《Crossing Over I Became a Married Peasant Woman》


 Chapter 1： im not dead

    Pei Xiu woke up amid the sound of children crying, dizzy and a dull pain in the back of her head. The noise of the children''s crying made her head hurt. Can she be quiet for a while, and wanted to open her mouth to speak, but her throat hurt and she couldn''t make a sound. With effort, he opened his eyes, three children stood beside the bed, the eldest child still had tears and snot hanging on his face, and exclaimed in surprise: ''''Mother is awake, mother is awake, mother is not dead. ''''


    Immediately, the pot exploded by the ears, ""Mother, mother..."''


    Pei Xiu''s head was getting bigger, so she endured a dry throat and said, "''Water...''''


    The eldest child looked at the age of eight or nine, hurriedly got off the kang to pour water, and carefully brought water to Chen Xiu.


    After drinking the water, Pei Xiucai felt that the whole person came to life and became a little more awake. The sour and foul smell of the nose was faintly lingering, and the thin quilt on the body was gray and not slippery, and the original color could not be seen.


    Looking at the room, the kang is quite large, taking up one-third of the room, and there is a large cage at the end of the kang. In the middle of the room there was a broken table with two missing corners, not even a stool, and the house had four walls. Pei Xiu frowned deeply, with a look of disgust. Now there is no way but to do it. It is a great blessing to be alive.


    ''''Mother, are you hungry? The hammer will boil an egg for you. '''' The eldest child saw her frowning, thinking that she was hungry and angry, and said quickly.


    ''''Well.'''' Now I can''t get out of bed, I can only work as child labor, occupying their mother''s body, they have to be responsible for her, and she will be responsible for them.


    ''''Mother lay down and rest for a while, something called wood, bench. '''' After that, he turned around and ran out.


    The two children were lying on the edge of the kang, and they didn''t dare to disturb their mother to rest or leave, for fear that the mother would be gone as soon as they left, so they have been guarding their original body since yesterday.


    The original body was ill and had a high fever for two days. It turned cold in autumn, the clothes were not thick enough, and the quilt was thin. Yesterday morning, when I came back from the thatched hut, I didn''t stand up and fell down. The back of my head hit the steps and there was a lot of blood. The frightened children hurried to find the doctor. As a result, the fall was gone, and Pei Xiu was allowed to wear it.


    Pei Xiu is thirty-five years old. She has been married for ten years, but she still can''t conceive a child. Her parents-in-law have opinions on her. Fortunately, her husband has been protecting her. She often tells her that she should not be under pressure. It doesn''t matter if you just adopt one, Pei Xiu has always been grateful that she has married a good husband. Because I don''t have children, I often go to the orphanage to visit the children in the orphanage, thinking about having another test tube, and adopting one if I really can''t get pregnant. This Saturday, when I was free, I planned to go to the orphanage. I saw my husband''s car parked on the side of the road after passing through the park, so I got out of the car and went to the park to have a look. Who knew that when I saw the scene that made me sad, my husband was holding a three or four The 30-year-old boy, another woman in her thirties held the boy''s other hand, like a family of three, and the boy happily called his father. Pei Xiu''s tears rolled down immediately, she turned around and ran, crossing the road without looking, and was hit by an approaching truck.


    Pei Xiu thought she was dead, but she didn''t expect to be able to come back to life in another world after a car accident. After being drowsy for a day and a night, I read the memory of this body. The woman who occupies this body is called Pei Xiu, and she can only survive with this identity in the future.


    Hammer brought a bowl of porridge and brought in a hard-boiled egg, "Mother, be careful it''s hot. ''''


    An eight-year-old child can cook, and is very capable. This porridge is really thin, half the bowl is rice soup. The two little ones watched eagerly, gulping saliva all the time.


    Pei Xiu knocked the egg, peeled off the shell, revealing the tender egg white, and handed it to the three-year-old bench, saying, "''Take a bite''''


    As soon as the bench opened its mouth, it was pulled by a hammer. "No, my mother is sick. Eggs are for my mother''s body, so I can''t eat it for the bench." ''''


    ''''Mother''s throat is still sore, and the eggs can''t be swallowed, so just drink porridge. You can share the eggs. '''' Handed the egg to the bench again. The three brothers took a small bite each and ate it cautiously. Eggs are the best food in the world besides meat. They seldom can eat them. Chew slowly, eat slowly, and you can retain the deliciousness for a while.


    When Pei Xiu saw how satisfied they were eating, she felt uncomfortable and tight. It was just an egg. The ancient times were still too poor to be able to go back on their own, so I could only use this identity to live in the ancient times, and I still had to find a way to live a better life.


    After drinking the porridge, I have something in my stomach, my body feels warm and I have some strength, but I still need more rest. Pei Xiu instructed the three children, ''''You three go out to play, catch some bugs and feed the chickens, mother. Need more rest now. ''''


    ''''Ok mother, we''ll come back to cook porridge for you later. ''''Hammer pulled the two younger brothers out, not forgetting to close the door.


    Pei Xiu heard the footsteps of several children leaving, and the voice of the second child, Wood, saying that my mother woke up differently, but she didn''t scold the elder brother, and even divided the eggs for us to eat.


    Pei Xiu lay down on her side and sorted out her memory. When Yuanshen was 10 years old, her father fell down the hill to chop firewood and died, and her mother died of a serious illness when she was 13 years old, leaving only one older brother, who was 5 years older than her and married a year before her mother became seriously ill. The original parents died, and the reputation of the parents was spread. No one dared to marry. It was not until the age of eighteen that she married her current husband.


    The original husband, whose name is Zhou Cheng, traveled to the mountains for seven days, rushing to hunt game in the mountains before winter, so that he could exchange money for oil, salt and seasonings in the town. Their family has only five acres of land, and they have been purchased successively over the past few years.


    Zhou Cheng was the fourth oldest at home, because the two older brothers and one older sister got married in succession, emptying the family, and the family was poor. The children in the village were frightened, and the tall and strong body was still full of evil spirits, and the young adults in the village did not dare to approach.


    Zhou Cheng''s parents separated the two brothers after Zhou Cheng left home and lived with their eldest son. After Zhou Cheng came back, his parents felt ashamed of him. They hadn''t married yet after twenty-four, so they immediately sought out a matchmaker, but Zhou Cheng''s scars on his face and the suffocation on his body made no one dare to marry him. Later, he came to ask the original owner for a kiss, which meant that Zhou Cheng was not afraid of being beaten because of his evil spirit.


    Pei Xiu felt worried when she thought about it. Even if she had three more sons, she would always be able to support her if she could think of a way to support her. However, what to do with multiple husbands is not a matter of having too many pairs of chopsticks. How to be a husband and wife without a relationship foundation. And it''s still ancient here and you can''t get divorced. Thinking about it makes my head hurt, so I can only take one step at a time. The Zhou Cheng in my memory, although taciturn and reticent to talk, was still very gentle towards the original owner and the children, unlike outsiders who thought he would be rough. Now I hope that we can coexist peacefully and not be thrown off the vest.


    I fell asleep after thinking about it. My body was too weak. Continuous production would have hurt my body, and I fell down with a cold. The door was gently pushed open a gap, and the hammer saw that the mother was still sleeping with her eyes closed, so she closed the door slightly, holding the insects wrapped in leaves, and went to feed the chickens.


    Wood and the bench stood in the henhouse, holding up two eggs and shouting at the hammer happily: ''''Brother, two hens laid eggs today, and they will mend their mother''s body at night. '''' There are four hens and one rooster in the chicken pen, and the original owner raises the eggs. In this day and age, people can''t get enough to eat, let alone chickens. It would be good if four hens can lay one egg every day.


    Hammer hurried over to pick up the eggs and take them to the kitchen, and cook them for mother to eat when she wakes up. Now that it¡¯s Shishi, I light the fire to cook breakfast. In ancient times, I only ate two meals a day. Usually, I had breakfast at Chenshi. Today, my mother gave them an egg to share, so they cooked a little later, and their lunch was porridge. The hammer first put a bowl of porridge and put it on the side, intending to wait for the mother to wake up for the mother to eat. Originally, there were only a few grains of rice in a pot of porridge, but when I fished out a bowl, I couldn''t tell where the rice was. The hammer added another scoop of water, covered the lid, put the green vegetables into the pot after boiling, put a little salt, and boiled it for a while.


    Standing at the door of the room, Pei Xiu saw the skilled operation of the hammer, and sighed secretly, why is she so poor, she can only wait for the child''s father to come back to see if he has brought some prey and can exchange some food.


    Mu Tou took a big bowl and filled the porridge, and asked Mu to serve Mother''s porridge. He planned to bring it into the main room first. When he turned around and saw Mother leaning against the door, he didn''t know what he was thinking, and called out, "Mother, what are you doing?" Woke up. ''''


    The bench hurried over and hugged Pei Xiu''s thigh, ''''Mother, are you all right? The bench is afraid. ''''


    Pei Xiu touched the head of the bench. "Mother is fine. She just caught the cold and fell again. Now she is fine, she will be fine for a few days. ''''


    The hammer brought the vegetable porridge into the main room and ran out immediately, holding Pei Xiu''s arm, ''''Mother, I''ll help you go back to the room and lie down. ''''


    ''''No need, I just woke up and want to walk, help me to the main room. '''' The main room is in the middle, facing the courtyard entrance, with three rooms side by side, the room for Pei Xiu''s couple on the left, the three children''s room on the right, and the kitchen on the west side, which is full of firewood and sundries. On the east side is the chicken coop. Five chickens are raised. The family''s oil, salt, sauce and vinegar are collected from these chickens.


    Yuanshen is a person who knows how to live, but he knows how to live too well. UU Reading is reluctant to eat, reluctant to wear, and to save money, even a penny is reluctant to break it into eight-petaled flowers. In fact, there is still some silver money in the house, and the original is that he would rather be frozen and hungry than take out flowers. Several children have never eaten eggs several times when they are so old. Zhou Cheng''s prey has been exchanged for money, and the whole family has not eaten a single bite.


    Pei Xiu sighed after thinking about it. The children were yellow-faced and skinny. How could the mother be so cruel? She was reluctant to treat the children so harshly. She thought that she would have to go to the city when she got better and buy some things. Otherwise, how would she spend the winter? She didn''t want to spend the winter shivering. The winter in the north could be 20 to 30 degrees below zero. In previous years, the whole family would huddle on a kang and burn firewood all day. Fortunately, the firewood didn¡¯t need money. Zhou Cheng was a hard-working man.


    There is a table and four long wooden stools in the main room. The hammer moved the porridge in front of Pei Xiu, ''''Mother eat quickly, you''ll be fine if you get sick. ''''


    ''''Well, you eat too. '''' Pei Xiu watched the three children hula hula and drank vegetable porridge and porridge. The most important thing now is to take care of themselves.


    Pei Xiu went back to the house after eating the porridge, and told the three little ones to go out to play, not to go to the river, not to fight with other children, but to go to the mountain to pick up branches, and be sure to come back before dark. younger brother. ¡¯:


    ''''Good girl. '''' The boss responded.


    ''''Mother, we will listen to my brother''s words. '' '' Wood also said.


    ''''Mother, I will come back to accompany you later. ¡¯¡¯ The bench isn¡¯t far behind either.


    Seeing the three brothers running out of the courtyard, Pei Xiu leaned against the wall and walked slowly to the kitchen. She had to see how much food was in the kitchen and what was missing, so that she could sum up what to buy in the town in two days. .

 Chapter 2： came back

    Pei Xiu looked at the bottomless oil in the kitchen, a few spoonfuls of salt, no soy sauce and vinegar, the rice jar was full of rice, and there were two eggs in a basket. Come on, you don''t have to look at it, you have to buy everything except rice.


    It was just after the autumn harvest, and there was no shortage of rice at home. The porridge of the children was so thin that the original owner taught her by words and deeds. During the slack season, there are only two meals a day, and it is still so thin that it can illuminate the shadows of people, or put a bunch of green vegetables in it to cook porridge. Not only the original owner lived like this, but most of the people in the village were like this. The grain harvested this year will not be harvested until next year. Don''t worry about eating, I will be hungry when the spring starts, and I will only eat wild vegetables.


    When I came out of the kitchen, I stopped by the children''s house next door and opened the door. The house was exactly the same as Pei Xiu''s room, with the same four walls, only the kang, the table and the cage at the end of the kang. Pei Xiu wanted to see the children''s winter clothes. When she opened the box, they were all gray and plain clothes with patches.


    Three large, medium and small cotton jackets, I don''t know how many years they have been stitched, and the cotton is hard. It''s really freezing to death when you go out in winter. I really don''t know how these children survived so many winters. These two parents are not at all distracted.


    Pei Xiu went back to the room, thinking about the things that this family with four walls needed to buy, really lacked everything, so she quickly went to find the money jar hidden by the original owner, and calculated how much money she had left to spend. Pour out the money jar. A few pieces of silver coins, dozens of copper coins, one coin is one hundred cents, ten coins is equivalent to one tael of silver, and the silver is not weighed and I don''t know how much. It seems that there are twenty or thirty two. In ancient times, the purchasing power of one tael of silver was leveraged. One penny can buy two eggs. Of course, this is only the price of the town. In my memory, I heard that Fucheng is one egg for one penny.


    Yuanshen has really saved a lot of money after so many years. But you treat yourself and your family too badly. You have to spend your money as you should. When your body breaks down, do you have so much money left to buy medicine? Might as well eat and dress well and be healthy. Now that there are no people, and the money is left for me to spend, Pei Xiu is embarrassed to think about it.


    Lying down on the kang, Pei Xiu fell asleep thinking about what she would buy in two days. The body is still weak and needs deep sleep to repair itself. .


    When Pei Xiu woke up, the sun had already set, and she didn''t feel as top-heavy as in the morning when she got off the kang. The whole person is more relaxed. I went to the table and poured a glass of water, and I vaguely heard a crunching sound in the hall next door. I thought it should be three children eating.


    Opening the door, a man''s low voice came from the main room, "After dinner, go to ask your mother to get up and eat. ''''


    Pei Xiu was a little flustered. She thought that her original husband would not come back so soon, and she was not ready how to face her current husband.


    Hammer ran over, saw her mother standing at the door of the room, and shouted into the hall: ''''Father, mother is awake. Mother, I will help you to eat. Dad came back in the afternoon, brought back a lot of game, and said that he would leave the pheasant for you to make soup to nourish your body. '''' Pei Xiu''s eyes lit up when he saw what he said, and his mouth was about to drool.


    Sitting at the dining table in the main room was a handsome black man. He was dressed in dark gray, covered with patches. His facial features were straight, with sharp edges and corners like a knife. There was a scar on his left brow, which ran from his forehead to the corner of his eye. You can imagine how dangerous the injury was at the beginning. , almost hurt an eye. In her opinion, this scar also added to his charm, a tough guy with strong bones.


    ''''Mother, sit down first, and I''ll serve you porridge. '''' Pei Xiu sat on the lower left of the man.


    ''''Does your head still hurt? Is there any discomfort on your body? I''ll ask Uncle Zhou to take a look tomorrow. '''' Zhou Cheng paused and said, ''''Don''t save this money, wait for it to be more serious, and then spend more money. ''''


    Pei Xiu replied, ''''Understood, let Hammer call Uncle Zhou again tomorrow to see if he can grab some more medicine. '''' Pei Xiu thought for a while and then said to Mu Mu: ''''Woo, Mother fell down yesterday, did Dr. Zhou come to bandage it? Have you paid for the medical expenses? ''''


    Mu Tou said honestly: ''''Mother, don''t be angry, the big brother also saw that you fell and bleed a lot, and was afraid to go to find Grandpa Zhou. We don''t know where the copper coins are, and the big brother took the eggs and gave the money to Grandpa Zhou. . ''''


    When Hammer came out with the porridge in his hand, his face turned white with fear. Mother would beat people with bamboo sticks.


    ''''Don''t be afraid, if you didn''t find Grandpa Zhou, mother might die. ''''


    When the three children heard Pei Xiu''s death, tears fell. Zhou Cheng glanced at Pei Xiu and said to the three children, don''t cry, your mother is fine now, just take care of it. Sit down and eat.


    Pei Xiu saw that there was a bowl of porridge for each person on the table, not even a dish. This family is really good at living. UU reading


    Zhou Cheng saw Pei Xiu staring at the table. He didn''t know how to cook, so he would cook porridge over fire. He coughed softly, "I hunted a deer, a roe deer, and two chickens this time. Three rabbits. The two chickens are no longer for sale. They will be kept for you to replenish your body. The other chickens will be sold at the restaurant in the town tomorrow. If you need to buy anything, I will bring it back for you. ''''


    ''''Can I go with you? I want to buy some fabrics, cotton. It''s almost winter, and the clothes and quilts at home are not thick enough. '''' Pei Xiu thought about it, and spoke boldly. In her memory, Zhou Cheng only looked fierce on the outside, but he was still very gentle.


    Zhou Cheng looked at Pei Xiu in surprise. He had always lived a meticulous life and only saved money. Someone who was spending the same amount as she wanted her life actually said that he wanted to buy fabrics and cotton. It''s really surprising, Zhou Chengdao: ''''Let Uncle Zhou come to see tomorrow morning. I''ll go to my elder brother to borrow a scooter and push you there. ''''


    After dinner, Zhou Cheng naturally cleaned up the tableware. Pei Xiu didn''t want to go back to the room just after eating, so she let the hammer help her to walk in the yard and sit for a while. Watching Zhou Cheng clean up the tableware, clean the table, and wash the dishes so neatly, Pei Xiu didn''t notice that his eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and men who would help with housework were generally not too bad. Moreover, in ancient times, in an environment where men were superior to women, men were the masters of the outside world and women were the masters of the interior.


    After Zhou Cheng washed the dishes, he went to deal with the prey and peeled off the skin of the rabbit so that he could sell it to a fur shop. By the way, two pheasants were dealt with. Pei Xiu said: ''''The pheasant will be stewed first, and one bowl can be eaten by one person before going to bed. ''''


    Zhou Cheng glanced at Pei Xiu and said, ''''Okay. '''' The chicken was chopped into pieces, washed, and there were no other condiments at home, so I put water and salt and simmered directly.

 Chapter 3： Stewed Pheasant

    San Xiaozhi watched the chicken stew in the pot, his eyes glowed, his saliva dripped to the ground, he squatted in front of the stove, his buttocks were reluctant to move, and he stood there.


    Zhou Cheng thought that the chicken in the pot was stewing, and it wouldn''t be cooked for a while, so he took the pole and carried two empty buckets out to fetch water.


    ''''Zhou Cheng is back. I heard that your daughter-in-law was bleeding from a fall yesterday. Are you alright? ¡¯¡¯ There is a big tree in the center of the village, and the old men in twos and threes sat under the tree chatting after dinner. The winter wheat has just been planted, and the farmers are busy. This year is a bumper year, and everyone can take a break.


    ''''It''s alright, Uncle Dashan. '''' Zhou Cheng responded and walked to the west of the village. There are two public wells in the village. They are in the east and west of the village, and the west is relatively close. There are more than 100 households in the village, and some of them are relatively wealthy and will spend some money to dig a well at home.


    Zhou Cheng took four trips back and forth to fill the big water tank, sweating all over. It was getting dark too, so I went straight into the kitchen and took a basin out, poured the basin of water, took off my clothes, and took a cold shower.


    Pei Xiu was sitting there dragging her cheeks, looking at Zhou Cheng''s shirtless, thinking that this figure, with an inverted triangle and eight-pack abs, would be a good fit for a group of modern young men.


    Zhou Cheng turned around after taking a shower, and saw Pei Xiu staring straight at his body. He felt blood pouring from his whole body to his head. He couldn''t tell whether his face was red or not, and his ears were all red.


    Zhou Cheng felt that Pei Xiu had been sick for a while, and everything was a little different.


    Pei Xiu watched Zhou Cheng flee and was overjoyed. He never thought that this peasant was the father of three children, and he was so innocent.


    ''''Mother, is the chicken cooked? I can smell it. '''' The bench was young, and after squatting for a while, he couldn''t squat anymore, and turned around the pot, sniffing around with his nose.


    Mu Tou is also only a five-year-old child, scratching his ears and cheeks, anxiously jumping over there and saying ''''Can I eat it, mother. ''''


    Hammer is more sensible. After all, he is 8 years old and half-sized. Although he is anxious to eat, he can still sit still.


    Pei Xiu looked at the reactions of the children with her brows and eyes tenderly, and smiled: ''''I''m anxious that pheasant is more woody. It needs to be stewed for a while, and it will be delicious if it is rotten. Wait a bit. ''''


    The three children squatted around the stove again in disappointment. The bench looked at the stove, and then at the mother, with a hesitant and struggling expression on their faces, and then ran to Pei Xiu and squatted: "Mother, your head still hurts, Is your throat still uncomfortable, mother, I will give you all the chicken, I won''t eat it, you will get better soon. ''''


    Pei Xiu shook her head and said, ''''Let''s eat together''''. When I touched the head of the bench, the hair was not much sparse and yellow, and the three children all had the same yellow complexion. It can''t be said that the original owner did something wrong. In this era, every household is like this, and they eat food sparingly, and they can fill their stomachs five percent full. Clothes are new for three years and old for three years, sewing and mending for another three years, and then changing the larger ones to smaller ones, and a small piece of cloth can be left for sewing.


    The original owner had a savage temper. After all, both parents died. If he was not aggressive, he could be forced to death by gossip, but he was so used to being poor that he was reluctant to eat. Pei Xiu is not a person of this era. She will not live such a life of poverty and frugality. Under the existing conditions, she will try her best to live a better life. In modern times, her parents divorced and remarried, and she has their own children. She will not miss her, and her husband is not worth worrying about. In her previous life, she wanted to have a child of her own. Since these three children call her mother, she will protect them and live well in this world.


    The other two children also came over. After they found out that their mother fell, they woke up very gentle and stopped cursing. Pei Xiu touched the heads of each of the children and said, "Mother will go to town with your father tomorrow to buy cloth and cotton for you to make new clothes. ''''


    The three children jumped up excitedly and asked in unison: ''''Really. ''''


    The bench was in a hurry, grabbed the corner of Pei Xiu''s clothes and asked, ''''Mother, do I have one too?''''. He is the youngest and always picks up the rest of his brother''s clothes, never wearing new clothes. The same is true for Wood. He has been picking up his elder brother''s old clothes, changing them again and again, looking at Pei Xiu excitedly and worriedly. Afraid of mother coaxing them.


    ''''There are, everyone will make you a new dress. Now wait for the meat obediently, go and call your father out to see if the chicken in the pot is rotten. ''''


    The three little ones have never been so happy before, and the Chinese New Year has never been so happy now. There are chickens to eat and new clothes to wear. Mother is so nice. Excitedly, he rushed to the door of the room and kept calling Dad.


    Zhou Cheng looked at the child''s excitement, his facial features were soft and not so cold. Zhou Cheng, surrounded by children, went to the kitchen, jumping up and down for a few steps, wishing he could turn somersaults.


    Pheasant meat is actually not that delicious. It has no ingredients and no ginger. It only has salt, and the taste is very bland. But the children are very happy to eat, they have not eaten meat a few times when they grow up, they feel that the chicken at night is the best they have ever eaten, and their faces are full of happiness.


    Chicken soup will be oily, but Pei Xiu eats too much of them and will have diarrhea in the middle of the night. They were told to eat only half a bowl each and eat the rest tomorrow morning. ''''After eating, go back to your room and sleep''''.


    Pei Xiu drank the half bowl of chicken soup and went back to the room.

 Chapter 4： Zhou Chengniangs nagging

    Pei Xiu was lying on the kang, frowning. The three children were okay with it. What if there was an extra husband, they would all have to share the same bed. It''s okay to be injured now, but what about when the injury heals?


    Zhou Cheng finished packing the tableware and told the three children to go back to the room to sleep, then pushed open the door and entered. There were no oil lamps in the room, and he couldn''t see his fingers, but it didn''t affect his sight. He walked towards the kang, it was autumn now, and he didn''t need to take off his clothes, just lay down.


    Pei Xiu leaned against the corner of the wall, closing her eyes and pretending to be asleep. In such an embarrassing moment, it is inappropriate to say anything or sleep with your eyes closed.


    Zhou Cheng knew that Pei Xiu hadn''t slept, but he didn''t plan to say anything. After a while, listening to the slow and steady breathing of the person next to him, he was already asleep. At this time, one foot came over. Zhou Cheng''s eyebrows trembled. Go to sleep.


    As soon as he arrived at Mao, the rooster croaked, Zhou Cheng woke up, glanced at Pei Xiu and continued to close his eyes. Thinking of letting her sleep more, it only takes half an hour to walk to the town, and it''s not a problem to get up later.


    When it was dawn, Pei Xiu woke up, and Zhou Cheng was no longer there. She doesn''t know the time, and she doesn''t know what time it is. But today I''m going to town, get up quickly. Pushing open the door, Zhou Cheng was chopping firewood, and when he saw Pei Xiu coming out, he said: ''''Wake up, it''s just 12 hours, I went to call Uncle Zhou to see if I need to change the medicine, and by the way, I went to my brother''s house to push the trolley. You wash your face first, wake up the three children, the chicken soup in the pot is already hot. ''''


    ''''it is good. ''''


    The three children walked out of the room sleepily. The chicken soup is still half a bowl per person. Pei Xiu told the three children, "Chicken soup is very oily and can''t be eaten too much. It will cause diarrhea. If you eat it now, you won''t be able to eat it later. If you''re hungry, let the big brother cook porridge for you. Do you know the rest? Chicken can''t be eaten until evening. Mother goes to town, come back in the afternoon, don''t run around at home, catch worms and earthworms to feed the chickens.'''' Pei Xiu thought and added another sentence.'''' Children who are disobedient will not have new clothes to wear. ''''


    Hammer is more honest,''''Okay, mother, I will be optimistic about my brother feeding the chickens,''''


    At this time, Zhou Chengniang called at the gate of the hospital: ''Miss Hammer, are you okay with the injury on your head? You said that you broke your head after being sick with cold for a few days. I came over the day before yesterday to see that you were fine, so I brought it with me. Your two sisters-in-law go to your aunt''s house to deliver the confinement. I didn''t get home until it was dark yesterday, and I heard about it when I came back, and I don''t know how to be careful, how much would it cost to see a doctor and take medicine, and how much would it cost...'''' Zhou Chengniang said the more she said, the more distressed she felt, as if she had dug her heart out.


    Pei Xiu put down the table and chopsticks, listening to Zhou Chengniang''s nagging, interrupting her, "Have you had breakfast, mother, please have a bowl of the pheasant soup stewed last night. ''''


    Zhou Cheng''s mother pouted, a chicken is worth more than 20 yuan, and I don''t know how to sell it." I don''t eat it. What kind of chicken soup do I drink when I''m old, I keep it for my three good grandchildren to make up for it. Poor, my little bench is only a handful of bones. '''' Zhou Chengniang touched the back of the bench''s head, and then touched his back, feeling distressed.


    The bench twisted and said: ''''Grandmother, don''t look at me young, I have strength, and even a dog can''t beat me. ''''


    Pei Xiu was ashamed...


    Zhou Cheng put the cart at the door, and helped Dr. Zhou come in with the medicine box, ''''Mother is here, I just went to the eldest brother''s house to borrow the cart, and the eldest brother said you came here. When I go to town with Pei Xiu, my mother will help me take care of these three children. '''' He turned his head and said to Dr. Zhou again, ''''I want to trouble Uncle Zhou to show my daughter-in-law again. ''''


    Dr. Zhou sat at the table, took Pei Xiu''s pulse, and Wang Wenwen cut it and said, "Mother Hammer''s cold is no longer in the way, drink more hot water, it will be healed in two days, you don''t need to take medicine, brain After the injury is replaced, don''t touch the water, it will be healed in a few days. ¡¯¡¯ Doctor Zhou is a barefoot doctor in this village and a member of the Zhou clan. This village is called Xishan Village. There are many surnames Zhou and Wang. Everyone is relatives around the corner.


    After changing the medicine, Uncle Zhou warned again, ''''The wound is not healed, UUkanshu must not touch water. ''''


    ''''Thank you Uncle Zhou, you sit down first, and I''ll get you the medical fee. '''' Pei Xiu got up and went back to the room, found the piggy bank, and took out a pile of money. In memory, it cost about fifty cents per visit to add medicine.


    ''''Uncle Zhou, you came over to bandage my wound the day before yesterday. I woke up yesterday morning and found out that the hammer gave you a basket of eggs. The medicine and medical fees have not been given to you. This is a lot of money. Do you think it''s enough? pay. ''''


    Uncle Zhou took the coins, counted ten coins, and returned them to Pei Xiu. '''' There were twenty eggs in the basket yesterday, worth ten cents. ''''


    Pei Xiu took the copper coins, which were ten cents anyway, so he could buy five meat buns.


    ''''Okay, I''ll go first, you don''t need to call me if you''re okay. After two days, take off the bandage yourself and let the wound scab over. '''' Doctor Zhou took the medicine box and went home.


    ''''Hammer, I will send you Grandpa Zhou out, and by the way, bring your two younger brothers to catch worms and earthworms to feed the chickens. '''' Pei Xiu hurriedly sent the three children to play.


    ''''Mother, go back first, and come over to cook for the three boys later. Pei Xiu and I went out first and went to town. '''' Zhou Cheng confessed to his mother, then took the prey and put it on the door trolley.


    Zhou Chengniang frowned as she walked and thought about each other, '''' she was injured, she had to run to the town, and a trip would cost money...


    Pei Xiu ignored her. When she didn''t hear it, she went back to the room and took out the piggy bank again. After thinking about it, it was more convenient to bring money. There are many things to buy today. All the money was taken out and put in his arms. Put the piggy bank back, locked the cage, and locked the door.


    When he walked out of the house, Zhou Cheng was already waiting there, and asked Pei Xiu to sit up too.


    Pei Xiu was not hypocritical, after all, she was still injured.

 Chapter 5： go to town

    Pei Xiu was very happy to be able to go out. Although her head still hurts a little, it doesn''t affect her good mood.


    At this time, it is not yet time to eat breakfast. During the slack season, there are two meals a day, and the breakfast will be eaten later. Now everyone is either picking up firewood for the winter in the mountains, or washing clothes by the river, and some children in the village are running around.


    The road was bumpy, Zhou Cheng tried to push it as smoothly as possible, but Pei Xiu was still hurt by her bump, and even her head was shaking badly. Tell Zhou Cheng to stop the cart, and she gets down and walks slowly.


    It happened that there was an uphill in front of her, and when she came down to walk, he could push it more easily. When going downhill, Pei Xiu slipped and fell to the ground with her **** ''''Ah...'''' and slipped out several meters away.


    Pei Xiu''s face flushed with embarrassment, and her ears were all red. She actually fell so embarrassingly in front of a man she was still a stranger to.


    Zhou Cheng hurriedly stopped the cart, stepped forward to help Pei Xiu up, looked at it and asked, ''''Is it alright. Be careful, you''ll be in town in no time. '''' Zhou Cheng felt that Pei Xiu was a little strange. Except when they first got married, they lived together for a few years, and now they can hardly see Pei Xiu''s blushing look. It''s not that she never fell like this before, she just stood up, patted her butt, and continued walking as if nothing was wrong. Since I came back yesterday, I feel that Pei Xiu is different.


    Pei Xiu looked at Zhou Cheng''s scrutinizing eyes, but couldn''t say anything, she could only respond awkwardly, ''''Hmm. ¡¯¡¯ In the next section of the road, as long as it was going up and downhill, she looked down at the road with extreme caution.


    On the way to the town, I will pass through several villages, and I will walk together when I meet others, and there will be someone to take care of me on the way. Generally, people who go to town are in a hurry to get a place to set up a stall. Few people like them go out so late. After all, it is not late. No one was encountered along the way.


    Pei Xiu didn''t have anything to tell Zhou Cheng. The two went silent all the way to the town, and Zhou Cheng asked Pei Xiu, ''''Would you like to go sell game with me first, or go directly to the cloth farm. There are a total of two streets in the town, which are cross-shaped. Buzhuang turn right at the intersection ahead. ¡¯¡¯ Yuan Shen had never been to the town a few times in total, and if he needed anything, he would directly ask him to bring it back. He was afraid that Pei Xiu would not remember where the cloth village was, so he explained it again.


    After Pei Xiu entered the city, her attention was diverted by the quaint streets. She kept looking around, but her eyes couldn''t see enough. It was the first time to visit the ancient streets, and it was very strange to see everything. Hearing Zhou Cheng''s question, he answered, ''''I''ll go to Buzhuang first, and come back to me after you sell out the game. ''''


    ''''Well, don''t run around, wait for me at Buzhuang. '''' Zhou Cheng pushed the scooter and walked towards the only restaurant in town.


    Pei Xiu thought for a while. After all, she is not familiar with the place of life, so she should go to the cloth village first, buy the cloth and wait for Zhou Cheng to come over before going to buy other things together.


    There are two cloth shops in the town, not far from each other, and Pei Xiu entered a small shop. Now this identity can''t afford to wear good clothes. It''s enough to have two new clothes. Pei Xiu doesn''t want to continue to wear the original clothes, which are worn, old, and patched.


    This shop looks small, but there are still quite a variety of fabrics and colors. Several customers in the store were choosing fabrics, and some people also had patches on their bodies. Pei Xiu was relieved to see that he would not be kicked out.


    The proprietress saw an unfamiliar woman come in, and hurriedly greeted her with a smile. She didn''t ignore her because Pei Xiu''s clothes were patched.


    Pei Xiu looked at this 30-something-year-old woman with a round face and a little fat. She said to the boss, ''''The shopkeeper, do you have any cotton? I need ten catties of cotton. ¡¯¡¯ After all, we have to make cotton coats for a family of five, and we have to make two quilts. Remove the quilt at home, take out the cotton, wash it and play it again, it should be barely enough.


    ''''Big sister, my cotton is 60 cents a pound. If you buy more, I will count you 58 cents. Do you need any more fabrics? '''' Pei Xiu thought that fifty-eight essays was not far from memory. I went over and touched a few pieces of fabric, and put the navy blue, light green, dark purple, dark gray, white, and blue that came out to one side.


    ''''The shopkeeper, how much is a foot of these pieces of cloth?''''


    The proprietress saw that Pei Xiu had picked so many, and smiled, UU reading enthusiastically said: ''''The big girl is too discerning, these colors are the best in the store, these are cotton cloth , the colored one-foot-fifteen characters, and the white one-foot-twelve characters. I have opened a shop on this street for 20 years, and the price is the most reasonable. ''''


    Pei Xiu told the proprietress that navy blue, dark purple, and dark gray should be the same. A piece of cloth is four zhang, and one zhang is equal to ten feet. After all, she still wants to make a quilt cover, and she also wants to make another quilt cover. She has to take out all the cotton for washing the quilt and sew it again. At present, people only have quilt covers and no quilt covers, because they are reluctant to buy fabrics. Others tell the proprietress to cut to size.


    The proprietress saw that Pei Xiu had bought so much, and she was happy. She said with an abacus, ''''Sister, the cloth you bought was 2,600 wen, cotton 580 wen, a total of three taels and 180 wen. I still have a bag of rags in my warehouse, and I will send you another bag. ''''


    ''''Is there any defective fabric? Can you send a piece? ''''


    ''''Ok, there is a pink patch, the dyeing is uneven, I will cut two feet for you. ¡¯¡¯ The lady boss is also very straightforward.


    Pei Xiu gave her the silver, and told her to wrap it in cloth and put it at the door with the cotton, until her husband would come to pick her up. She also stood at the door and waited, thinking in her heart that she would buy salt and seasoning, and also buy fat to squeeze oil.


    At this time, a little beggar staggered past her and fell directly beside her, interrupting her train of thought. In modern times, there are too many people who touch porcelain, and Pei Xiu is hesitating whether to go forward.


    Zhou Cheng pushed the empty scooter, and saw a little beggar lying in front of Pei Xiu from a distance, he accelerated and pushed over, ''''Are they all here? ¡¯¡¯ As he spoke, he put the fabric and cotton on the scooter. Then take the little beggar into the car, ''''Send him to a nearby hospital''''.


    ''''Hmm'''' Pei Xiu didn''t say much, just followed the car.

 Chapter 6： little beggar

    At the entrance of the hospital, Zhou Cheng carried the little beggar out of the car, and Pei Xiu went in with him.


    The doctor sitting in the hall looked at the little beggar in Zhou Cheng''s arms, and at Pei Xiu''s bandaged head, and asked, ''''Who of you sees a doctor? ''''


    Zhou Cheng sat down with the little beggar in his arms and said, ''''Let''s show him, and he fell on the side of the road. ''''


    The doctor took the lower pulse and said, ''''He is hungry, give him something to eat to wake up''''.


    ''''Then I''ll go buy buns. You take this child to the car and wait for me. ''''


    ''''Let''s go together. Since he has nothing to do, buy him some steamed buns, and when he wakes up, put him down. '''' Zhou Cheng took the little beggar out and put it on the cart.


    Pei Xiu bought ten steamed buns and ten meat buns. First, he tore a small piece of steamed bun and put it in the mouth of the little beggar, and then gave him a drink. Maybe it was choking. The little beggar coughed a few times and woke up. Pei Xiu handed him the steamed bun. The little beggar glanced at Pei Xiu and said thank you, took the steamed bun and ate it. Very gentle, they didn''t gobble it, maybe it''s rare to eat white flour steamed buns, and they cherish them.


    ''''Since you''re awake and it''s alright, come down, take these steamed buns, we''re leaving. '''' Zhou Cheng said to the little beggar, and the little beggar climbed out of the car and looked at Zhou Cheng and didn''t dare to speak, and then looked at Pei Xiu. The expression of longing, but said nothing, wiped a tear with his sleeve, and stood on the side of the road.


    Zhou Cheng stuffed the steamed buns into the little beggar''s arms and pushed the trolley. Ask, ''''What else is there to buy next. ''''


    ''''I have to buy seasonings and meat. ¡¯¡¯ The two then went to the grocery store and bought salt, sugar, soy sauce, vinegar, and when they saw **** and red dates, they also bought some. When he came out, he found that the little beggar was squatting diagonally across from the grocery store holding the steamed buns. Pei Xiu glanced at Zhou Cheng, and Zhou Cheng said to Pei Xiu: ''''Let''s go. ¡¯¡¯ The conditions of the two are not well-off, and there are three children in the family, so there is no way to show kindness.


    The two went to the pork stall again, and the little beggar fell behind.


    Fifteen cents for a pound of fat, twelve cents for lean meat, and ten cents for a pair of pigs. Pei Xiu asked for three catties of fat meat, one catty of lean meat, and a pair of pig water. The bones were shaved and thrown aside, no one wanted it, and the stall owner was reluctant to give it away. He took it home and cooked it, and he could see the oil flowers anyway.


    Pei Xiu spent another two cents to buy all the bones. She was expressionless on the surface, and she only said that it was too cheap. Except for Zhou Chengcheng, who is too thin, sallow complexion, and malnourished, the three children are still growing, and the bones can still supplement calcium.


    After buying everything, the two plan to go back and walk to the gate of the city. There are still three children at home.


    The little beggar followed silently. He had nowhere to go. He had been wandering in the city all by himself, and every day counted. Now that he meets a kind-hearted couple, he doesn''t want to burden others. He doesn''t know what his parents are like. They are just like the parents he imagined, gentle and kind, and he just wants to be closer to them.


    Until they left the city, the little beggar finally stopped following and stood outside the city gate and watched them. He can''t cause them trouble, looking at their clothes, it''s not a wealthy family, wandering in the city for so long, he has tasted the warmth and affection of human beings. Except for Grandpa Hai, they are the only ones who have given him warmth. He can''t increase the burden on others, but tears can''t help falling...


    Pei Xiu felt uncomfortable when she saw the child standing outside the city gate and watched them cry. She looked at Zhou Cheng and hesitated. She also knew that this family was not well-off, but seeing the poor child''s appearance, she couldn''t bear it, and tugged at Zhou Cheng''s clothes. Go to the child.


    The little beggar looked at Pei Xiu and walked towards him, his eyes bright as if he was sucking in the stars in the sky.


    ''''How old are you, why are you a beggar in the town? ''''


    The little beggar answered happily, ''''I was five years old and came here begging with Grandpa Hai. I had been in Fucheng before, and I was often beaten when I couldn''t eat enough. We left and walked here slowly. Grandpa Hai died of illness again. . Oh, Grandpa Hai is an old beggar who raised me. ''''


    The little beggar looked about the size of a bench. Pei Xiu thought he was about three or four years old, but he was five years old. ''''what''s your name? ''''


    The little beggar said sadly, ''''I don''t have a name, everyone just calls me little beggar''''. The little beggar mustered up his courage and said boldly, "Auntie, can you take me in? I can do anything, as long as I have a bite to eat."


    Pei Xiu looked at him as if his eyes were illuminated by starlight, full of anticipation, and like in the summer field, the open windows in the house were so frank and free of dirt. After wandering for so long and experiencing the coldness of the world, I didn''t expect this child to have such innocent and pure eyes.


    Pei Xiu turned to look at Zhou Cheng, Zhou Cheng looked at her clear eyes with anticipation, but he never realized that her eyes were so clear that he couldn''t refuse. '' ''As you wish, you can do it as you please. ''''


    Pei Xiu''s brows and eyes were curved and she said softly: "Look at our clothes, you should know that our family is not well-off, I can''t guarantee that I will be full, but whatever my children eat, I will let you eat. . You have a pair of big clear eyes, I believe you will be a good boy, not a white-eyed wolf. ''''


    The little beggar nodded heavily, and swore in his heart that when he grew up, he would be filial to his uncle and aunt.


    The two of them pushed the cart with the little beggar and asked while walking, which also eased Pei Xiu''s embarrassment towards Zhou Cheng.

 Chapter 7： Zhou Shan

    Along the way, Pei Xiu learned that the little beggar was lying in the wild at the age of about one year old and was picked up by his grandfather Hai, and then he has been begging with the old beggar. Although the old beggar was a beggar, he used to be an honest farmer, and his home was flooded. , his wife and children have been separated, the land has been occupied and displaced, and he has been begging for a living in front of the refugees. He taught little beggars, no matter how poor they are, they can''t steal or rob, and they are forced to be beggars. This is also what the old beggar said. Only the little beggar can always keep the bottom line and not grow crooked.


    Pei Xiu said to the little beggar: ''''Your grandfather Hai is right, you have to be upright and worthy of your conscience, you can''t do things that are sneaky, and there are two things you shouldn''t do. ''''


    ''''Auntie, I remember, I won''t do things like stealing chickens. ''''


    ''''Yo, I can speak idioms''''. Pei Xiu strangely teases the little beggar


    The little beggar said shyly and embarrassedly, ''''I often squat outside the school to listen to the Master''s class. The more I listen, the better I know. ''''


    Pei Xiu listened to what the little beggar said, thinking that the three children in the family have never been to school, and they don''t know a word. . In this era, scholars are the most valuable. If they can read and write, they can make people look at them. If they can read and count, they can be used as accountants.


    Moreover, she also doesn''t want to be illiterate. The ancient characters are all traditional characters, and she can read most of them, but she has to know them openly and honestly.


    Because of the little beggar''s words, Pei Xiu''s thoughts drifted away.


    After returning to my senses, I arrived at the entrance of the village. Just after noon, the men in the village gathered in twos and threes to chat under the big tree in the village, talking about this year¡¯s harvest, who built a house and married a wife, and whose pigs gave birth again. In this era There is no entertainment, everyone likes to gather under the big tree to chat.


    The women have a lot of housework to do, raise pigs and chickens, and serve young and old. They all gather by the river in the morning to gossip while doing laundry. If you want to know the big and small things of the surrounding villages, you can find out if you go under a big tree or stay by the river for a long time.


    ''''Zhou Cheng, you went to town with your wife, why did you buy so many things, your family got rich, why did you pick up a beggar and come back. ''''Don''t think that men don''t gossip anymore. Men don''t have anything to do with women when they gossip. Uncle Dashan is a know-it-all in the village. There is nothing he doesn''t know about what happens in Shili Ba Village. Anything to ask. Especially during the slack season, it''s easy to go to this village today, and to that village tomorrow, and people are also capable, and there are people who can be called brothers and sisters in any village. He is the younger brother of the village chief, and everyone looks at him, and he can follow the village chief in everything.


    ''''Uncle Dashan joked, it''s not almost winter, I haven''t made a padded jacket for many years, and I haven''t added any clothes, and they''re all broken. We men are strong and strong, and it''s nothing to freeze, and our daughter-in-law and children can''t be frozen. , If you get sick and have to take medicine, it''s better to dress warmly. We are growing this winter, and we have to get through it. Money is not as important as life. '''' Zhou Cheng paused and then said, ''''This child is the child of my benefactor who saved my life when I was a soldier. His family told him to come to join me on his deathbed. This child suffered a lot before he came to town. It took me a long time to find me. I can''t lose my conscience. I have to support him. If I have a bite to eat, I have to have a bite of him. ''''


    He couldn''t let the villagers know that it was Pei Xiu who kindly brought a beggar home so that she could be killed by gossip. If you want to raise this child, you have to have a head that satisfies everyone, otherwise he won''t be able to pass that level.


    After hearing what Zhou Cheng told everyone, Pei Xiu was very satisfied. This is a man who will protect his daughter-in-law. You can observe again. Now that I have reached this time and space, I can''t go back. If there is no accident, I will be tied to him for a lifetime.


    People in the village all said that Zhou Cheng did the right thing, he must have a conscience, and he must repay his kindness. UU reading www.uukanshu. com is more convinced of Zhou Cheng''s character.


    A combination of yin and yang caused everyone''s goodwill towards Zhou Cheng to rise.


    After saying hello to everyone, I took Pei Xiu and the little beggar and pushed the cart home. At the door of the house, I heard the voices of three children from far away.


    The three children heard that their parents had brought a cart and came back by the river. They quickly went ashore, put on their shoes, and ran home with a bucket. Excited to hear them call parents from afar.


    Pei Xiu beckoned the three children to go in first. Needless to say, the three children excitedly unloaded everything into the main room. Zhou Chengcheng first pushed the car to return his elder brother.


    The three children chatted and said, Mother bought a lot of cloth and meat: ''''Mother, do you eat meat at night? ¡¯¡¯ All three children drooled over. The chicken from yesterday couldn¡¯t satisfy them, and the chicken still had bones. They thought the meat was the best, oily. Several eyes flashed, but no one was found at home.


    Or Hammer saw doubt and asked: ''''Mother, who is he. ¡¯¡¯ The two little ones noticed that there was a little beggar at home.


    The little beggar looked at the three children nervously, for fear that they would drive him out.


    Pei Xiu said: ''''He is the child of your father''s friend, and he will stay with us in the future. You should treat him as your brother, you know, he is bigger than the bench, and the bench is called brother. ''''


    Hammer is more sensible: ''''I know mother, I will play with him, what is his name? ''''


    Pei Xiu thought about it, beckoned the little beggar to come over, and said to him: ''''You will be called Zhou Shan from now on. Auntie hopes that you are kind, have love in your heart, have kind thoughts, and be kind and honest. ''''


    Zhou Cheng came back and heard what Pei Xiu said at the door, and stopped, his dark face, his eyes shining, stared at Pei Xiu sharply, as if he wanted to see her through.

 Chapter 8： bath

    Zhou Shan kept his aunt''s words in mind and nodded vigorously: ''''I remember, I will. ''''


    ''''Okay, don''t move things, don''t touch them with dirty hands, if the fabric is dirty, it''s not new clothes, I''ll boil water for you, and you will all take a bath later, Zhou Shan will Don''t say, what are you three playing, you are covered in mud. ''''


    The three children giggled and joked, ''''Mother, we went to the river to fish for shrimp, there are a lot of them. '''' Zhou Cheng stood at the door and took a bucket of shrimp in.


    ''''Okay, I''ll cook it for you at night. '''' Pei Xiu asked Zhou Cheng to help bring the shrimp to the kitchen, and she brought the seasonings and meat to the kitchen, and boiled the water by the way.


    Pack up the pheasant soup left over from last night, so there is only a small bowl of meat left, and there is more soup. This is because she controlled the amount of food they eat, so that they can eat the rest of the two meals, otherwise they will eat all of them in one meal, and they will definitely have diarrhea. , the stomach will be uncomfortable.


    He turned his head and said to Zhou Cheng, ''''You should shave Zhou Shan''s hair, I''m afraid there will be lice, it would be better to grow it again. '''' Then put the chicken soup aside, brushed the pot, and filled it with water. Pei Xiu used to burn this kind of earthen stove in the countryside when she was a child. According to her memory, she first used straw to start the fire. After two attempts, it was successful.


    Zhou Cheng frowned deeply, and said without any expression: ''''Okay. ''''


    Pei Xiu took advantage of the boiling water to wash the meat, cut it up, and use it to boil oil later, and save the lean meat for cooking tomorrow.


    After the water is boiled, pour it into the bucket, and then take the basin and add some cold water. I went out to take a look, a big bald egg was freshly baked, and a few children were giggling and screaming, wow, wow, and they had to shave. Not at all afraid of Zhou Cheng''s cold face.


    In this era, parents pay attention to body, skin, and skin, and hair can''t be shaved. ''''Let''s go, don''t make trouble'''' said to Zhou Cheng: ''''Help me bring out the hot water and give them a bath. ''''


    The pigs are placed in the water, and they will be called Zhou Chengwashing later. Pei Xiu''s envoy called Zhou Chenglai, without any burden. Isn''t it right for a man to help the family with some work? The child and the family belong to him, so it is also right for him to do something.


    A few children stripped naked in the yard and took a bath happily. Zhou Shan was only a five-year-old child, and he quickly got along with the three of them. Pei Xiu ignored them and let them wash by themselves. Boiled a pot of water again, and she also had to wash it. It had been three days, and she hadn''t taken a bath yet. She loved cleanliness to the limit.


    When she boiled the water, she realized that the whole family had only one basin, and shared one for bathing, washing feet, washing clothes, and vegetables. Pei Xiu was going crazy, how could this family be so rough. She went to call Zhou Cheng again, ''''Go to the carpenter in the village to buy two pots, a bigger one. ''''


    Zhou Cheng wondered, ''''Isn''t there a basin? You need to use it, just wait for them to take a bath. ''''


    This rough stinky man, ''''Go away, I''m a woman, I don''t use a basin with you, and I also need a basin for washing vegetables. There are so many people in the family, how can one pot be used. Buy one more, buy three, and have a separate basin for washing your face. ''''


    Zhou Cheng asked Pei Xiu to add one or two more pots a long time ago. Pei Xiu herself was reluctant to spend money.


    Taking advantage of this time, Pei Xiu went to get some clothes for a few children, and Zhou Shan gave him the wooden clothes first. Several children only have one set of clothes to change, only wood ones, they are all clothes that pick up hammers to mend and wear. In the past two days, I have to quickly make clothes for a few children.


    Pei Xiu came out with the clothes and saw Zhou Shan who had washed it, and was stunned. This child is really good-looking, with a red face from the sun, and round and bright black eyes. Thinking that a clean face is more beautiful, but fortunately the skin is a little darker, otherwise it doesn''t look like a farm child at all. Fortunately, the facial features of the children in the family are not bad, otherwise Zhou Shan''s appearance will be more inconsistent.


    When Zhou Cheng bought the tub back, he was stunned when he saw Zhou Shan who had washed it. Fortunately, this child was a dirty beggar before, and no one paid attention to his appearance, otherwise his life would be ruined, but he knew some things. Noble people in big places are just fine.


    Seeing Zhou Cheng, Pei Xiu also noticed Zhou Shan''s appearance, and told him that he would take the children to practice martial arts in the yard every morning. UU reading www. uukanshu.com actually wanted Zhou Shan to get tanned. If his skin was whiter, he would be outstanding and eye-catching. The common people couldn''t protect him. Ancient aesthetics tended to be white-faced scholars, so it would be better for him to be tanned and strong.


    Zhou Cheng didn''t refute her, thinking that he could also keep fit by learning some martial arts.


    After sending a few children out to play, after explaining that they can''t get dirty. Pei Xiu took the largest basin and poured water into the room to take a bath. Pei Xiu looked at her reflection on the water. She had been through it for three days, and she still didn''t know what this body looked like, and there was no bronze mirror at home.


    The girl in the reflection is about twenty-seven or eighth-grade, with an oval face, willow-leaf eyebrows, and a black mole under her eyebrows, which adds a bit of charm to her. She has long eyelashes, a pair of clear and crystal eyes, as if she can talk, a delicate and erect nose, and thin lips. With a slight rise, not smiling are smiling. This handsome appearance is not comparable to girls in eight villages. Even the complexion on her face is a little sallow, which gives a discount to her appearance, but it is also safe. It is not a good thing to be born too handsome in ancient times.


    Pei Xiu was very satisfied with her appearance. She took off her clothes, her skin was as white as snow, her body was slender and her legs were straight. This body was truly a stunner.


    It''s no wonder that the three children grow up well. The parents have good genes, and so are the children. After Pei Xiu took a bath, she was about to put on the original owner''s clothes. In spring, summer and autumn, I only need to change two pieces for washing, and one for winter. I flipped over Zhou Cheng''s clothes, and it was the same, the standard for the whole family, sweat...


    Pei Xiu put the dirty clothes in the basin and took them out. Take the fabric cotton back to the room first, and then reminisce in the evening, how the original owner made the clothes.


    Put the children''s clothes and the clothes that Zhou Cheng changed last night together, and wash them by the river when the sun is about to go down.

 Chapter 9： cut clothes

    ''''Xiu''er, is Xiu''er at home?'''' Someone knocked on the door and shouted.


    Pei Xiu put down her dirty clothes and went to open the door. Outside the door, a woman in her early thirties, carrying a basket, was the mother-in-law''s sister-in-law who came to the door.


    ''''What''s the matter, Xiu''er, I heard someone in the village say that you broke your head. Have you seen the doctor? When your elder brother heard about it, he quickly called me over to take a look. ¡¯¡¯ The elder sister-in-law¡¯s surname is Yang, her name is Yang Tao, and her parents¡¯ family is from the nearby Dali Village. The elder sister-in-law came in with a basket and said while walking, reaching out and rubbing her head.


    ''''It''s fine, I just had a fever in those days, I fell dizzy and didn''t pay attention. I saw the doctor and it was all right. Just wait for it to scab over. '''' Pei Xiu glanced over her head unnaturally, she didn''t like strangers touching her head.


    The original sister-in-law is a good eldest sister-in-law who protects her calf. She never treated her harshly in the years before she got married, nor did she despise her for not being able to marry and eat at home for nothing. If you hear gossip outside, you will stand up and spit at others, which is the most protective of shortness. She also respects her sister-in-law very much, and will go back to discuss with her about anything at home.


    ''''There is nothing good at home, you should keep this basket of eggs to nourish your body. '''' Sister-in-law pulled Pei Xiu and whispered again: ''''Why do you call Zhou Cheng to wash pig intestines, why did you buy that stinky one? ''''


    ''''He''s okay, I''m all injured, he has to help me with some work to share. This pork intestine is well cooked, it is better than meat.¡±


    Sister-in-law is skeptical.


    ''''Since sister-in-law is here, let''s save it for dinner. I have something to ask you. '''' Pei Xiu took her sister-in-law into the room and showed her the cloth she bought, but she was worried about what to do with the clothes.


    ''''How did you buy the cloth for this old nose and the cotton? How much did it cost? You usually live a good life. '''' Sister-in-law looked at the pile of cloth and touched it, took apart the cotton bag and looked at it, and asked in surprise.


    ''''It''s not autumn, it''s going to be cat winter soon. After saving for so many years, the family doesn''t even have any decent clothes or quilts. It is better to spend this unjust money than to wear warm clothes and eat well. I fell ill for a while, but I think about it, no matter how important money is, it is not as important as my health. '''' Pei Xiu said with emotion, if the original body was not too bad, he would not have had a fever and tossed himself away. It''s not her turn to come.


    ''''Then how many clothes are you planning to make? You have bought too many. ''''


    ''''Not much, think about it, sister-in-law. There are five in my family, and now there are six. One person and two wear autumn clothes and two winter clothes. We will make two more quilts and two quilt covers. It''s almost there, I still think Use white cotton cloth to make two more undershirts, and make two pairs of shorts for the children and Zhou Cheng. These cloths are not necessarily enough. ''''


    Sister-in-law was speechless, this little sister-in-law either doesn''t do it, and will give you a big move as soon as she does. And why is there another mouthful of people, ''''You have a body again? ''''


    Pei Xiu blushed embarrassedly,'''' What did my sister-in-law say, there is now a child in the family, the child of Zhou Cheng''s saviour, and the family is in trouble, so he will live with us in the future. '''' Pei Xiu threw the blame on Zhou Cheng without any burden, and he admitted it anyway.


    ''''My sister-in-law first helped me to see how big the children fit. I haven''t made clothes for many years, and my hands are born, so I can only sew and mend, don''t waste such a good cloth. First make the child''s clothes. The new child is called Zhou Shan, the same age as Mu Tou. ''''


    ''''Okay, there''s nothing to do at home right now. With your brother here, I''ll cut two jobs for you first and teach you. ''''My sister-in-law is also a neat person, she just did what she said, picked up the scissors and pulled the blue cloth, and cut it while explaining, '''' Several children are growing, the sleeves, hem, and trousers are all long and sewn up. If it''s short, you can put it down and wear it for a few more years. ''''


    Pei Xiu listened and studied attentively on the side, and helped her sister-in-law by threading the needles. In the future, she will do all this by herself, and she can''t rely on her sister-in-law.


    In the middle of the afternoon, I followed my sister-in-law to learn how to make clothes. With the basics, Pei Xiu won''t be so difficult to learn, and he can make a child''s clothes.


    ''''Sister-in-law will do it first, I will cook dinner, you will come back after dinner. '''' Pei Xiu sat for an afternoon, raised his head and twisted his neck, seeing that it was getting late, and thinking about cooking first, it was getting dark earlier now.


    ''''No, don''t cook for me, there are still five mouths waiting to eat at home, I''ll go back after I cut this one, and I''ll come to help you tomorrow after the housework is finished. '''' My sister-in-law looked up at the sky and found that it was getting late, so she had to go back to cook quickly.


    '''' Pei Qing is not all fifteen, so he can say kiss, and he can make a good home. Can you go back after dinner? '''' Sister-in-law has four children. UUkanshu The eldest daughter, Pei Qing, is fifteen years old and is talking about kissing. Two sons, one is thirteen and the other is ten years old, and the youngest daughter is only six years old.


    ''''Because I was talking about kissing, I had to take care of my face and hands and do less work. The girl lived in her parents'' home for a few years, so she lived a comfortable life. It won''t be so good when you get married. You are more fortunate, marrying Zhou Chengcheng and living separately, and you don''t have to live under the same roof as your in-laws. After so many years, it can be seen that Zhou Chengcheng looks a little fierce, but he actually hurts his daughter-in-law. You have a good time with Zhou Cheng, and you don''t want to be such a loser again. '''' The sister-in-law said earnestly by the way.


    This is Pei Xiu''s first warm and touching message in another world, ''''I know, thank you sister-in-law. ''''


    ''''Don''t do it too late, don''t do it when it''s dark, it hurts your eyes, and you''ll do it tomorrow and during the day. I''m looking to come early tomorrow. '''' The sister-in-law put down the scissors, got up and left as she spoke.


    After Pei Xiu sent her sister-in-law out, she looked at the lush green mountains in the distance. It hurts the eyes to do needlework. The light in the room is not good. She has suffered from wearing glasses. Now she must cherish and protect her eyes. In ancient times, there were no glasses to match, and she did not want to be blind.


    When she went to the kitchen to see the treated pigs, Pei Xiu felt that Zhou Cheng was a good person, and he would not shirk even if he was asked to work. Some modern men can make money just like the uncle, and do nothing at home.


    Pei Xiu saw that the autumn harvest had just passed, and the family had enough food, so she planned to cook a thicker pot of porridge. Zhou Shan brought back the steamed buns she gave, and warmed the steamed buns at night.


    Put the steamed buns to eat tomorrow morning. The bones and lean meat are also cooked tomorrow. I originally planned to cook the lard in the afternoon, wash the clothes, and make the clothes tomorrow. Coincidentally, my sister-in-law came over, so I got dressed first. Today is this time, I only have time to cook dinner, but I can''t do anything.


    ?

 Chapter 10： have dinner

    Pei Xiu went to the backyard to pull out a few spinach, and the cabbage was going to be cooked later.


    Zhou Cheng and his children didn''t know where they went.


    Pei Xiu first marinated the small intestine. Without any other condiments, she added soy sauce, **** slices, and salt. The smell wafted out of the courtyard door, and the wife of Uncle Wang''s house next door was muttering, what kind of meat is being cooked so badly? Also bought meat. The days will not pass.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of Uncle Wang''s family is lazy and greedy, ''''Mother, shall we also cook meat tomorrow? How did the family cook this week, how delicious is it? '''' And took a deep breath.


    Aunt Wang slapped her face and scolded: ''''Eat, eat, eat, you know how to eat, lazy and greedy thief mother-in-law who doesn''t do anything all day, just thinking about eating. Oh, my God, what the **** did I do to have such a daughter-in-law...''''


    Pei Xiu listened to the noise next door and ignored them, everyone has their own way of living. In my memory, there was a small disturbance for three days and a big disturbance for five days.


    ''''Mother, we''re back. Mother, what are you cooking? It''s so fragrant, I can smell it from far away. '''' Hammer rushed into the kitchen first, and this child was like Zhou Cheng, as strong as a calf. The children chattered around the pot.


    ''''Go to wash your hands, wait for dinner, and call your father to come back for dinner. ''''


    Taking advantage of this time, Pei Xiu put the small intestines out of the pot. After washing, continue to fry the large intestine, put some pickled vegetables and **** slices, this tastes salty and fragrant. Cook another spinach and pork liver soup, cut a small piece of fat and stir-fry cabbage, and heat the chicken soup, enough to eat.


    When the food was brought to the table, the children also came back with Zhou Cheng around, and Pei Xiu didn''t ask him where he was, but greeted the children to eat. A few children were even more excited than the Chinese New Year. They didn''t have any new clothes to wear, and they didn''t even have a few bites of meat to eat.


    Zhou Shan cautiously only ate porridge, and did not dare to take steamed buns with vegetables. He is very happy to have a home and to eat, and he can''t eat too much to be annoying.


    Pei Xiu brought him a steamed bun and some chopsticks, and said, ''''Since I brought you back, I will treat you as a family. You can eat whatever we eat, you know what I mean. ''''


    Zhou Shan couldn''t help shedding tears, knelt on the ground and kowtowed, ''''Thank you uncle, auntie. '''' He secretly swears in his heart that his uncle and aunt are his parents, and he will be filial to them when he grows up.


    Today''s cabbage also has meat in it. It''s oily and very delicious. Several children have eaten it. They walk around the yard with their stomachs. Well, the plates are all wiped clean. He usually doesn''t pick up his mouth, just stutters. Today, Pei Xiu''s cooking is so delicious. After being married for nine years, today''s dishes are the best.


    Pei Xiu packed the tableware and chopsticks, and also digested food in the yard.


    ''''Mother, can we still eat like this tomorrow, pig water and meat are so delicious. ¡¯¡¯ As soon as this meal was over, Hammer was thinking about the next meal. She dared to tell Pei Xiu that if her mother before she got sick would never agree to cook him meat, she would beat him. The mother after her illness is so gentle, she will make clothes and meat for him without hitting anyone. He really likes his current mother.


    Mu Tou is an honest child, and the second child in the family is the one who is easily ignored, but he also knows that his mother has become gentle and generous. Looking eagerly at Pei Xiu.


    The bench held Pei Xiu''s thigh innocently and ignorantly.


    Pei Xiu really likes children. Looking at the eyes of several children, her heart softens, "''You get up early tomorrow, practice martial arts with your father, and I will cook meat for you again''''.


    The children cheered, ''''Mother, the shrimp didn''t boil at night, let''s catch some later and cook them together tomorrow. ''''


    ''''With Zhou Shan, you are not allowed to get your clothes dirty. If you don''t have any clothes to change, you will be bare-bottomed, and you are not allowed to go anywhere. ''''


    Zhou Cheng stood aside and saw Pei Xiu pursing her lips, looking at the children with a smile, her eyes full of hope, and the mole under her eyebrow added a variety of styles.


    In the heart of the deer, UU reads www. uukanshu.com After so many years, he realized that Pei Xiu looked so good when he smiled, his eyebrows and eyes were curved, and he lost the sad expression he used to have, so he couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    Pei Xiu felt a burning gaze staring at him, and turned to look, Zhou Cheng looked at her with burning eyes.


    Pei Xiu was a little flustered for a while, avoided his sight, hid back in the room, and sat quietly for a while.


    After calming down and seeing that it was still dark, she thought about continuing to make clothes, and for a moment she forgot where to start when she picked up the needle. Her heart was already in a mess, and she couldn''t do it for a while, so she just put it away and didn''t do it.


    At this time, Zhou Cheng pushed open the door and came in, and Pei Xiu became nervous again, thinking that it was not dark and she was still injured, so he wouldn''t be such a beast.


    Zhou Cheng took out two pieces of silver from his pocket and said, ''''This is a game for sale today, and it was sold for eight taels of silver. The deer are more valuable, so this time you sell a little more, and you can keep it. ''''


    Pei Xiu stretched out her hand to take the money, and gave Zhou Cheng extra points in her heart. The money she earned was handed over, and she did not hide it.


    Zhou Cheng paused and said, "I just went to my mother''s place. The news in the village was spreading very quickly. I went to explain it to my mother in advance, so that she would not be angry when she heard about it. ''''


    ''''Oh, I see. '''' Pei Xiu silently added points to Zhou Cheng, and would help stop her mother-in-law''s anger.


    Zhou Cheng saw that Pei Xiu lowered his head, revealing a snow-white neck, and was furious. He quickly turned around and went out. He didn''t even know what happened to him today, he was no longer a brat and he had been married to Pei Xiu for nine years. The newly married is not like today, it will feel the same as marrying anyone, and the marriage is very calm, and it has been peaceful for so many years.


    Today, I still feel that Pei Xiu is a little bit wrong. It doesn''t look the same as before. Now it seems that he is not right.


    Zhou Cheng turned around and went out.

 Chapter 11： squat

    Seeing Zhou Cheng go out, Pei Xiu breathed a sigh of relief and touched the back of his head, hoping that the wound would heal more slowly. She stood up and took out the two clothes she made in the afternoon. She made it for Zhou Shan first. The child didn''t even have any decent clothes, so she made two clothes for him first.


    Called Zhou Shan in, took the clothes and gestured on him. Although he is the same age as Wood, he is half a head shorter than Wood, and the clothes of Wood are slightly larger for him. Ask him to put on new clothes. He is still reluctant to wear such good clothes and keeps touching them. This is the first time he wears such good clothes since he can remember. Several children looked at Zhou Shan with envy, and touched him with their hands.


    Pei Xiu patted their hands off one by one,'''' Don''t be envious, you all have them tomorrow, Zhou Shan just came to our house, and he didn''t have any clothes to change, so my mother made it for him first. ''''


    Seeing Mu Duo''s reluctance to take off his clothes, Pei Xiu said, "No need to take it off, let''s wear it, Mu Mu''s clothes will be bigger if you wear them. This one fits just right. I''ll make two padded jackets by myself later. . ''''


    He sent a few children to play, folded Zhou Shan''s clothes for him to put away, Pei Xiu cleaned the room inside and out, resisted taking the quilt down, and told himself that the general would only build it for two nights. A new one will be available soon.


    She called a few children back to sleep, and Pei Xiu also went back to her room to sleep. Today, she had been walking for a long time, and she had been busy for so long. She was also exhausted. I thought I wouldn''t be able to fall asleep, but I fell asleep on the pillow.


    When Zhou Cheng came back, he went to the children''s room to take a look, and put a quilt on them. When he returned to the room, he saw that Pei Xiu had fallen asleep, facing the wall, curled up there. He also went to bed and lay on the side.


    It was just dawn when Zhou Chengcheng woke up and saw that Pei Xiu had been curled up and slept all night. .


    After washing up, he went to wake up a few children, he underestimated their sleeping skills, and slept in a mess! No response whatsoever! I just took them out one by one, and finally woke them up. They were about to be interrupted by Zhou Cheng, ''''Don''t disturb your mother''s sleep, do you still want to eat meat today? ''''


    Except that the smallest bench was not brought out, Zhou Shan accepted it and stood obediently. The hammer and the wood were wronged, and the three stood in a row. Zhou Cheng ignored them, took out his stick, and played the stick again. The three children who saw them had bright eyes and looked at him with admiration. They didn''t even know that their father (uncle) was so powerful.


    ''''Do you want to learn?'''' Zhou Cheng asked after collecting his stick.


    The three of them nodded wildly,'''' thinking. ''''


    ''''If you want to learn, start with Zamabu first, you can''t give up halfway, get up on time every day at this time. '''' Zhou Cheng said to them sternly.


    When Pei Xiu woke up, she saw three radish heads in the yard, gnashing their teeth and squatting with trembling legs. Zhou Cheng was sitting on the steps of the main room holding wood and cutting. Curiously asked: ''''How long have they squatted, don''t squat for too long on the first day, it will scare them. ''''


    Zhou Cheng glanced at Pei Xiu and said to the three children: ''''Rest now, that''s all for today. ''''


    All of a sudden, all three of them sat down on the ground while mourning ceaselessly. ''''Mother, you are our savior. ''''


    Zhou Chengyan threw the knife at once. The frightened hammer quickly shut up.


    Pei Xiu burst out laughing, ''''Don''t be sloppy, or you will ask your father to double up tomorrow. ''''


    Zhou Cheng looked at Pei Xiu''s smiling face, his expression softened unconsciously.


    Seeing that the sun wasn''t very bright, Pei Xiu gathered up the dirty clothes and washed them by the river. When she arrived, there was no place by the river.


    '''' Zhou Cheng''s wife came here, I''ve finished washing, this place will be washed for you. ¡¯¡¯ It was Aunt Orchid from the village chief¡¯s family who spoke.


    ''''Thank you auntie, I recently got a head injury, it hurts so badly, I got up late. ''''


    ''''Thank you, I have finished washing, you should rest more if you are injured, it is not too late. Now the weather is not hot, and it is okay to not take a bath or change clothes for a few days. ''''


    Pei Xiu replied vaguely. She didn''t know how to answer. It was still autumn and winter was not yet. Two days without bathing was enough. She also knows that her personal habits are different, and there is no way to communicate this, so I won''t say much.


    ''''Daughter-in-law Zhou Cheng, what did you buy yesterday, and you came back with a cart full of them, and everyone in the village said that your family, Zhou Cheng, made a fortune. ¡¯¡¯ The big girls and the little daughters-in-law around them all had their ears pricked up.


    ''''My aunt was joking...'''' Pei Xiu told everyone what she said to her sister-in-law yesterday. I have also explained Zhou Shan''s origin, and he will always be asked. If Zhou Shan wants to live here all the time, he also needs to say hello to everyone in advance, Daoming''s origin.


    ''''Zhou Cheng is a conscientious, affectionate and righteous man. You have been too frugal these years. If you add one or two pieces every year, how can several children have a decent dress? You look so handsome, and you don''t know how to make two clothes, so you can take advantage of your youth. ''''


    Pei Xiu smiled embarrassedly. Everyone quickly turned their attention to her and said something else. Pei Xiu also pricked up her ears to listen to other people''s gossip.


    Everyone, you said what I said,'''' I heard that Master Zhou plans to return to his hometown to retire, and has already sent his eldest son back to repair the yard. ''''


    Pei Xiu''s heart moved, and she listened to everyone again. ¡¯¡¯ I heard that Master Zhou was invited by the King of Liaodong to teach the son to study for ten years. He was planning to return to his hometown for retirement. ''''


    ''''If you want me to say, Master Zhou might as well stay at the noble man''s house. The noble man is so rich that he will definitely take care of Master Zhou''s old age, so why go back to our rural place. ''''


    ''''Who says it''s not, but when people are old, they want to go back to their hometown to have a look. There is a saying that the golden den and the silver den are not as good as one''s own dog kennel. ''''


    Pei Xiu hurriedly inquired about Aunt Orchid next to her. She had never seen this master since she had been married for so long.


    It turned out that this Master Zhou was a master of the Juren in this village. He was awarded the Juren at the age of 20, and he was still ranked high. As a result, on the way to Beijing, he received a letter from his father''s death, so he could only give up and rush back. For another three years, I had a fever before the scientific examination, and I missed the time to enter the examination room in a drowsy state. Three years later, he encountered bandits on the way to Shangjing, and he lost all his entanglements. He even injured his foot. He had no money to treat him, and the opportunity for treatment was delayed, and he became lame. From then on, he could no longer take scientific examinations, so he was disheartened and went to Fucheng with his mother, wife and children. Open schools, teach students, and make a living. Later, he was invited by the King of Liaodong.


    Pei Xiu pondered in her heart that there was no school nearby, and she didn''t know if Master Zhou would set up a school in the village. After all, he has taught the prince of the palace, and his knowledge and vision must be enough, but he just doesn''t know what his character is like and whether he will teach in this rural area.

 Chapter 12： Zhou Fuzi

    After everyone washed their clothes and gossip, they all scattered in twos and threes. The sun was already high, so Pei Xiu hurriedly wrung out some clothes and put them in the basin to go home.


    She was already so hungry that her chest was on her back. Go home to cook first, and wait for a chance to inquire about Master Zhou''s affairs, since he hasn''t come back anyway. When I came back, I didn''t know if they wanted to run a school or not, and they should be no less than that.


    Pei Xiu came back and found that Zhou Cheng was still cutting wood there, and he didn''t know what to do with it. After drying his clothes, he went to the backyard vegetable garden to pull a radish and cabbage. It''s already autumn, and the original owner has marinated all the pickles before, leaving only the radish and cabbage in the ground. After these are eaten, only pickles can be eaten in winter. If you want to eat green vegetables, you can only pick wild vegetables after the spring.


    Cut the pork loin into a knife, soak the shiitake mushroom and fungus, and then fry the pork loin, put the whole pig heart in the soup with angelica and wolfberry, and slice it after cooking. Cut the fat meat into pieces and stir-fry the cabbage, put the **** slices on the river prawns and boil them. A deputy pig went into the water and made two good dishes. It''s so affordable, I can buy some more when I go to town, it''s cheap and delicious.


    A few children don''t need to be called, they will come back for breakfast at o''clock. ''''Mother, it''s so fragrant, what are you cooking again? ¡¯¡¯ The hammer was the first to rush into the kitchen again, and the bench man couldn¡¯t sprint with the hammer.


    Mu Tou and Zhou Shan took the worms they caught and fed them to the chickens. They feed all the chickens in the house.


    Pei Xiu brought the dishes out, ''''Tell your father to eat''''.


    The wood that Zhou Cheng cut can already distinguish the shape, like a miniature version of a big knife.


    Let several children wash their hands first. Pei Xiu asked Zhou Cheng, ''''Do you know Master Zhou? I just went to do the laundry and heard everyone mentioning that Master Zhou was coming back. ''''


    ''''Well, Master Zhou should be in his forties this year. He is a very learned man, but he was almost unlucky when he was young. ''''


    ''''He is still so young, is he going to start a school when he comes back? ''''


    Zhou Cheng looked at Pei Xiu, ''''I don''t know, what are you doing? ''''


    ''''I want to send a few children to school. I don''t expect them to be very promising. It''s good to be able to read a few words. ¡¯¡¯ And she also wanted to get rid of illiteracy. She was a top student in 985 in her last life, but now she doesn¡¯t know a few big characters.


    Zhou Cheng''s eyes were like torches, as if he wanted to see through Pei Xiu, but Pei Xiu looked directly at Zhou Cheng calmly.


    Zhou Cheng frowned and said, "How much money is left in the family? Do you know how much it costs to provide a scholar? Not only repairs, but a pen, ink, paper and inkstone is a lot of money, not to mention buying books. Why is a scholar expensive, because ordinary people Can''t read at all. ''''


    ''''What I mean is that you can send it to study for two years first, so that you can recognize the characters first. Then see if you have the talent before considering whether to continue school. Or you can send the hammer first, and the hammer will come back to teach a few children after learning. You can use pen, ink, paper and inkstone first, let''s make a sand table for them to practice first. '''' Reading can be sensible, and Pei Xiu hopes that several children can be literate.


    ''''Let''s talk about it, waiting for Master Zhou to come back to see the situation, it would be inconvenient to send him to town so small. ''''


    ''''Well, as long as you don''t object, I also wanted to inquire about it in advance. ''''


    The children have already eaten at the table. ''''Mother, your cooking is getting better and better. '''' Hammer is a sycophant, the wood is just nodding honestly, the round eyes of the bench are rolling, and he has put a piece of fat on Pei Xiu, ''''Mother, eat more. ''''


    Pei Xiu didn''t like to eat fatty meat, so she put it on the bench, ''''Mother doesn''t like it, you eat it. ''''


    Zhou Cheng looked at his mother and his heart was full.


    A few children ate happily, feeling like a dream these two days. Mother stopped scolding and beating others. She even gave them delicious food. They were so happy. They want mother like this every day.


    After dinner, a few children saw Zhou Cheng cutting wooden knives there, squatted with bright eyes, and circled around, reluctant to go out to play, ''''Father, is this the wooden knives that were sharpened for us. '''' Hammer watched eagerly.


    ''''Whoever performs well tomorrow will be rewarded with this knife''''. Zhou Cheng said expressionlessly


    ''''Father, I have to get up early tomorrow to follow my brothers on horseback. '''' said the small bench eagerly.


    ''''it is good''''.


    Pei Xiu saw a few of them gathered around, arguing about the wooden knife. Regardless of them, she still has lard to cook, and her sister-in-law should come over later.


    When the fat was poured into the pot, there was a sizzling sound, and the children were immediately distracted by the oil, and they all surrounded the kitchen. Pei Xiu drove them out, otherwise they would be splashed by the oil. UU Reading


    After a while, the scent wafted far away. Uncle Wang''s house next door was having a meal. He smelled the scent and looked at the boiled cabbage on the table. The whole family''s meal was bland and tasteless. And the children of Pei Xiu''s family were so lively that they couldn''t bear to go anywhere. I just waited to eat the lard residue, sucked it, and the saliva was left. It was crunchy and oily, not to mention how delicious it was in the memory of the children.


    Pei Xiu took out a bowl of the lard residue and gave it to them." Be careful of scalding. ¡¯¡¯ Put the rest in a large bowl, and you can grab a little stir-fried cabbage in the evening. Pei Xiu went through the recipe for the evening in her heart.


    When my sister-in-law came over, I asked her to wait a while. Take a bowl of lard residue for her to taste.


    ''''This precious and precious thing is kept for a few children. I came here just after dinner. ¡¯¡¯ Pei Xiu saw that her sister-in-law refused, so she didn¡¯t say much and put it away. I plan to wait for the clothes to be ready, and give her some leftover cloth ends.


    I used a new small wooden pot that I just bought yesterday to hold lard. When it cools down, the lard will turn into a piece of white flowers. It is especially fragrant when it is used for cooking.


    ''''My darling, Xiu''er, why did you boil so much lard? How much meat did you buy?''''. Sister-in-law was speechless and frowned.


    ''''It''s rare to go back to town and buy what you need. It''s not like cat winter is coming. ¡¯¡¯ Pei Xiu said calmly.


    Sister-in-law thinks about it too, ''''I won''t be so profligate in the future, you still have four children to support, Hammer is eight years old, and will marry a wife in a few years, you need to save more money, these few children, one after the other. ''''


    Pei Xiu answered vaguely. I didn''t care, I was only eight years old, and I was worried about marrying a daughter-in-law when I was just in elementary school. The ancients were really too precocious.


    Pei Xiu asked my sister-in-law to go to the house first, and she would come later.

 Chapter 13： stunning

    One afternoon, the cat Pei Xiudu was in the house making clothes for the children with her sister-in-law. She wanted to make the children''s autumn clothes quickly. She likes to make quilts, and the quilts at home made her unable to bear it.


    Sleeping every night was a torment for her, not only Zhou Cheng next to her, but also the quilt.


    After she finished her quilt, and then continued to make her clothes, she didn''t want to wear the original ragged clothes at all, and the patches were tired. Zhou Cheng''s last work, the big man is rough and thick, it doesn''t matter, some are enough to wear, so the big man costs more fabrics.


    It took four days for Pei Xiu to make two of the four children''s autumn clothes, all of them one size bigger. After all, it is already autumn, and they can be worn as autumn clothes and long pants in winter, and the sleeves and trousers are also sewn more. In one section, you can put it down when you are older, children grow up fast. Afraid of not being able to distinguish who''s clothes are, there is also a small cloth head with color sewn into the collar, so that whoever''s clothes will be wrong.


    Pei Xiu made two suits for herself, the light green one and the uneven pink one. Also made two white undershirts.


    The quilt was also made into a bed. The original quilt was dismantled, the cotton was taken out, and the quilt was washed. After drying, it can be used as a mattress. It is perfect to sleep on the kang in winter.


    Zhou Cheng''s clothes, children''s quilts, and winter clothes have to be made slowly.


    After dinner, Pei Xiu couldn''t help but want to take a bath. She boiled a pot of hot water and rushed the children to take a bath. She also went to the room to take a comfortable bath. The wound on her head had healed and scabbed over, so she took off the cloth strip, otherwise the wound would not be easy to recover, so she put on new pink clothes.


    When they walked out of the room, the children were stunned. Zhou Cheng looked at Pei Xiu with a serene expression and a slender figure, with a plain waist and a tight grip. The pink dress said her face was like a peach blossom and her lips were pink. When she was tender, her eyes suddenly lit up, her mouth was dry, and Pei Xiu hadn''t dressed herself up for a few years after being married, and he almost forgot that she had a good face.


    Looking at the yard, the eyes of the big and the four were all worth it, and Pei Xiu burst out laughing. Zhou Cheng felt that the whole sky was bright, and only Pei Xiu looked like a flower in front of him.


    Pei Xiu didn''t care about them either, she poured out the water and put the dirty clothes in the yard for washing tomorrow. Several children gathered around, chatting happily to Pei Xiu about their new clothes, which could be heard across the courtyard.


    It was getting darker day by day, and after laughing with the children for a while, he drove a few children back to the room to sleep. The past few nights had been peaceful, and Pei Xiu almost forgot that Zhou Cheng was a man of vigor and vitality, who was in his prime.


    Pei Xiu lay on the kang wearing a white lingerie and covered the quilt she just made today. She relaxed and finally could sleep comfortably. She didn''t notice Zhou Cheng entering the room.


    Zhou Cheng took off his clothes to reveal his strong eight-pack abs, and the mermaid line was looming in the moonlight coming in through the window.


    Pei Xiu exclaimed, supporting Zhou Cheng''s shoulders with both hands, the difference in physical strength between men and women couldn''t move him at all.


    Zhou Cheng closely kissed Pei Xiu''s neck and earlobe. Pei Xiu was pressed down and couldn''t dodge. Although she knew that such a day would come sooner or later, she didn''t want to come so early. Pei Xiu''s voice trembled and stopped: ''''Wait, don''t do this, my wound is not healed. ''''


    Zhou Cheng''s dark and deep eyes were burning with turbulent flames, his voice was hoarse, and his desire was low, ''''It''s been a long time, haven''t the cloth strips been removed? '''' Zhou Cheng lightly stroked Pei Xiu''s waist with his right hand.


    Hearing Zhou Cheng''s low and hoarse voice, Pei Xiu almost fell into a trap. She pressed his left hand on his wicked hand and said, "It''s not all over yet, it still hurts, you''re holding me down..."''


    Zhou Cheng kissed Pei Xiu''s red lips fiercely, interrupted her noisy voice, took a deep breath, got up and lay down: ''''Let''s rest early''''.


    Pei Xiu was lost for a moment. My heart was beating wildly, and I couldn''t calm down for a long time. I closed my eyes and told myself not to think about it.


    She thought that she would lose sleep at night, but she didn''t expect to fall asleep after thinking about it for a while. This is very hard for Zhou Cheng. The desire he just suppressed was crushed by Pei Xiu again. Pei Xiu''s sleeping position tortured him for several days, either his feet were on his waist or he was hugging him, and the fragrance seemed to be absent. Pass it over to test his concentration.


    This is her daughter-in-law, but she can''t touch her. He knew that Pei Xiu''s personality had changed after being injured. He wanted her to be willing, and he didn''t want to force her. You can only think wildly and divert your attention.


    Woke up the next day, as usual, Zhou Cheng was no longer around, Pei Xiu avoided embarrassment and put on new clothes in a beautiful mood. When I came out, I saw a few children squatting as usual. Zhou Cheng was sharpening the second wooden knife, and the first one was a hammer. The hammer was taken out every day and stunned in front of his friends. He envy a group of friends. I don''t know if my parents are arguing. UU reading www. Several children of uukanshu.com have been doing well recently, and they all want wooden knives.


    Pei Xiu held the wooden basin and went to wash clothes by the river, and she was amazed by a group of aunts, girls, and daughters-in-law. '''' Oh, Mrs. Hammer, your clothes are so beautiful. You dress like a fairy. You should wear it like this when you are so young. Don''t wear gray clothes all day long like we are getting older. ¡¯¡¯ Aunt Lanhua from the village chief¡¯s family pulled Pei Xiu and said that Aunt Lanhua and Pei Xiu¡¯s mother grew up together, so she always took care of Pei Xiu and felt sorry for her early loss of her mother.


    Pei Xiu smiled and found a place, and replied, ''''I''m not afraid of my aunt''s jokes, I just walked around the gate of hell, and I understand that it''s not easy for people to live in this world, especially women, you have to be kind to yourself. ''''


    Everyone was talking about clothes again. They wanted to ask Pei Xiu where to buy the cloth and how much it cost per foot. They thought that they would also have to pull a piece of cloth to make a suit. Which woman doesn''t like beauty.


    When Pei Xiu heard someone asked Aunt Lanhua if she planned to send her eldest grandson to the school, her ears perked up and listened carefully.


    Aunt Lanhua: ''''I''m thinking of sending Datou to the school, but it''s inconvenient in the town. Isn''t Mrs. Zhou going back to his hometown soon? Let Datou''s grandfather ask him, there are so many villages around here, and there''s no problem. A school, running a school can also benefit the village, and everyone does not have to send their children to the town to go to school, which is a waste of time. ''''


    This is the truth. Every family has children of the right age. Not everyone is willing to send their children to school, but there are always people who are well-equipped and have a long-term vision. There are a lot of people in eight villages.


    Pei Xiu thought that it should be possible to have a village head. Running a school is a good thing that will benefit the village. Master Zhou has a college question, and great wisdom should not refuse. He is also a native of the village, and he definitely hopes that the village will get better and better.

 Chapter 14： heartbeat

    Pei Xiu thought about it for a while, and didn''t worry anymore. It''s a big deal to send her to the town. Anyway, she has nothing to do with her.


    After washing and drying the old clothes and quilts, Pei Xiu went back to cook again. Zhou Cheng took a few children up the mountain to check the traps. He made a few traps on the mountain, and he would go up the mountain to check it every few days, or he would go deep into the mountains for a few days when the farming was slack. He often brought back prey, but few children could rarely eat meat, and they were all taken by the original body. When she went to sell it, Zhou Cheng was helpless, knowing that she also wanted to save more money. Occasionally, he would take the children up the mountain and give the children a toothbrush.


    I don''t know when they will be back. The meat at home has been eaten up. It is best to bring something back. If not, she will have to buy a pair of pig water and bones in two days. After eating bone broth and pig water for a few days, she was willing to put oil in cooking, and the faces of several children looked much better, no longer sallow and sallow.


    He still cooked porridge, fried pickles, fried cabbage, and picked a handful of chives and scrambled eggs. The pig''s water and bones were all eaten, and there was no meat. Eggs are no longer for sale. Recently, several children are very active in catching bugs every day. The four hens lay eggs every day, and Pei Xiu keeps them for them to eat. Or hard-boiled eggs, and they make food for them in different ways every day, and they are more active in feeding the chickens.


    After making breakfast, a few children came back in a hurry, like eggplants beaten by frost, and at a glance, they knew that they had not received the goods today.


    Pei Xiu greeted them to come over for dinner, and said to them: ''''After dinner, go to the river to find some shrimps, or small fish, and wrap them in flour at night and fry them for you to eat. ''''


    A few children were instantly excited and could not wait to hurry up, grab the porridge and run away after eating. The food has been good recently, and even scrambled eggs with leeks can''t attract them.


    Zhou Cheng said to Pei Xiu: ''''Don''t be too accustomed to them, eat whatever you want, as long as you''re not hungry. ''''


    ''''I know, it''s just that a few children are too thin, their faces are not good-looking, and the hair on the bench is sparse and yellow. Thinking about giving them supplements and eating something good, they are all growing, but don''t lose your body. There are only cabbage, radishes and leeks left in the vegetable garden, and they won''t be able to eat them for long. When winter comes, only pickles can be eaten, and now they can eat better. '''' Pei Xiu had some thoughts in her heart, but she hasn''t practiced it yet, so it''s not good to say it now.


    Zhou Cheng saw that Pei Xiu had a lot of information in his heart, but Pei Xiu had been saving for so many years, and the family still had some money. At that time, he will go to the deep mountains before winter to see if he can hunt some more prey.


    ''''Would you like to go to town tomorrow? I want to buy another pair of pigs for water, and I also want bones. This thing is cheap, and it tastes good when cooked. Several children love it. If you have pig''s trotters, buy two''''. Pei Xiu likes to eat pig trotters stewed with soybeans. She has grown her own soybeans at home. She didn''t buy pig''s trotters last time. She hadn''t eaten them for many days. She was also a little greedy.


    ''''Um. Is there anything else to buy. ''''


    Pei Xiu thought about it, ''''You can buy some leek seeds for me, as well as **** seeds. You can also buy some other seeds if you can. ''''


    Zhou Cheng said strangely, ''''What are you buying seeds for now, it won''t be long before winter begins, when it snows, the land will freeze into blocks, and nothing can be planted. ''''


    ''''You buy it for me first, and I''ll tell you when I come back. ''''


    Seeing Pei Xiu''s coquettish tone, Zhou Cheng responded very well, ''''I have nothing to do today, I''ll go to town to see later. ''''


    Zhou Cheng ate dinner, took the copper coins that Pei Xiu gave him, and went to town.


    She also had to take out the rest of the clothes and quilts, as well as the padded jacket. Seeing that it was getting colder and colder, she had to hurry up and do it.


    There was still white cloth left, and Pei Xiu made two trousers for each of the children. The bench was so big that he would wear and take off his trousers all day. I did two. When she was doing the laundry, she found that his clothes had several holes. After thinking about it, she thought of seeing him take a bath on the first day. He had eight-pack abs, and a mermaid line. His arm muscles were bulging, and he fell down. Triangular''s good figure, the thought of this makes his face hot.


    When I saw it before, I admired it very much, no evil thoughts. Now I feel different about Zhou Cheng, and my thoughts are different.


    Pei Xiu thought of what Zhou Cheng wanted to do to her yesterday, and her face flushed. Thinking that he treated her very well, that he was not angry when she rejected her, that he respected her very much, and felt satisfied in his heart, fortunate that the man assigned to her by God was not bad.


    ''''What''s wrong, your face is so red. '''' Sister-in-law saw Pei Xiu''s fascinated appearance.


    ''''It''s alright, I feel a little stuffy, the light is not good, I will go to the main room to do it. '''' Pei Xiu went out in embarrassment.


    He looked at the mountains in the distance and let his eyes rest for a while. Pei Xiu is doing it slowly in the main room. She is a little used to such a peaceful life now, and she can''t go back. She can only work hard to adapt, and she will work hard to live a better life.


    She spent the whole afternoon in her wild thoughts, saying that she would sew a few pants for a few children, but Pei Xiu was embarrassed and did not dare to enter the house.


    A few children came back wet and holding their trousers, happily presenting treasures to Pei Xiu, a bucket of small fish and shrimp, and they were active enough to eat them.


    Afraid that they would catch a cold, Pei Xiu hurriedly went to the kitchen to cook **** soup, and boiled hot water for them to take a bath, otherwise they would easily catch a cold. It has been quite cold recently, and the river water is very cold when washing clothes.


    Let them drink **** soup, rush back to the house to take a bath, she went to kill the fish, this kind of small fish does not have much meat when boiled, the soup is fishy, ??and it takes oil to fry. The villagers do not like to catch it, so there are Many children also like to grab them and put them in a bucket to play, and occasionally they grab them and bake them by the river.

 Chapter 15： seed

    Pei Xiu mixed the small fish with the shrimp, put in soy sauce, marinated for a while and fry them all, thinking that she would bring back a bowl when the sister-in-law came back. The fried things are very fragrant. , anyway, it is also good for meat and vegetables to beat teeth for children.


    A few children gathered around the stove after taking a bath, eager to eat. Originally, I only had two meals a day, and after playing crazy outside for another day, I was already hungry. I packed a bowl for them to eat, and put another bowl in the basket for my sister-in-law to bring back, and there was a little left over for dinner.


    Zhou Cheng''s legs are fast, and it is easy to go back and forth. He bought everything Pei Xiu wanted, and brought back a bag of seeds he had never seen before. ''''Pig''s feet and pigs are put into the water and put here for you. The seeds are placed in the yard, and there is a bag of seeds that I don''t know what. The shopkeeper said that his son came back from the southern port and brought a bag back from the port. It has been stored for a few months. No one knows and no one wants it, so you can take care of me and take care of it. ''''


    ''''Leave the seeds first. You treat the pigs with water, and cook a bowl at night. I''ll cook the rice first. '''' By the way, soak the soybeans in advance, and use them to stew the pig''s feet tomorrow. Pei Xiu likes to eat the fragrant, glutinous and soft pork feet.


    After dinner, let Zhou Cheng help her build more wooden boxes with wood if he is free in the past few days. She told him that she wanted to grow vegetables in the house. Live, you can also have fresh vegetables to eat in winter. The space of the two rooms is quite large, you can try it, it will only take a little trouble.


    Zhou Cheng thought about it for a while and then put in a little effort. If she is willing to toss, let her toss. Just sharpen the wooden knife at night. I will make a few wooden boxes for her tomorrow, and then go into the mountains after making it.


    Pei Xiu went to the yard to look at the seeds he bought, and was shocked. There were potatoes, sweet potatoes and corn kernels, and the potatoes and sweet potatoes had sprouted. Is this what he just said came from the south? Is this already there? Why hasn''t planting been promoted yet? Potatoes, sweet potatoes, and corn are high-yield. She has never planted them before, but she has heard of them, and they can be planted in sandy fields without good fields.


    Pei Xiu took the potato and turned her head and asked Zhou Cheng: ''''Is this the seed from the south that you just mentioned? ''''


    ''''It doesn''t seem to be. The shopkeeper said no one wanted it. A merchant in the southern port sent a bag of various seeds to his son, but no one wanted it when he brought it back. ¡¯¡¯ Seeds also need money, and no one wants to buy something they don¡¯t know and go back to toss.


    Pei Xiu was excited, ''''Is there still such seeds in that store? '''' She wants as much as she wants, and if she grows it, it doesn''t matter how the rulers will reward them, they can also get rid of poverty and provide food and clothing, and there is no need to save food for only two meals a day.


    ''''It was left for too long, and some of them became moldy and damaged. The shopkeeper gave them to me after they seemed to have sprouted. Do you know what this is? '''' Zhou Cheng looked at Pei Xiu''s excited look and said with a little doubt.


    ''''I don''t know, but I''m more curious about this new seed. I want to know what can be planted. Help me make a few more boxes. '''' Pei Xiu packed up her mood and pretended to be calm.


    It took a few days for Zhou Cheng to make a row of wooden boxes. Pei Xiu asked him to pick up some soil and put it in the house. A row was placed in the two rooms. Pei Xiu watered the leeks and green vegetables. And spinach seeds are sprinkled first, potatoes and sweet potatoes are planted in your own room, and you need to take care of them. These are the seeds that you hope to grow, otherwise they will all germinate.


    Made Zhou Cheng a dark purple and navy blue dress, and took it out at night to let him try it on as a reward for his good performance. Zhou Cheng saw the clothes, his eyebrows and eyes were gentle. After so many days, he saw several children and Pei Xiu wearing new clothes and new quilt covers. He didn''t have them. There was no surprise.


    Pei Xiu tied Zhou Cheng''s belt, and she was stunned when she saw that he was tall, with sharp features, and the scars on his eyebrows were so manly.


    The corners of Zhou Cheng''s mouth twitched. He found that his daughter-in-law often stared at him and his eyes were straight. He took a step forward and took her into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed the red lips he was thinking about. Pei Xiu did not refuse this time. People are husband and wife, UU reading www.uukanshu. Zhou Cheng''s performance during this period can also be seen as a good husband who loves his daughter-in-law.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s skin was slick, her skin was snowy, Zhou Cheng''s eyes were burning with fire, and his Adam''s apple was rolling.


    Pei Xiu didn''t get up the next day. The man who has been abstinent for a long time is really irrational. She even begged for mercy and still didn''t let her go.


    When I woke up the next day, it was almost noon. Several children had eaten and went out to play. Zhou Cheng looked at Pei Xiu with a smile, ''''The food in the pot is hot, come and eat. ''''


    Pei Xiu was really starving and glared at him.


    She didn''t know that her brows were full of spring, the corners of her eyes glowed with spring, she didn''t know how charming she was, and she had no deterrence at all. Looking at Zhou Cheng, she wanted to pull her back into the room again. Why is my daughter-in-law getting better and better?


    Zhou Cheng said to Pei Xiu, ''''Winter is coming, tomorrow I plan to go into the mountains again, go there for a few days and see if I have received the goods. ''''


    ''''Well, there''s nothing to do at home, go ahead, I''m watching a few children, be careful. ''''


    Pei Xiu wanted to prepare dry food for Zhou Cheng. She was busy making steamed buns in the kitchen all afternoon. By the way, it was dinner. When a few children came back, they ran up and hugged Pei Xiu''s waist, feet, and arms.


    ''''Mum, Dad said in the morning that you were tired and needed to sleep more. Are you feeling better now? '''' Hammer said while hugging Pei Xiu''s waist.


    Pei Xiu was embarrassed and couldn''t explain, ''''It''s alright, my mother will make steamed buns for you tonight. ''''


    Several children jumped and jumped happily, and went to the yard to play with their wooden knives. Pei Xiu saw that they had been squatting for a few days, and their moves were very impressive.


    Hearing them playing the game of generals fighting there, Pei Xiu''s mouth twitched, busy.

 Chapter 16： fight

    The next day, Zhou Cheng went out early in the morning, and tossed Pei Xiu hard again before leaving. Daughter-in-law is too painful, can''t blame him for not being able to bear it. And it will take several days to go, so I have to eat before I go out.


    Pei Xiu endured her drowsiness and stood up on her waist to make breakfast for several children, feeding the older ones and the younger ones.


    She made clothes and quilts for half a month in a row. Pei Xiu asked her sister-in-law to go back for a few days, and she also put some rags on her sister-in-law to bring back, so that she could work at home first, and then she had only the winter padded jacket. of.


    Zhou Cheng was not at home, and Pei Xiu didn''t go anywhere. It rained a few times, one autumn rain and one cold, and the winter in the north was very cold. There are still vegetables growing in the house. Pei Xiu burned the kang early and didn''t feel cold, but the cotton-padded clothes had to be done quickly, otherwise the children would have to be frozen while playing wildly outside all day.


    In the afternoon, a few children came back to dodge, and Zhou Shan''s clothes were broken and his face was blue. The hair was messy, and the others were not much better, all covered in mud.


    ''''What are you guys doing, have you rolled around in the mud pond? ¡¯¡¯ Pei Xiu raised her eyebrows and asked, if a hammer or wood slashed the newly made clothes, Pei Xiu would have to take a bamboo stick, but today Zhou Shan¡¯s clothes were damaged, and his face was still painted. Since this child came to this house, he has always been obedient and obedient, and will not fight with people for no reason.


    Hammer said angrily, ''''Mother, there''s just a kid in the village today, it''s too bad, we are playing a game of war, he ran over and grabbed Zhou Shan''s wooden knife, if he didn''t give it, he would beat others, and he had to talk to Zhou Shan. Pick, why, this is what my father rewarded us, and there is no wood or bench yet. ''''


    Mu Tou also said, ''''Yeah, mother, he still beats Zhou Shan. We are fighting, and he still beats us. Other friends in the village are afraid of him, not even the elder brother. Press and fight, big brother is amazing. Never lost a fight. ''''


    Hammer held his head up, scratched his nose with his thumb and snorted, ''''Let me meet again next time...:''


    Before he could finish speaking, Pei Xiu patted the back of his head, '''' The fight was justified, but I had to twitch. I haven''t fought for a long time, and my skin has loosened. Do I want to tighten it up for you today? ''''


    ''''Mother, didn''t you stop beating people, why did you take bamboo sticks again? It was that kid who was wrong and bullied Zhou Shan, so I singled him out. This is a fair duel, not a fight. ''''


    ''''A fair duel? Have you been too full lately? If your father is not at home, you will go to heaven. After learning a few tricks from your father, you will become the king of children. If you don¡¯t get up in the morning to do morning exercises, when your father comes back, I will let him train you well. ''''


    ''''Mother, don''t be so cruel. Obviously he was wrong. ''''


    ''''How old is he, who''s child, are you bullying the younger? ''''


    ''''No, he is about as tall as me, not as strong as me. New here, don''t know what it''s called. They said it belonged to Master Zhou''s family. Is there such a person in the village? '''' The hammer touched the back of his head, and then he remembered, and he didn''t even ask his name for the fight.


    Pei Xiu raised her eyebrows in surprise. Master Zhou had already returned, so this was an opportunity to come to the door. I don''t know if the village chief has come to ask about the school.


    ''''Tomorrow I will apologize to the Master''s family last week. What have you done to them? ''''


    ''''It must be worse than Zhou Shan, who made him not admit defeat. ''''


    ''''It''s his fault that he grabbed Zhou Shan''s wooden knife, and it''s his fault that he beat people first, but after all, he just came to our village, shouldn''t we love and help each other. You beat him now, shouldn''t we come and visit? ''''


    ''''Alright then, mother, take me to his house tomorrow. ''''


    ''''Auntie, it''s because of me, I''m going too. '''' Zhou Shan stood up and said.


    Several children are also clamoring to go, ''''Okay, everyone who wants to go will go together. But be good and be obedient. ''''


    The chickens at home can lay enough eggs for a few children every day. Tomorrow, the master''s family has to prepare a basket of eggs. Pei Xiu planned to go to Brother Zhou Cheng''s house to change it. There were a lot of rags at home, so he took a few large pieces to exchange.


    Brother Zhou Cheng''s little girl can embroider, and UU reading can embroider a handkerchief or a purse for her, and take it to the store to sell it for a few dollars. , sits and embroiders every day. His eldest brother''s family is also well-off, and he ranks first in the village.


    Pei Xiu picked up a few pieces of satin fabric. It was useless to her. It was a treasure for her niece. The fabric used only by rich and noble families is also valuable when made into a handkerchief purse.


    Went to my eldest brother''s house, the whole family was having dinner. Sister-in-law is a person who is willing to be kind to her family. She cooks all the food, oil and water. This is the reason why she doesn''t look down on her original body, so she seldom contacts. But no matter how you look at it, you still have to do enough. When you see Pei Xiu''s sister-in-law, she greets her for dinner.


    Pei Xiu refused, so why not feel at ease, ''''I have eaten, you eat, I came here to ask my sister-in-law to exchange some eggs. ''''


    Sister-in-law took Pei Xiu to the kitchen, ''''How do I change it? ''''


    Pei Xiu gave the big rags she brought to her sister-in-law, and she took it in surprise, and looked at it repeatedly, Pei Xiu said, ''''I just got a few pieces of rags, I know that Erya embroidery is very good, this is in Erya. You can turn waste into treasure in your hands, so I deliberately exchanged this with you. ''''


    ''''The third brother and sister have a heart, and I won''t let you suffer. I just saved 30 eggs, and I will give them all to you. '''' Sister-in-law liked the cloth head that Pei Xiu brought, and knew that this embroidery was valuable, and was satisfied with Pei Xiu''s praise. Erya is her heart and soul, no one can compare.


    Pei Xiu was also satisfied with the exchange, so she said hello and went back first.


    I have ten eggs left. When it¡¯s cold, chickens don¡¯t like to lay eggs anymore. Recently, two or three eggs are fried in a bowl and eaten together, or mixed with water. On average, they are poured into four bowls and steamed. The nutrition is not as good as one boiled egg per person, and these ten are just kept for a few children.

 Chapter 17： home

    Early the next morning, Pei Xiu supervised several children to finish squatting, and let them play Zhou Cheng''s tricks by themselves.


    Give each of them a bowl of porridge and a hard-boiled egg. After eating, take the prepared basket and take them to Master Zhou''s house.


    Before I left yesterday, I asked my sister-in-law about Dr. Zhou by the way, saying that I just came back a few days ago, and I should have been sorting things recently. Master Zhou and his wife came back with their eldest grandson, but their son and daughter-in-law did not come back from Fucheng.


    When Pei Xiu came to the door, she could count them, a woman in her forties who was younger than her mother-in-law opened the door. ''''Hello auntie, I''m a hammer. Yesterday, a few children fought. I heard that your child was injured. Come and see. Some of my skin boys are young and don''t know the severity. I''ll accompany you. . ''''


    The woman invited Pei Xiu into the main room. The yard was three times that of Pei Xiu''s house. There were three rooms in the main room, three rooms on the right side, and a kitchen and a warehouse on the left side. The bluestone slab is clean and tidy, and the main room is large and bright.


    ¡¯¡¯ What¡¯s wrong with accompany, let them solve the child¡¯s affairs by themselves. Such an old child is very skinny, what''s the point of a child fighting, and they play together again within two days. My eldest grandson is spoiled by his mother, has a bad temper, and is a bit domineering. I will invite more villagers in the future. wait. ¡¯¡¯ Aunt Zhou asked Pei Xiu to sit and brought some cakes for the children to eat.


    ''''Whatever my aunt says, no one''s child will be accustomed to it if it is not a baby bump. It''s just that we country people are not as sophisticated in raising children as the big families in the city, and boys are playing wildly everywhere. Growing up by beating and beating. '''' Pei Xiu handed the basket over,'''' Auntie, don''t be busy, we all came here after breakfast. Is Young Master Zhou up? This basket of eggs will make up for him. ''''


    ''''You are too polite, just kidding around and giving away eggs. Just keep it at home, you have four children. And my skin boy is called Zhou Yi. You can call him Zhou Yi. No matter where you are a young master, we are all from mud legs. ''''


    ''''Auntie, don''t push it around, be careful if you break it. We villagers from the village can''t come empty-handed the first time. And you just moved here, the chickens haven¡¯t been raised yet, and you have to go outside to buy eggs, it¡¯s going to cost a lot of money, keep it.¡¯¡¯


    ''''Ok, then thank you. '''' Aunt Zhou is also a cheerful person.


    ''''Auntie, are you planning to leave when you come back this time? ¡¯¡¯ Pei Xiu thought of the purpose of this visit, and hurriedly asked.


    ''''I don''t plan to leave. The old man is old and hard to leave his homeland. He likes the field life. ¡¯¡¯ Aunt Zhou said with emotion, the golden den and the silver den are not as good as his own dog kennel, and no matter how prosperous the outside world is, it can¡¯t compare to the tranquility of the countryside.


    ''''Then Confucius planned to set up a school, and there wasn''t a school in the surrounding ten-mile-eight villages, and it was inconvenient for the nearby children to go to school in the town. Zhou Confucius was still so young, didn''t he plan to teach any more students? ¡¯¡¯ Pei Xiu hurriedly asked while the iron was hot.


    ''''The village chief also said at the door yesterday that if he can read and write, let the village have more reading clerks. '''' Aunt Zhou said clearly.


    Pei Xiu said sincerely, ''''I am dissatisfied with my aunt, and I also plan to send my children to school. After I can recognize a few words, I can find a good job to do, so I don''t have to work as hard as us. '''' It is indeed winter now, and it is not suitable to run a school. It will not be too late to wait until the next year.


    A few children couldn''t stay in the house. When they were chatting, they ran into the yard to play. Zhou Yi heard the movement and ran out. Several children were arguing. Pei Xiu and Aunt Zhou didn''t care about them. The noise is normal.


    Hammer lent the wooden knife to Zhou Yi to play with for a day, and he was generous when he got what he wanted. Originally, he also had a lot of toys, some gadgets bought on the street, and he piled up a basket. The hammer lent him a wooden knife, and he also let the hammer choose the same to take back to exchange for play. Are you at his house now, you can play whatever you want, you can borrow them generously to play for a while. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    Children''s friendship is so magical, just after a fight, they turn around and play again.


    When Pei Xiu asked what she wanted to know, she stopped disturbing her and called out a few children to go back.


    A few children have never seen each other before. They have played with so many toys, and they are reluctant to leave. They want to take back one when they see one, and want to take it back when they see that one. '''' Go back and feed the chickens, or there will be no eggs to eat tomorrow. '''' Pei Xiu urged.


    Zhou Yi said generously, ''''I can let each of you choose one to take back to play, but you must take me to play, I am not familiar with the countryside. And my name is Zhou Yi. ''''


    ''''My name is Hammer, the second brother''s name is Mu Tou, the third brother''s name is Bench, and he is also my brother''s name Zhou Shan. We don''t have a big name yet. '''' Each of the four chose a toy, and happily took Zhou Yi away.


    Pei Xiu didn''t care about them either, as long as she completed the chicken raising task assigned to them. The boys are all skinny, and they are in the countryside. They can play too much. Every day, they are willing to come back to eat for a quick meal.


    Since the potatoes and sweet potatoes were planted, Pei Xiu has paid close attention to their situation. She has to walk around the two rooms several times a day. The seeds are sprouted before they are planted. I don''t know if they will survive. Humidity, which is critical to the quality of her life in the rest of her life, should not be sloppy at all.


    All the cabbage and radishes in the field were brought to the warehouse, and the leek roots were dug up and planted in the room, and they could be cut every few days. Pei Xiu thought that if it was colder, maybe they could sell them in the town.


    Now there are no greenhouse vegetables. In the winter in the north, there are only cabbage, radish and pickles. After eating for a winter, you can''t see any green leafy vegetables. If this leek grows satisfactorily in winter, it will also be a source of income. Next year, it will cost another sum of money to send the children to school. Now Pei Xiu is racking her brains to make money.

 Chapter 18： grow vegetables

    It''s been ten days since Zhou Cheng left, and he doesn''t know when he will come back. Pei Xiu misses him a little.


    Recently, the weather is getting colder and colder. The cotton-padded clothes and quilts have been prepared. Several children have put on cotton-padded clothes, so they are not afraid of the cold. She gave a piece of the leftover fabric to her sister-in-law and asked her to make clothes too.


    ''''You can keep it for yourself. There are so many children who are still growing, so they can be used later. '''' The sister-in-law pushed and refused, why is this little sister-in-law''s hand so loose?


    ''''Sister-in-law, don''t push it, Pei Qing is fifteen years old, and she is about to say kiss. If you don''t do it yourself, make her a suit. Which little girl doesn''t like to be pretty. '''' Pei Xiu directly wrapped the cloth and put it in the basket, she was the most impatient to push it around like this.


    The sister-in-law saw how determined the sister-in-law was, so she accepted it. When would she send some eggs over? She came every day recently, but she saw that the sister-in-law boiled eggs every day, and the chickens ate all the eggs laid every day without saving. . Eggs from the countryside are a good thing, and they can be exchanged for money. No one is willing to eat them. It is a decent gift to take away. How can I boil the eggs that my sister-in-law lays every day, it''s a waste of money.


    ''''Xiu''er, what are you growing in the wooden boxes in your house? I haven''t seen it for so many days, but it can germinate even in such a cold day, and the little buds look good. . '''' Sister-in-law was a little curious, and she had been holding it back for many days. After finishing the work at hand, her curiosity could not calm down.


    ''''Newly obtained seeds, it''s so cold outside now, so I put them on the kang in the house and set them on fire. I don''t know if they can work, so I''ll try. I planted leeks, small greens, and spinach in the baby''s house. Not to mention, they are growing very well. I have already cut a bunch of leeks. '''' Pei Xiu knew that she couldn''t hide it from her sister-in-law. Now that it is growing so well, if it is really planted, it will be planted for her family first.


    ''''It''s almost winter, can you still harvest it? I gonna go see. '''' Sister-in-law was a little surprised, Pei Xiu didn''t know what seeds were in the house, and whether she could survive or not had little to do with her. But if this dish can be grown in the house, she can learn it too, right? This way there are vegetables to eat in winter. Not every day cabbage radish.


    Sister-in-law looked at it, and it can really be planted in the house, and the leeks have grown quite tall, and it is gratifying to look at the water. Can a wooden box be planted? ''''


    ''''Okay, but sister-in-law, you have to secretly grow the crops. You can''t tell others. If the food in the house is too much, we can sell it in the town. '''' No one else can tell, even if my parents can help me, my eldest brother and eldest sister-in-law are diligent people.


    ''''Can you still use the town to sell it? '''' Sister-in-law''s mind is a little bit lost. In her opinion, how much is the vegetable worth? No one in the countryside grows a lot of vegetables in the yard.


    ''''Of course it''s ok. Where can people in the city have a place to grow vegetables? Don''t they buy all the vegetables they eat, and it''s still winter, where can there be green vegetables in the fields? We sell this dish to restaurants, to big families, and the price can be higher than usual. ''''


    Sister-in-law''s eyes lit up when she heard it. What my sister-in-law said was very reasonable. Isn''t that the truth? Who can have green vegetables in winter, not all radishes and pickles. '''' I kept nodding, I didn''t say anything, I planted it secretly in the house, so that your brother was not allowed to talk outside. ''''


    Pei Xiu saw that sister-in-law could not wait to go home and plant it immediately, and said: ''''Sister-in-law should put the wooden box in the room where the sun shines in, so that with the window open, you can get the sun every day and grow fast. ''''


    ''''I know, I''ll go back first. '''' Seeing that my sister-in-law was walking happily, she was full of energy, and Pei Xiu laughed.


    I went back to the house to observe their growth, and I paid close attention every day to remember that she had never planted vegetables, only flowers, and she didn¡¯t know what was going on. , she wanted to take notes.


    She also explained to several children that they couldn''t speak out, they couldn''t touch them, or they wouldn''t have to eat.


    Pei Xiu thought about how many children are so old, UU reading www.uukanshu. It¡¯s not okay to call com by a nickname every day, wait for Zhou Cheng to come back and let him take a big name, otherwise Zhou Shan has a name, and the three of them still call their nicknames every day. Just a name.


    ''''Mother, we caught a lot of shrimp again. ¡¯¡¯ After eating the fried shrimp wrapped in flour, several children would like to grab it every day and let Pei Xiu make it again.


    How can I do it every day? It¡¯s good to fry it once in a while, but she doesn¡¯t object to them catching shrimp. The village is in the lower reaches of the river, not deep, so children are not afraid to play, and the children are full of energy every day. Play will stealthily go to play, it is better to catch shrimp to add vegetables, but also to supplement calcium.


    She also made it in different ways, boiled it, boiled noodle soup, and scrambled eggs with shrimp. The children love to eat it. Every day, she diligently catches insects to feed the chickens, or catches shrimps, because they do the work, and the final result can be eaten. into the stomach. More than happy to do it.


    ''''Go to peel the shrimp and scramble eggs at night. '''' Pei Xiu walked out of the house and ordered them to work. The children would only be sensible if they worked for the family. Her mother taught her this way, and she teaches her children the same way now.


    A few of them responded with bright eyes. They have been eating well recently, and their nutrition has kept up, and they all look firm.


    ''''Mom, when will Dad be back? '''' The bench was beside Pei Xiu, and this kid likes to be next to Pei Xiu whenever he gets home.


    ''''It should be soon. I went out for about ten days and a half months and came back. how? Miss your dad? Every day I run wild with my brothers, and I still have dreams. '''' Pei Xiu made fun of him.


    The bench coquettishly called her mother. Pei Xiu thought to herself how good it would be if she were a girl, how coquettish she was, how soft and cute she was, but they were all boys.

 Chapter 19： return

    The family was happily eating together, and a few children grabbed a bowl of scrambled eggs with shrimp, and the knock on the door rang, '''' Hammer went to open the door to see who was coming. ''''


    Hammer reluctantly left the dining table and rushed to open the door. Pei Xiu heard a surprised voice: "Father, you are back. Wow, there are rabbits and pheasants. ''''


    When Pei Xiu heard the voice, she stood up, and the group of children stopped grabbing the bowl of vegetables, and all the hula la ran out and shouted around Zhou Cheng.


    Zhou Cheng looked at the lively and cheerful appearances of several children, and didn''t feel tired anymore. He put the chicken in his right hand with his left, picked up the bench, strode forward, and saw Pei Xiu standing under the eaves with a smile on his lips, looking at them with tender eyebrows, his heart was warm.


    When you came back from hard work, someone at home was waiting for you, and the hilarious sounds of the children filled Zhou Cheng''s heart. He felt that the original choice was correct.


    Zhou Cheng walked up to Pei Xiu, put down the child, and looked at Pei Xiu with bright eyes. He never looked forward to coming back so much. When he came back, he could only see Pei Xiu who frowned, but now he can see the gentle and generous Pei Xiu. ''''I am back. ''''


    '''' Didn''t it take about half a month to come back before? Why is it so early this time? Is it colder in the mountains? ¡¯¡¯ Pei Xiu was happy that he had come back, but was also puzzled.


    ''''Well, there is frost in the deep mountains, and it should be snowing soon. Besides, I dug out a rabbit den, caught five rabbits, and kept them at home until the spring to see if I can reproduce a few more. '''' Zhou Cheng''s gentle smile only lasted for a while, and now he has returned to his expressionless cold face.


    Pei Xiu didn''t mind either. He knew that he had few cold words and would only say that he couldn''t do it. Now it''s good to be able to respond to you. The original body has been married to him for a few years, and he speaks sparingly when he can. And he has scars on his face, and his expressionless look is really scary.


    A frugal life, a cold and seldom-talking husband, made the original body tighten his brows every day, his sad expression, and his thin and pale face, making people even more reluctant to approach him.


    Hearing Zhou Cheng say that, Pei Xiu also thought of it. Rabbits reproduce very quickly, they can have a litter in a few months, and their eyes light up in an instant. '' ''Then you can pack them a few cages tomorrow. ''''


    ''''Well,'''' Zhou Cheng put the prey down first and went to take a shower. Pei Xiu fryed him a few pancakes with rice soup while he was taking a bath.


    Zhou Cheng was wearing the cotton-padded coat that Pei Xiu had just made, and felt that his whole body was warm.


    A few children went back to the table to eat porridge, and glanced at the pancakes from time to time. The oily look was delicious. Mother is now cooking more and more delicious, so she put a lot of oil. They looked so greedy, and my mother hadn''t made pancakes for a long time.


    Zhou Cheng looked at the little eyes of the children, took a cake and tore it into four pieces for them. Seeing them happily taking over, I was also happy. During this time, Pei Xiu raised them all very well.


    In the past, they were all skinny and skinny, their hair was yellow and malnourished, and their clothes were covered with patches. In winter, he shivered and shrank into a ball, his face was blue with snot hanging from his nose.


    Now, seeing several children with ruddy faces and no more runny noses, wearing newly-made cotton-padded clothes, they are full of energy and happy.


    He is not a slacker either. He works diligently in the fields, and he doesn''t need Pei Xiu to help with the farm work. She only needs to take good care of the family, and he also goes hunting in the mountains from time to time, so life should be easy. In the end, when he got it back, she exchanged it for money. He didn''t eat it himself, nor did it for the children. It was useless.


    Zhou Cheng thought that after her father died, the whole family lived too hard and poor. After her mother died, it was even more difficult for her, and she was more and more eager to make money. He didn''t talk much, and he didn''t know how to say it. He could only go with her. She gave birth to her, so he wouldn''t starve to death. He would just take him into the mountains when he was older.


    Thinking of the past, he also thought that after Pei Xiu was ill, he figured it out and said to her: ''''You have raised a few children well, don''t think it''s expensive, I''ll make money, and all I bring back today are Don''t sell it, keep it and eat it slowly, it won''t go bad when it''s cold, I''ll deal with the roe deer later, and cut half of it to share with the eldest brother and the second brother. '''' He paused, afraid that Pei Xiu would be reluctant to give it away: '''' There are still a few chickens, it won''t go bad in this weather, and it will last a long time if you eat slowly.


    Seeing Pei Xiu getting better, with that gentle and beautiful face, he was willing to talk to her and explain more.


    ''''okay. '''' Pei Xiu thinks this is what she should, and she should honor her parents when she has good things, and her in-laws rarely interfere in her family''s affairs. She is also very satisfied, although part of it is because of the early childhood of Zhou Ning. The reason for leaving home to become a soldier and not being close to them.


    Seeing Pei Xiu being so docile, Zhou Cheng was also very satisfied.


    Go and kill the roe deer, cut it in half, take half of it and cut it in half, let Pei Xiu take two baskets and pack them separately, each of which weighs four or five pounds, and let the hammer be delivered to his uncle and second uncle''s house. .


    Several children flocked to their uncle''s house with hammers.


    After cleaning up the kitchen, Pei Xiu sat on the steps and dragged her chin to watch Zhou Cheng work. She didn''t help, mainly because she didn''t know how to. Watching Zhou Cheng handle the prey, skillfully peeling, deboning, and chopping pieces, thinking about this A man is really capable, he can do everything, he can do everything well, and he works hard for this family.


    It is said that serious men are the most attractive. She felt that Zhou Cheng was also very attractive at this time, exuding hormones all over his body.


    Zhou Cheng felt that Youdao had been staring at him, looked up, and his ears were all red. Pei Xiu, who was white and beautiful, looked at him with straight eyes without blinking, which greatly affected his work and hurt him. A little nervous. He said, ''''You go to the kitchen to boil water, and then you''ll play slaughter.''''


    Pei Xiu recently ate well, slept well, and did not go out. Her face was rosy and fair, and she looked several years younger. She was wearing a light green cotton jacket and looked just like the 28-year-old girl. She was much prettier at the time, exuding the charm of a young woman, no wonder Zhou influenced Zhou Cheng''s work, and he could only find a way to remove her.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Xiu added water, and after lighting the fire, he sat down and watched him work. Zhou Cheng glanced at Pei Xiu helplessly.


    Pei Xiu dragged her cheeks with a smile. She felt that the man''s expressions were much richer now, and the whole person was lively. It was very funny, so she wanted to tease him.

 Chapter 20： roasted pheasant

    A few children came back and broke their pink bubbles, ''''Mother, I took the roe deer meat to my uncle''s house, and my uncle gave me eggs and asked me to bring them back. ''''


    As everyone knows, after receiving the meat, Sister-in-law Zhou Cheng muttered in her heart, when was Mrs. Pei so generous, yet she could still divide the meat. Usually, she sold it directly, and the whole family couldn''t eat a bite, but now she can still share it with her.


    Pei Xiu didn''t tease him when she saw several children coming back. She got up and took the basket and looked at it. There were thirty eggs. '''' It''s okay, we gave her meat to eat, and she returned eggs for you to eat. It just happens that chickens don''t like to lay eggs in the cold weather recently, and there are not enough eggs for you to eat every day. Bring that basket of meat to your second aunt as well. ''''


    Pei Xiu has nothing to do with this second sister-in-law. She is the only daughter of a carpenter in the village. Second brother Zhou Cheng studied carpentry with his father-in-law when he was young, and his family is wealthy. His second brother is also an honest person. If he buys a bucket or something, he will only send it without money. His second sister-in-law is a shrewd and capable person. The elder brother''s father-in-law should buy it to avoid trouble. Anyway, his father-in-law only has a daughter and son-in-law, and it will be his second brother''s from now on.


    Zhou Cheng''s second sister-in-law took the meat and was surprised. The sun came out from the west? Pei shi usually can''t bear to eat a bite of meat, but she can still give her such a big piece. In her heart, she still knows how to deal with human relationships. She is not at a loss for so much white meat. She took a new basket, and generously packed 30 eggs, and one person gave a piece of candy. Several children came back contented with baskets.


    Pei Xiu was also very satisfied, and she didn''t give away any of her things for free. After changing the eggs, they sold well. It''s all closed, and it can last for a while now.


    Zhou Cheng didn''t say anything. Only by coming and going can it last for a long time. Now this is a good phenomenon. Thinking in my heart, the work at hand will not be delayed, and I will swiftly pluck the chicken feathers, and cut the belly into pieces.


    Looking at Zhou Cheng''s actions, Pei Xiu thought to himself that this guy probably ate a lot when he was outside. He didn''t look like he had ever been hungry because of his body shape. Those who were capable would not go hungry. Thinking of this Pei Xiu is greedy again, I really want to eat roast pheasant. When I thought about it, I asked, ''''Would it be good for us to bake one at night. ''''


    Seeing Pei Xiu''s happy appearance, Zhou Cheng couldn''t refuse, and nodded, thinking that he would kill another one later, roast the whole one, and make a fire in the yard.


    The little ones were also looking forward to it, except that Hammer and his father went up the mountain with luck and caught it secretly and roasted it. They had never eaten roasted pheasant. A few of them went to the firewood room and took the initiative to pick up firewood.


    Pei Xiu went to the kitchen to get the seasoning, and then smeared it on to let the chicken marinate for a while before roasting.


    In order to eat in one bite, the whole family is very active, Zhou Cheng also likes this atmosphere very much, the whole family is actively doing one thing and the efficiency is still very high.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the old Wang family next door smelled the meat again, but it was still fragrant. She leaned close to the corner and smelled it. The two families were separated by a wall. You could hear it in the yard when you spoke louder." What, why is it so fragrant, it is different from the usual meat taste. ''''


    Pei Xiu didn''t want to pay attention to her, and all day long gossiping about her behind her back, making her greedy to death. Calling a few babies is not allowed to speak to her.


    ''''Hey, Mrs. Hammer, why don''t you say anything, I know if you don''t tell me, what kind of meat are you eating? Why are you so prodigal? '''' The eldest daughter-in-law of the Old Wang family said sourly.


    ''''What did sister-in-law Chunhua say, my man has the ability to make money for me to spend, so why should I treat myself badly? '''' Pei Xiu tempted, ''''It''s so fragrant, is it cooked, I''m so greedy, can I eat it? '''' Listening to the corner all day, gluttoned her to death. Don''t tell her what to eat.


    Zhou Cheng thought she was cute when he saw her shy look, and his eyes were full of doting that he didn''t even notice.


    Take the chicken off the rack, brush the sauce again, and continue roasting, rolling back and forth to cook evenly. The fragrance is overflowing, and the yard is full of fragrance. The seductive Chunhua sister-in-law is desperate to know what to eat, but she can''t eat it.


    The eldest son of Lao Wang''s family is called Da Zhu. He smelled the smell of Lao Xiang in the house, thinking about what delicious food the next door Mrs. Hammer cooks. When he came out, he saw his daughter-in-law squatting in the corner. What are you doing squatting in the corner all day? ''''


    ''''I heard what they eat at night. Recently, I have been smelling meat every day. This hammer girl has lost her mind. I used to be bitter and reluctant to eat a bite. Recently, I have been eating meat all day, and my family has lost. Empty. People are happy for you to take care of her. ''''


    ''''I smell it every day and I can''t eat it, so I''m just curious. Tell me about you, you don''t know how to learn how to hunt when you are so big. Look at Zhou Cheng next door. come back...''''


    Hearing that there was another scolding next door, Pei Xiu didn''t care, and watched Zhou Cheng take down the roasted chicken and tore a piece of chicken leg for her. She took it and handed it to the bench, and the children didn''t take their eyes off. The saliva was almost dripping, and the two chicken legs and wings were distributed to the four children. UU reading


    The chicken was eaten in small pieces. Zhou Cheng roasted it very well. The skin was golden and crispy. The meat was white and tender. It was delicious. .


    Zhou Cheng didn''t eat either. He would bake and eat when he was hungry in the mountains. Seeing Pei Xiu''s mouth full of oil, her eyes deepened. Pei Xiu ate a little and then distributed the chicken frame to the children.


    ''''Why don''t you eat more?'' Zhou Cheng said.


    ''''I''m going to sleep in a while, I won''t be able to fall asleep if I eat too much. '''' Pei Xiu went to wash her hands and went into the house with water to wash her feet. I instructed a few children, ''''After eating, sweep the yard, then wash your hands and feet before going to bed. ''''


    You can¡¯t just eat and work, you have to combine work and rest, let the children do what they can, and they can cultivate their enthusiasm.


    Zhou Cheng watched Pei Xiu enter the house, and followed him in. Pei Xiu said that he would leave the work to the children, but he did not object.


    Pei Xiu put down the water and watched Zhou Cheng come in with a piece, her face flushed, ''''Why are you coming in, go out''''.


    ''''I''m sleeping, and it''s okay for you to wash your feet. ''''


    I don''t just wash my feet. I''ve been feeling uncomfortable about my menstrual period for the past two days and want to wash my feet. He wanted to push Zhou Cheng out, but he couldn''t push the big man for a long time. Instead, he hugged him in his arms. He buried his head in his neck and smelled Pei Xiu''s faint body fragrance.


    Pei Xiu''s neck was itchy when he rubbed against him, giggled, and said softly: ''''Go away, it''s so itchy. ''''


    She doesn''t even know how beautiful she is now. During this period of time, I ate well and slept well, my previous malnutrition disappeared, and my face was white and rosy.

 Chapter 21： warmth

    Looking at Zhou Cheng''s heart, he was an activist, how could Pei Xiu let him succeed. Pushing Zhou Cheng lightly, his chest was like an iron lump. He had just kept a little distance before being hugged into his arms. With his breath lingering around him, Pei Xiu said tenderly: ''''Don''t make trouble, I''m inconvenient today, I To wash. ''''


    ''''Wash what? What are you doing in such a cold day? '''' Zhou Cheng lightly pecked her red lips again, they were pink and tender, and he couldn''t kiss her enough, so he couldn''t stop talking.


    ''''You go out first. '''' This man is so persistent that he has to keep asking when he goes out. Pei Xiu is annoyed. It''s so cold, so I won''t talk about it. Use it, and the firewood will freeze to death before the winter is over. The reality doesn''t allow her to wash every day, but it''s always okay to wash her lower body and feet. This made it easy for her to talk about it, people in the village did not take a bath all winter.


    Zhou Cheng saw that his daughter-in-law became angry, and hurriedly said: ''''Okay, okay, I''ll go out first. You wash first. ¡¯¡¯ When he got a head shot, he strode out and closed the door by the way.


    A few children had finished their meal with satisfaction, and were sweeping the yard with a broom. Zhou Cheng thought about what Pei Xiu had just told them to wash their feet. He went to the kitchen pot and filled a pot of hot water, mixed it, and brought it into the children''s house. , calling them in to wash their feet.


    You will see rows of wooden boxes in the house, all the seeds sprouting are sprouting, and the green is very pleasing. The leek roots dug from the vegetable garden were planted, and now they are all growing tall. Looking at it makes me happy. I didn''t expect that it can be grown in the house, and then I can get some and sell it to Zuixianglou. He often sends game to Zuixianglou, and knows how short of green vegetables it is in winter. The thoughts of the two couples are synchronized, the same idea.


    Zhou Cheng watched a few children take off their clothes and wash their feet. The clothes inside were also brand new, both inside and out. The cotton-padded clothes looked warm and bulging. There are two thick new quilts. I was also very satisfied that Pei Xiu finally turned around and stopped clinging to money. He secretly thought about adding more money to the family, so that she would not change back to what she was before, and he was happy with the current Pei Xiu.


    It was really difficult when she first got married, and she had no land. After so many years, she only bought five acres of medium-sized fields. It was no wonder that she was reluctant to eat and clothe her, and she was panicked when she had no money in her hand.


    After a few children finished washing their feet and playing around, the bottom layer of a basin of water was left, and most of it was sprinkled. The hammer skillfully poured water into the wooden box to water the vegetables. Zhou Cheng saw it and said: ''''Put the foot-washing water on the vegetables and wait for the vegetables to grow up for you to eat. ''''


    The hammers are all petrified, and Dad will tell jokes... It''s really not funny at all. He retorted: '''' People still use dung to drench the vegetables, didn''t my father eat them all? '''' Several children burst into laughter.


    Zhou Cheng''s embarrassed face turned cold, '''' Go to bed early, get up early tomorrow, I want to check whether you have been lazy these days. '''' Turning around and going out, these stinky boys are not cute at all.


    Several children couldn''t laugh anymore and condemned the hammer one after another. It''s over now, tomorrow will be difficult, and I don''t know if my father will take revenge in public. Go to bed quickly and get up early tomorrow.


    Pei Xiu had already changed into her pajamas and lay down, knowing that when Zhou Cheng came in, she would definitely make trouble for her, so she curled up into a ball and pretended to be asleep.


    When Zhou Cheng came in, he found that she was pretending to be asleep, a smile leaked from the corners of his eyes, the corners of his mouth twitched, he took off his coat and put her on the kang, and hugged her from the corner. She put her hand in from the hem of the clothes skillfully. She knew she couldn''t hold it, so she patted his hand. ''''Not pretending to be asleep? '''' Zhou Cheng''s low voice remembered in his ears, and the voice leaked his smile.


    ''''Don''t make trouble, I''m going to sleep. ¡¯¡¯ Pei Xiu still kept her original posture. I''m afraid that if the action is too big, it will leak.


    Zhou Cheng''s hand was held down and unable to move, so he kissed the back of her neck, making people want to avoid it, but was locked in his arms again. Pei Xiu said: ''''Don''t make trouble, I am inconvenient today. ''''


    Zhou Cheng hadn''t turned the corner, ''''Why is it inconvenient''''. He didn''t get close to the original body very much, and the original body was frowning all day long, with a sad and full of dishes on his face. I was also afraid of his closeness, and I held back every time I got close, so he couldn''t get up, so he could only do things carelessly. been close.


    He also saw that Pei Xiu was different after she got sick, so he thought of getting close to her, after all, they were husband and wife.


    ''''I''m here, it''s inconvenient, please bear with it. '''' Pei Xiu was speechless. After all, they have been married for almost ten years, so I don''t know.


    Zhou Cheng was depressed. He was not at home for more than ten days. He thought he was scratching his head, and he couldn''t eat meat when he came back. If he hadn''t had enough fun before, he didn''t have any ideas yet, and he''d spent a few years with few desires anyway. Now that his daughter-in-law has become so lovely, with Wen Xiang nephrite in his arms, how can he bear it,'''' it will be a few more days. '''' Depressedly, he put away his mischievous hand.


    ''''I don''t know, it should be another five or six days, just wait. '''' Men can''t get used to it.


    Zhou Cheng frowned, ''''It will take so long. ''''


    Pei Xiu broke free from his arms~ Sleeping on her own, leaving him alone.


    Zhou Cheng looked at the emptiness in his arms, reluctantly accepted, closed his eyes to rest and calm down.


    Pei Xiu''s sleep quality has always been very good, and it doesn''t matter if there are more people beside her. Zhou Chenggong can''t. Now my daughter-in-law has become not only beautiful, but also fragrant. I can''t bear to think about it, and I can''t sleep at all. I can only recall the hunting in the mountains, quietly.


    Pei Xiu has always liked to be clean after wearing it, and kept her personal hygiene very well. Some time ago, she went to the town to buy two pieces of fragrant pancreas to take a bath, and her body was always fragrant.


    As soon as it was dawn, the pillow was empty, and there was no residual warmth. The light coming in from the window was gray, and Pei Xiu didn''t know what time it was, and Pei Xiu struggled to get up from the bed.


    A few children gritted their teeth and squatted with trembling legs. Zhou Cheng sat on the steps in front of the hall, making a wooden cage in his hands to make a nest for the rabbits.


    As soon as they came out, several children looked at Pei Xiu with eyes. Pei Xiu calmly floated past them and went to the kitchen to fetch water to wash her face.


    Zhou Cheng raised his head and glanced at it, ''''There is still hot water in the pot, so there''s no need to burn it''''.


    Pei Xiu said hello. It''s great that someone is ready for everything early in the morning.


    After washing up, Pei Xiu also sat on the steps, watching Zhou Cheng work, ''''Wood boxes should be made more, I didn''t know if vegetables could be planted before, the seeds were not all sown, but now they look good. Yes, you can make a few more and put them in the kitchen. The kitchen cooks rice and boils water every day, and it is also very warm. ''''


    Zhou Cheng kept his hands moving without raising his head, so he responded well.


    ''''How long have they been in this position?'''' Pei Xiu just finished speaking when she couldn''t squat on the bench. After all, the bench was only three years old, so it would be great to practice with a few older brothers.

 ~： 22 Right and wrong

    One can''t hold on, all can''t hold on. After a cup of tea, the wood and Zhou Shan also fell. The hammer is a little older, and he likes to play with sticks. After practicing for so long, he can still hold on. Zhou Shan really lived a hard life, and cherished his current life very much. He had a warm home. He didn''t want to disappoint his uncle and aunt, so he gritted his teeth and stood up and continued to squat.


    Zhou Cheng looked at it with relief and said, ''''It''s alright, let''s rest for a while, and then I''ll play with the sword and see. ¡¯¡¯ The two wooden knives he cut were made according to their heights.


    Putting down the wooden board in his hand, he took off his coat, and took the largest wooden knife in the corner. Zhou Cheng played the knife with majesty. Several children were so adored by the stars that they were eager to try it.


    He learned it when he was a soldier before, and he paid the price of blood for his life at the beginning. The swordsmanship he learned after this, all his tricks are killing people, and he has made many military exploits for this. After returning home, I felt that it was not suitable, so I cut the wooden stick, changed the knife method to the stick method, and practiced it every day.


    After playing with the big knife, he changed the stick again, and danced like a tiger. Pei Xiu felt that Zhou Cheng was extremely charming at this time.


    Seeing that he was done dancing, Pei Xiu didn''t bother them to practice the exercises. He went to the kitchen to cook, cook porridge, stir-fry roe deer meat, stir-fry pickles, and fry an egg for one person.


    The amount of exercise was so great early in the morning. A few hungry people pressed their chests against their backs and rushed to the table. Pei Xiu knocked them down one by one with the back of their hands and rushed to wash their hands.


    Zhou Cheng, who came in, said, ''''The three sons are so old, shouldn''t it be time for a big name, and I plan to send them to school in the beginning of spring, so I should be laughed at if they don''t have a big name. ''''


    Zhou Cheng sat down and said: ''''You choose, Zhou Shan''s name is very good. ''''


    ''''You are the head of the family, so you must choose the child''s name. Zhou Shan was picked up by me, of course I took it. ¡¯¡¯ It¡¯s too much of a hassle to choose a name, and of course his son chose it for him.


    ''''Okay'''', Zhou Cheng, who had eaten this meal, racked his brains and didn''t know what the food tasted like.


    Leaving the question to him, Pei Xiu went into the children''s room to watch the dishes without any psychological burden.


    The vegetables in several wooden boxes are growing very well, but now these vegetables are her baby bumps, and she has to look back and forth several times every day. Zhou Cheng also followed up to praise her for her good planting.


    Pei Xiu is very proud, but unfortunately there are no conditions here. You can only grow it in the house, and you can''t make it on a large scale. It should be able to grow in a month or two. This is also because it is not good to use farmyard manure in the house. Otherwise, the nutrition can grow faster and better.


    Zhou Cheng saw that her proud tail was about to **** up, and asked her: ''''What is being planted in the other room, is it the sprouted seeds? ''''


    Pei Xiu took him back to his house, looking at the sweet potatoes with green leaves, he was in a good mood, ''''I will plant them in my house, I can observe carefully, and see what they can grow when the time comes. . There is also a bag of yellow bean-like seeds. Let¡¯s wait until spring begins before planting the fields. There is a small hillside in the back mountain, just behind the house. When spring comes, you can go there and open a plot of land. I can observe it easily. What grows. ''''


    ''''That is a wasteland hillside, how can something be grown? '''' Zhou Cheng disagreed.


    ''''We don''t have any other land. We need to grow food on our five mu of land, and the family of six is ??now. I don''t know what kind of seeds can be grown, and how can I use fertile fields to test, I can see the back hillside. ¡¯¡¯ How could Pei Xiu tell the truth that she knew corn seeds, so she could only fool him like that.


    Corn itself has strong suitability for growth, and it does not require very high soil, but sandy land is more suitable for it than fertile land. Sweet potatoes and potatoes have similar habits. They do not require soil, but sandy land grows better. These three are the best grains to grow.


    People who carry these three types of seeds either do not understand or know them, or they cannot communicate with each other and let them plant them.


    Fortunately, she was able to pick up a lot of money in this way.


    Zhou Cheng didn''t say much after seeing what she said. It is true that the family''s rations are more important. You can also grow beans.


    Look at the generation of these seeds. Zhou Cheng went out to make a cage again. The rabbit''s nest was not ready yet, so he put the cage in the woodshed so that it wouldn''t freeze when it snowed. He had to pack a few more wooden boxes to continue growing vegetables in the house. Zhou Cheng didn''t go out all day, and just worked at home.


    Pei Xiu took Zhou Cheng''s clothes that he changed yesterday to the river to wash.


    ''''Miss Hammer is getting more and more handsome, and those who didn''t know it thought it was the eldest girl who didn''t get married. ''''Where there are many people, there are more right and wrong.


    Usually, at this time, she doesn''t talk to her, just smile, and she can''t be told to shut up if she has a long mouth, not to mention that people are complimenting you. But there are also bad breaths.


    ''''It doesn''t mean that you will become handsome. You eat meat and wear new clothes every day. A man can be so cheerful when he is not at home, who knows what he is doing in the town every three days. UU Reading '''' The one who spoke sour words was the eldest daughter-in-law of the Lao Wang family next door.


    ''''What did sister-in-law Chunhua say? My man has the ability to hunt and give me money to buy meat and cloth. Are you jealous? No wonder he stares at my yard all day and listens to the corner. It''s useless for you to look at my man. He doesn''t look at you anyway. Look at your face and then look at mine. Blind people know how to choose. Don''t stare at my man anymore, just pass the age. '''' Pei Xiu won''t get used to this person, all day and night in front of her face, behind her back, and now she has to ruin her reputation in front of so many people. If she doesn''t tear her up, she will be sent to the town all day long tomorrow. Wild man.


    ''''Who cares about your man, you can''t talk nonsense. You dress up as a goblin and run around town all day long to meet a concubine. What are you doing? ¡¯¡¯ The eldest daughter-in-law of the Lao Wang family put her left hand on her hips angrily, and poked her right index finger.


    Pei Xiu calmly found a place, put down the wooden basin, and said: ''''I''ll go buy meat and cloth, otherwise my man is not at home, why is the smell of meat wafting in my house every day, don''t you sit in the corner every day and smell it? '''' Pei Xiu stood up and turned around, showing off her new clothes, just to be mad at her.


    The village chief''s daughter-in-law said, "Zhou Cheng is very capable. Before, Zhou Cheng''s daughter-in-law couldn''t turn a corner, but now she has to make up for it. I see that several of your children have become strong recently, and their faces are all red. Raised really well. Dawang''s wife, if you are greedy for meat, let your family go to the town to cut two or two pieces of meat, and it will only cost a few copper coins, so don''t be foolish here. Everyone has a lot of work to do at home. ''''


    The king''s daughter-in-law was exhausted, and there was no one to help her in the crowd, so she could only give up, banging her clothes.


    Pei Xiu only wears two pieces of clothes from Zhou Cheng. She washes and washes them very quickly. When she walks away, she can hear people saying that she is getting more and more handsome. People rely on clothes and goods rely on decoration. Recently, meat and eggs are not free.

 Chapter 23： name

    When Pei Xiu came back, she saw Zhou Cheng sweeping the yard. This man really had nothing to say. He could do it both inside and out. The original owner really wouldn''t cherish it.


    Zhou Cheng saw her coming back and said to her: ''''You can choose the child''s name. I can only choose a hammer and a wooden bench. I joined the army when I was still young, and the name was given by Shangguan when I was in the army.'' ''


    Hearing what he said, Pei Xiu became curious. What was his name before, he could ask whatever he thought.


    Zhou Cheng had a cold face and didn''t want to say, Tian Du was killed by her. The more he didn''t want to talk, the more curious Pei Xiu became. As for a name, the children in the village have all the names, and she has prepared it in her heart. He leaned over and pestered him, he swept in front of her, she stood in front, turned to the side, she followed, and circled around him, smiling, "Speak, speak, there are all kinds of names in the village, I have my heart. Prepare. ''''


    Zhou Cheng looked at her helplessly, put the broom in her hand, went to the mountain to pick up firewood, and slipped away.


    Pei Xiu didn''t get angry when she saw him running away. She would always come back for dinner, and there would always be a way for him to say it. In a good mood, I hummed and swept the floor.


    He was wondering what the names of the three children should be. The eldest, Hammer, was only eight years old, and he was taller than most nine-year-old children. The second child is just like his nickname, honest and honest, and he can do whatever the boss tells him to do. The third child is a ghost, a clever one.


    These three children have been playing very well with Zhou Yi of Zhou''s family recently, and they can''t see each other until dinner time when they go up the mountain and down the river. When Zhou Yi first arrived, he looked like a young boy from a wealthy family, but now he is no different from the children in the village. The mountains were all bare, and the river was about to freeze, and I didn''t know what the boys were playing. They didn''t come back with their father until dinner, and Zhou Yi came back with them.


    ''''Mother, can Zhou Yi eat at our house? Dad said it''s pitiful, we haven''t finished playing yet. ¡¯¡¯ No way, it¡¯s okay, Pei Xiu packed the porridge out, and went to the kitchen to fry a few egg pancakes for fear of not having enough to eat.


    The courtyard door rang, and Pei Xiu opened the door again before she sat down. It was Aunt Zhou: ''''Is my little grandson here with you? You don''t know how to go back after dinner, so let me find it easily. \''\''


    ''''He''s here, he''s eating inside, he''s still a child, and it''s normal to be playful, so my aunt comes in and sits. '''' Pei Xiu said with a smile.


    ''''This child is getting wilder, running like crazy all day long, waiting for the oil lamp to do his homework at night. It''s a loss that his grandfather went to town to visit friends and was not at home these two days. Now that it''s done, I won''t go back to eat after cooking, why would I be embarrassed to come to your house to eat? Whose food is not short. '''' Aunt Zhou thought a lot, and became more and more embarrassed. She went in and patted the back of Zhou Yiyi''s head. '''' Hurry up to eat and go home, say thank you to your uncle and aunt, and become more and more unruly. ''''


    ''''My aunt is too outgoing, the children play well, what is there to save a meal, how much a child can eat, we asked him to stay for dinner, don''t blame him. Let him finish the meal well, or the aunt will stay and eat, anyway, Master Zhou is not at home. '''' Pei Xiu said that she was going to go to the kitchen to fry a few more egg pancakes.


    Aunt Zhou hurried to stop her, ''''Zhou Cheng wife, what are you doing? I''m blushing when I''m not ashamed. I''m so big, how can I go to your house for dinner without my face and skin? Don''t be too busy. ''''


    Zhou Yi drank the porridge in three or two mouthfuls, stuffed the cake in his mouth and left the table, ''''Thank you, uncle, aunt, I''m full, I''ll come back tomorrow to play with Hammer and the others. '''' Aunt Zhou took Zhou Yi''s hand and said goodbye to the couple. Counting Zhou Yi while walking.


    Zhou Cheng didn''t say a word. He was surprised that Pei Xiu could still stay with Aunt Zhou for dinner, and gave her a look.


    Pei Xiu knew that Zhou Cheng was looking at her, and she had to get used to her changes. She couldn''t be someone else forever, she wanted to be herself. She ignored Zhou Cheng''s gaze and said: ''''I thought about it today. If I want to choose my son''s name, the eldest is called Zhou Yong, the second is Zhou Sheng, and the third is Zhou Heng. What do you think? ''''


    ''''Well, that''s fine. '''' Zhou Cheng nodded, he didn''t have any opinion, he could call it whatever he wanted, but he just felt that Pei Xiu was more and more impressive to him.


    When a few children heard their names, they were very concerned. The underage children in the village usually had a nickname, and they would not give a big name until about fifteen, which meant that the child had grown into an adult. Or go to school, the master at home or school will give you a big name.


    Several children are very happy, they feel that they are adults.


    ''''Daddy, my name is Zhou Yong. '''' The boss pretended to cough, and slapped Zhou Chengpei''s embroidered clothes with his hands in a funny way.


    ''''My father and mother, my name is Zhou Sheng (Zhou Heng)'''' The two brothers also imitated their elder brother.


    Zhou Shan stretched out his hand and scratched his head, hesitating whether he wanted to follow suit, but Pei Xiu said to them: \''\''Don''t make trouble, sit down to eat, and after eating, go to feed the chickens and rabbits. '''' Now I have a few more rabbits at home, and I have arranged for them to do the work, and the boys are very happy to do it.


    Pei Xiu didn''t tell them that she would send them to school after the new year, and she hasn''t decided how to send them. It is also necessary to see if the vegetables in the house can be sold at a high price in winter, and I don''t know if Master Zhou has decided to run a school, so that it can be arranged.


    After the children finished their work, they ran out like the wind and announced their names to their friends. The children in the whole village went home and clamored for their names, and they didn''t know whether they were beaten or not.


    Pei Xiu thought that she had to go to town in a few days~ It was getting colder and colder, and the flour at home was about to run out. Cats have everything ready for the winter.


    The village is relatively close to the town, so there is no need to get up very early. Pei Xiu still wakes up at the usual time.


    Zhou Cheng was already waiting at the door, when the sister-in-law Chunhua next door saw it, she pouted and mumbled a few words. She was lucky to have no work and meat to eat. She had new clothes to wear. When Brother Wang heard it, he scolded him a few times.'' ''What are you mumbling about, don''t hurry up, you lazy mother-in-law dawdled to this point, hurry up. '''' Sister-in-law Chunhua quickly closed her mouth and followed his man to pick up firewood.


    Zhou Cheng''s ear is good, he can hear it clearly, and he doesn''t worry about it, his daughter-in-law hurts himself. He can do anything with rough skin and thick flesh, and he doesn''t need his wife to do anything. Just take care of himself and a few children.


    It took a quarter of an hour for Pei Xiu to go out. ''''How long have you been waiting, how many children? ''''


    He didn''t say how long he had to wait.'''' He went out to play after dinner, and the food was still hot in the pot. Would you like to eat some? ''''


    ''''I will go to town to eat wonton stew with my stomach saved. I ate wonton stew from a stall some time ago, and it was delicious. We will eat it together later. '''' Pei Xiu was afraid that Zhou Cheng would wait too long and not eat, so she would go to town to eat later, she was not afraid that Zhou Cheng would know that she was spending money.


    Zhou Cheng didn''t mind either, he knew that she would have a sense of proportion.


    After walking for an hour, he arrived in town. Pei Xiu was really hungry. He came out without eating in the morning. After walking such a long mountain road, his stomach growled with hunger, so he hurriedly went to find the wonton. Stew the stall, ordered two bowls, added green onions and coriander, the store is very sincere, and the fillings are full. All of them are stewed with big meat ravioli, and the warm bowl goes into the stomach, and the whole person feels alive.

 Chapter 24： shop

    At this time, a group of people gathered around. A young servant stepped forward and said: "Master, this is the beauty I told you, I didn''t lie to you, I wanted to tell the young master last time, but who knew that I didn''t see anyone when I turned around, this time I ran into me and called my brother quickly. Stare, I will come to find you. ''''


    Pei Xiu didn''t understand what was going on, when she heard the voice, she turned around and looked at the group with a confused expression.


    She took the lead in the gorgeously dressed fat man with a pot belly, who was holding a folding fan in the winter, and stared at her with bright eyes. She thought that she should meet the legendary bully and rob the civilian girl, and she was worried. I don''t know if Zhou Cheng has beaten this group of people.


    The fat man put the folding fan together and bowed with both hands, ''''Little lady, why are you eating wontons here? What delicious wontons are there? My master invites you to the Zuixiang Lou for a full feast. ''''


    ''''No, I''m full. '''' Pei Xiu looked at Zhou Cheng, thinking about whether to pull him and run quickly.


    ''''Eldest young master invited my daughter-in-law, don''t you plan to invite me? '''' Zhou Cheng stared at Fatty Jinyi with deep eyes, and there was no expression on his angular face.


    Only then did Fatty notice that there was a man sitting across from him. He looked a little familiar, as if he had seen it before. When he turned around to talk to him, he realized that his pupils shrunk, and he greeted with an embarrassed smile, ''''Hehe, hehe, it turned out to be Brother Zhou, sister-in-law, and younger brother offended. '''' He turned around and kicked Xiao Si next to him, ''''Blind your dog''s eyes. ''''


    This is the eldest young master of the county magistrate''s family. If he is not good at writing, he is not good at martial arts. The only thing is to be obedient. A few years ago, when Zhou Cheng came back, he went to see the magistrate and sent a letter to the prince of Liaodong. The magistrate was promoted by the prince and belonged to the prince.


    The letter instructed the county magistrate to take good care of Zhou Cheng, try to satisfy him with all his requirements, and not wrong him. Zhou Cheng didn''t accept it and went back to the village directly. When he left, he bumped into the eldest young master of the county magistrate''s family. The eldest young master was frightened by Zhou Cheng''s fierce eyes as soon as he scolded him.


    His advantage is that he is obedient, and the first time he saw Zhou Cheng, the fierce impression was etched in his bones, especially the scar on his eyebrows, his indifferent expression, and his sharp eyes, which not only stopped the child from crying, but he also Frightened every time I encountered it.


    Don''t say he was afraid, the servants around him were not afraid when they saw Zhou Cheng''s cold face, and their feet trembled.


    Pei Xiu looked at Zhile, this was a big reversal, this fat man didn''t know what the background was, but he actually knew Zhou Cheng, and was quite afraid of him. She didn''t even think Zhou Cheng was terrible. Even when he was cold, she still thought he was so charming, so handsome. And when facing her, he didn''t realize how tender and doting his eyes were.


    ''''Brother Zhou, sister-in-law, I''ll go to Zuixiang Building to reserve a table, as an apology for the two of you,'''' Fatty dared not look at Zhou Cheng''s cold face, stared at Zhou Cheng''s chest and said. He is indeed only as tall as Zhou Cheng''s chest.


    ''''No need, we''re done eating, we can just stroll around, eldest young master please. '''' Pulled up Pei Xiu and turned away.


    Pei Xiu ignored his cold face and asked as she walked. '''' Who was that fat man just now? It seems to be quite afraid of you. I just thought about whether you can beat them, but if we can''t beat them, we have to run quickly. ''''


    Zhou Cheng glanced at her helplessly. She seemed to be less and less afraid of him. Although this was something he was happy to see, the street was not a place to talk." . ''''


    ''''Well, there seems to be a market today. There are a lot more people than usual, and there are also many small stalls. '''' Pei Xiu stood on tiptoe and looked around. Speaking of which, she is only twenty-seven years old now. In her time, she is now the mother of three children. , but really want to curse.


    ''''Every 10th of the month is a big gathering, and there are more people than usual. '''' Zhou Cheng clenched her hand tightly, and Pei Xiu was overjoyed. The two of them followed the flow of people. When they met his second brother and Da Zhu, they were setting up a stall. He walked into the booth and asked, ''''The second brother and Dazhu asked. Is the big column setting up a stall? ''''


    Brother Tuesday rubbed his hands together and said: ''''Your second sister-in-law took Erzhu to go shopping. What are you going to buy? Why didn''t you bring a basket, I''ll take one. '''' After saying that, he took one and gave it to Zhou Cheng.


    In the morning, I was also afraid that Zhou Cheng would be in a hurry, so he rushed out with the money and forgot to take the basket. Pei Xiu counted eight copper coins to Brother Tuesday, but Brother Tuesday turned his back and didn''t accept it. Pei Xiu couldn''t talk to Brother Tuesday, and there were visitors to the stall. Just think about it, treat it as a loan, and return it to him.


    Pei Xiu pulled Zhou Cheng, went to the grain store to buy flour with a basket, and then went to buy meat. The meat seller recognized her, and she always took advantage of her beauty. Except for the first time, when she came to buy meat later, the bones were all used. Giving away.


    ''''Yo, the little lady is here with her husband today, your husband doesn''t look like an ordinary person, so lucky. I don''t know if the little lady has a younger sister or not. My kid is seventeen and is planning to meet someone. '''' The butcher''s eyes were also sharp, looking at Zhou Cheng, he was not like an ordinary farmer or hunter, and he also had small plans in his heart.


    Pei Xiu''s heart moved, her eldest niece was fifteen, and she heard from her sister-in-law that she planned to see each other in the next year. This butcher is from the town and also sells meat. The family conditions are not bad, and she doesn''t know what to ask for,'''' Boss Zhang is joking, UU reading You are a big business, how can we rural people be worthy of it. ''''


    Butcher Zhang heard that he was really excited, and immediately became energetic,'''' I only have a son, and the family business will be owned by him in the future. I don''t care about the wife''s family conditions. Little lady, this is someone''s choice? ''''


    Pei Xiu smiled and said: ''''I don''t know if it is suitable, my husband is from Xishan Village, and his name is Zhou Cheng. My mother-in-law''s brother-in-law is from Dahe Village, and the eldest niece of her mother''s family is 15 this year, and she is 16 years old. She has a beautiful face and is also a diligent person. My sister-in-law is seeing each other. The Zhuang households are all honest and diligent. My brother''s name is Pei Shu, Boss Zhang can ask about it before thinking about it. ''''


    ''''Okay, I''ll ask my mother-in-law to inquire. ¡¯¡¯ Butcher Zhang said with a wide-eyed smile.


    Pei Xiu gave the information, and the rest depends on the fate of the two parties. She plans to go back to her parents'' house and tell her brother and sister-in-law so that they can also inquire.


    Seeing that Pei Xiu had bought all the things, he planned to go back. Zhou Cheng carried the things, and the two followed the flow of people to the city gate. Hearing someone selling candied haws, he pulled Zhou Cheng and planned to buy a few bunches to bring back for a few children to eat. He didn''t bring them every time he came to town. It was too much trouble for all four children to come to town. Zhou Heng was only three years old and Can''t walk a few steps. Buy a few bunches to go back and appease them. Thinking about going to my brother and sister-in-law''s house, I bought four more strings to share with a few nephews and nieces.


    Following the flow of people, the two walked to Brother Tuesday''s booth again. There were only half of the baskets, bamboo baskets, and wooden stools left. Now, Sister-in-Law Tuesday also returned to the booth and greeted them with a smile. On Tuesday, sister-in-law saw Zhou Cheng carrying her own basket, and she also understood that Brother Tuesday gave it away for nothing. She thought that this time it''s fine, she just ate so much meat a few days ago.


    Pei Xiu asked them if they wanted to go back together. On Tuesday, my brother was thinking about selling it for a while, so they could go back first.

 Chapter 25： maidens home

    After leaving the city, Pei Xiu told Zhou Cheng that she would pass by Dahe Village. She would go back to her parents'' house first and let him go back first.


    ''''I have nothing to do. Let''s go with you. We''ll be back together later. It''s too late for you to be alone. '''' The two of them were still clasping their fingers together.


    At this time, there will be scattered pedestrians on the mountain road, and all the nearby villagers will go home after rushing to the market. If there are pedestrians, it is not easy for them to hold hands all the time, so Zhou Cheng withdraws directly. Pei Xiu didn''t care, she was used to hugging and hugging on the street, but this was ancient after all, and husbands and wives kept their distance on the road.


    Dahe Village is in the upper reaches of Xishan Village. The upstream of the river in the village is Dahe Village. It is also because of this river that this village is called Dahe Village. The river is wide and deep, and children often go to the river to play and fall into it. There are adults who can save them, but if they are unlucky and no one passes by, they will be drowned.


    Pei Xiu and the others walked for half an hour, and when they saw the river from a distance, they knew it was coming.


    This was the first time she went back to her parents'' home after she wore it. The original owner was so close that she didn''t return home until the New Year.


    Knocked on the door: '''' Big brother, big sister-in-law, are you home? ''''


    Pei Qing heard the voice and walked out of the door. Sister-in-law Pei was feeding the pigs and asked Pei Qing to open the door. She seemed to hear the voice of her sister-in-law, but she felt it was not real.


    ''''Little aunt, uncle, you are here'''', Pei Qing said in a bit of surprise, then turned his head and shouted inside: ''''Mother, it''s little aunt and little uncle here. ''''


    Sister-in-law Pei was a little surprised when she heard that it was her sister-in-law, she hurriedly poured all the pig food she had in her hand, and walked over while wiping her hands. '''' Why did you come here at this time, go to the house for a meeting, and Pei Qing went and called your father back. '''' Sister-in-law Pei also wondered in her heart, what happened at this time of year.


    After Pei Xiu entered the house, he took four candied haws from the basket and gave them to Pei Qing, who asked him to share them with his younger brothers and sisters. Pei Qing blushed and said embarrassedly: ''''My aunt is so expensive, take it back and give it to some cousins ??to eat. Bar. ''''


    Pei Xiu smiled and said: '''' Several cousins ??have them, and this is yours. Take it, go and divide the brothers and sisters, one by one. ''''


    Pei Qing hesitated and looked at his mother. Sister-in-law Pei put aside the doubts just now, stepped forward and said, '''' Pei Qing is so old, what candy haws are you eating, why are your hands getting looser and looser. ''''


    Pei Xiu said helplessly: ''''I have something to say when I come here this time. It''s not just to deliver candied haws. Don''t push it. In my eyes, they are all children. ''''


    Pei Qing just took it, and happily turned around and went out to find a few younger siblings. She was only fifteen years old, and she was still a child, so of course she wanted to eat these.


    When Pei Xiu saw that Pei Qing had gone out, she was relieved and said straight to the point, "I went to the town with Zhou Cheng to go to the market today. When buying meat, Butcher Zhang said that his son was seventeen and asked if there were any girls of the right age in my family. . I just said Pei Qing. You asked my elder brother to inquire if he is free recently. ''''


    Sister-in-law Pei was speechless, ''''This...this...this is suitable, we don''t deserve it, why are people looking for a country girl with such good conditions? Is there something wrong with them? '''' Sister-in-law Pei said and became worried again.


    ''''I saw him once when I was buying meat. His eldest son looked fine, and he was tall and big. I don''t know why I asked about it, so I didn''t know what to do, so I hurried over and asked my big brother to inquire. Don''t miss this good thing if there''s nothing wrong with it. '''' Pei Xiu also said hesitantly, '''' It''s not a problem just to inquire, it''s normal for a family to have women and a hundred families to ask. ''''


    Big Brother Pei heard Pei Qing say that Pei Xiu and his wife had come together, and he was worried that something was wrong, so he hurried back and looked at Pei Xiu''s normal expressions and not in a hurry. He settled down and asked, ''''What happened? ''''


    ''''Nothing happened'''', Pei Xiu repeated what she just told her sister-in-law.


    Brother Pei frowned and hesitated: ''''This is not suitable, it is too high, if Pei Qing is bullied, we have no confidence to call the door, we village family, we should do our duty. ''''


    Pei Xiu thinks about it too. Brothers and sisters are honest people. If it happens, Pei Qing will marry a country girl and go to the city. If she is not confident enough, she will be bullied. I think so, '''' Even if we don''t agree with the big brother, we can inquire about his character, and if there is a flaw, it is better to refuse. It''s also my fault that I told Pei Qing without asking clearly. ''''


    Sister-in-law Pei said comfortingly: ''''It''s normal that there are women in one family asking for help. I''ll let your elder brother take the time to inquire. ''''


    Brother Pei nodded and said: '''' Pei Qing is still young, let''s explore slowly, people must be diligent and hardworking, and the parents at home must be kind, so you also help to pay attention. ''''


    Pei Xiu nodded, she was still a little impulsive today.


    ''''After walking for so long, let''s take a break and go back after dinner. '''' Sister-in-law Pei said that she was about to go to the kitchen, and Pei Xiu grabbed Sister-in-law Pei''s clothes and stood up and said, UU reading www. uukanshu. com¡¯¡¯ can¡¯t be my sister-in-law, there are four children at home waiting for me to cook. ''''


    ''''That''s fine, I won''t keep you, I''ll bring back some eggs and I''ll get them for you. '''' Pei Xiu didn''t even hold her back. Get up and follow her,'''' don''t take it, sister-in-law, there are still chickens laying eggs in my house. ''''


    Sister-in-law Pei packed 20 eggs for Pei Xiu and said: "Take it, you are getting looser and looser now. There are still four children in the family, and the eggs you lay are not enough to eat. Carry them quickly and push them around. It will be broken in a while. ''''


    Pei Xiu could only accept it, feeling that her eldest brother and sister-in-law are really kind people.


    Seeing that it was getting late, they went back first, and they had to cook for the family. They were not at home all day today, and they didn''t know if the children were going crazy.


    Passing by the big tree in the middle of the village, old men in twos and threes are smoking hookah. In recent years, the weather has been good, and those who are addicted to smoking at home will leave a small plot of tobacco to grow shredded tobacco for their own elderly people. He has sharp eyes and neat legs. It''s been getting colder recently. Seeing that the first snow will fall soon, he didn''t go anywhere. He saw Zhou Cheng and Pei Xiu walking with baskets and said, ""Zhou Cheng Ah, take your daughter-in-law to the market, why don''t you bring a few children, can you take more out for a walk when you are so old? ''''


    Zhou Cheng looked at the uncles chatting under the big tree, and said blankly: ''''There are too many children, so I can''t bring them. ''''


    A few children go out to play after eating in the morning anyway, and they won''t go home until dinner time, and it''s almost the same when they come back to cook at this time.


    Zhou Cheng is now a celebrity in the village, adopting the son of his savior. Recently, everyone was curious and wanted to say hello.


    Pei Xiu didn''t speak, and walked towards the house without slowing down.

 Chapter 26： candied haws

    A few children don''t know where to go to play, and there is no one at home. After so many days, she got used to it. Put everything away, put away the candied haws bought for them and give them to eat tomorrow, a good meal in the evening is enough to surprise these children.


    The broken table in her house has strips sewn in the middle, just enough to stick the candied haws in it, otherwise it will be sticky everywhere tomorrow.


    She also felt very tired after walking all day today. After eating hastily, she washed and fell asleep.


    In winter, the days are short, it gets dark early, and the next day gets bright again. Without her mother-in-law to live with, Pei Xiu sleeps as long as she wants. It was colder than a day, and the clean and warm bed made her not want to get up at all.


    If you don''t think about it, you can afford it, otherwise the whole family will be hungry. After a simple breakfast, my sister-in-law came to the door. She said with a radiant face that the matchmaker came to tell her little daughter Zhou Yu about the marriage. She was a valuable scholar. She agreed to bring it over the next morning to have a look, and let Pei Xiu come to the door to help. a bit.


    Pei Xiu readily responded. No wonder the sister-in-law was so happy when she came, and she couldn''t find Bei. Everything is inferior, only reading is high. At this time, a scholar cannot be afforded by ordinary people, which shows that this family has a wealthy family. Some people have to provide for the whole family to survive until they reach the official position.


    Sister-in-law Zhou has always loved this young daughter the most, and Zhou Yu has the ability to learn good embroidery from her second sister-in-law (the second daughter-in-law of Sister-in-law Zhou), which is even better than her second sister-in-law. With such a talented young daughter, Sister Zhou is afraid that she will melt in her mouth. She is sixteen. She said that she has not seen her eyes for a whole year. Gao wanted to find a good one for his daughter and went to the city to say kiss.


    Zhou Yu has a gentle temperament, and the whole family dotes on her, thanks to her not being crooked. Because he has a good hand in embroidery, marrying home is a man who can lay golden eggs and make money for the family. Which suitable young man in the village has not come to the door to propose marriage? The threshold is about to be broken by the matchmaker, and Sister Zhou is stunned that none of them are interested, and she wants to marry her young daughter to the town. But he has repeatedly hit the wall, saying that he is either idle or defective. How can Mrs. Zhou be attracted to it, until now.


    To be able to say that I can be a better reader is not a good thing. Take advantage of seeing each other years ago, and if it is suitable, you can make an appointment, and it is just right to get married after the spring ploughing. Sister-in-law Zhou''s abacus has been well set.


    ''''Mother, can we go to see the fun the day after tomorrow? '''' The boss, Zhou Yong, was eager to try. He now claims to be an adult, and he has not seen the scene of a blind date.


    ''''Don''t make trouble, just play by yourself the day after tomorrow. '''' Pei Xiu went into the house and took out the candied haws that he bought yesterday, and divided it up one by one.


    Several children were so happy that they forgot what they were going to say. Unexpectedly, my mother went to the town yesterday and bought them candied haws. They have never eaten candied haws when they are so grown up. They cherished and licked them with their tongues.


    ''''Mother, why didn''t you bring it to us to eat yesterday? '''' Little Zhou Heng held Pei Xiu''s thigh in one hand and the candied haws in the other, licked it and said.


    Pei Xiu scratched his little nose and said, ''''You were not at home when I came back, running around, how can I get it for you. ''''


    ''''We''ll be back when we eat, so you can feed me. '''' Zhou Heng looked up and said naively, and the other children were eating sweet and sour candied haws and couldn''t talk anymore.


    ''''If I bring you candied haws to eat, you won''t be able to eat such fragrant braised pork. Then next time I buy candied haws, you can eat candied haws instead of braised pork. '''' Pei Xiu teased the young son and said.


    ''''Ah, that won''t work, I have to eat it. Mom, you are so nice, I like you so much, you will buy it for me next time, so sweet. '''' Zhou Heng, a little boy, shook his head and followed the rattle for a while, and then had a very satisfied expression on his face, and his eyes narrowed.


    Pei Xiu patted his head and smiled. Children are easily satisfied. '''' This is usually not available. It was only available during the market yesterday. Mother will go to the town to buy it for you at the next market.


    While talking, Zhou Yong had already finished eating the candied haws, licked his upper and lower lips, peeked at Zhou Heng''s still intact candied haws, and said to Pei Xiu: "Mother, do you have any more? It''s delicious, sweet and sour. It''s sour, I still want to eat it. ''''


    Hearing what Zhou Yong said, Zhou Sheng and Zhou Shan quickly stuffed the candied haws in their hands into their mouths one by one. Zhou Yong watched their movements, stared at them, and then turned to look at Zhou Heng.


    ''''No more, next time you buy it, you are not allowed to rob your brother. '''' Pei Xiu also felt amused when she saw his small movements.


    ''''understood. '''' Zhou Yong responded indifferently, stretched out his arms and hugged Zhou Heng, who was bewildered, and walked out. He heard him whisper: ''''Bench, you divide the candied fruit into two, and I will take you there later. Catch small crabs and small shrimps, I will give you everything, so you can eat more at night. ''''


    Pei Xiu listened to him fooling Xiao Zhouheng~ and didn''t stop her. They solved the children''s affairs by themselves, which will be their childhood memories in the future.


    Pei Xiu looked at Zhou Heng and nodded, and then handed Tanghulu to his eldest brother. His eldest brother patted him on the head and showed a relieved expression. Pei Xiu found it funny again.


    Zhou Sheng and Zhou Shan looked at each other, with a clear expression on their faces, they knew that the younger brother was easy to deceive. Fortunately, they were smart and fast. Also following the pace of the older brother and younger brother, the group went out to play again.


    Zhou Cheng has nothing to do every day now. After training a few children, he just walks around the trap set on the mountain and picks up more firewood. He feels that as it is now, Pei Xiu has to boil water and wash his body and feet every day. Yes, he and several children also have to wash their feet every day. Firewood can''t survive the spring at all, and in previous years, it was only after the first snowfall that the kang was burned. Now, it takes more firewood to burn the kang and grow vegetables. When I go to the mountains to pick up firewood, sometimes I see a few kids playing like crazy, and I ask them to pick it up together.


    Zhou Yong is already half a child, and he is already half a laborer in the family. He can do a lot of things. Coupled with the recent good food and warm clothes, the height has jumped a lot, and the ten-year-old dog Dan of the Lao Wang family next door is not as tall as him.


    In the past, he would never lose a fight with someone bigger than him, but now he can press him down and fight him so loudly.


    As soon as the house and yard were cleaned up, the door was clapped.


    Thinking about who, Pei Xiu knocked on the door like this, as if to seek revenge. It''s not nearly the same, people come to find fault. As soon as Pei Xiu opened the courtyard door, the next-door sister-in-law Chunhua said in a loud voice: "Miss Hammer, look at how many broken children in your family beat my dog''s balls, their faces are blue, how do you teach the children? It really kills me to beat people so hard, ouch...''''

 ~： Chapter 27

    Pei Xiu stood and took a step back, watching her spitting performance with disgust. After she finished speaking, she didn''t say a word. She crossed her arms on her chest. You are deaf and I am talking to you. ''''


    Anyway, it wasn''t her son who was beaten, and she didn''t feel bad. Pei Xiu said calmly: ''''I''m waiting for Sister-in-law Chunhua to finish speaking. ''''


    Li Chunhua scolded again angrily:''''You little bitch, the Sangmen Star Cult sent a broom star to beat my son like this, my lifeblood, I''m just such a son, folks, come and judge. , Pei Xiu taught his son to beat someone, everyone looked at my son''s face, all of which were blue and two teeth were knocked out. I am dead, my son...''''


    The neighbors were all attracted by Li Chunhua''s loud voice, watching the excitement around the door, pointing at them.


    Pei Xiu frowned. She hated being surrounded by people like this. Li Chunhua''s mouth was too stinky, and her morals were not good. She was usually lying on the corner of the wall when she had nothing to do. A few of the children in the family don''t beat people indiscriminately. It must be what Li Chunhua''s son did to be beaten by them.


    Seeing Pei Xiu standing silently, Li Chunhua thought she was afraid, and was secretly proud of herself, crying more vigorously and loudly.


    A few children were attracted by the noise, and when they saw a group of people gathered around the door of the house, they immediately rushed forward to pull away the crowd and protected them in front of their mother. Zhou Heng was a little timid but worried that he wanted to protect his mother, and held Pei Xiu''s hand tightly. Zhou Sheng and Zhou Shan also surrounded her. Zhou Yong was tall and daring, and was not afraid at all. Standing in front of her, he yelled at Li Chunhua angrily, ''''You ugly **** cry, why do you cry? I beat you, what are you doing to my mother, and you didn''t beat me to death, so I cried and mourned. '''' He turned his head and said viciously to Goudan, ''''You idiot, you lost the fight, and you went back and cried and looked for your mother, you bastard. ''''


    Goudan felt ashamed and blushed in embarrassment. It was his mother who saw him go back with a bruised nose and a swollen face, and angrily pulled her to ask who beat him, and then angrily pulled him to the door, and he didn''t want to come.


    Li Chunhua''s nose was crooked with anger, one hand was on his hips, and the other hand stretched out his index finger and pointed at Zhou Yong, scolding:''''You unlucky bastard, it''s reasonable for you to beat my son. . ''''


    Pei Xiu saw that they were just scolding, but didn''t mention the point. She stepped forward and pulled Zhou Yong, asking him: ''''Why do you beat people? ''''


    ''Mother, Goudan grabbed the candied haws from the bench, I just ate one and gave it back to the bench, he rushed up and grabbed it and stuffed it in his mouth, no matter how hard he hit it, he wouldn''t spit it out. He was the one who robbed us first, that suicidal glutton. '''' Zhou Qiang said angrily, he was reluctant to eat more of his younger brother.


    ''''Cunhua sister-in-law heard that, it was your dog who grabbed things first. ¡¯¡¯ Pei Xiu said to Li Chunhua.


    Li Chunhua thought it was a child playing and arguing that she was beaten like this. She didn''t expect that it was the dog who grabbed the things first, so she felt a little lack of confidence, and said loudly: ''''That can''t beat people, and it''s so hard, look at my family There is still a piece of good meat on the dog''s face. You lose money, yes, you have to lose money. ¡¯¡¯ The more I said it, the more confident I became. I felt that what I said was very reasonable, and I should lose money if I beat someone.


    Pei Xiu sneered and said: ''''If you say you lose money, you lose money. Your family''s money comes from a strong wind. Your son robs my son of the candied fruit, and you should lose money. Otherwise, the thief will be caught and sent to jail. of. '''' Nowadays, people are very afraid of getting involved in a lawsuit, and they feel that if they get involved in a lawsuit, they will lose their wealth and ruin their family.


    Li Chunhua was terrified, so she robbed a candied haws, why would she be in jail: ''''You are talking nonsense, we didn''t rob anything. ''''


    When Goudan heard it, he hid behind his mother in fear and cried, ''''Mother, I don''t want to go to jail. I am afraid. ''''


    These idiots just scare them. Pei Xiu said: ''''Then you lose money, and buying it is not a robbery. ''''


    Li Chunhua hesitated, Goudan cried and urged her: ''''Mother, give me the money quickly, so that I won''t be taken away. '''' Li Chunhua took out two copper plates in distress and threw them: ''''Here are you. '''' Pulled the dog eggs and hurried home.


    Zhou Yong picked it up with a wide-eyed smile and gave it to Pei Xiu: ''''Mother, you are so amazing, they were actually frightened and actually gave money. Ha ha. ''''


    Several children happily surrounded Pei Xiu and came back. The neighbors watched a lively scene, and they all dispersed in twos and threes. The talk of the past few days has come again.


    When Zhou Cheng came back and heard about it, it was already dinner time, so he didn''t ask any further questions. After Pei Xiu finished washing the kang, he followed the kang and asked his wife what happened today. Pei Xiu didn''t think it was a big deal, and didn''t plan to say anything, but since he asked, he would just tell the story. told him again.


    In fact, he almost knew it when he heard everyone on the road, but the rumor was a bit outrageous, saying that the dog next door was taken away. He just asked one more fact, children are just playing and fighting, don''t take it seriously.


    Rest assured, I will think about other things. UU reading Pei Xiu saw that he was not serious again. He kicked him, but his foot was caught. Zhou Cheng turned over and Pei Xiu hid from left to right, haha. smiling. Knowing that he couldn''t escape today, he wanted to take the opportunity to know his nickname. No matter how he asked before, he refused to say it, but how could Zhou Cheng tell her that he didn''t even give her a chance to think. Afraid that she would stop and ask again, she did not speak to her at all.


    A man who hasn''t driven meat for more than half a month is so scary, Pei Xiu doesn''t even know when he fell asleep. When she woke up, the sun was already high, and when she got out of bed, her legs were so soft that she almost fell to the ground, and her waist didn''t feel like her own. She cursed in her heart, this stinky man didn''t know how to restrain herself, her waist was probably blue, and several children wanted to laugh at her for lying in bed again, and she was mortified to death.


    Pushing open the door, the house was quiet. The children had all gone to play. I don''t know where the energy came from, and Zhou Cheng wasn''t there either. She went to the kitchen to see that the food was still hot in the pot. She thought that this man had some conscience. He didn''t wake her up early in the morning, and he knew how to cook for her and the children.


    After breakfast, Pei Xiu held on to her sore waist and went to several houses as usual to have a look. Several kinds of vegetables were growing very well and were lusciously green. I don''t know how gratifying it is to look at in the winter, and it will not be long. It can grow and sell it.


    The leeks that were transplanted from the vegetable garden looked like they could be harvested again. I could pick some of them at night and eat them with scrambled eggs. Several children liked them. Afraid of avoiding unnecessary trouble, she wouldn''t give it to others to eat. At this time, every household already had only pickles and radishes to eat. If she gave it away, it would be too dazzling.


    When she was sleeping on the kang at night, Pei Xiu told Zhou Cheng that all the leeks that were transplanted could be cut again, and the amount was quite large, and she couldn''t finish it. Zhou Chengcheng said that he cut it all off and sent it to Zuixiang Tower the day after tomorrow, and he would definitely sell it, but it is not yet completely winter, and the price will only be a little higher than usual.


    ?

 Chapter 28： look at each other

    Pei Xiu thinks it''s normal. Some time ago, I could eat cabbage, but now I don''t have cabbage, I still have radishes, and leeks are also rare and not very eye-catching. When the first snow falls, several kinds of vegetables will be valuable, and they will all be more expensive than meat. Large families do not lack meat, but in winter, they will lack a mouthful of vegetables.


    Pei Xiu thought that it would be good to sell leeks for some money this time, and they should be able to sell for a high price in the next crop. She also breathed a sigh of relief. In the past month, she has been spending money every day, and she has no income. She is also under pressure, but those daily expenses are also necessary, and she can''t let them be as hungry and full as before. She couldn''t accept it. It was her limit to eat only two meals a day. Every day from the afternoon to the afternoon, she was starving. If she didn''t get enough to eat, she couldn''t even walk.


    When potatoes, sweet potatoes and corn are planted next year, she will no longer have to eat twice a day. Thinking of this, she wanted to eat potatoes boiled with sauerkraut, sweet potatoes, and boiled corn, all of which are delicious. She can only wait for next year, and hope it goes well.


    She was thinking about things, and the man beside her had no peace. Men who eat meat are always not so easily satisfied, and don''t know how to have such good physical strength. Yesterday, I worked hard all night. I woke up early in the morning and worked until I came back at night. I thought about tossing her, why I was so enthusiastic, memory That''s not what he in here is like, where did he go wrong.


    ''''Don''t make trouble, I didn''t sleep much last night, I''m so tired. '''' Pei Xiu twisted to and fro to hide.


    Zhou Cheng said in a hoarse voice full of desire: ''''You can''t sleep again in the afternoon. '''' Pei Xiu didn''t even know that she was moving around like this to test Zhou Cheng, how could he let her go, the night was so long, how could he have the heart to sleep.


    After a while, Pei Xiu took advantage of the neutral position that he was still recovering and hadn''t jumped up yet, panting heavily and quickly said: ''''It''s alright, alright, I have to get up early tomorrow to go to my sister-in-law''s house to help, you can''t let me be ashamed Go outside. ''''


    Zhou Cheng moved his hands regretfully, ''''That''s fine. '''' Biting Pei Xiu''s ear, he said, ''''Then you will make up for me tomorrow night and let me enjoy myself. ''''


    Pei Xiu said angrily: ''''Are you a wolf? It wasn''t like that before, but now it''s the same as a wolf. ''''


    ''''I like my current daughter-in-law, she is delicious and can''t stop. '''' I didn''t expect him to be so shameless on the kang. Sticking around people, and being forced to ask for it again, Pei Xiudu was so angry that she wanted to hit people, but she fell into a deep sleep with no strength and tiredness.


    Zhou Cheng woke up early in the morning, looking at his daughter-in-law''s sleeping position, with gentle eyebrows and eyes, and tucked her quilt. Turning around and opening the door, he returned to his expressionless face, and went to the next room to pick up a few children.


    There was a wailing sound, Zhou Chengyan threw the knife over, and the frightened children immediately covered their mouths and immediately woke up. In the winter, I was taken out of the warm bed early in the morning. Who could stand it, and I had to go to the courtyard for morning exercises. Xiao Zhouheng was teary and regretful. His mouth was flat and he dared not cry. If the mother quarrels, the father will be more scary. Deaf on his shoulders, he resignedly put on his clothes and followed him out.


    Zhou Yong defeated Goudan, who was two years older than him, and was in high spirits. He felt that it was too right for him to follow his father to learn martial arts, but it was a pity that he did not follow him earlier, otherwise he would have dominated the entire village. Now he is the most active and serious.


    Zhou Cheng saw that it was already bright and the sun was about to come out, so he called Pei Xiu up, otherwise he would get angry when he overslept.


    Pei Xiu woke up as soon as she called, thinking about going to help at his sister-in-law''s house today. By the way, she also wanted to see what the current scholars were like. Glancing at him, he got up quickly, ate breakfast made by Zhou Cheng and went out.


    When she passed, her sister-in-law was also there on Tuesday. Her eldest daughter-in-law was at home to look after the child. In fact, it doesn''t need so many people. Sister-in-law Zhou has two daughters-in-law and her mother-in-law at home, so there is no need to ask her sister-in-law to help. Mainly because she wanted to show off that she was about to have a scholar-in-law as her son-in-law.


    At the end of the hour, the matchmaker brought a group of people to the door. Sister-in-law Zhou went to open the door beaming, and the man''s grandparents, grandparents, and mothers all came.


    Pei Xiu saw that several people''s clothes were brand new with creases, and they looked a bit family-like. The scholar in Tsing Yi looked clean and gentle, but his expression was not likable, his eyes were long on top of his head, and he was tall. Raising his chin with a proud expression, he walked to the main room and patted the hem of his clothes, for fear of soiling his clothes.


    Just look at his performance for a while, pretending, Pei Xiu has already slapped this scholar with a big fork in his heart, what kind of person could this be, but this is not what she said can be counted, look at the sister-in-law Zhou. With a smile on her face, you can see that she is very satisfied.


    At least the appearance is still very intimidating, gentle, clean and delicate. Zhou Yu came out to say hello and went back to the room. Seeing her blushing as she left, UU reading should also be satisfied.


    Pei Xiu''s mother-in-law is kind and amiable. If that''s the case, it''s a good thing. New daughters-in-law generally don''t suffer much from her mother-in-law, but she''s special.


    Seeing them all with smiles on their faces, both parties should be satisfied, and the matchmaker praised both parties vigorously.


    Pei Xiu was used as a background board throughout the whole process. Anyway, it was not her turn to speak, and it was useless to say it, as did my sister-in-law on Tuesday.


    The matchmaker saw that both parties were very satisfied, and they were happy, and they left with the man happily. Fortunately, they praised Zhou Yu without money.


    When everyone left, Pei Xiu and Sister-in-law Tuesday left together. Sister-in-law on Tuesday curled her lips and said, ''''Where did you ask us to help? Obviously, she came to cheer her on to show off that she was about to have a son-in-law who was a scholar. I don''t even look at other people''s eyes, so why do I look at your family? Don''t be a gold and jade, and I''m a loser. I need to marry a daughter-in-law who can earn money to help raise my son. ''''


    Listening to the sour words of Sister-in-law Tuesday, Pei Xiu didn''t answer. Zhou Yu is the only girl in her grandchildren''s generation. She has embroidery skills. She is also spoiled at home. I just don''t know if this family will cherish and treat her well.


    Neither of them thought that the other party had this idea. Raising a scholar is too expensive. You can''t carry it on your shoulders or your hands. You have to buy books from time to time, not to mention pen and paper, which is even more expensive. This is not the only son in their family, there is an eldest son in front of them, and the eldest daughter-in-law is not good. I just thought of telling my younger son a daughter-in-law who can earn money and earn money to supplement their younger son''s pen and paper, so that the older daughter-in-law won''t make a fuss.

 Chapter 29： literacy

    The abacus is very good, otherwise they would have dreamed that after their youngest son passed the exam, he would change his family and marry an official lady. Now that I can¡¯t supply enough, and for the sake of family harmony, I was forced to take the next step. Only then did I find out about Zhou Da¡¯s house, and I heard that Zhou Yu could embroider to make money, so I sent a matchmaker to the door to say kiss.


    Pei Xiu didn''t know their little abacus either, and it had nothing to do with her anyway. When she returned home, there was no one at home. She went to a few houses to look at her dishes as usual. The sun came in through the window and shone on the green leaves. She seemed to be full of vitality. She is now full of hope for the future and has stopped going Think about modern life.


    She hadn''t slept enough for several days. She felt very tired and sleepy. It happened that she had nothing to do today, so she went to the kang to catch up.


    Before he slept for a while, he heard the voices of several children coming back and chatting, as well as Zhou Yi''s voice. Pei Xiu thought that she didn''t hear it, so she covered the quilt and continued to sleep, but she heard a few children reciting, at the beginning of human beings, nature is good...


    With a jolt, he immediately woke up and got up, and went out to have a look. Zhou Yi held a book and was surrounded by them on the threshold of the main room. Pei Xiu stood in front of them and excitedly asked what they were doing.


    ''''Mother, Zhou Yi is teaching us how to read. He said that his friend can''t be ignorant of one big character. It would be shame for him to say it. '''' The truth is, why is he the only one who is forced by his grandfather to do his homework at home, and his friends can run around the mountains and plains to have fun. This is not acceptable. They have to learn from it. He applauds his wit.


    That''s why there is the current scene. He is also teaching with great interest, and he feels a great sense of accomplishment. They can do it, but he doesn''t know many of them, and he has never seen them before. Now he''s proud, he knows what they can''t, he has to teach them well, and he''s also addicted to being a teacher.


    Pei Xiu was also interested. It was rare to learn openly and honestly. She stood behind Zhou Yi and watched him read to them word by word, and she followed.


    ''''Mother, you also follow along. Hee hee'''' The children all turned to look at her.


    ''''Yes, mother also wants to learn with you, you have to be serious and don''t lose to me. '''' Pei Xiu said to them with a smile.


    Zhou Yi felt that he was more motivated, and even his aunt had to learn Chinese characters from him. Pei Xiu told him to let him read all of them first, and then teach them two sentences a day apart, and let them write strokes on the ground with the branches, reading and writing at the same time, so that no pen and paper are needed.


    When Zhou Cheng came back, he saw such a scene. Pei Xiu followed a group of children squatting on the ground to write, and read while writing. He raised his eyebrows, feeling quite fresh.


    When Pei Xiu saw Zhou Cheng coming back, she was surprised that the time passed too fast. She forgot to cook. Hammer wanted to remind his mother for a long time, but her mother was studying so hard that she took the whole book. Looking at it, he was afraid that his mother would think that he was not serious, and that he did not dare to say it for fear of being beaten, but a few children were in high spirits and were very serious.


    Zhou Yi didn''t notice that it was getting late. He told them to lend them the book first, and he would pick it up tomorrow, so he hurried home. His grandfather was at home. He was so addicted to being a teacher that he forgot to do his homework. Well, it is estimated that I will be beaten again at night, alas.


    Pei Xiu put the books away first, for fear that they would be neither serious nor heavy. If they broke it, where would they pay for it? Let them continue to write. After dinner, they were going to test them. They squatted there and looked at them suspiciously. own mother.


    One person gave her a slap on the back of the head. I dare not believe her. She is a scholar anyway, but she just doesn''t know the ancient characters. She has already memorized the three-character classics of Baijia surnames, but it''s hard to express them. Now this book is her source.


    She hasn''t gone to school yet, so it''s not bad to study by herself at home. She can barely teach a few children, and this winter will not be wasted.


    After dinner, before it was dark, she asked a few children to memorize the first two sentences of the Three Character Classic, and write the characters on the ground several times, one stroke at a time. Now, she always misses a stroke of this word and misspelled the radical of that word, which makes a few children laugh. The few who raised their eyebrows and raised their eyes at them were not afraid, making fun of them.


    Next door, Li Chunhua listened to the sound of reading all afternoon. She felt uncomfortable and did not dare to interrupt. At this time, she was really in awe of the readers. It was getting dark, and she was still chatting there. She couldn''t bear it anymore, but she was angry and beat her with a basin in the yard. Thinking of the two cents she was forced to pay out yesterday, she was just about to take the corner of the wall. When she went to knock, her mother-in-law scolded loudly: ''''eldest daughter-in-law, have you eaten shit? If you don''t sleep at night, you still beat and beat outside. If you don''t want to sleep, get out. ''''


    The courtyards on both sides were quiet, and Pei Xiu saw that it was getting dark. She asked the children to go back to the house to wash their feet and sleep. I''ll check tomorrow to see if they have remembered it. Don''t remember to be punished.


    They felt that their heads were too big, why should they be checked for homework in everything they learned, thinking that their father would have to take them to a squat tomorrow morning, they shivered, and hurried to sleep.


    In the evening, at Pei Xiu''s strong request~ she was finally able to sleep well.


    The next morning, she excitedly took out the three-character classic and continued to learn the characters. She could memorize it, and she could read the characters according to the sequence. The child was squatting, and she would write on the side. I took embroidery to test them. The memory is the best in the morning, and can remember things best. Regardless of their protests, let them memorize and write what they learned yesterday, and then continue to study the third and fourth sentences. .


    After a morning, they were finally freed, and Zhou Yong hurried to find Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi just suffered a few hands last night. He was locked in the room to do his homework. When he heard the whistle, he quickly collected his homework and climbed out the window. The two walked together shoulder-to-shoulder.


    Zhou Yong wanted to tell him to take the Three Character Classics home and leave him alone. He was about to be tortured to death by his mother. He was locked up and studied all morning.


    How could Zhou Yi be willing? It was not easy to make his good brother realize that he was in deep trouble. He was in trouble. Hahaha, his heart blossomed, and his face came out. He came with a shoulder throw.


    ''''Come on, you sneak attack. ''''


    Zhou Yi stood up cursing, rushed over, and the two of them twisted together, with Zhou Sheng, Zhou Shan and Zhou Heng cheering on the side. They are too familiar with each other, and the two have to wrestle several times in three days, or wrestle several times. The two are about the same age, and they play better than the three of them.


    When they were tired, they both lay on the ground and couldn''t get up. Zhou Yi kicked Zhou Yong and said, ''''When your mother has learned the Three Character Classic, I will give your mother a hundred family names and then a thousand-character script. '''' He felt that his idea was very good, and he laughed happily after saying that. Zhou Yong got up and wanted to rush up to do another round. Zhou Yi quickly got up and ran away, screaming and screaming, and a few were behind. chasing.

 Chapter 30：

    Early in the morning, Zhou Chengcheng cut all the leeks, sprinkled them with some water, and sent them to the town.


    The shopkeeper of Zuixiang Building is worried. Every winter, he has a hard time. No one goes to the restaurant to eat in the cold weather. Everyone eats at home. Whoever is cold will come out and freeze, and now the vegetables are cut off. , Many days ago, there was no vegetable supply, and no one came to the door.


    The guys were all dozing off there, and were woken up by the shopkeeper''s slap. He was about to be kicked out, but Zhou Cheng appeared in time to save him. The shopkeeper stepped forward to say hello: ''''Wednesday is very good, and now there is still game to send. It''s a pity that the shop is out of business now and can''t accept it. '''' said the shopkeeper sighing.


    ''''The shopkeeper misunderstood, I''m here to bring you food. '''' Zhou Cheng lifted the basket in his right hand and handed it to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes lit up. At this time, there are still such watery leeks. Not bad, not bad. He asked excitedly: ''''Is there any other vegetables''''.


    ''''No. ''''


    The shopkeeper was disappointed. Looking at these leeks, it''s fine. Talking is better than nothing, and he is also happy. He simply accepts them. It would be nice to give a little to every big family in the town.


    Zhou Cheng gave all the money for selling vegetables to Pei Xiu, and Pei Xiu happily counted it. This was her first pot of gold. By the way, she told Zhou Cheng that she was going to wash clothes today, and it was spread all over the village that Zhou Yu was going to marry that scholar. If this doesn''t happen, it''s going to ruin your reputation.


    Sister-in-law Zhou also heard the news, and was worried in her heart. She blamed her for being too complacent some time ago and forgot to restrain herself. Now the word is everywhere. If this doesn''t work, what will her daughter do? on.


    Fortunately, a few days later, the matchmaker came to the door. Sister-in-law Zhou breathed a sigh of relief, and was overjoyed and immediately agreed to the marriage. Pei Xiu didn''t care about their affairs, and felt that it was a pity that Zhou Yu, a well-behaved child, was going to get married at seventeen next year.


    The first snow of winter fell as soon as it was said. When Pei Xiu woke up, she found that Zhou Cheng was still by her side. This was the first time in history. Zhou Cheng saw her wake up, touched her head and said, ''''It was snowing outside, so I didn''t wake up the children, gave them a holiday, and got more sleep today. This year''s snow was half a month late, and it fell suddenly. Don''t let them run away today. ''''


    He opened the window, and the cold wind took the opportunity to blow in. Pei Xiu shivered, and the wind was mixed with snowflakes drifting into the house. I saw a vast expanse of white outside, and snowflakes fell from the sky one after another, covering the roof and the yard, and the wind and snow were heavy. Zhou Cheng came over and hugged Pei Xiu into his arms, closed the window and said, ''''I''m going to cook porridge, you can go to the child''s house and take a look. ''''


    When Pei Xiu went in, several of the children were already awake. They found out that it was snowing, so they didn''t need to do morning exercises. They tucked into their blankets and played laughing. It was also the happiest time in Zhou Shan''s life. He no longer had to go out to beg in hunger and cold. He was very grateful to his uncle and aunt for taking him in.


    Pei Xiu asked them to put on their clothes. They were not allowed to go out when it was snowing. They could only go out when the snow stopped. Today, they would recite the Three Character Classic at home all day.


    It doesn''t matter if the other children don''t go out. They are in the midst of learning to calligraphy recently, and Zhou Yong can''t do it, so he wailed, ''''Mum, I won''t run around, I''ll go to Zhou Yi''s house to play. ''''


    Pei Xiu refused: ''''It''s snowing so hard, what are you going to do? Just stay at home and wait for the snow to stop. If you can''t memorize or write, you are not allowed to go out. ''''


    She has finished teaching all these days, Zhou Shan has also memorized it, Zhou Sheng and Zhou Heng can barely memorize, Zhou Yong is difficult, remember today, forget tomorrow, ask him what word he I know, let him memorize it, forget the next sentence after memorizing the last sentence. He felt that his mother was really amazing. After reading it a few times, he could memorize it all. He could almost go to the champion exam.


    Let them carry it on their own. She went out to have a look. Seeing that the snow didn''t stop so quickly, she swept the snow first, otherwise it would be difficult to sweep it if it was too thick.


    Zhou Cheng saw it and frowned, afraid that she would freeze, so he ran out and grabbed a broom and asked her to go to the kitchen, where he would sweep the snow. There is an easy job, of course she chooses an easy one, and it can be warm and warm, and her hands are frozen.


    Snowflakes have been falling sporadically. She was in the kitchen watching him sweeping snow outside. His hair and shoulders were all white. This man has been supporting the house with his shoulders, giving them a sense of security. A man who loves his daughter-in-law is a good man, and he also knows how to do housework.


    It was too cold to eat breakfast in the main room. Pei Xiu brought all the food to the children''s room and put it on the kang. The south is wet and cold, and if the quilt is not warm enough to sleep in, it will freeze all night.


    There are many people in the village who do not have clothes to keep out the cold. They have not been on the kang all winter. This was the case in their homes. UU reading www.uukanshu. com just wear a few thin padded jackets when going out. Now the family is happily eating around the kang table, and Pei Xiu still thinks about going out to build a snowman after dinner. The snow outside is already thick, and the clothes used to be not warm enough. Embroidery also wants to play.


    The snow in the yard has just been swept out of the way, and a thin layer has accumulated after eating a meal. The first snow of this winter came so late and fell so hard, I don¡¯t know when it will stop. , Pei Xiu was a little worried that the eaves could not bear it, and if it collapsed at night, the whole family would be finished. She asked Zhou Cheng to go to the roof and clear the snow to be safe.


    She was rolling snowballs with a few children, and asked them to roll one each to see who made the most beautiful snowman. The hands of the children were frozen red, and they were still full of passion and high spirits rolling in the yard. Pei Xiu told them not to If you roll too much, or you will not be able to pile up, you are not allowed to help. If you fail, you will be punished and you will write the Three Character Classic ten times.


    Even if they wanted to write, it wouldn''t affect their passion. Pei Xiu taught them that the snowman''s body should have a bigger ball at the bottom than the top. When there was not enough snow in the yard for them to pile up, they went outside to roll snowballs, and then brought the snowballs in and piled them up.


    Xiao Zhouheng is a ghost. He went to the firewood room and put a few straws on the top of Snowball''s head for his hair, and picked up two stones for his eyes, a small stone for his nose, and a small piece of bamboo for his mouth. It looks so cute.


    The other person is small and has little strength. The snowball he pushes is also small. The snowman he builds is as tall as him. He even stands next to the snowman and gestures. He is extremely happy. .


    A few children also followed suit. One by one, they fitted their snowmen with eyes, noses and mouths, and excitedly walked around a few snowmen. Arguing over who is the biggest and best.

 Chapter 31： Make a snowman

    Pei Xiu Xueqiu was so tired that she didn''t want to move halfway through the roll. Originally, she was wearing thick padded jackets, which made it very inconvenient to move around. Her hands were frozen and stiff. She gave up halfway through the roll and watched a few children play.


    After the children quarreled about who had the best snowball, Zhou Yong won by his size. Just smug, she turned her head to see that her mother had not piled her snowballs, and ran up to punish her excitedly. Pei Xiu was willing to admit defeat, smiling and holding a stick and writing the Three Character Classic on the snow silently.


    She has recognized the characters for half a month, and she has long been proficient in writing. Among the children, Zhou Shan learned to write the fastest and the best. Zhou Heng was young, but he had a particularly good memory. He could remember both sides of the sentence when he was taught to read, but the strokes were always incomplete. Zhou Sheng is diligent and persevering, silently reciting and writing more, and now he can silently write down word for word. Zhou Yong should be playing. He has been thinking about playing all day long. If you ask him, he can recognize the words, he can read it, and he can recite it. If he writes, he will reply that he is short of arms and legs, which is not as good as Xiao Zhou Heng. . I really want to be beaten to death. If I don''t cherish this rare opportunity, how many children don''t have the chance to learn.


    Zhou Cheng was cleaning the snow on the roof, listening to the laughter and laughter below, his mouth curled up, and he was in a good mood. He cleaned up several roofs. He saw that Pei Xiu couldn''t roll the snowball, so he went down to help her.


    Several children were all excited, and went to the door to shovel snow together. A snowball was thrown from a distance and hit the back of Zhou Yong''s head, ''''Alas, which rat attacked me. '''' Turning around and seeing that it was Zhou Yi, he quickly gathered a ball of snowballs and smashed them at it, and the snowball fight began like this, with laughter and laughter, and the surrounding children who were locked up because there were no cotton-padded clothes were envious.


    Zhou Cheng helped Pei Xiu build a big snowman. Pei Xiu also fitted it with eyes, nose and mouth. He also went to the house to get a piece of red cloth to tie around its neck as a silk scarf, and a straw hat to wear. Looking at the built snowman, I always felt that something was wrong, so I went to put the broom upside down and put it next to it, urging Zhou Cheng to make a hand for it and hold it.


    Seeing her lively and cheerful appearance, Zhou Cheng looked at her dotingly, helped her put on the snowman''s hand, and indulged her mischief. Pei Xiu watched Zhou Cheng follow her way, couldn''t hold back, stepped forward to hug him, and kissed him on tiptoe.


    The corners of Zhou Cheng''s mouth became wider and wider. He hugged her and whispered into her ear: ''''I''ll go home and kiss you at night. ''''


    A few children wanted to come in and show Zhou Yi the snowman they built. When they saw this scene, they covered their eyes and shouted that we didn''t see anything. Then they ran out in a swarm, shouting: ''''Daddy, we Go to the village chief''s house and find the big head and the second head to play. ''''


    The first one is seven years old and the second one is five years old. They are the two grandsons of the village chief.


    It was too late for Pei Xiu to stop her. It was snowing today and she wanted to shut them up to write, but she took the opportunity to sneak away. Zhou Cheng said: ''''Don''t worry about them, they will come back when the snow is heavy, you can cook a pot of **** soup first, I will go to the elder brother''s and the second elder brother''s house to have a look. ''''


    After answering, he went to work in the kitchen. When I was looking for the ginger, I found a sack piled in the corner. I noticed it before, but I didn''t go and look it up. The left and right are just food. Just when I was curious, I thought that the rice was piled up together and would not be placed alone. When I opened it, it turned out to be soybeans and a small bag of mung beans. Yes, some of the wasteland on the edge of the field, Zhou Chengcheng opened up and sprinkled bean seeds. Although the land is barren, it can still be harvested a little.


    I tried to mention it, but I couldn''t. It was quite heavy. The autumn harvest was just over, so I didn''t need to mix beans into it to cook the bean rice. All the harvest was here. I scooped out a bowl and fried it at noon. It can be used as a snack for the child. Mainly, she wants to eat it, but she has not eaten snacks for so long. After thinking about it, I scooped out another bowl, took a pot of water to soak it in, and wanted to try to make bean sprouts, but she didn''t try it, she tried it.


    Take a look at her dishes by the way, I look forward to it every day, focusing on potatoes and sweet potatoes. The vines on the soil surface have grown a lot, and the green leaves and sweet potato vines are also edible. Shoot a few garlic and fry them. Fried is also very tender.


    Pei Xiu went to the kitchen to put out the stove fire, and also scooped up a bowl of **** soup to drink. In winter, drinking a bowl to get rid of the cold is good for the body. Thinking that I forgot to tell Zhou Yi just now that my family had finished studying the Three Character Classics, I planned to return the book to him and borrow another one for Baijia. If you talk about a few children, you definitely don''t care.


    Snow is getting smaller, and the children are more reluctant to come back when they get together. She goes to sleep first, the warm room is suitable for sleeping.


    Zhou Cheng came back to see Pei Xiu sleeping and didn''t disturb her. He drank a bowl of **** soup by himself, sat in front of the stove to keep warm, and took bamboo strips to weave bamboo baskets. He is the best at making these. Zhou Cheng''s is so-so, with fine seams missing, and it''s fine for home use. Make up a few more and you can pack the dishes at the time.


    Before I slept for a while, I heard the noise of the child again. I felt a little heavy and tired, and I didn''t want to open my eyelids. He closed his eyes for a long time before opening them again, and the noise of the children outside had stopped. Pei Xiu sat up, took the cotton coat and put it on, and went out to take a look. A row of children were squatting...


    A bit confused~ What is the situation, even Zhou Yi and the big head and the second head are squatting together. Zhou Yong complained: ''''Mother, father said we quarreled with you, and punished us to squat. '''' Zhou Chengyan threw the knife, Zhou Yong shivered, shrank his neck, and did not dare to say a word.


    Pei Xiu squinted at Zhou Cheng and said, ''''Your father felt sorry for you when it snowed in the morning, and didn''t tell you to get up, now make up for the morning''s homework. Zhou Yi and the big head and the second head are here, so let''s practice together. ''''


    Zhou Yong reconsidered in his heart that it was strange that his father would feel sorry for them. The mother is the treasure of his father''s heart. Thinking so, he didn''t dare to say a word, and squatted obediently, hoping that his father would be kind today and not let them practice for a long time.


    Datou Ertou collapsed with trembling legs after a while. Zhou Yi gritted his teeth and still insisted. Datou Ertou looked at them with sympathy. It was not easy. Picking them up, thinking about the scene, the two looked at each other and shivered. Fortunately, Uncle Wednesday was not their father.


    Zhou Cheng will not embarrass the children, he will let them rest after a while, and he will play with them with the big wooden knife. He can''t keep oppressing the children, and occasionally he must properly mobilize their enthusiasm and let them come up with their own. Wooden swords, play the sword technique once, there is no shortcut to practice martial arts, only hard study and hard work, and suffering now is for the future.


    Pei Xiu took the time to ask Zhou Cheng what happened to his parents and his second brother. He said that his eldest brother and two nephews had cleaned the roof and were sweeping snow. There is nothing wrong with the second brother''s house, so I went to see the old man''s house. It''s okay, she doesn''t ask any more questions.


    Zhou Yi and the big two looked at Zhou Yong and the others greedily. They were full of sympathy just now, but now they are eager to try again. Zhou Yi leaned over to Pei Xiu and said in a low voice: ''''San aunt, you can call third uncle and give it to me too Carve a wooden knife?''''.

 Chapter 32： sprouts

    Seeing Pei Xiu''s surprised eyes, Zhou Yi immediately continued: ''''I''ll exchange Baijia''s surname and third aunt for a wooden knife. I can teach you to read it a few times first, but the third uncle also has to teach me how to play the sword. '''' He knew that Pei Xiu wanted to read, so he came up with the idea.


    She also didn''t get in touch with the child''s partner. She didn''t expect that Zhou Yi, like Zhou Yong, was also a fan of swords and guns. No wonder they could play so well. He was thinking of exchanging books, but if he did, Master Zhou would probably vomit blood, and he wouldn''t have a good impression of them.


    Pei Xiu touched his head, put it on his shoulder and said, "I will return the Three Character Classic to you later. You lend me your Baijia surname and teach me to read. I will ask your third uncle to carve a wooden knife for you as well. It also teaches you to practice, but do you wake up in the morning? ''''


    Zhou Yi firmly said that he could.


    ''''Well, if you want to learn from me, I will ask your third uncle to talk to your grandfather. Your grandfather agrees, and you can come to learn more openly. Learning martial arts is only to strengthen the body, and studies cannot be wasted. Books can be donated to book lovers, but it is not advisable to exchange them for wooden knives, you know. '''' Seeing that he bowed his head in shame, Pei Xiu didn''t say much, just understood. Let him wait for a while, she went to give him the Three Character Classic and let him take it back, any book in this era is precious.


    The snow began to fall slowly, and Pei Xiu asked each of the children to drink a bowl of **** soup, and drove the children back to the house to warm up. I talked to Zhou Cheng about Zhou Yi. Zhou Cheng had no opinion. Four were teaching and five were teaching. Anyway, the two are not far away. He sent all three children home, and stopped by to visit Master Zhou.


    He made it clear that learning a bit of boxing and kung fu can not only defend oneself, but also strengthen the body. The imperial examination also requires a healthy body. Master Zhou felt that it was reasonable. The six arts of a gentleman are essential to learn, and the emperor of the current dynasty can kill the enemy when he mounts a horse, and he can wield a brush when he dismounts. It''s not a bad thing to learn some martial arts, as long as you don''t delay your homework.


    Master Zhou called Zhou Yi and told him face to face, Zhou Yi also reassured him. He also told his grandfather about borrowing books and wanted his partners to study and make progress together. Master Zhou nodded in relief. Good teachers and friends will make people progress. Those who are close to Zhu are red, those who are close to Mo are black, and friends all influence each other.


    Zhou Cheng saw that Master Zhou did not object to borrowing books, so he wanted to take the opportunity to ask Master Zhou if he had any idea of ??running a school. Master Zhou had not yet reached the age of knowing destiny, so it would not be a problem to teach students for a few more years. Master Zhou said: ''''The old age is very old, and I am afraid that my energy will not be enough. Even if I have an idea, I am afraid of delaying the students. ''''


    ''''Master Zhou is humble, the master should be strong when he is old, not to mention that he is only teaching children how to read, and it is still unknown how he can learn. I hope the master thinks over it again and again. '''' Zhou Cheng cupped his hands and said.


    ''''No hurry, wait for the old man to think about it. ¡¯¡¯ Master Zhou nodded and said.


    Zhou Cheng saw that it was getting late and his daughter-in-law was still waiting for him at home, so he said goodbye first. He wanted to ask something, but after thinking about it, forget it, it''s all over, he''s just an ordinary farmer and hunter now.


    Not getting an accurate reply was expected, Pei Xiu wasn''t disappointed, let''s talk about it in the spring. Moreover, her vegetables have not been harvested yet, potatoes and sweet potatoes are still immature, and the bunches have not been saved yet.


    The top priority is to make money. The vegetables in several houses look green, but they can''t be harvested yet. We have to wait a few more days to harvest them. The vegetables are relatively small, but they look very tender. Maybe Growing up in the house, without fertilization, depends on the fertility of the soil.


    Yesterday, it snowed intermittently for a day, and it stopped at night. Today, the sun has cleared up early in the morning. Zhou Yitian came just after dawn, and he had already said that he would come every day, practice for an hour in the morning, then go back to have breakfast, and then study with his grandfather after eating.


    And he finally saw with his own eyes what his little friend said, the scene where one hand was brought out one by one, gloating at the misfortune, Zhou Yong dumped him and rubbed his eyes secretly, thinking that he would settle the account with him later. After a few children finished their morning exercises, before their mother got up, they hurriedly ate breakfast and went out to play. When my mother woke up, I had to catch them to read again, and my mother got a new book before going to bed last night.


    Zhou Yong thought to himself: Dad shouldn''t have taught Zhou Yi, but he actually avenged his revenge and changed his mother''s surname with more characters. Hmph, he can''t even have fun. Find him to settle the account.


    Zhou Cheng is cutting wooden knives for Zhou Yi, no matter where these children go. I''ll be back in time anyway.


    When Pei Xiu came together, she went to see the soybeans she had in the soaking pot yesterday. The bean germs burst out of their shells, and small buds stretched out, like little cute commas. Pei Xiu carefully poured out the water, took two white cotton cloths, wetted the sprouted beans and poured them onto a cotton cloth, then covered it with a cotton cloth, poured some water on it to keep it moist, it should be easier to grow big.


    She didn''t know if it was right or not, but she tried it anyway. It is not a waste if you don''t succeed and fry it yourself.


    He saw Pei Xiu go in and out of the kitchen, without having breakfast first, he got up to have a look, almost startling Pei Xiu. ''''What are you doing, walking without a sound. '''' Pei Xiujiao glared at him angrily. UU Reading


    Zhou Cheng said helplessly: ''''You are too focused, you just didn''t hear it, what are you doing, why are you still holding white cotton cloth. ''''


    ''''I''m trying to grow soybean sprouts, so that the soybeans can sprout to be fried and eaten, and I can also have more edible vegetables in winter. Might even be able to sell it for money. This time spent too much. '''' Pei Xiu turned around to get the mung beans, thinking about soaking some mung beans, and trying to grow the mung bean sprouts.


    ''''Why are you looking at money again? I''ll use it first if I have it at home. I don''t need to save it. If it''s not enough, I''ll find a way. '''' Zhou Cheng frowned, afraid that she would dig and search like before.


    ''''I still have some money at home, but didn''t I want to send a few children to school? Then what can we do with the money we saved, we still have to figure out how to get more money. '''' Pei Xiu knew his worries, she would not disappear, she was here.


    ''''It doesn''t matter if you don''t go to school. It''s good to live a peaceful life. Not many people in our village are literate, so they are safe and sound. ¡¯¡¯ Zhou Cheng felt it.


    ''''I hope they will be useful people who know what they want, instead of being mediocre, ignorant, and going with the flow for the rest of their lives. I want to give them multiple options. '''' Pei Xiu turned to look directly into his eyes and said firmly.


    Zhou Cheng was stunned for a while, his eyes full of meaning looked at Pei Xiu, but he softened in an instant, and touched her head, no matter how she changed, she was his daughter-in-law. ¡¯¡¯ Do what you want, don¡¯t say this in front of outsiders. ''''


    Pei Xiu fell into his arms, hugged his waist, and said, ''''I know, thank you Zhou Cheng! ''''


    ''''Let''s have breakfast first, it''s hot in the pot. '''' Zhou Cheng patted her on the shoulder and said. He went to cook the porridge early in the morning while the child was squatting.

 Chapter 33： sell recipe

    In the past few days, Pei Xiu has been paying attention to her soybean sprouts and mung bean sprouts. Watching them grow day by day, the germs are getting longer and longer, she knows that she has succeeded. Today, I plan to stir-fry the soybean sprouts, put a few leeks, and give the family a taste.


    Everyone hadn''t eaten fresh vegetables for a long time. The bean sprouts were just served on the table in the evening. At first, a few children were curious about what it was, so they didn''t put down chopsticks very often. After taking the first bite, the chopsticks couldn''t stop at all. Don''t say that several children can''t stop chopsticks, Pei Xiu feels refreshing and tender, and regrets not frying more.


    She told Zhou Cheng to let him go to the town tomorrow and bring the mung bean sprouts from the mung bean together with the soybean sprouts to the shopkeeper in Zuixianglou to see if he accepts the recipe. Try it twice and you will be able to do it, at most you will only do the first one or two times of business, it is better to sell directly.


    Zhou Cheng agreed. Anyway, he did what his wife said. Pei Xiu asked him to come back and buy two kilograms of pork. The temperature has been low recently. You can buy two kilograms of dumplings filled with leeks and pork. You can freeze them one by one in the yard. When you wake up in the morning, you can cook a pot for breakfast. Not to mention how convenient it is.


    The shopkeeper of Zuixiang Building was overjoyed to see Zhou Chengcheng today. He gave those leeks to the big households in the city before, and people praised them a lot. They all asked when it was still available, and he wanted to buy it, but he didn''t dare to promise, so he could only vaguely deal with it.


    Now I see Zhou Cheng coming again with a basket, thinking it''s leeks again, I''m very happy, after all, the leeks will grow again after cutting one crop, and it''s winter now, there''s not a bit of green everywhere, not to mention the vegetable. I just didn''t expect it to be fresh vegetables that I haven''t seen before, which is a bit strange.


    The shopkeeper invited Zhou Cheng into the back room, looked at the bean sprouts carefully, and felt that it was really fresh, so refreshing, so he stroked his beard and asked Zhou Cheng how to sell it.


    He is also a good person, so how could he suffer a loss? He asked the shopkeeper to take a handful first, and then the kitchen chef would fry it and send it over, try it out and then discuss it later. The shopkeeper was also curious and took a bite. It is not too late to talk about the price after eating it. It would be better if it can be supplied for a long time.


    Taking advantage of the waiting time, the shopkeeper wanted to find out what it was called, maybe he could know it from the name. How could Zhou Cheng make him wish, just let the shopkeeper taste it.


    The more he didn''t want to talk about it, the more the shopkeeper wanted to know. Luckily, the food was served quickly, and we didn''t have to wait too long.


    The shopkeeper took a bite, his eyes lit up, it was tender and refreshing, he had never eaten such a tender dish in winter, the second brother was still waiting by the side, seeing that the shopkeeper was satisfied with the food, he took the opportunity to ask, ''''The shopkeeper, the back kitchen The master asked what kind of dish this is, why is it so tender, is it also available in winter? ''''


    The shopkeeper didn''t notice that Xiao Er didn''t leave just now, and waved him to go out first.


    ''''Master Wednesday can say it this time. '''' The shopkeeper didn''t stop his chopsticks and continued to hold them, mainly because he hadn''t eaten fresh vegetables since the beginning of winter.


    Zhou Cheng clasped his fists, bowed and sat down again: ''''Excuse me, shopkeeper, this is called silver needle dish. My daughter-in-law made it, and it can be mass-produced. Does the shopkeeper want to buy ready-made or formula? ''''


    The shopkeeper was surprised, '''' There is a recipe for this dish, isn''t it grown? ''''


    Zhou Cheng shook his head, '''' The shopkeeper only said whether he wanted the formula or the finished product. ''''


    The shopkeeper thought about it and said: ''''How do you plan to sell the finished product and the formula? ''''


    Pei Xiu discussed with Zhou Cheng last night how to sell the stock and how to sell the formula. Zhou Cheng said directly: ''''The ready-made silver needle vegetables are ten cents a pound in winter, and the price will be reduced depending on the situation after the winter. Twenty taels of the recipe can be bought out, but I can''t interfere with my selling stock, and I promise not to sell stock in town. ''''


    The shopkeeper couldn''t figure out how to grow vegetables that require recipes in winter. He was also curious, so he simply said that he would buy them out at 22 taels.


    After the two parties wrote the contract, the shopkeeper had been dealing with Zhou Cheng for many years, and he believed that he was a man, so he paid first.


    Zhou Cheng received the money and directly told him how the bean sprouts came out. The shopkeeper stared, couldn''t believe it was that simple? Feeling a little remorse in his heart, he sent Zhou Cheng away with an unspeakable expression.


    Thinking in my heart, how can I not lose. It suddenly occurred to me that I sent leeks to the big families in the town last time. Can I also send bean sprouts this time? I can also sell recipes. One family sells 12 taels. The shopkeeper stroked his beard and was very satisfied with his brain. As he got older, his brain still works well.


    As for what the wealthy households do with the formula, it is none of his business. At least in addition to the convenience of eating at home, they can also use the formula to curry favor with their boss or give it to friends. It won''t be a loss anyway.


    By the way, I also bought pork and came back to make dumplings for Pei Xiu. When buying pork, Butcher Zhang was very enthusiastic. He kept inquiring about him and his wife''s family. He was very embarrassed and wanted to ask Pei Xiu to adjust.


    Zhou Cheng didn''t say much, he just asked to see. It wasn''t his turn to talk about this, so he would just go back and tell his daughter-in-law.


    When she came back, she found that Pei Xiu was making bean sprouts in the kitchen again. This time, she soaked a lot of soybeans and mung beans. When she saw Zhou Cheng coming back, she hurriedly told him to order two large wooden barrels with his second brother.


    Zhou Chengcheng didn''t have time to tell her about selling the formula, so he was sent out again. On the way back, he met the village head again. The village head took Zhou Cheng and said that the river was frozen. He saw fish swimming under the river, and they were quite large. It was estimated that the upper reaches had not yet frozen, and it was too cold. Now, the fish are hiding under the ice below.


    He thought that Zhou Chengwu was one of the most powerful people in the village, and wanted to ask him to help cut the ice. He arranged for the villagers to use nets to catch a few nets of fish. The opportunity was rare because the water in the upstream river was too deep. No one dared to go, and the fish in the middle of the river grew bigger and bigger, and no one caught them. This opportunity was rare. He wanted to give it a try and let Zhou Cheng help him to stay safe.


    If it works, maybe they can do it once a year, and it can also benefit the villagers.


    Zhou Cheng hadn''t tried it, and he didn''t know if it was feasible. First, he told the village chief that he could try to organize the day after tomorrow, and let him inform him first, so that each household would provide a strong labor force. What else to do will be discussed later.


    When he discussed with the village chief what to prepare, it was getting late, and it was getting darker every day in winter. Everyone rushed to have dinner before dark. Who is willing to light oil lamps, the entire village now only has the village chief''s family, and Zhou Fuzi''s family light the oil lamps when it is dark.


    He quickened his pace, and when he hurried home, the children had all finished eating and were writing in the yard. Pei Xiu stipulated that they should practice martial arts in the morning and read in the evening. Every day before going to bed, you must write all the words

 ~： 34 Dumplings

    This is worrying for a few children. Zhou Shan and Zhou Sheng are smart and diligent. The two of them can recognize the most characters. Writing at home, there is no time to go out, the two frowned and worried, and Zhou Yong was also worried about why there were so many strokes in these words! So hard to write! Ku Da Qiu Shen wrote stroke by stroke. As long as Zhou Heng was still young, Pei Xiu didn''t ask him to write, just recognize it, so he was very happy that this brother squatted here, and the other brother squatted there, causing a few big ones to think that he was in the way, and they couldn''t drive away. I can''t beat it, I''m so **** off.


    Pei Xiu laughed and saw Zhou Cheng coming back, so she hurriedly called him over to eat quickly. The food was already cold, and she brought it to the kitchen to heat up, so let him go to the kitchen to eat and it would be warm.


    Only then did Zhou Cheng have the opportunity to give her the money from selling bean sprouts and Fangzi today. She was so happy that she could really sell so much money, which was more than the deposit in the past ten years. She gave Zhou Cheng a wink and said. :''''Your daughter-in-law is amazing, you have tossed out so much money in just a few days, and it has caught up with your ten years of hard work. ''''


    He didn''t care either. Seeing her naughty appearance, he was overjoyed and joked: ''''Then I will eat soft rice and wait for you to make money in the future. ''''


    ''''Okay, then you wait for me to take you to fly. '''' Pei Xiu said proudly.


    Zhou Cheng raised his eyebrows, and probably understood what she meant. Thinking of going to buy pork today, Butcher Zhang kept asking him about it. He also mentioned it to Pei Xiu: '''' That Butcher Zhang wanted to marry your brother and sister-in-law, so he should have come to me, he probably thought I was a thigh. I''ve been wanting to ask me something today. ''''


    Pei Xiu was a little puzzled, what kind of thigh is Zhou Cheng? Not just an ordinary farmer or hunter, he used to be a soldier. ''''Are you a thigh? Is there something I don''t know about. ''''


    ''''No, he thinks too much, he probably thinks that I have a great appearance and an extraordinary bearing, not like ordinary people. '''' Zhou Cheng became more and more open in front of her, and he could still be narcissistic. She rolled her eyes unceremoniously, gave him a look, and realized it herself.


    ''''You let your brother and sister-in-law figure it out for themselves. ''''


    ''''My brother-in-law and sister-in-law are distressed for children. If it is because of you that you want to get married, they should not agree. In a few days, my bean sprouts are ready, I will send them some, and I will mention a few words at that time. '''' The marriage of the children should not be taken lightly.


    At the same time, Butcher Zhang''s daughter-in-law was also talking about it, ''''How can my son marry a country wife? I have no face when I go out. I already told you that I can''t. Why do you mention it again? I won''t ask. What is there to ask a countryman. ''''


    ''''You woman with long hair and short knowledge, Zhou Cheng was not an ordinary person. I delivered pork to the county magistrate''s house a few years ago, but I saw that the county magistrate was polite to him, and because he reprimanded his son, Can the county magistrate treat him like that without any background? '''' Butcher Zhang said that he hated that iron cannot become steel.


    His daughter-in-law said suspiciously: ''''Did you read it wrong? I heard that Zhou Cheng was an ordinary farmer and hunter. He had been farming after returning from the army and never went anywhere. ''''


    ''''What do you know, the ordinary farmer or hunter can let the shopkeeper of Zuixianglou call him Zhou Ye, maybe he climbed up to some high-ranking officials when he was a soldier, look at his bearing, can he be an ordinary honest farmer, and which one should be All soldiers must return to their hometowns to farm the land. They all lack arms and legs, and can''t be released until they can''t go to the battlefield. '''' Butcher Zhang wanted to break it up and tell it to his wife.


    His daughter-in-law listened to what he said was quite reasonable. No soldier returned to his hometown with all beards and tails. Maybe he had a high-ranking background and worked for others behind the scenes. Then it''s not a loss for her son to marry his daughter-in-law''s niece. She said: ''''You let me think about it, it''s a pity, when you asked me before, I heard that the youngest daughter of his eldest brother''s family can lay golden eggs and has good skills in embroidery. A reading family in Chenjiawan outside the city said that they had already met the eight characters. Otherwise, his own niece is suitable, she is capable. ''''


    Butcher Zhang didn''t pay any attention to this woman. He asked her to inquire before, but he didn''t care much either, so let''s talk about it now. ''''Go to inquire tomorrow to see how the girl looks like. Although we are interested in Zhou Cheng, the daughter-in-law married by our son must be a little older than Zhou Zheng. Be diligent. By the way, find out the character of the family. Don''t give her. Excellent home recruiting. I told you to go before, and you are procrastinating again...''''


    ''''Okay, don''t be too long-winded, I''ll check it out tomorrow. '''' After she finished speaking, she turned around and went into the house. She still had to cook. Her son was going to the countryside to collect pigs and was about to come back.


    Early the next morning, Pei Xiu asked Zhou Cheng to help with the face. She minced the pork she bought yesterday and mixed it with leeks. The vegetables in the house would be ready to be collected in a short time. The leeks have been cut. Today, I will make pork dumplings with leeks.


    When several children heard that they were going to make dumplings today, they were reluctant to go out. They all stayed at home waiting to eat. She asked them to wash their hands and help them make the dumplings together later.


    Little Zhou Hengren''s little hands are not flexible, and the stuffing is always leaking everywhere~ Pei Xiu won''t let him do it.


    Each of them had the same flour on their faces, but they were filled with happiness. Pei Xiu wiped them clean with a handkerchief. Zhou Cheng picked up the handkerchief she just put down and wiped her face.


    Several children looked at each other and winked. Pei Xiu glared at him with a blushing face and whispered, "The child is watching."


    ''''We didn''t see anything. '''' A few slickers are used to it now, looking at the hands in the hands, looking in the pots and looking in the pots, but don''t look at them. Anyway, when my mother was there recently, my father could only see her, they were the same as the ones they picked up.


    Everyone''s dumplings look different. It''s just right. Whoever makes them will eat them later. After Pei Xiu said this, several of them were more active. Whoever packs more will eat more.


    Xiao Zhouheng''s mouth was flat and he wanted to cry, ''''Mum, I can''t, but I want to eat it. ''''


    ''''Then you ask your father to pack more, and you will eat his share. '''' Hearing what Pei Xiu said, Xiao Zhouheng looked at his father eagerly.


    Zhou Cheng frowned and responded coldly. "Well, how old are you, and you''re still crying like this. ''''


    Xiao Zhouheng''s tears stopped in a second, he didn''t dare to say a word, and stood obediently.


    Pei Xiu waved to Xiao Zhou Heng, put a bowl of dumplings in a basket, and asked him to take them to his grandma.


    There was water in the pot, and I was going to cook a pot of dumplings for breakfast. A few children were too greedy, so they didn''t concentrate on making dumplings. They gathered around the stove and waited for the fat dumplings to come out. Because it had snowed, it was getting colder, so Pei Xiu moved the table in the main room to the kitchen and put it in the kitchen. .

 Chapter 35： net fish

    Xiao Zhouheng has been eating well during this period of time, and his nutrition has kept up. He has made up for what he lost in the past. Now he keeps exercising every day. He is strong like a calf. The door panel rattled.


    Zhou Cheng frowned and reprimanded: ''''What''s the hurry, why are you running like this? ''''


    Xiao Zhouheng gasped for breath: ''''Mom, I saw that the **** next door went to Laizi''s house in the west of the village again. ''''


    ''''What is it, you have seen it before? '''' Pei Xiu was surprised and thought about it, although Lai Zi has nothing to do, but his face is long and white, what can you do at Lai Zi''s house now? Guess can guess.


    ''''During the autumn harvest, I went home to drink water and saw them rolling in the woods to the south. ''''


    The two looked at each other, both of them were shameless.


    Lai Zi has nothing to do all day, his fields are not well grown, and no one wants to marry him. His parents can''t control him. He idly and a few gangsters from neighboring villages go around stealing chickens and dogs, gambling money, molesting women from good families, and knocking on widows'' doors is even more commonplace. He used to molest Pei Xiu, but was bumped into by Zhou Cheng, and he was beaten up. Since then, seeing Pei Xiu, he has become obedient.


    ''''Don''t talk nonsense, when you don''t see it, you know? '''' Pei Xiu exhorted. It''s none of their business, just don''t poke it out of them. Several other children also explained it over and over, don''t talk nonsense.


    The pot was ready, Pei Xiu turned around to get the bowl, ''''Come on, each person has a bowl of dumplings, and then refill them after eating. ''''


    The attention of a few children was immediately diverted. They didn''t care about the heat, they filled their mouths one by one, and drank the soup with a hula hula.


    Zhou Cheng told her by the way that the village chief asked him to go to the river tomorrow with the strong men in the village to shovel ice nets for fish. When passing by the river recently, you can see the big fish swimming down the ice surface. You can do this year after year.


    The children were very excited and asked them if they could go and have a look. The river has been kept away from people since it froze. They were afraid that if the ice surface was too thin, it would be easy to fall into it. Go Half-Life.


    Just after noon, brother Tuesday and his husband came over with two tall wooden barrels. Brother Tuesday said that he was afraid that they would be in a hurry, so he asked his husband to help along with them and delivered it.


    Pei Xiu is worried that there will be too many bean sprouts this time, and there is no place to put them. I didn''t expect Brother Tuesday to be so efficient. She was happy to let Brother Tuesday wait for a while, and she went to get the copper coins. She specially asked for the two wooden barrels to be taller, to the position of the chest, one meter in diameter, and the price should be higher.


    She took out a bunch of money and asked brother how much it was on Tuesday. Brother Tuesday said that if you get a piece of wood money, it would be good to give three hundred wen.


    ''''How come this is, you have all worked hard all day, how can you let you work in vain, you can get as much money as you need. ¡¯¡¯ Every time Pei Xiu asked Brother Tuesday to be a carpenter, he was worried about him like this. Many times he simply called him Lao-in-law, but when it wasn¡¯t easy, he passed him over and called him Lao-in-law. And this time he didn''t work alone, so how dare he ask his old husband to work with him.


    Pei Xiu counted 600 wen and gave it to his father-in-law, saying: "Uncle Lin Mu has put it away, this is 600 wen, my second brother is too honest, how can I let him do white work? You can do it for him. keep it. ''''


    Carpenter Lin is a smart man. He looked at Brother Tuesday and wanted to ask him how to get rid of it and let him deal with it. On Tuesday, my brother was honest and stupid, so he said that he didn''t need so much, and his family didn''t need to give so much, he just repeated it.


    Zhou Cheng walked over helplessly and said: ''''Second brother, take it, not much, you can''t let Uncle Lin Mu do white work with you. ''''


    On Tuesday, brother wiped off his sweat and answered honestly. The carpenter forest counted fifty cents and gave it to Zhou Cheng. He said with a smile: ''''We are all from our own family, we don''t need to be like outsiders, we are also you and me for lumber. The second brother went to the mountains to get it, so he didn''t have to buy it from others. We kept the money, and we charged five hundred and fifty cents. ''''


    ''''Okay, then I won''t meet with you, Uncle Lin Mu. '''' Zhou Cheng is also straightforward and doesn''t like to push around.


    After sending them away, Pei Xiu asked Zhou Cheng to move the two wooden barrels into the kitchen. Thinking of bean sprouts, the floor of the kitchen would definitely be wet, so she asked Zhou Cheng to move all the grain to the woodshed. Fortunately, during this time, Burning the kang and water every day costs a lot of firewood, and the firewood room is also empty in a corner, otherwise there is really no place to put these grains.


    One day today, Zhou Chengcheng was turned around by Pei Xiu, and she became more and more satisfied with this man. Her daughter-in-law would fight wherever she wanted.


    She also has a lot of things to do herself. The two kinds of bean sprouts have been soaked for two days, and the sprouts have grown out.


    She sprinkled the germinated beans evenly on the bottom of the wooden barrel, then covered it with white cotton cloth, sprinkled another layer, and then covered it. It''s almost ready when it''s covered with five layers. Keep it moist every day. After a few days, you''ll have two buckets of bean sprouts. Thinking about it makes me feel good.


    Early the next morning, after eating, Zhou Cheng told Pei Xiu that he would bring a bucket to the river, and then followed the village chief to organize the village''s strong labor, bringing the guys, fishing nets and salvaged things to the river first. . UU reading


    He asked others to wait on the shore first, and he went to the ice first, walked back and forth twice, and knocked on a few spots. He knew it in his heart. He chose an ice layer that he felt was relatively thin, stood in a good position, and smashed the ice layer with a hoe.


    In an instant, the fish in the water jumped up, splashing Zhou Cheng''s face, two big catfish jumped on the ice, flipped over in the air and fell on the ice, the carp kept jumping with its tail swinging. .


    The surrounding villagers cheered, and the children all came to join in the fun. Whoa, whoa, there are big fish screaming, it''s even more lively than the Chinese New Year, and everyone is very happy.


    The village chief told everyone not to step forward and step back. Many people were excited and leaned forward, wanting to get closer. Zhou Cheng asked the strong men to protect the crowd first. It would not be a good thing if someone fell off the ice. And let everyone shout to step back, step back, everyone has a share, don''t step back, there is no fish, let everyone go home and get the bucket.


    Many people just came to take a look with the mentality of joining in the fun, but they didn''t expect fish, and they jumped up directly. Hearing them shouting, they hurried home to get a bucket and a bucket for those who didn''t have a bucket.


    The excited villagers calmed down, and Zhou Cheng and the others began to use fishing nets. When the net came, the big fish and the small fish all jumped up, and the children cheered excitedly. When they saw the fish being poured into the big wooden buckets filled with water on the shore, they surrounded the wooden buckets one by one, and the fish were not tall enough. They all squeezed their toes inside.


    Zhou Cheng and the others tried two more nets, but after that, there were not many fish. I plan to dig another hole.


    Before he walked, he knocked on the ice, picked a spot and started hoeing again. This time, the fish didn''t have as many holes as the first time, and it wasn''t as big as the first time. After two nets, two more holes were stabbed, and everyone almost stopped.

 Chapter 36： Fish Ball

    The village chief asked everyone to spread out. Each household sent one person out to take buckets and line up to divide them.


    Everyone very obediently lined up to divide the fish. Today this is their big pie. Although it is not as oily and watery as pork, it is also meat. Anyway, it can satisfy your hunger and satisfy your hunger. Most people only have pickled pickles in winter. After eating pickles for so long, now there are fish that can improve their meals. Can you be unhappy?


    Because Zhou Cheng is the main force, the village chief gave him an extra big fish. Their family got three big and five small fish in total. The big ones weighed two or three pounds, and the small ones were as big as palms. For the smaller ones, Zhou Cheng suggested The village chief released. The village chief is a little reluctant, no matter how small he can have a few mouthfuls of meat.


    Zhou Cheng can only explain to the village chief, ''''After the little one is released, let''s check it out again two months before the Chinese New Year, and it will grow up by then. The small ones are eaten by us now, and there will be big fish to catch in the future. '''' Pei Xiu silently gave a thumbs up, this is called sustainable development.


    It was already half an afternoon after the fish was divided, and there were still a few big fish left in the bucket. Pei Xiu asked Zhou Cheng to tell the village chief that they had all bought them. The village chief asked everyone for their opinions and sold them all.


    Zhou Chengniang wanted to say a few words, but she was afraid that her son and daughter-in-law would not listen, and she would lose face and not be seen. In the tangle, everyone happily carried the bucket and went home.


    Sister-in-law Zhou also took the old lady home. You said that you didn''t kiss your third son, and then you go to point fingers. It''s weird to be treated by others. Just live a good life by yourself. No matter what she does, she doesn''t ask you to pay.


    Sister-in-law Zhou is a sensible person. The old lady has not interfered in the affairs of several daughters-in-law for so many years. It is because she is restrained. This is her own aunt, and she will not hate her. On the contrary, she can listen to what she has to say, so early Split up and follow the boss. It''s also because the fragrance is far away and the smell is near. Otherwise, how could everyone live in harmony for so many years. No one has any trouble now. When a family is crowded into one room, there are always conflicts.


    Pei Xiu didn''t know that the old lady had a problem with her spending money on fish, and the children went home happily.


    Pour the fish into the water tank, move it to the kitchen where the temperature is higher, and it is not easy to freeze. At night, you can take a large braised fish, and use the fish head to cook the fish head tofu soup. A few children were reluctant to go out to play, so they just waited at home.


    In the afternoon, every household raised the cooking smoke in advance. Pei Xiu fry the fish on both sides, add water and put **** slices. The milky white fish soup was delicious and the children all drank it all, saying that their mother''s cooking skills were getting better and better. Pei Xiu is also very satisfied with the food. I have rarely bought fish here for so long, and frying fish is more oily. How can people be willing to cook fish soup directly, which is too fishy and has thorns. They don''t like to eat fish. Now that it is winter, there is nothing to eat, and it is good to have fish.


    The next day, Pei Xiu took two more big fish and made them into fish balls. The soft and tender fish **** won the praise of the whole family. The two were made into a big pot, and some were filled with minced meat, and some Small, the child can take one bite, and it can be eaten for several days in the freezer outside the house.


    A few children''s mouths didn''t close the door. The whole village of children who can eat anything today knows that they received a lot of envious eyes. The fish they eat is not so fancy, so delicious, the fish at home is just plain water. Boil it with a little salt, and some good ones also put **** slices.


    Pei Xiu won the favor of all the children in the village without doing anything. The most they say is that your mother is so nice...


    Several brothers also think that their mother is very good, and Zhou Yi is also aroused by greed. His family is in good condition. He has eaten all kinds of fish, but he has never eaten fish balls. He is itchy because of their brothers. .


    ''''Can I buy fish **** from your mother, I have a lot of pocket money''''. Zhou Yi looked at them and said.


    Zhou Yong was entangled. If he sold it, he would not be able to eat it, but the good brothers all spoke up and shared the blessings. He hesitated and said: ''''Let me ask my mother, you can''t buy too much. ''''


    After speaking, he led Zhou Yi home. Zhou Yong told his mother, and Pei Xiu laughed and scolded him as a glutton. He beckoned Zhou Yi to come over,'''' Third Aunt won''t sell you fish balls. '''' Before Pei Xiu finished speaking, he died. '''' I''ll replace with you. '''' Zhou Yi''s eyes lit up immediately, Pei Xiu wanted to record this emoji.


    The characters in the Baijia surname were almost recognized by several children, and she wanted to change it to a thousand-character script. She only teaches her children how to read, and she can''t teach the meaning of the characters. When they go to school in the future, they will be taught by their husbands. Now they can recognize the characters. So they learn quite fast.


    ''''I will give you the surnames of Baijia, you can lend me the thousand-character script and teach me the characters in it. '''' Pei Xiu went to the room and gave him the surnames of Baijia.


    Zhou Yi admired Pei Xiu''s learning ability. He said a word once, and Aunt Zhou memorized it. She could recognize all the surnames in two or three days. Even if the strokes were incomplete, she knew all the characters.


    He told his grandfather~ His grandfather also regretted that she was a woman and a woman, thinking that the child she gave birth should also have some talent. So it doesn''t stop Yier from borrowing their books, as long as they are returned in good condition.


    Literacy is a good thing. If a few children have talent, it is also their creation.


    Pei Xiu took a bowl and put two kinds of fish balls, both with and without heart, in the basket, then went to the bucket to pick up a handful of bean sprouts that were about the same size, put them in the basket, and handed them to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi saw Pei Xiu''s actions, and asked her curiously: ''''Third aunt, what kind of dish is this, why haven''t I seen it before? ''''


    Pei Xiu smiled and said softly: ''''This is silver needle dish, which the third aunt just made, and you bring it to your grandmother to fry it for you. ''''


    Zhou Yi said embarrassedly: '''' Third Aunt, you are so powerful, you can do anything. ''''


    ''''The third aunt is too busy, so she thinks about this all day. You take it home first, it''s almost finished dinner, just for your grandmother to make it. '''' Pei Xiu patted his shoulder.


    Zhou Yi responded, picked up the basket and ran home.


    Zhou Yi''s actions reminded Pei Xiu, can she still sell fish balls? There just happened to be a few fish left. The next day, she killed them all and made two kinds of fish balls, which were frozen outside the house.


    It''s a pity that there aren''t that many fish, otherwise she would be able to make more to sell. She kept a basin to eat at her own house, and planned to let Zhou Cheng take it to Zuixiang Building the next day as usual. All the vegetables in the house could be collected, and they happened to be picked and sold together.


    She also wanted to go back to her mother''s house to see. Her brother and sister-in-law said before that they were also planted in wooden boxes. She didn''t know what it would look like. Can they be picked and sold? By the way, I brought them some bean sprouts and fish balls. Have a taste.


    His brother and sister-in-law save money. Knowing that the vegetables can be sold for money, they must be reluctant to pick them. She has as many bean sprouts as she wants, so she can give them more.

 Chapter 37： sell vegetables

    Early the next morning, Pei Xiu collected all the vegetables except sweet potatoes and potatoes, and cut all the leeks. She put all the vegetables in bamboo baskets and covered them with quilts, which froze on the way to the province. The frozen fish **** were also placed in a wooden tub, cushioned with a white cloth, and the door was covered with a layer.


    Zhou Cheng went to his eldest brother''s house to borrow a scooter, and his mother happened to be there, frowning and thinking: ''''Why do you want to borrow a scooter again, where are you going? There''s so much snow on the road. Still pushing the scooter, how many things do you plan to buy back, the prodigal women used to be quite good at home, but now their hands are so loose, didn¡¯t you just buy all the leftover fish home a few days ago? It''s not enough for her to eat, why do you have to push a scooter to buy it. ''''


    ''''Mother, I asked Pei Xiu to buy that fish a few days ago. There are many children in the family, so how can I get enough to eat. I took the scooter to take vegetables to sell in the town, and I will ask Pei Xiu to bring it to you later. '''' Zhou Cheng pushed the scooter and walked while pushing. His mother is still asking what dishes are there, how can there be dishes at this time.


    Zhou Cheng pushed the cart back, told Pei Xiu to bring some bean sprouts to his eldest and second brother''s house, and put the vegetables and fish **** into the cart. Before anyone went out in the morning, he pushed them out of the village first. It snowed from time to time for two days, everyone didn''t like to come out of the house, and it was so cold that his hands were freezing when pushing the cart.


    Fortunately, his daughter-in-law was not allowed to follow him. It was so cold, and the road was still covered with snow. He didn''t walk far, his shoes were wet, and his feet were freezing. The two pairs of shoes on his body were not enough to change, so he insisted. Let her not go back to her parents'' house tomorrow. He will go back for her. Don''t freeze her in this weather.


    Zhou Cheng took half the time to get to the town than usual. The shopkeeper of Zuixiang Building was overjoyed when he saw Zhou Cheng pushing the trolley. He entertained him with great enthusiasm and kept his eyes fixed on the trolley. "Lord Wednesday, you trolley. What good stuff is there. ''''


    Zhou Cheng has given him too many surprises recently, and he is looking forward to seeing Zhou Cheng now.


    ''''The shopkeeper first asked Xiao Er to remove the two baskets on my trolley, and let''s go in and talk. ''''


    The younger brother hurried to move with a wink. There are customers in the hall these days. He put two baskets in the backyard. Because of the bean sprouts, there have been more people eating in the store recently, and some customers have asked to buy raw food. The silver needle dish was taken away, and the second brother didn''t have to worry about not having any guests. The shopkeeper wanted to dismiss him, and he was also extremely attentive and thoughtful to Zhou Cheng.


    Zhou Cheng lifted the quilt, and the green basket almost burst out the eyes of the shopkeeper and the younger brother.


    The shopkeeper narrowed his eyes with a smile, stroked his beard and said, ''''It''s still Master Wednesday who has the ability. Now that there are such fresh vegetables in this weather, the old man admires it. On Wednesday, my father gave up. ''''


    '''' The shopkeeper was joking, Zhou was just a martial artist, or he could be said to be a farmer, a hunter, and the shopkeeper looked at it highly. '''' Zhou Cheng shook his head and said.


    ''''On Wednesday, Master is modest. Our boss has repeatedly solicited Third Master several times, which shows that Third Master is capable. We hope Third Master will think about it. ¡¯¡¯ The shopkeeper said sincerely, since Zhou Cheng came back ten years ago, he has been dealing with him, and he can be considered as a person. Knowing that he persuaded is also a white persuasion.


    Zhou Cheng raised his palm and signaled that the shopkeeper didn''t need to say more, ''''The shopkeeper still helped me estimate the price of this basket of vegetables and plan to charge it. ''''


    ''''Okay, okay, we have known each other for so many years, I will definitely satisfy you. Is the other one also a vegetable? You open the other basket and let me see. ¡¯¡¯ The shopkeeper is also knowledgeable and knows that there are some things that don¡¯t need to be said.


    Zhou Cheng didn''t even bother, he just opened it up. The shopkeeper was a little puzzled, what is this, he grabbed one, it was hard and frozen, and the younger brother also followed along curiously, ''''This round one is like a ball, can I eat it? Some are big and some are small. ''''


    ''''These are fish balls, the big ones are filled with stuffing, the small ones have no stuffing. The shopkeeper took a few and let the kitchen cook a bowl, and put some parsley and chopped green onion. Give it a try, and then we''ll talk more about it. ''''


    The shopkeeper nodded, listening to the name, this should be made of fish, and he was also a little curious about how the soft fish made this.


    When he took a bite, the soft and soft texture immediately conquered him. There was no fishy smell at all, and the taste buds still had the deliciousness of fish, which was different from the directly cooked fish.


    He tried another fish ball with Baoxin, different types, but the taste surprised him at the same time. It is mixed with minced meat, two different ways of eating, this one has a richer taste.


    The shopkeeper is not in a hurry to talk about things. He first tastes the delicious food in front of him, and he will wait until he finishes eating.


    The shopkeeper was not in a hurry, and Zhou Cheng was even less in a hurry, drinking tea slowly.


    ''''Master Wednesday, you see that it''s snowing heavily this winter, the river is frozen, and this fish is rare. If you can use it to make fish balls, you''ll get a lot of fish. Fresh live fish is still available. '''' the shopkeeper asked with a smile.


    '''' The shopkeeper joked, in this world of ice and snow, where there are still a lot of fish, it would be good to get a few. Except for one or two that we kept at home, we used the rest to make fish balls, and we are all here again. UU Kanshu This one will not spoil if it is frozen. '''' Zhou Chengcai didn''t fall for him. If there were too many live fish, fish **** would not be uncommon.


    The shopkeeper was not embarrassed, and said with a smile: ''''That''s fine, these stores have accepted them, and they all weighed ten cents a pound, and a pound of fish **** twenty-five cents. Are there any vegetables? If there are any, please send them to the third master. The same goes for fish balls, as many as you want, and live fish. ''''


    ''''Okay, if there is any, I''ll send it over. '''' Zhou Cheng nodded, planning to visit his brother-in-law''s house tomorrow and take the things his daughter-in-law was going to give. If the vegetables on his side can be picked, he will let them pick them and deliver them. Taking advantage of this time to sell a sum is also an income.


    The shopkeeper actually wanted the recipe for fish balls, but if there was any fish at this time, the recipe was useless. Besides, before the silver needle dish was so easy to send out, this time he wanted his cook to study it. , I''m not in a hurry, I can wait until the open spring river melts.


    Satisfied, he sent Zhou Cheng away, thinking about the price of these two dishes. Recently, there is a silver needle dish, and the business in the store has improved a lot. Except that at the beginning, I sent some to various houses to let me know that there are new dishes. Now it is only sold in restaurants.


    Zhou Cheng got three taels of silver, and he was very satisfied. He planned to stop buying pork today, but buy some mutton to warm up his body and supplement it in winter.


    Pei Xiu sent Zhou Cheng away, looking at the sun, she planned to sweep the snow off the door, otherwise she would easily slip.


    Zhou Yi brought his grandmother to the door, and Pei Xiu was not surprised. The fish **** and silver needle dishes that he brought back yesterday were all rare things. They should have never eaten them before. middle.


    ''''Third aunt, my grandmother asked me to return the basket. She wanted to go out for a walk, so I asked her to come with me. '''' Zhou Yi has become more sensible and mature recently.

 Chapter 38： Sending vegetables

    ''''Zhou Cheng''s daughter-in-law, this child is too much trouble for you to take care of, and it''s not polite at all. Yesterday, I brought so many vegetables and fish **** back. Even the two of us were drenched. ¡¯¡¯ Zhou Yi¡¯s grandmother smiled, looked at Zhou Yi lovingly, patted his arm supporting her, and said to Pei Xiu.


    Pei Xiu hurriedly put the broom aside, and said politely: ''''Auntie came to sit first, it''s cold outside, let''s go in and drink a cup of water to warm up. ''''


    Zhou Yi helped his grandmother into the house and sat down, gave Pei Xiu the thousand-character text he said yesterday, and went to look for his friends, no matter what they said.


    The sun is out today, and everyone finally doesn''t have to be locked in the house anymore. They all run out to play in the snow, and some people are reluctant to go home no matter how long the Yellow River runs under their noses.


    His grandmother didn''t stick with him either, let him go. She said to Pei Xiu: ''''Zhou Cheng''s wife, my old lady doesn''t go around the corner, what is your dish called, the old man at home likes that dish and fish balls, I want to ask you to buy some. It is rare to have fresh vegetables to eat in this winter. The old man ate half a bowl of rice yesterday, and I naturally like it. Cuinen is very refreshing.


    Pei Xiu enthusiastically poured water for Zhou Yi''s grandmother and said, "My aunt and the master like it, just come and get it. I have nothing else. There are a lot of silver needle dishes. I will bring you back with more decorations. Fish **** are No, I made all the fish yesterday to make fish balls, and this morning I brought my family to the town to sell. Next time, if there is more, I will give some to my aunt. ''''


    ''''Hey, no, no, no, no, no, no, why are we asking you for something for nothing? I''ll buy it from you. Hey, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. We don''t only eat it once, as long as it is once, you can give it away. The old man and I want to eat it every day, and it is rare to have fresh vegetables in winter. How can I be so embarrassed if I don''t want to give money? You say yes, brothers and sisters will settle accounts. ¡¯¡¯ The old lady saw that Pei Xiu was about to speak, so she quickly stopped her and told her to finish first.


    ''''That''s fine, if you want to eat it, when Zhou Yi goes back every morning, ask him to bring it back to you. This is five cents a pound. I''ll go and pack some for you to take home. '''' Pei Xiu also agreed with what the old lady said, that her bean sprouts are to be sold for money.


    The old lady smiled and nodded, knowing that she had taken advantage. This rare thing is only worth five cents in this big winter.


    The snow hasn''t melted yet. Pei Xiu was afraid that the old lady would fall back alone, so she volunteered to send her back. In fact, Zhou Yi''s grandmother was less than fifty, she was still young and healthy, but it would be troublesome if she fell. .


    Pei Xiu took a few more baskets, one each of soybean sprouts and mung bean sprouts, and planned to send them to Brother Zhou Cheng and the second brother''s house. Brother Zhou raised the old man and the old lady, give a little more and let them taste something fresh. .


    When Pei Xiu came to the door, Mrs. Zhou was not at home. When Mrs. Zhou opened the door, she saw Pei Xiu carrying two baskets. ''''


    ''''My two new dishes, I''ll give you some to try. Just let my sister-in-law fry it later. Where is my sister-in-law? ¡¯¡¯ Pei Xiu followed the door with a smile.


    ''''Your sister-in-law followed the Chen family to the temple to combine the eight characters. '''' Mrs. Zhou smiled all over her face.


    Pei Xiu was speechless. In ancient times, it was said that kissing was so fast. It didn''t take long for her to see her, and she was sure that she was going to get married, and it was a good match. '''' Has everything been discussed? Is Zhou Yu willing too? ''''


    ''''Why don''t you want to do it? Where can you find such a good marriage? Those who are young and handsome, can study, and have a wealthy family, it is hard to find a good marriage with a lantern. We Zhou Yu are also well-behaved and sensible, how well the two of them are a good match. ''''


    The old man was sitting under the porch smoking a hookah, glanced at the old lady, but didn''t say anything. He said everything that should be said, and no one wanted to listen to him. In fact, he didn''t agree. At first glance, he felt that he was not a good person, his eyes were erratic, and he was not a good candidate, but he couldn''t help his wife and daughter-in-law like him. He felt that he was a scholar and looked good. He has said that not all scholars are promising, and the whole family has to tighten their belts to provide for it. It looks good on the surface, but when the time comes to marry, it will definitely be a burden. But the old woman said that her family was wealthy, otherwise how could she afford it? After she was married, she would be a talented lady, and she might even be an official wife and enjoy happiness.


    They didn''t even think about it. It''s so good, why don''t they marry a city-daughter-in-law? Surely many girls are willing, but they just can''t afford it. They think his little granddaughter will make money. If you have knowledge and good conduct, it''s no big deal, there will always be rewards in the future. But when he looked at the vain behavior of later life and the performance of his eyes above the top, he did not believe how much he was going to do. But when he broke his mouth, no one wanted to listen to him. Zhou Yu was also fascinated by Pi Xiang and was willing to marry. He couldn''t stop it, so he let them go.


    Pei Xiu smiled, Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai, one was willing to beat and the other was willing to suffer. It''s not her turn to say anything. The life of UU reading is lived by people, maybe the two of them are harmonious and beautiful. ''''Then I will congratulate my brother and sister-in-law, and I will be waiting for the wedding candy. ''''


    Mrs. Zhou was very satisfied with her approach.


    She also sent two baskets to her brother''s house on Tuesday, and sister-in-law on Tuesday also asked curiously what it was and how it was grown. She smiled and didn''t say much, I gave you something, how can I tell you the recipe. '''' There aren''t many of these dishes. Sister-in-law is good to have a fresh taste. It is considered a rarity in winter. When spring starts, wild vegetables all over the mountains and fields can be sown in their own fields. This silver needle dish is not uncommon. ''''


    On Tuesday, my sister-in-law took it with a smile and asked her to sit in the room. She didn''t sit anymore, and there was nothing to talk about, which only added to the embarrassment. In the past few years, I haven''t had much interaction with the two sisters-in-law, and at most I have come to help.


    On the way back, Pei Xiu happened to see several children having a snowball fight. Their clothes were all wet, and their shoes were soaking wet. She was so angry that she wanted to hit someone with a stick, and her shoes got wet one after another. The sun finally came out today. After she was able to dry, she actually got wet again, and only two coats were changed in total. She drove a group of children home with a stick, and Zhou Yi came back with him. This was already his second home. He ran diligently, and he didn''t see him outside.


    Let a few children take off their clothes, trousers and shoes and put them on the kang. She took the clothes to dry, and then boiled some hot water to soak their feet. All of their shoes were soaked, and they were still playing hard. , looking for a fight.


    This afternoon, Pei Xiu didn''t let them get off the kang, and asked Zhou Yi to teach them to recognize the characters of the thousand-character script, and Pei Xiu also learned along with them. The gap came out all of a sudden. Pei Xiu recognized simplified characters, and then learned traditional characters, and he could read a word once, but a few children didn''t know it, and felt that their mother (aunt) was too powerful. They turned their heads and forgot after reading it, but she remembered them all.

 Chapter 39： fool

    All of them looked at Pei Xiu with star-like eyes, and Pei Xiu tapped on the head, ''''You guys are not attentive. When the spring starts, they will all be sent to the school. Now let me recognize the characters. The stupid bird will fly first, and I will be able to do more with less in the future. ''''


    Zhou Yong said with a bitter face: ''''Mother, I should be more like my father, not that smart, and big. I should practice martial arts, not writing. So can I not learn, I already know a lot of words. Dad may not know as much as I know. ''''


    ''''Stinky boy, you even arranged your father. Don''t you want to be a general? You play war games every day and want to be a general'''', Zhou Yong nodded, and Pei Xiu continued: ''''Then which general have you seen who is illiterate and can''t even read documents? . Also, in addition to being brave, generals must also be able to use tactics to win battles. Where does the strategy come from? There are various military books in the book. You can¡¯t even read the words. It''s just as important, you know, otherwise you''ll have to farm like the villagers for the rest of your life. ''''


    ''''If you can read, you don''t need to farm, but Dad is also farming. ¡¯¡¯ Zhou Yong said uncertainly.


    ''''That''s because your father didn''t study well. He was almost at the age of marrying a daughter-in-law before he knew a few words. He didn''t have to farm, and you see if your father was better than the rest of the village. '''' Pei Xiu continued to fool the boss.


    He affirmed this, his father is better than everyone in the village,'''' Good mother, I must study hard and become a general. But, mother, where do we go to school in the spring? ''''


    ''''Let''s talk about this later, let''s see if Zhou Yi''s grandfather wants to run a school'''', Pei Xiu turned to Zhou Yi and asked, ''''Did your grandfather say anything about running a school? ''''


    Zhou Yi scratched his head and said, ''''I don''t know now. ''''


    That''s fine, she will teach a few children first, and slowly recognize the characters. She finds that the characters that the boss has just learned, but after a few days, she forgot, and so did a few children, some of them forgot. I didn''t use paper and pencil to write my memory. I recognized it at the time, and I might forget it when I turned my head, which greatly affected my efficiency.


    When Zhou Cheng came back, he heard his daughter-in-law fooling the child into arranging him, and he was a little helpless.


    Zhou Yong jumped up when he saw Zhou Cheng: ''''Dad is back. '''' That mother can''t take care of him, he doesn''t have to study all the time, he can be lazy for a while.


    Pei Xiu didn''t mess around with the children, ''''You go back to your room to rest, and I''ll go to the kitchen and bring you a basin of hot water to soak your feet. Just a while ago, I burned a pot to wash their feet, and there are still leftovers. '''' Then he got up and went to the kitchen.


    He didn''t care about the noise of the children, he first went back to the house to change his clothes and shoes. He went back and forth. He brought three pairs of shoes and they were soaking wet, and his feet were so wet that he felt uncomfortable. Pei Xiu brought him a basin of hot water, which finally made him feel more comfortable, and the whole person recovered.


    ''''It has snowed before, so the mountain road is not easy to walk, will the snow be thick on the road? It seems that the shoes you brought are soaked through, and the legs of your trousers are also wet. '''' Pei Xiu saw that his feet were white when they stretched out, and they must have been wet and never dry.


    ''''Well, the road is full of snow, and if you step on it, your ankle will sink in. The mountain road is not easy to walk, and it is easy to roll down the hillside if you are not careful. Don''t go to your brother''s house tomorrow, and I will go there for you. '''' Zhou Cheng rubbed his feet against each other. His skin was rough and fleshy, and he didn''t freeze well. It would be fine if he came back for a soak. His wife should not go there. The road was not easy to walk. Snow, it''s not bad, the snow on the road outside is almost to the calf.


    If it snows again in a few days, no one dares to go out. Taking advantage of what the family needs these two days, I quickly bought it, and I will not be able to go anywhere after a while, so the north is like this. It was also the first time that Pei Xiu knew that the snow in the north was different from the snow in the south.


    Then tomorrow, I have to quickly let Zhou Cheng go to his brother-in-law''s house, and stop by the town to buy more meat and flour. The sun just happened to be today, so let the shoes dry and wear them tomorrow.


    Zhou Cheng nodded and asked her to pack up the things she was going to give to her brother and sister-in-law and bring them with her. By the way, she bought mutton and mutton bones today, and it has been put in the kitchen.


    Pei Xiu has eaten sheep scorpion in her previous life, and she can make it. It''s more comfortable to eat it in winter. ¡¯¡¯ You will see if you have mutton tomorrow, go to town and buy some more, this weather will not be bad, eat mutton to nourish your body, and everyone will take good care of it this winter. ''''


    The health of the whole family is not very good. I made up for it during this period of time. The children are still practicing martial arts, and their bodies are much stronger than before. Pei Xiu was still panting when she walked, but now it''s much better. She also takes good care of her body very carefully, and she must live a hundred years in this life.


    Zhou Cheng agreed, he would never refute Pei Xiu. By the way, I gave her the money for selling vegetables and fish **** today, and said the purchase price, and deducted the money for the mutton. She collected the money and gave him a couple of bucks to buy more pork, lamb bones, and flour tomorrow~ Soak it for a while, I''ll wash the lamb bones and stew them first. '''' Stew the mutton bones on low heat for a few hours, add some radishes, and when it comes to dinner, not to mention how fragrant, the flesh is separated, the meat is tender but not greasy, the bones are full of marrow but not slippery, and it is hot and fragrant but not muted. The white radish is full of the mutton juice, soft and delicious, and warms the heart and stomach.


    A pot of stew was made, and it was a big hit at dinner. Several children were almost battered to eat, not even a drop of soup was left. ''''Mother, is this delicious you made? Do it for us again tomorrow. ''''


    ''''When your dad goes to town tomorrow, buy more and come back to make it. '''' Pei Xiu is also very happy. The meals she cooks every day are very popular, and she is also happy to make it for several children in different ways.


    After the meal, she sent the child to wash up, she went to pack a basket out, put a small basket of fish **** in, and filled a large basket with soy bean sprouts and mung bean sprouts for her sister-in-law, and sprinkled a little water on the surface. , cover it with a torn padded coat. Let Zhou Cheng deliver it to her brother and sister-in-law tomorrow.


    She saw that the sweet potato vines had grown very long recently, the vegetables were all put away, and the wooden frames were empty. She pulled out the sweet potato vines and inserted them into the empty soil. She remembered that sweet potatoes could be grown like this. , can be cut. Give it a try. Anyway, it¡¯s empty. If you re-sprinkle the seeds, it will take a long time to harvest. If the road is blocked by heavy snow, you can¡¯t sell it. Sprinkle a little and plant it for your own food.


    He went back to the room and explained to Zhou Cheng, but this person looked serious and scary in front of people, and was shy in the back, but there was a difference in physical strength between men and women, and he was eaten to the death every day. She would be laughed at by the children when she woke up in the morning. Fortunately, the children were also used to her getting up late and took it for granted. Anyway, he made breakfast, and she didn''t need to make it. She also stayed in bed with the flow. Who would be willing to get up and blow the cold wind when she could lie down in the winter.

 Chapter 40： uncle

    Early the next morning, Zhou Chenggong was refreshed and refreshed. Recently, it was cold and it snowed from time to time, so he temporarily canceled the morning exercise. The children are still young, so they don''t need to be so strict. He himself will persevere no matter whether it is spring, summer, autumn or winter, severe cold or heat.


    It was less than half an hour when he arrived at his uncle''s house in Dahe Village, where every door was closed to Maodong, he knocked on the door of his uncle''s house, and a male voice in the room shouted.


    Brother Pei was very surprised, why did this icy person suddenly come to the door again, ''''Go in quickly, it''s cold outside. ''''


    ''''Brother wait a moment, I will push the car in. '''' Zhou Cheng turned around and went to push the cart.


    ''''What''s in this basket? '''' Brother Pei helped move the basket to the corridor.


    Zhou Cheng stepped forward and moved the basket to the kitchen. Because his uncle and brother''s house was old, he changed the firewood room into a house for his two sons. The eldest daughter and the younger daughter shared the same room. Only stand alone.


    Brother Pei saw that Zhou Cheng was holding the basket and was hesitating where to put it, so he quickly said to take it and put it in the house first.


    Sister-in-law Pei saw Zhou Cheng behind Brother Pei and came in with a big basket, and she also asked: ''''What is in the box? ''''


    Zhou Cheng took off the torn cotton-padded clothes and told them that one was two kinds of fish **** made by Pei Xiu, and the other was two kinds of silver needle dishes made by her, and asked him to bring them over to give them a taste.


    Sister-in-law Pei took a look at the basket and said, ''''Didn''t Xiu''er say that winter vegetables can be sold at a high price? Why did they come? Take them back and sell them quickly, but they can''t be eaten by us, it''s a waste. And what kind of fish balls, take them back and keep them for the children at home. Your children are still so young. ''''


    ''''There are still at home, the children are not short of this bite, we have already sold the recipe for this silver needle dish, and there are two big buckets of vegetables at home, you can eat it hard, and I will send it over after you finish it. ''''


    The two couples, look at me, I look at you, and I can''t help but agree. By the way, I asked how the vegetables will be grown in the house next week.


    Zhou Cheng came here this time just for this reason, to see how they were growing in the house. As soon as I entered the room, I noticed that, except for the wall with the kang, the other walls were covered with two or three rows of wooden baskets. There were several kinds of vegetables that were easy to grow, easy to live, and had a short cycle. Yes, they can be harvested right away, but they were planted later than Pei Xiu, but they were picked at about the same time. It shows how carefully the two couples took care of them. Picked, sent to Zuixianlou, and charged ten cents a pound. ''''


    The two couples were instantly excited, ten cents a pound, first-class fatty meat was only fifteen cents a pound, and lean meat was twelve cents. This dish was almost catching up with the price of meat. Brother Pei said incoherently: ''''Ten texts, really ten texts? Then we can collect these dishes immediately, do you want the shopkeeper? '''' After speaking, I became worried again, there were too many, and I had to take them off in case the family didn''t want them anymore.


    Zhou Cheng knew their worries and said to them: ''''The shopkeeper said yesterday, and if there is anything else, he asked me to send it, how much is needed, don''t worry, pick all these vegetables, I will accompany you to go, It will snow heavily in two days, so it is not suitable to go out. ''''


    ''''It''s fine. '''' Brother Pei and sister-in-law responded excitedly, they didn''t expect it to be so valuable, usually only one or two cents per pound of vegetables, all these can be sold for a large sum. Several people acted immediately, and even a few children helped to pick all the vegetables in their house.


    Sister-in-law Pei sorted the dishes together, sprinkled a little water, covered the torn padded coat, and watched Zhou Cheng and Brother Pei push the scooter away. Excited in my heart, I really have to thank Xiu''er, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to earn this money.


    Sister-in-law Pei''s youngest daughter Erya was only six years old. She raised her head to see her mother so happy, and she also happily asked: ''''Mother, will my father sell the vegetables, will I buy meat for Erya? ''''


    Sister-in-law Pei touched her little daughter''s head and said softly: ''''Yes, I told your father that after the vegetables are sold, I will cut two kilograms of meat and come back to make dumplings for you to eat. ¡¯¡¯ Several children were very happy and said they would help cut vegetables and live noodles.


    Pei Qing also showed a rare smile. Recently, because of her marriage, her parents were worried that they would not eat well. She was also worried in her heart, for fear of causing trouble to the family.


    While walking, Zhou Cheng talked about Pei Qing''s affairs with his uncle, and told them about Butcher Zhang''s diligent inquiries into him, as well as the purpose, so they should consider it for themselves.


    Brother Pei also knew in his heart that good things would not happen suddenly for no reason, and he made up his mind to refuse. Long fast son-in-law. No matter how he explained it, it didn''t make sense, thinking he took Joe. He is also suffering.


    When I went back to town, I just took the opportunity to tell Butcher Zhang not to let the matchmaker come.


    But Butcher Zhang is so easy to retreat in spite of the difficulties, the smiling face just said that he is not in a hurry, it is cold now, everyone is in winter, and he will wait until the spring. It''s winter for cats. Let Big Brother Pei think about it.


    Brother Pei has met his son and inquired about him. The tall and strong one is a hard-working and good young man, and he has no bad popularity. He is satisfied, but he is so good that he feels uneasy and always feels uneasy. . Now that he knew that he was trying to curry favor with his brother-in-law, he felt at ease. Go back and discuss it with his wife.


    If you can pass the test of character, it is not bad if you can live a good life. I was worried that if the family knew that my brother-in-law was an ordinary farmer, they didn''t know if they would turn their backs on his daughter and insult his daughter.


    It''s better to put it aside now and wait for the spring to start. Then, let''s talk about it. If people don''t mind, it''s better for everyone to be happy. On a cold day, people are not very happy with the appointment, maybe they are still scolding in their hearts, why bother.


    Big Brother Pei''s line can be regarded as a successful solution to two major issues, and walking is relaxed. He took the account settled by the shopkeeper of Zuixiang Building, negotiated with Butcher Zhang, cut two kilograms of meat, and rushed home in a hurry to share it with his wife and make a few children happy.


    Zhou Cheng also bought 5 catties of lamb bones and 5 catties of pork. He wasn''t going to come to town next, so he bought more and kept them frozen so they wouldn''t spoil.


    Looking at the big brother Pei, he was speechless. Why did he buy so much? This mutton still has bones. How can there be delicious meat. But this is his brother-in-law, not his sister, and he can''t tell, not to mention looking at his brother-in-law''s cold face, he is panicked, how can he dare to say more.


    The two of them got things done, and hurriedly stepped up to go home. Zhou Cheng wanted to go home early to hug his daughter-in-law, and Big Brother Pei wanted to go home early and share with his family.

 ~： 41st cat winter

    Pei Xiu lived through the coldest winter in history. Every day when she opened the window, she saw a vast expanse of whiteness. The biting cold wind was blowing. With a shudder, he hurriedly closed the window.


    Even the sun can''t melt that thick snow. The snow under the front feet has not yet melted, and the next wave will follow. So thick snow, we rarely go out. Pei Xiu has prepared all the food that should be hoarded, and made a lot of dumplings. There are still pieces of pork, mutton, mutton bones, and two buckets of bean sprouts hanging under the porch. Crop after crop, there is no shortage of rice noodles, as well as pickled pickles.


    This winter was the most comfortable winter for the whole family, but a few children couldn''t relax. I can¡¯t go out to play anymore. I¡¯m almost growing mushrooms every day at home, so I can only play with wooden knives in the house, but my mother also asks them to write 20 characters on the sand table every day.


    Ah, my God, there are so many strokes and strokes in those characters, I forget them every few days after I recognize them every day, but my mother still has to dictate and write from time to time, and Zhou Yong''s hair is almost bald. How can my mother come up with so many tricks to toss people, and I am also angry, so my father doesn''t care.


    Pei Xiu asked Zhou Cheng to make a few sand tables in his spare time, and let a few children have one for each person, so that it would be easier for them to write without having to paddle on the ground. It is convenient for them to practice at home.


    It just happened that it was winter, and the monkeys had nowhere to go. An Sheng studied hard at home. He was thinking about playing all day, and couldn''t remember what he learned.


    A few children live in dire straits every day, look at me, I look at you, sighing, ''''Why can''t my mother sleep until the afternoon, so my father will call my mother into the house after dinner. ''''


    After sighing, the homework that should be done should still be done, and the book that should be memorized should be memorized.


    In fact, only the eldest is complaining. The second is obedient and sensible. He will do whatever his parents tell him to do. A good completion will never make Pei Xiu worry too much, but often this is the least sense of existence. Pei Xiu did his best to treat every child equally, but there would always be some negligence.


    The third child is still young, and Pei Xiu doesn''t have high expectations for him. He is also a clever and good-natured man who likes to act coquettishly from time to time, so she will let him go. In any case, it is enough to explain and memorize it. He is not required to be able to write, and it is enough to recognize it. He could say that he lived happily every day, without worries, and from time to time he would gloat at misfortune, making troubles on the side, the angry boss wanted to catch him and beat him, and the second one moved calmly.


    Zhou Shan, like his name, is a kind and grateful child. It is not easy to have this stable life now, and he cherishes this feeling very much. He was extremely grateful for the equal treatment everyone gave him. Now that he has the opportunity to study, he will only study more attentively. He does not want to disappoint his good uncles and aunts, and he also likes to study and read.


    The eldest is the child with the strongest sense of existence. He is the eldest in the family. He is responsible for playing with his younger brothers every day.


    These children are really making a fuss, and the roof will be torn off. Be obedient, all of them are caring little warm men, and Pei Xiu can''t love them, kissing them is not enough. Every time she kisses a child, he has to get it back afterwards, euphemistically, I have whatever you like.


    This cat is in winter and can''t do anything. He stays in the house all day, which is convenient for Zhou Cheng. Pei Xiu can''t get up every day, and he doesn''t want to get up. The children are also used to their father cooking breakfast for them.


    As the New Year was approaching, Pei Xiu asked Zhou Cheng to kill one chicken. The chickens in the cold weather would not lay eggs, and they wasted food. They killed and eaten meat to make up for their children. Chicks, there are many children in the family, and they are all growing. They have to eat eggs every day to supplement their nutrition. The eggs laid by the chickens at home are not enough to eat, so they must raise a little more in the coming year. Let the children dig more earthworms and worms to eat, and the task of raising chickens is handed over to these energetic children.


    The village chief came to the door despite the heavy snow. Zhou Cheng kept the village chief to eat together and chatted while eating. The village chief thought that the Chinese New Year was coming soon, and wanted Zhou Cheng to dig the river again and give the big guy another fish. , so happy to have a fat year.


    Zhou Cheng thought about it and then agreed. It was not difficult for him, and his wife also liked to eat fish, so he could sell some fish balls. It was the best of both worlds. Let the village chief wait for the wind and snow to stop, and then ask the strong men in the village to prepare to go to the river together.


    After two days, we finally waited for the sunny weather. Everyone was beaming with buckets and basins~ The whole village, young and old, went to the river to wait for the fish to be distributed.


    Now it is no different from the previous two months. Before, the river surface had just froze for a long time. The ice surface was relatively thin, so it was easy to chisel, and it was also dangerous. It was easier for people to fall.


    Now, because of the continuous snowfall, there is a thick layer of snow on the river. The snow must be cleaned up, and then the ice layer will be much thicker. Unless the entire river is cleared of snow, there''s no way to tell where it''s thinner. So Zhou Chenggong looked for the location of the river before he was digging. He had paid attention to the approximate location before, and it was easy to find it now.


    Not long after Yufen came back last time, someone in the village saw Zhou Cheng walk around the sea and knew where to dig. They thought it was easy. , but he was also sick for several days, and he had to spend a few days to take medicine.


    Now no one dares to try it lightly, they are all obediently waiting for Zhou Chengnong. Zhou Cheng pinpointed the position of the chisel, stood in the right direction, and tried to swing the **** down, but the surface of the ice layer was broken into small pieces. It was too hard to freeze, and it became much stronger. He smashed a big hole. Fortunately, Zhou Cheng reacted quickly. He felt that the ice layer would definitely crack when the **** went down. He quickly retreated, and sure enough, the ice layer cracked to where he had stepped before.


    His precise judgment made everyone feel that it was very dangerous. After finding that there was no danger, everyone rushed to cast the net, and Zhou Chengcheng went to find the next hole. Everything has to be done in moderation. This time, he only cut three holes and stopped, and the little fish was released as usual.


    There are not as many fish in the net today, nor is it as big as the last time, but every household has a few fish, so they can have a happy New Year. People who can''t afford meat can still have one. fish to eat.


    The remaining fish were still rounded up by Pei Xiu. She is not too much, and her family has a large population. She can sell it to make money, which is another income.

 Chapter 42： good harvest

    Yesterday, the whole village was dispatched. Everyone had a happy day and ate fresh fish in the evening. Pei Xiu''s family, Dahe Village, is right next to theirs. It is a neighboring village, and the news is very fast.


    The next day, the village chief of Dahe Village followed them to the door, as well as Pei Xiu¡¯s brother, Pei Xiu was still a little puzzled, who is still coming to the door in this icy world, she still hasn¡¯t woken up in the morning, and called Zhou Cheng to go Opening the door, she quickly got up.


    It turned out that the head of Dahe Village wanted to ask Zhou Cheng to go over to help them chisel ice, and also wanted to order fish. They secretly tried it themselves. Just when Zhou Cheng was digging ice for the first time, they heard that the two villages were adjacent to each other, and it didn''t take a few days for everyone to know what happened. It doesn''t take half a day to know everything.


    Then they also wanted to learn. Their village chief organized a trip, but the river in Dahe Village was upstream of the river in their village. The river was too wide, the middle of the river was deep, and the ice layer was very thin. The young and middle-aged people in their village went to dig, and a dozen people fell down if they didn¡¯t know where they were. Fortunately, there were many people standing around, and all of them were rescued. They were all scared and dared not take risks, so this matter was put aside.


    This time, the village chief asked Zhou Cheng to organize another time. All the villagers, young and old, went to join in the fun to watch. The news of the bumper harvest reached Dahe Village. Scared once.


    After thinking about it, I simply went to the door to ask Zhou Cheng for help, but I couldn''t come to the door rashly. I thought that Zhou Cheng''s wife''s family belonged to their village, so I asked Brother Pei to come to Xishan Village together, and then asked the village chief of Xishan Village to accompany him to the door. .


    This is what Pei Xiu saw. Zhou Cheng agreed without much thought, but just told the village chief of Dahe Village that there were no small fish the size of a slap to be released. The head of Dahe Village also agreed. He was also afraid that if he caught too much, he would not be able to catch it the next year.


    It''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun. After that, I went directly to Dahe Village. Who knows if it will snow the next day. It will snow for several days in this weather. Take advantage of the fine weather today, let''s go straight to work. Let Pei Xiu and a few children bring all the buckets at home with them. The village chief also asked his son to follow him with a bucket, and he had a share in it, not to mention asking his villagers to help him, no matter what. He asked his son to help along with him, and he would share the fish in an upright manner.


    There was thick snow on the road, and it was not easy to walk. Zhou Cheng and the others rushed to the organization first. Pei Xiu walked slowly behind with the child. Carrying a bucket with Pei Xiu.


    The two chatted while walking. A few children were also gags, and they walked on their shoulders. They were not afraid of falling and making a pile. Good or bad spirits, just thinking about it, a few children screamed and tugged. A full roll downhill, pulling can not hold. Fortunately, the snow is thick, and it doesn''t hurt to roll on the snow, and it saves walking when rolling downhill.


    The children turned a few somersaults, and got up laughing like nothing else, causing Pei Xiu and Datouniang to be nervous on the slope, afraid they might fall. These bear children are very energetic all day long.


    Datou Niang smiled at Pei Xiu and scolded: ''''These skin monkeys didn''t live in peace for a moment. My house is okay, there are only two, and yours now has four. It''s noisy, isn''t it? ''''


    ''''Who said no, it''s freezing cold outside, and now I''m arguing at home all day, it''s rare to let them go out today, it''s not a good show. ''''


    The two chatted and laughed and went to the riverside of Dahe Village. The riverside was full of people, and it was dark. It was estimated that everyone who could come out of the village had come out. Only Zhou Cheng, the village chiefs of the two villages, and the big-headed father stood on the frozen river. Everyone still had lingering fears about the last ice chisel, and they did not dare to approach easily, and they all watched by the river.


    Zhou Cheng walked from the river bank to the opposite side, and felt the approximate thickness of the ice with his feet. He felt that the middle was too weak and a little dangerous. After walking back and forth three times, the crowd was noisy and talking, and finally he settled on the one off the shore. About a third of the distance away, he stopped and asked the mayor of Dahe Village to come over with a hoe, and told them to back away.


    He didn''t use all his strength for the first smash. He tried to smash the ice, and the silicon cracked. After the second smash, the ice shattered into a small hole. The crowd was in an uproar. , Zhou Cheng asked him to convene young adults to prepare for the net.


    Needless to say, the crowd dispersed in twos and threes, and everyone excitedly hurried home to get buckets, pots and nets. At first, no one hoped, so they planned to watch the fun, wait and see, after all, they failed. Overjoyed now.


    After everyone got their fishing nets ready and asked them to stand farther away, he chiseled it hard again, and at the same time people retreated, the ice layer shattered into pieces and sank to the bottom of the river, and big fish and small fish jumped all of a sudden.


    Zhou Yong danced and explained to his cousins ??and sisters his father''s performance of slicing ice in their village~ Combined with them watching the scene, they admired them endlessly. They had seen the villagers fall into the river like dumplings. inner.


    After the ice layer breaks, he doesn''t need to worry about it. There are so many young people in the village, so he doesn''t need to step forward. He goes to another location to chisel. They certainly won''t be willing to net just one, and the fish at the mouth of a hole is not enough for so many people.


    He tried to dig two more ice layers, and the collective harvest was great. It''s not bad for the upstream. The big fish and small fish nets are more than twice that of their village. Because of the danger, the river is usually not allowed to be approached. Most people go to the shallow water of the tributary to wash clothes and children play in the water. Therefore, all the fish in this river grew up safely. They were all big and small, so Zhou Chengquan released them.


    Now that I have succeeded all of a sudden, everyone is smiling, and they can have a prosperous and fertile year. As usual, Pei Xiu wanted to buy all the remaining fish. At this time, a woman jumped out, ''''Why sell it to you, you are not from our village. ''''


    Pei Xiu knew about her, and when she was not married, she always liked to tease her behind her back, because her husband always liked Pei Xiu and wanted to marry him. Her mother-in-law also did not agree with his husband marrying Pei Xiu. She felt that Pei Xiu was overpowering her parents and her mother. Later, because of her favor, her mother-in-law was satisfied with her obedience and asked her husband to marry her. This has always been a thorn in her heart. And when Pei Xiu appeared just now, her husband''s eyes were straight, staring at him without blinking, and she kept pinching him in anger.


    Pei Xiu is even more beautiful than before she got married. She seldom came back in these years, and they basically never met each other. Seeing her today made her want to scratch her face. After so many years, she has become a yellow-faced woman with a waist thicker than a barrel. How can Pei Xiu get younger and younger. Moreover, her mother-in-law has a sweet sword, and she pretends to be good in front of people, and she can toss her in the back, and her husband doesn''t let a fart.

 Chapter 43： hate people

    Pei Xiu is not a soft persimmon. Let her pinch, put the bucket down, and put her hands on her hips: "Why am I not from Dahe Village? I have lived here for 18 years, and Dahe Village raised me, so why am I not from here? . ''''


    The woman''s name is Li Qiuhe, she came forward, and Pei Xiu''s hatred for her, old and new, was all cast by Pei Xiu: ''''You are married, so where does it belong to our village. The water splashed by the married girl. ''''


    ''''Then you get married, and your parents are no longer yours. You don''t let me buy fish. You want to buy them all by yourself. You have a lot of money in your private house, so go ahead and buy them. '''' If you dare to bite her, I''ll let you go.


    Li Qiuhe panicked immediately. If her mother-in-law knew that she was hiding private money, she would have to be exposed, and she shouted out of confidence: ''''Who hides private money, don''t talk nonsense, I just said that you are not allowed Buy fish, where can I buy fish. ''''


    ''''If you don''t buy it yourself, you won''t let me buy it. Why, who are you, you want to be the head of the village chief. '''' Don''t let her have a better life, and help her to avenge her previous revenge.


    Li Qiuhe''s nose was crooked, scolding: ''''What nonsense, you little bastard, don''t change the subject to frame me. I already knew that you are not a good person. Who do you pretend to be all day and night? ''''


    The village chief of Dahe Village looked at Li Qiuhe''s words, the more he was talking, the more unreasonable he was. Said: ''''What are you talking about, every day without a stop. Dazhu, your daughter-in-law, you don''t care. Whether your family wants to buy it or not, our village''s priority is to buy it. If not, Pei Xiu will buy it. These fish are also relied on Zhou Chengcai''s net, don''t know how good they are. ''''


    Dazhu smiled embarrassedly, hating this stinky **** in his heart, and went back to make her look good. Dazhuniang also stared at Li Qiuhe fiercely, wondering if she really hid private money.


    The village chief asked twice, and seeing that everyone had no opinion, Pei Xiu finally bought them all. Zhou Cheng didn''t express his opinion during the whole process, he just watched his daughter-in-law get angry. He felt that his daughter-in-law was so rude to him even when she was arrogant.


    This time, the fish were so big that they couldn''t fit in the bucket, and it wasn''t enough. Fortunately, it is the upper reaches of the river in the village. No one has fished it for many years, and it is so fat.


    Brother Pei asked her to wait. He first took home the fish that he had distributed, and vacated the bucket and borrowed it from her. As a result, there was a bucket, but the children couldn''t carry it, and Pei Xiu and Zhou Cheng couldn''t carry that much. Brother Pei asked the village chief to borrow a pallet truck so that they could push it back and save energy. Pei Xiu was worried at first. She has thin arms and thin legs, how can she carry it, if she carries it all the way, her arms will be broken.


    Pei Xiu''s family and the village chief''s family went back together. Zhou Cheng pushed the scooter, and the big head pushed the scooter together. The two together had a lot of fish, a little heavy, and they contained so much water. Seeing that there are still a lot of vacancies, I hurried a few children up to sit, their shoes must be soaked, and they were still chasing and playing, so they all rushed up and sat, so as not to worry about them falling.


    Several children were chatting about how to eat fish, Zhou Yong showed off: "My mother can cook it, put a lot of oil and fry it, braise it, cook soup, and marinate steamed salted fish. The key is that she can make fish...''''


    Zhou Chengyan threw the knife over, and the boss immediately stopped dumbfounded. He had an idea and said, ''''I can also cook fish fillet soup, but it''s delicious. ''''


    He was proud of his cleverness, but fortunately he was smart and round.


    The big head and the second looked at them enviously, and whispered: ''''Your mother really knows how to cook, really amazing. My mother doesn''t know that. She doesn''t put any oil. She cooks fish soup every day, which is fishy and not delicious. ''''


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was slapped on the back of his head. ¡¯¡¯ Little brat, it¡¯s not delicious and I don¡¯t see you eating less. ''''


    Several children thought that no one could hear their whispers, but in fact they all listened. Just got caught by the big head lady.


    ''''Mother, take it easy, it''s silly to shoot. '''' Big head touched the back of his head and said with a shriveled mouth.


    ''''I wasn''t smart at first. Your grandfather also said that he would send you to school. What would he send you? He was thinking about playing all day and wasting money. ''''


    ''''I thought so too, but my grandfather just wanted me to go, and he would find a school for me in the beginning of the spring, or you could talk to me. '''' The big head said to his mother with a hippie smile.


    Just received a slap, but the pain hasn''t passed yet. Unprepared, another slap came on the back of the head.


    ''''If you don''t go to school, you go to the field with us, and you do what we do. '''' The village chief withdrew his hand, and said with an angry beard, "I''m not doing this for his own good, this poor boy."


    When a few children saw the big head being beaten again, they covered their mouths and winked in secret joy.


    ''''Hey, Lord, I''m going to school, I''m going to school, I''m joking with my mother, right, mother, I''m going to school with Hammer and the others. ¡¯¡¯ The big head hid behind the bosses and smirked.


    Zhou Yong and the others are not happy anymore, ''''Don''t be a hammer, my name is Zhou Yong. Mother said that she would send me to school in the spring. ''''


    The village chief is curious. This week, Cheng''s daughter-in-law has changed a bit, and she has to send her children to school. ¡¯¡¯ Zhou Cheng, where are you going to send your children to school? ''''


    ''''We haven''t figured it out yet. When the time comes, where the village chief will send the big head, we will also be together and have company. ''''


    The village chief nodded, thinking in his heart that he would have to come and talk again when he went back.


    Everyone is used to walking this road. It is slippery in snowy days, so we walked slowly together. UU read while walking and chatting, and we arrived home before dark.


    The village head''s house is relatively close to the entrance of the village, so he will send them home first and then go back.


    When I got home, my hands, feet and face were freezing, so I quickly went into the house to warm up. Pei Xiu specially added firewood before leaving, and now the house is still warm. Let the children take off their shoes and wait on the kang, and she goes to boil the water.


    Zhou Cheng carried the bucket back and forth by himself, and poured all the fish into the large water tank in the kitchen. He asked Pei Xiu what to do.


    ''''Don''t worry, you soak your feet first. It''s too late today, and you''re tired too. Take a break early after eating, and come back to fix these fish tomorrow. ''''


    These fish don''t need to be sent out either. The village has just had a wave of nets, and everyone has them. She plans to keep a few to eat and sell the rest, or make fish **** for sale.


    Early the next morning, when Pei Xiu got up, Zhou Cheng was already handling the fish. He looked up and saw Pei Xiu and said, ''''I don''t know which ones you want to kill. I''ll kill the biggest ones. You can see how many more to kill. to kill. ''''


    Pei Xiu smiled and nodded in satisfaction, this man is really nice, he will love his daughter-in-law.


    She made all the fish into fish balls. It is more cost-effective to make fish balls. It is 25 cents per catty, and a fish is four or five catties. It weighs more. This time, she can make a lot of money. When I think about the beauty in my heart, I don''t feel tired, and my whole body is full of energy.


    After working in the kitchen all day, Zhou Cheng was also being turned around by her. The two finally made all the fish balls, put them in the yard to freeze, and left four or five fish to eat by themselves.


    Thinking that I haven''t eaten boiled fish and pickled fish for a long time, and there is no pepper at this time, it is still ok to cook pickled fish. There are ready-made pickled pickled vegetables at home, and I drool just thinking about it. When she treats herself, she asks Zhou Cheng to kill again. A large, piece-by-piece.


    She went to prepare the ingredients. In the evening, she cooked a pot of porridge, and then cooked a basin of sauerkraut and fish as a dish. It was perfect.

 Chapter 44： running a school

    Let Zhou Cheng send all the fish **** to the town to sell, and when he comes back, he can drop by and return the scooter. The Chinese New Year is approaching, so she has to prepare some food, and told Zhou Cheng to buy meat and come back to make dumplings. The dumplings he made last time were all eaten within a few days, and the lamb bones were gone. He asked him to buy some new year goods by the way. It''s freezing cold, and it''s not easy to go to the town every time. Try to buy as many things as possible, and don''t run to the town before the spring.


    When she was at home, she cleaned the house inside and out, tidying up the house, and also instructed a few children to help sweep the snow in the yard, so it was a good New Year''s Eve.


    Pei Xiu was very excited when she found that the sweet potato vines from the cuttings were alive, which meant that sweet potatoes would grow in a few months. It¡¯s a pity that there aren¡¯t enough wooden boxes, otherwise I can have a little more variety. The sweet potato vines will grow again and again when they are pulled out. I¡¯m not afraid that there will be no green vegetables to eat, and I can feed the rabbits if they can¡¯t finish eating. She found that the mother rabbit¡¯s stomach was bulging a little. .


    The children have been feeding it a lot recently, and they want it to give birth to a litter of bunnies as soon as possible.


    Originally I planned to fry one for the Chinese New Year, but now I have to fry both the smaller ones, otherwise, how can I raise a litter of rabbits. Xiao Zhouheng burst into tears after hearing it. He was the most diligent in feeding and he liked it the most, but his mother actually wanted to kill them all for meat.


    I cried and cried, but the food was unambiguous. Pei Xiu was ashamed. I cooked a big pot for the New Year. Several children robbed the pot of rabbit meat. After eating, they were willing to eat other dishes. Now the food is getting better and better. , a few also began to pick up.


    This year''s New Year''s Eve dinner is the most hearty meal the family has ever eaten. There are fish, braised pork, rabbit meat, sheep and scorpions, dumplings, and a bowl of fish ball soup. The saliva fell from the children who watched it. They had never eaten such a hearty dish. Whoever has a bowl of meat is already the best meal. Their table is full of meat and vegetables.


    When it was cooking, the fragrance wafted far away, and the New Year''s Eve dinner next door was no longer fragrant. Because all the good dishes are cooked, it takes a while for others to eat them, and they are still in the pot. Next door is a bowl of meat dishes, fish from Tianwang a few days ago, as well as radish and pickles with wowotou, cocked their noses to eat their New Year''s Eve dinner with the smell of their meat. After a new year, I was in a bad mood. Lao Wang didn''t say anything. My mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were not sure how they would scold Pei Xiu''s prodigal family. Goudan envied Hammer and them. He could smell the fragrance every day, and it didn''t taste good. Know what the fairy smell is. The family had a complicated New Year''s Eve dinner.


    The Pei Xiu''s house next door, happily, had a happy and extravagant year. She also packed a large bowl of rabbit meat and asked Zhou Yong to send it to his grandmother. She didn''t usually send it. She sent it too often. The old lady wanted to talk about her prodigal family. , it would be good to send more for the New Year and the festival, the old man also thinks hello in his heart.


    After the New Year, the village chief informed all the families that Master Zhou was willing to set up a school in this village,


    The front yard of the ancestral hall in this village is tidy up a little, and it is enough to put tables and chairs. If each family wants to send their children to school, they should prepare the repairs in advance, and the school will start after the spring.


    This news has exploded in the village. Zhou Confucius has been back in the village for a few months, and he has been thinking about it. Now he is really ready to run a school. The children in these eight villages are blessed. They don''t have to go all the way to the town, and Zhou The master is real. Originally, I had no idea of ??sending my children to school, but now I am hesitating whether to send them to recognize a few words.


    Pei Xiu has always been determined to send her children to school, just thinking about sending a few. Now that there is a school in the village, it is more convenient. After discussing it with Zhou Cheng, all four were sent, and we couldn''t favor one over the other.


    Zhou Yong has to learn even if he doesn''t like to study. He is so old, so he has to recognize all the characters. Zhou Sheng and Zhou Shan are hardworking children. Xiao Zhou Heng doesn''t think he is small, but he is smart and can recognize characters quickly. , I remember being imprisoned again. She felt that she couldn''t bury it. It would be good for him to enlighten him earlier, and several older brothers had already gone to school, so he was left alone at home, and he was not accompanied.


    In order to allow more children to start school, the bundle of repairs received by Master Zhou is not expensive, but the ink paper and inkstone to go to school are more expensive. It should be no problem in the past two years. In the future, I will think of ways to earn more. money.


    Moreover, after the children can read, they can copy the books they need by themselves. Master Zhou''s collection of books is open to the children, which saves money on buying books.


    In order to allow more children in the village to go to school, the village chief also took great pains, and every household went to the door to inform and persuade them. As for how many people are willing to send their children to school, this is unknown, and it is not everyone who is well-off and is willing to pay for this bundle. And some people have no family separation, a bunch of children, who to send is another question.


    As for today''s incident, there were noises from people all over the village.


    There were beatings and scolding from the next door, as well as the cries of children. It was noisy. Several children were curious and crowded into the corner to listen.


    Pei Xiu also heard it, Goudan shouted: ''''I want to go to school. ''''


    From the house to the yard, his mother yelled: ''''Go to school~ You go to school, who will help with the housework, who will cut the pig grass, who will pick up the firewood, how can there be money to send it? you go to school. ''''


    Goudan cried and said: '''' Big head and two heads and the hammer next door said they were going to school. No one was playing with me, so I was going too. ''''


    This time, Goudan''s milk is no longer protecting him. He doesn''t want money for school, so ask her to pay for it? There are no doors. Whoever gave birth will pay.


    Her money is going to be used for the old age. The two daughters-in-law are not filial. If they don''t have any money, who will support them if they are not dead? I have never seen a bowl of dishes come over to be filial to my parents. This unfilial son who killed thousands of knives, once he has a daughter-in-law, he forgets his mother. The more old Mrs. Wang thought about it, the more angry she became.


    Although the grandson is her good grandson, he was not born by her. The son is unreliable, let alone the grandson, don''t think she will pay. She turned around and went into the room, not caring about this mother''s tossing, but also stopped the old man from interfering.


    Xiao Zhouheng ran over and hugged Pei Xiu''s feet, raised his head and said, ''''Mother, why didn''t the next door **** not send him to school and beat him. ''''


    Pei Xiu hugged Xiao Zhou Heng. He passed his fourth birthday not long after she passed by, and she didn''t even think of it at that time. This little guy has been eating and eating for the past few months, and the padded jacket is thick and heavy, and she can''t hold him anymore. Said: ''''Mother also doesn''t know, every family has a scripture that is difficult to recite, maybe they have no money and no ability to support. ''''


    ''''Mother, then you still send me and my brothers to school, do you have any money? '''' Xiao Zhouheng asked ignorantly and innocently.


    ''''My mother can still give it now. In the past few years, my father and I have worked hard to earn money. You and your brothers should also study hard, don''t let us down, you know. Otherwise, the mother will beat people with whips. ''''


    Several children nodded earnestly.

 Chapter 45： Picked vegetables

    The weather is slowly getting warmer, from long days and short nights, to now the days are slowly getting longer.


    The sun hangs high in the sky, and the snow gradually melts, nourishing the earth. The wheat seedlings that are being jointed are like a green carpet, which is thickly spread on the field.


    Good rain knows the season, when spring is happening, sneaking into the night with the wind, moisturizing things silently.


    The spring rain was pouring down, and a green sprout appeared on the smooth hillside.


    The cat spent the whole winter, and everyone gradually became active as the snow melted and the earth recovered.


    The spring rain is as precious as oil. The wheat seedlings are irrigated by the rain and grow vigorously. The green fields in the fields make the villagers unable to bear the joy. of growth.


    This is related to their harvest in the first half of the year. The villagers here have two seasons a year. Rice is plowed in spring and harvested in autumn, followed by winter wheat. This is a year''s work for the whole village. Some people plant some grains such as beans on the edge of the fields to prepare for hunger when the food is insufficient.


    Pei Xiu asked Zhou Cheng to open a few ridges of land on the hillside at the back of the yard, and a few small ones rushed over to pick up stones, pick up the stones in the soil, and help open up a wasteland, otherwise they would play crazy all day, run of invisible figures.


    The weather just got warmer, and the ice on the river hadn''t melted yet, so he thought of going to play in the water, which was really a lesson, so Zhou Cheng quickly resumed his daily morning exercises, and then took them all to open up wasteland.


    There are several mountains in the village, and the mountains are next to each other. The upper slopes are all green, and the wild vegetables are all emerging. They are all tender and just eaten. After sending the small ones to Zhou Cheng, she carried a basket on her back. Go up the mountain to pick wild vegetables.


    On the mountain after the rain, the air is fresh, the grass and trees are fragrant, and the mountain road is a little muddy. You have to be very careful when walking, otherwise you will easily slip.


    Pei Xiu went out a bit late. There were already some women and children squatting on the mountain in twos and threes, all picking wild vegetables.


    After eating radish and pickles all winter, everyone was very enthusiastic about this green vegetable. Although there was no oil and water, the vegetable was boiled in plain water, but the taste was changed, and the freshness at the beginning was still there. And some people with a large population have insufficient food, so this wild vegetable can satisfy one''s hunger.


    Everyone is actively picking, and the position near the foot of the mountain has been picked, and they are slowly moving up the mountain.


    The village chief''s daughter-in-law, Aunt Lanhua, and her daughter-in-law, Datouniang, were also picking there. When they saw Pei Xiu, they greeted her. While picking, we chatted: ''''Mother Hammer, I heard from the big head that you are going to send all four boys from several families to the school. seriously? ''''


    Sooner or later, she had to know, she didn''t plan to hide it," "Is she planned to do so? Isn''t she already repairing the front yard of the ancestral hall in the past two days? You can go to school when it''s done. Zhou Cheng visited Master Zhou a few days ago and talked to Zhou. The master said hello in advance, and it''s enough to hand over the beams at that time. ''''


    The big-headed mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were speechless and looked at each other. Aunt Lanhua said earnestly: ''''Pei Xiu, you want a bowl of water to be level, I can understand, but is it too much to send four at once? If I really want to send my children to school, I just need to send the first two first. The bench is still so small that it can be delayed by two years. ''''


    Then I looked left and right, and no one was very close, only Datou Niang was at the side, and Aunt Lanhua continued in a low voice with confidence: ''''Auntie is not an outsider, so let''s just say it straight, that Zhou Shan, also No need to send it, really, listen to my aunt, although it is the child of Zhou Cheng''s life-saving benefactor, but the family is not well-off, you can support him, it is already a repayment, there is no need to send it to the school. How much will it cost? You have many children, and no one can talk about it if you don''t send it. Some people don''t even plan to send their children to school. Although life is much better now, many people are still not enough to eat and wear warm clothes, so it is good to have a bite to eat. I see that the child has been raised well in the past few months. When he first came, he was thin with only a handful of bones left, dirty and dark. After raising it for a winter, now it is carved in pink and jade, and he looks like a big family Like a young master, eating and sleeping with your children, you have treated him well. ''''


    Pei Xiu is very grateful to Aunt Lanhua for thinking of her and being able to say these words to her, ''''Thank you Aunt for telling me this, since Zhou Shan came to this house, I will treat him as a part of the family, he is just like my own child, I treat him as my own. I hope that several children can be promising, and it is always useful to know more words. Don''t worry about the money, auntie, I have saved some money for the past few years, and I can handle it for the time being. Zhou Cheng can hunt, and it will always be easier for us to save money than ordinary people. When you can''t support it, talk about it. Maybe a few have no talent for studying, so we don¡¯t need to pay more attention, just know a few words, and we don¡¯t expect to be very promising, as long as we don¡¯t like we are facing the loess and turning our backs to the sky. ''''


    Datou Niang said: ''''Mother, don''t worry about it, the hammer girl and her family have ideas, they are kind people, don''t let them be the bad guys~ The four children are all Going to school is also a good thing. Hammer''s father is the most capable in the village. He was full of momentum, and I watched his feet sway. They always have a way. ''''


    Pei Xiu smiled at the aunt, and said to Aunt Lanhua: ''''Yes, Auntie, don''t worry about me, maybe I will get rich someday, and then I don''t have to worry about anything. ''''


    Both of them were amused by Pei Xiu, and Datou Niang was so happy. '''' It''s really beautiful to think about. I also dream every day that I can make a fortune, so that our bosses don''t have to work in the fields. ''''


    The people around were attracted by their laughter and looked up, curiously asking what was wrong, and heard something funny.


    Datouniang is also a wonderful person. She smiled and said to everyone: ''''I dreamed last night that my two children were going to take the champion exam. Wouldn''t that make me laugh? I will also give everyone a smile when I say it, just my two skins. Monkey, are you still taking the top spot? It''s good to know a few words. ''''


    ''''The big head girl, don''t bury the big head and the second head in your family, maybe she really has this talent. That''s why God only dreamed that you must send two to school. '''' A few village women joked with each other and started chatting about going to school. Every household is watching to see the attitude of each, and some people are still swaying from side to side, feeling that it is too expensive.


    ''''Miss Hammer, I heard that you are going to send all four of your family. That outsider is also given away, how much money does it cost? '''' This is what the **** next door said, it''s just so unpleasant, what is it called an outsider.


    ''''What do you call that foreigner, sister-in-law Chunhua, Zhou Shan is also my child, every child in my family has a name, the eldest is Zhou Yong, the second is Zhou Sheng, the third is Zhou Heng, Zhou Shan is the adopted son, righteous A child is also a child. '''' Pei Xiu said a little unhappily. Although Zhou Shan is much more cheerful now, she doesn''t want outsiders to pay attention to him.


    ?

 Chapter 46： Black Fungus

    ''''It''s really all sent, I thought it was spread. Third daughter-in-law, you are so willing. '''' Pei Xiu didn''t even notice that Mrs. Zhou Cheng was also here. After looking around, yes, everyone she knew was there.


    You can say it publicly at one time, someone from the province asked about it. '''' I discussed it with the head of our family, and he also felt that a few children should not favor one another over another, and send them all if they want. Anyway, they are all old enough to go to school. We have been frugal for so many years, and we can still barely cover the expenses for one or two years. As for the future, we can only save money slowly, and we must pay what we can afford. ''''


    Everyone praised that the two couples were affectionate and righteous, and an outsider also planned to spend money to go to school. There are also people who don''t like them. Seeing so many people present, they can''t say anything, so they pouted and kept silent.


    They have been separated for a long time, and they don''t have to pay the money from Sister-in-law Zhou. She can''t control them. Just ask a question or two, but she is distressed that the money is spent on outsiders. Anyway, it is not her turn to worry, love What''s up. Her sons are all married, and the youngest grandson is just one year old, and he is still very early for school. The same is true for my sister-in-law on Tuesday. My grandson is only a few months old, and my younger son can marry a wife, so he can go to school.


    After Pei Xiu finished speaking, she picked wild vegetables silently and stopped talking. These wild vegetables are just emerging, it is the most tender time, pick more, go back to boil water to mourn, take a garlic fry and it is good to eat, or make dumplings is also good.


    Thinking about the recipe in my heart, my hands are not slow. There are so many people in the mountains and fields, and everyone''s hands are fast. She kept her head down and her neck was sore. Every now and then, she would lift up and twist her neck, and saw the black blossoms on the tree trunk not far away.


    It''s also a shame that she has good eyesight now, and she can actually see from a distance. In order to confirm his guess, Pei Xiu got up and took a closer look. Delighted, it is really black fungus. After walking around the trunk, this big tree should have withered away. The other big trees are all green, no wonder they can grow black fungus.


    Datou Niang saw that Pei Xiu suddenly stood up, walked forward, and circled around the tree. She was curious and stepped forward to take a look. She didn''t know what was so beautiful about this tree, didn''t she die? What is the black flower-like thing on this tree trunk, why did Mrs. Hammer pick it up?


    Pei Xiu didn''t care what the big head mother thought, she just picked it by herself, and picked all the black fungus on the trunk. Some higher places couldn''t be picked, so I asked Zhou Cheng to pick it later, regardless of the amount of picking. This thing is only a little bit dry, which is probably enough for her to grab it.


    Datounniang saw that Pei Xiu had picked all the black flowers on the trunk and put them in the basket, and asked curiously, ''''What is this, Mrs. Hammer, why did you pick them all, can you eat them? ''''


    ''''This is called black fungus, it can be eaten, I will go around again, anyway, I can pick enough wild vegetables to eat for a day or two. '''' After Pei Xiu finished speaking, she turned around, planning to circle around to see if she still received the goods.


    It was hard to walk after it rained, and it was wet everywhere, and her shoes and trousers were wet, but Pei Xiu¡¯s heart was flying, how could she care whether her shoes were wet or not, this forest is a treasure land, her black fungus is almost full of black fungus. I saw some mushrooms and mushrooms, but it''s hard to say. Some of them will eat dead people if they are poisoned.


    Satisfied, she got out of the woods, and Aunt Lanhua stepped forward and said: ''''If you don''t come out, I''ll go in to find you. You are so brave, you dare to enter the woods, what if you encounter some wild animals? The animals have been hungry all winter, so don''t bump into them out for food. ''''


    The village women on the hillside have already gone back in twos and threes, and there are not many people left. Pei Xiu is grateful for Aunt Lanhua''s concern, knowing that they have waited for her specially:" "Auntie, don''t worry, I am measured, I didn''t go too far, and put the black The fungus came out after picking it. My aunt also brought some back to try it. '''' After that, he went to turn over the basket.


    Aunt Orchid stopped and said:''''''''No, no, I don''t know if this thing is edible or not, don''t eat it, the Widow Zhang''s house at the end of the village didn''t know that mushrooms were poisonous, and she vomited and diarrhea after eating it, fortunately Just take the medicine. '''' She didn''t dare to ask for this, and persuaded Pei Xiu not to ask for it.


    ''''Auntie, don''t worry, all the ones I pick are non-toxic and really edible, and I don''t dare to pick the poisonous ones. ¡¯¡¯ Since Aunt Orchid didn¡¯t want it, she didn¡¯t force it.


    Don''t look at picking a basket, it''s not much after drying. Taking advantage of the spring rainy season, which is just right for it to grow, she picks a little from the mountain from time to time, so that she can eat it for a long time after it''s dried.


    Datounniang looked at Pei Xiuyi''s basket full of black fungus and put all the wild vegetables on it. She didn''t see much. She wanted to share her with her. She and her mother-in-law picked a lot, enough for the whole family to eat for a few days.


    ''''No, no, I have enough to eat, this hillside is finished picking, tomorrow I will go to the next one to pick a little bit, you can keep it for yourselves. '''' Pei Xiu pushed and shoved, but couldn''t hold back the enthusiasm of the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, so she put it directly in the basket, and she couldn''t reach it with her hands on her back. Forget it, go back later and let the hammer send some bean sprouts.


    Seeing that it was getting late, the three of them hurried down the mountain and went back.


    Zhou Cheng and a few children haven''t come back yet, UU reading www. uukanshu.com She poured out the black fungus, washed it, spread it out, and put it in the shade of gout to dry. Take it to the town pharmacy tomorrow and ask, just in case, this era will be different from hers, so be careful.


    The temperature has risen recently, and there is no need to burn the kang in the house. She asked Zhou Cheng to move all the wooden boxes out of the house and put them in the yard. The potatoes have not moved out of their nests all winter, and there is very little sunlight. It wasn''t big when she got up. She was a little hesitant to open a wooden box to see if there were any small potatoes under it. After all, it had grown for four or five months.


    I was also worried that if it was cut open before it had grown, it would be a waste. There were not many seeds. She also has no experience, and hesitantly thought that she should leave it in the sun for a few more days to see if it can last longer.


    I don''t know how they''ve opened up wasteland. It''s boring to wait for one person to finish cooking. I also went uphill to see it, and it was very close behind the house.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it, but I''m startled when I see it, a few of them have turned into clay figurines. I don''t know if they are helping or playing. Pei Xiu takes a bamboo stick and smokes it by one person. A few skin monkeys are not afraid. Playfully dodge.


    ''''They got mud all over their bodies, and asked them to come over to help pick up stones, what kind of play they played. '''' Pei Xiu stared at Zhou Cheng, who didn''t know how to look at the child, little Zhou Heng rolled through the mud, with some mud all over his body.


    Zhou Cheng said helplessly, "It rained last night, and the mountains were full of muddy water. If you accidentally step on it and slip, it will become a mud figurine. This small piece is almost done. Go to the edge tomorrow and open it again. How many seeds do you have, and you need to open it?" How many. ''''


    Afraid that Pei Xiu would not let go, she quickly changed the subject, knowing that she was thinking about the plants in her wooden boxes and a small bag of unplanted seeds from last year.

 Chapter 47： exposed

    Pei Xiu was happy. It was great to have someone to help her with her work. She didn''t have to worry about many things. He did everything she could to help her complete any order or request.


    Thank God for letting her meet him in this other world.


    ''''If you open up more land, it is originally a wasteland. It is unowned, and it is ours. Hmm... This hillside is also small, so you can drive it all the way out, so that the entire hilltop is ours. '''' Pei Xiu snickered, she was so energetic that she had no place to vent, and she tossed her every day.


    ''''Are you trying to tire me out? '''' Zhou Cheng glanced at her, saw her playful mischief, shook his head, and resignedly picked up the **** and continued to work. His wife became more and more naughty, like a child.


    A few children piled all the big stones around in a corner, and they also helped clean up very seriously.


    ''''Okay, don''t do it, the meal is ready, let''s go back, it''s getting late. '''' Pointing at a few children, ''''You guys go back to take a bath first, wash clean before eating. ''''


    Seeing them shoving home, Pei Xiu and Zhou Cheng fell behind, poked his arm and said, "Why not one is a daughter, all are stinky boys, look at how dirty they are, I have to cry when I wash my clothes. ''''


    ''''Well, you are too arrogant. '''' Zhou Cheng carried his hoe, wondering if he should work hard to have a daughter again. Thinking so in my heart, I also asked casually.


    ''''No, now is not the time. I need to take care of myself. Having too many children will hurt my body. ''''


    ''''Then there will be no birth. ''''


    Pei Xiu wanted to stare him out of a hole in the back, but she didn''t say anything about it. She still really wanted a child of her own, and she had never experienced the process of being a mother to give birth to a child. This is the regret of her two lifetimes. She has never experienced it, and she feels that her life is incomplete.


    But she felt that the state of depletion in her body had not recovered. She wanted a healthy body to give birth to, which would be good for both children and adults.


    After the meal, she grabbed a handful of soybean sprouts and a handful of mung bean sprouts, put them in a basket, and asked Zhou Yong to deliver them to the village chief''s house.


    This kid can do it happily, and he can leave a few younger brothers to play by himself, without having to go out all day to play with a bunch of little tails.


    Pi Dian Pi Dian ran away, regardless of the shouting of several younger brothers to go together. Just kidding, it''s rare to be able to play alone, so I don''t want to take them.


    Datou was surprised when he saw Zhou Yong. He didn''t see his little friend for a day today, and he missed him. The second head also followed his brother''s example. Seeing that Zhou Sheng and Zhou Shan were not followed behind Zhou Yong, he went to the door and looked around, ''''Brother Hammer, Mu Tou and Zhou Shan. ''''


    A few adults opened their eyes and closed their eyes as if they didn''t see it. Aunt Lanhua greeted Zhou Yong, ''''Have you eaten, Hammer. ''''


    ''''I''ve eaten it, ah, my mother asked me to bring it here, so you can have a taste. ''''


    Datou grabbed a few of them curiously and looked at them, ''''What is this, can I eat it, why haven''t I seen it before? '''' As he spoke, he wanted to chew it in his mouth.


    Aunt Lanhua hurriedly stepped forward and patted off the big hand. Why is this child so greedy, he didn''t ask anything, and stuffed things he didn''t know into his mouth. Although it is said that Pei Xiu will not harm the villagers, but he can''t develop the bad habit of stuffing things into their mouths. Glancing at his eldest grandson, Chao Zhou Yong also asked.


    ''''Don''t you know? This is silver needle dish, there are two kinds, just stir-fry and eat, my mother''s fried is very delicious. ''''


    The village chief was surprised and stepped forward to take a look, ''''Is this the silver needle dish? ''''


    ''''Do you know the old man? ''''


    ''''When I went to town, I heard people say that this is only available in Zuixianglou, and there is no takeaway. During Maodong, only Zuixianglou has fresh vegetables. ¡¯¡¯ The village chief explained to Aunt Lanhua, and thought of the fish **** unique to Zuixianglou, wondering if the two were related.


    This time, it was Aunt Orchid''s turn to be surprised, '''' Hammer, why do you have this precious thing in your house? ''''


    ''''My mother made it. '''' After he finished speaking, he quickly covered his mouth. It''s over. My parents won''t let me talk about family affairs. After Zhou Yong finished speaking, he quickly put down the basket and ran home worried all the way.


    He told Pei Xiu that he was in trouble and explained the process.


    Pei Xiu patted his head and said with a smile: ''''It''s okay, I didn''t tell them how to get it out. The next time someone asks you about your family, just don''t talk about it, and you all remember it. ''''


    She didn''t care what the village chief would think.


    Seeing the big head and the second head poking out at the gate of the courtyard, she sent them out to play. Zhou Yong was annoyed, he just got rid of it earlier, and now he has to bring a few oil bottles to play with.


    Pei Xiu doesn''t care what the village chief''s family guesses about her.


    Thinking that the field had been opened today, she took a small part of the corn seeds she had collected to Zhou Cheng, and explained that he would plant it at a distance tomorrow. She didn''t know what else to pay attention to. Just pay more attention.


    Corn is a very good crop, and it does not require much land. The back hillside just opened up to plant these new crops of hers. UU reading Sweet potatoes and potatoes are planted in a wooden box for a while. She had counted all the corn kernels on hand, and there were only more than 200 kernels, so she planted a little bit of corn, and planted as much corn as she could.


    The back hillside is on the small road beside their backyard. Generally, not many people go there. There is a small soil **** with a small area and a low height. The villagers are used to ignoring this hillside. It just happened that no one was there, and it was suitable for her to sow new crops.


    The village is surrounded by mountains on both sides, and the mountains are connected to each other. There are many ways for everyone to enter the mountains. The most common one is where they went to pick wild vegetables this morning. That piece is close to the village, and everyone is used to walking there when going in and out of the mountains, picking up firewood and herding cattle.


    There is a bamboo forest in the memory of the mountain in the west. Everyone who needs bamboo will go there to chop it, and then make bamboo strips into bamboo products.


    Pei Xiu thought to herself that there should be bamboo shoots there. No one here knows that bamboo shoots can be eaten.


    Small life is more important than food. Early the next morning, after sending the father and son to open up the wasteland, she took a few black fungus of different sizes, wrapped a bag in her arms with a handkerchief, and went straight to the town.


    The town is only that big, and she knows it well. There is only one pharmacy, which is said to be a branch of the Great Medical Center in the provincial capital. That should be well-informed, you know?


    Entering the store, she saw an elderly man in the pharmacy. She took out the black fungus in her arms and handed it to him for a look. "Does the shopkeeper know this?" ''''


    ''''Little lady, this was just picked? '''' The shopkeeper touched the black fungus and took a picture with a magnifying glass.


    ''''The little woman picked it on the mountain yesterday, and she was curious to know if it could be eaten. To be cautious, bring it to your store and ask about it. Can the shopkeeper inform? '''' Pei Xiu said sincerely.

 Chapter 48： save beauty

    ''''This is called black fungus. It is edible and has a certain medicinal value. It can be used in medicinal diets. How much is left in the little lady''s house? Do you plan to sell it? '''' The shopkeeper touched his beard and said to Pei Xiu.


    Pei Xiu was overjoyed, and there was another unexpected income, ''''How does the shopkeeper plan to acquire it? ''''


    The shopkeeper saw that this lady''s conversation was unusual, not like an ordinary country woman. Therefore, I did not deliberately lower the price, ''''a pound of fresh 20 cents, and a pound of dried 300 cents. ''''


    The price is not low. ''''The shopkeeper will wait a moment. I will go back and tell my husband so that he can deliver it. ''''


    From the pharmacy, Pei Xiu was in a good mood, thinking that she would come here, to cut two catties of meat to reward the whole family, and it was very tiring to open up wasteland.


    On the way, she saw sister-in-law and Pei Qing, surrounded by a fat man. She was anxious to go forward, but someone was already one step ahead of herself and stopped the fat man.


    Tall and big, with a Chinese-character face and straight facial features, he was the son of Butcher Zhang, a meat stall not far away. He clasped his fists at the fat man and said, ''''Eldest young master, please be merciful. It would be nice to let the mothers go. ''''


    Fatty is still swinging his fan on this March day, ''''You are an old man, and you dare to show mercy to me, get out of the way. I asked this girl to say a few words. '''' After saying that, he motioned for his men to pull the young man away, but Butcher Zhang''s son struggled.


    Butcher Zhang watched nervously from not far away, hesitating whether to come forward or not, his old face was not enough to look at. This is the eldest son of the county magistrate''s family. It is not something that ordinary people like them can afford. This child is too impulsive.


    Pei Xiu rushed them forward, took a breath and said, ''''Wait, young master, do you still remember me? ''''


    The fat man turned his head, his eyes lit up, put away the fan, and looked back with a guilty conscience. He was relieved that he didn''t see Zhou Cheng, and said with a smile: "Remember, why did my sister-in-law come to town today when she is free? Is brother here? ''''


    ''''Here, he said something to the shopkeeper of Zuixiang Building. My sister-in-law and the others have been out for a while, so I''ll go out and look for it. '''' Pei Xiu was afraid that if he saw her alone, what would he do unscrupulously, saying that Zhou Chengcheng was nearby, he still had some scruples. Then he continued: ''''What is the eldest young master doing to surround my sister-in-law and niece? ''''


    ''''Uh...this is your niece, hehe, no wonder she is so handsome, it''s all fate. Sister-in-law, I just wanted to ask if your niece is ready for marriage. I haven''t even gotten close yet, so this kid just got in the way. '''' Fatty actively approached Pei Xiu, wanting to fan her.


    This fat man is also able to bend and stretch. He already knew from his father that Zhou Cheng belonged to the prince of Liaodong. The prince had overwhelmed the second son and the third son for the past two years. His form was very good, and his father could be transferred soon.


    ''''The eldest young master was joking. My niece is still young, and she is a rural peasant girl, so how can she match her. My husband also has a restaurant, I''ll take my sister-in-law and them there first, young master, you can do it yourself. '''' After he finished speaking, he hurriedly left, and the servants didn''t dare to stop him when they saw Fatty''s attitude towards Pei Xiu.


    The little third son stepped forward and asked: ''''Master, just let them go, won''t you chase? ''''


    The fat man kicked him, ''''I feel sorry for you when you see the young master. '''' After speaking, he sighed, ''''Alas''''. He didn''t embarrass Butcher Zhang''s son and left with him.


    ''''Xiu''er, we''re leaving like this, is that young man alright? '''' Sister-in-law Pei said worriedly. Pei Qing also raised his head worriedly and looked at Pei Xiu.


    Pei Xiu wasn''t sure either. She didn''t know Fatty, and she didn''t know if he would embarrass Butcher Zhang''s son if they left. He said tentatively, ''''Why don''t we go back and have a look, this time Fatty and the others should leave, the young man is the son of Butcher Zhang, let''s go to his booth and ask. ''''


    ''''Ah, it''s him, this, is it appropriate for us to get together like this? '''' Sister-in-law Pei hesitated again.


    Pei Qing blushed when he heard that he was the same family who had been sending a matchmaker to the door before.


    ''''It''s alright, I''ll accompany you to take a look and ask. '''' People have also acted in a righteous manner, and it is not appropriate for them to leave like this.


    ''''What are you doing in town? Why didn''t you ask Big Brother to accompany you? It''s not safe for you two to go out alone. '''' Pei Xiu disagreed.


    ''''Your eldest brother is busy with the fields and has no time. I thought of taking Pei Qing to pick out two pieces of cloth and make her clothes. It''s a big girl who is about to say kiss, so I need to dress up. Thinking that it wouldn''t take a lot of time, I brought it to town. '''' Sister-in-law Pei was still a little scared, but fortunately Pei Xiu was there.


    ''''Little aunt, who is that fat man and how do you know him? '''' Pei Qing was a little curious, the fat man seemed to be very polite to his sister-in-law.


    '''' That fat man is the son of the magistrate''s family. He knows your little uncle, and by the way, he also knows me. It should be on his face that he did not embarrass us. arrive''''


    When Butcher Zhang saw Pei Xiu and the others approaching, his old face burst into laughter, and the flesh on his face trembled. '''' Here comes the big girl, thank you for saving my son just now. ''''


    ''''Boss Zhang is joking, it''s my sister-in-law and the others who have implicated you~ I haven''t thanked Ling Lang for speaking up. We deliberately looked back and were afraid that when we left, he would embarrass you. Now that everything looks fine, we can feel at ease. '''' Pei Xiu watched Butcher Zhang''s son keep peeking at Pei Qing, she took two steps forward, blocked Pei Qing, and said to Butcher Zhang.


    Sister-in-law Pei also stepped forward and said some words of thanks. She can go back in peace if everyone is fine.


    Butcher Zhang told them not to rush back, and went to the backyard to sit, and without waiting for them to speak, he went to call out his daughter-in-law.


    The two of them wanted to leave but couldn''t. They had just been rescued, so they couldn''t just throw their hands away without any scruples.


    He took Pei Qing and followed Mrs. Zhang into the backyard, where his son was watching the elder with his neck stretched out. He patted his silly son, and said with hatred: ''''Follow me to pour water, I don''t have any eyesight. ''''


    Mrs. Zhang saw how diligent her son was, pouring tea, serving melon seeds, and serving snacks again, but she didn''t even notice. Pei Qing even blushes when he peeks at other girls from time to time. Get him out now, don''t get in the way.


    After driving his son out, he embarrassedly said to Pei Xiu and Sister-in-law Pei: ''''My son doesn''t think he is tall and strong. ''''


    Sister-in-law Pei said with a smile: ''''He is a good young man who is diligent and righteous, and just gave birth to our mother. ''''


    ''''Oh? Where does this start? '''' Mrs. Zhang didn''t know what just happened and was a little curious. Sister-in-law Pei told what happened before.


    ''''That''s really fate. My son is a real eye, and Miss Pei is fine. '''' Mrs. Zhang smiled and scolded her son in her heart. Without watching the scene, she just wanted to be a hero to save the beauty. That''s the county magistrate, can we ordinary people come forward? Fortunately, it''s fine.

 Chapter 49： Mutual exchange

    You went back and forth with me and said some scenes and praised each other''s children. Seeing them, Mrs. Zhang couldn''t sit still a little, and said quickly: ''''Miss Pei has a beautiful heart and a beautiful face, but she is already married? ''''


    This is something that both parties know. Before winter began, Mrs. Zhang had been sending matchmakers to her door, but she didn''t come until it was snowing in winter. Now she wants to bring it up again.


    Sister-in-law Pei and Pei Xiu looked at each other, and Sister-in-law Pei forced a smile and said, ''''I haven''t married yet, so I need to discuss it with her father. ''''


    Mrs. Zhang said happily: ''''I don''t know who has the fortune to marry Miss Pei. Don''t look at the five big and three rough in my family. In fact, I am the most kind, and I am not mean. I dare not say that I am loved by my own daughter, but I am definitely a hundred times stronger than those two-faced mother-in-law. And my family has only one son. If there is nothing bad, I don''t know if I can get a good daughter-in-law. ''''


    These words are naked, and they are already spread out. Before Pei Qing''s blushing had subsided, Mrs. Zhang''s words made her blushed again, her head bowed, even her ears and neck were red.


    Pei Xiu knew it was time to spread it out and say, ''''Mrs. Zhang, to tell you the truth, my husband is an ordinary farmer. At best, I know more people and have a few connections. If it''s because of him, you are thinking about my brother. Sister-in-law married, I think you may be disappointed. My brother and sister-in-law don''t want my daughter to have a bad life because of this. Please forgive me! ''''


    Mrs. Pei was surprised, '''' where does this come from? We are kind people. Of course, we got married for the benefit of the two surnames. If some goals are not achieved and it is not good for the daughter-in-law, it is not a good match. When I wanted to marry your brother and sister-in-law, it was indeed because of your husband. The head of my family felt that Wednesday was not a thing in the pool, so I had an idea. I also inquired clearly later, learned the truth, and inquired about Miss Pei''s temperament. I was very satisfied, so I sent a matchmaker to the door again and again. We are full of sincerity, I hope you do not misunderstand. ''''


    After hearing Mrs. Zhang''s words, Sister-in-law Pei and Pei Xiu looked at each other, feeling a little overwhelmed. Pei Qing''s face was like peach and plum, thoughtful, not knowing what to think, and blushing. After all, she was talking about her marriage, so she couldn''t be indifferent.


    ''''Mrs. Zhang calm down and don''t be impatient. Now that she understands the facts, can my brother and sister-in-law discuss it again? After all, my brother and sister-in-law hold their children like jewels in the palm of their hands, and they will be reluctant to give up. After negotiation, we will give a reply, can you? ''''


    Mrs. Zhang also understood, ''''Then I will wait for good news. ''''


    Pei Xiu and Sister-in-law Pei took Pei Qing to leave. Mrs. Zhang wanted to keep the meal, but they refused to say that they had children at home, so they gave up and sent them out.


    Butcher Zhang and his son waited at the door for a long time, but didn''t dare to enter the door to disturb them. They waited so hard that they finally came out.


    Seeing that they were all smiling, Pei Qing lowered his head and couldn''t see the expression clearly. There is no reluctance on the face of the daughter-in-law (mother), it should be a deal, right? Now I don''t dare to ask more, but I couldn''t keep them warmly, so I sent them away, and then I went into the house and asked about the process.


    After Pei Xiu and Sister-in-law Pei left the city, seeing that there was no one around, they also mentioned this matter. ¡¯¡¯ What do you think of the sister-in-law, this matter. ''''


    ''''I don''t know what to do either. Go back and ask your brother first and see what he has to say. ''''


    Pei Xiu thought of the worried expression on Pei Qing''s face when she rescued their mother and daughter and looked back. At Butcher Zhang''s house, when his son was courteous, Pei Qing looked shy again. Now he lowered his head and said nothing. With a move in her heart, she said: ''''Sister-in-law should either ask Pei Qing''s intentions, she should also know the ins and outs. ''''


    Sister-in-law Pei hesitated: ''''This important marriage event has always been the word of the matchmaker ordered by the parents, so how can I ask the child''s thoughts. She can know what''s good and bad. ''''


    '''' I don''t agree with what my sister-in-law said. Marriage is the best way to have two surnames. That''s right, but it''s them who will live together in the future. Only they know whether they are suitable or not. Nod yourself. ''''


    Pei Xiu took Pei Qing''s hand and said: '''' Raise her head and tell my aunt, what are you thinking. ''''


    Pei Qing''s face was blushing, her face was hot and she didn''t dare to raise her head, she kept twisting her fingers." "Little sister, I listen to my parents. ''''


    Seeing how shy she was, Pei Qing wanted to tease her, ''''If your father doesn''t think it''s suitable, he doesn''t think he''s worthy of his family with his own conditions, and he''s afraid that you will be wronged when you marry and refuse to do so. ''''


    Pei Qing raised his head, and Hongxia''s face was full of blood in an instant, and she opened her mouth and said nothing.


    Pei Xiu felt a little guilty. Looking at the child''s reaction, it is estimated that when the hero saved the beauty, she was moved, and her heart secretly promised.


    Looking at the reaction of Butcher Zhang''s son, he should also be satisfied. They have never met before, and they can come forward even if they don''t know each other, which shows that there is no problem with their character. Since then, he has been attentive, and he should have taken a fancy to it.


    ''''The little girl is joking~ If you have any idea, just say it boldly, don''t be afraid, there are no outsiders here, or go back and wait for your mother to discuss with your father. It''s you who live your life. '''' Pei Xiu said to Mrs. Pei again: ''''We can''t be so pedantic, we always have to ask what Pei Qing means. ''''


    ''''Mother, little aunt, I want to go back and think about it. '''' Pei Qing endured his shame and mustered up his courage to say.


    This matter is left to the eldest brother and sister-in-law to handle by themselves. She is an outsider, just wait for the news.


    When Pei Xiu saw that the two of them were thinking about each other, they were absent-minded. When she was separated from them at the intersection of Dahe Village, she had to walk for another quarter of an hour to get home.


    The weeds on the roadside are lush and full of life, and Pei Xiu is in a good mood. Today, I went to the county seat to receive the goods. When it rains, I can also look for black fungus.


    A few children also love to run all over the mountains, go back and teach them about it, and pick them up when they see it.


    When I got home, I saw that there was no one there. The first and fourth children were probably still on the mountain. Thinking that it is a bit late to go to the bamboo forest at this time, I will bring a few young ones with me tomorrow morning. Now I can go uphill to see how their corn is growing.


    A few children saw Pei Xiu from a distance and shouted: ''''Mother is here, mother is here. ''''


    Pei Xiu''s head appeared with black lines, why did it sound like: ''''The wolf is here, the wolf is here. ''''


    These stinky boys went up and gave Xiao Zhouheng a slap on the butt, and this boy called him the most. The brothers are all serious about helping out, and from a distance, he can be seen throwing stones naughty and making trouble.


    ''''Don''t take them up the mountain tomorrow, coming here is a disservice. Noisy, and delayed my work. Let them play by themselves. '''' Zhou Cheng said, waving his hoe.

 Chapter 50： dig bamboo shoots

    Pei Xiu found a big rock and sat down and said, ''''The school will go to school the day after tomorrow, and then we will be quiet. Tomorrow I will take them to Zhushan for a walk. I picked some black fungus yesterday, and today I specially brought a few to town. The shopkeeper of the pharmacy shop Zhangyan, and he said he wanted all of them. ''''


    She took out the black fungus in her arms and showed it to him, and then showed it to several children, and explained to them that it grows on the trunk of a tree, and if she sees it, she will pick it up.


    Zhou Cheng frowned, stopped waving his hoe, and said, ''''Why didn''t you make a sound when going to the county seat, it''s not safe to be alone. ''''


    Pei Xiu smiled ingratiatingly, ''''Isn''t it okay? That''s not the point, the point is that we have more money. ''''


    Zhou Cheng glanced at her, ''''Why do you think about picking this thing, someone in the village ate mushroom poisoning before, and then no one dared to touch these strange things. ''''


    ''''I was also curious. I felt that I should be able to eat it, but I was not at ease, so I took it to the pharmacy and asked. Don''t worry, I am measured. ¡¯¡¯ Then he explained the whole process of going to town today.


    The more he talked, the more his brows wrinkled. When she saw the fat man surrounded Pei Qing and then stepped forward to make a move, her voice was as low as that of a mosquito. She felt that she had done nothing wrong, why she felt so guilty.


    Then she quickly explained in three or two sentences, and then she talked about Butcher Zhang''s family.


    Zhou Cheng listened to her in silence all the time. He didn''t show much expression, but she just thought he was angry.


    On the way back from work, she kept peeking at him, he didn''t give her another look, and the children stopped playing. They also felt that the pressure of their parents was not right, and their instinct to seek good luck and avoid evil made them all cute. few.


    Mother was still happy when she came back. When Dad saw Mother, the corners of his eyes and brows relaxed. As a result, after my mother said a few words to my father, my father''s face fell out of ice.


    All the way back in silence.


    Even eating dinner was silent, there was no sound. Several children looked at their father and then at their mother. They looked at each other and didn''t know what happened to their parents. They didn''t understand the world of adults. Quickly take two bites, and then go to find other friends.


    Pei Xiu felt bored and ignored him. The point was that she thought she had done nothing wrong, so why should she look at his cold face.


    Seeing a few children sneaking away, she also took off the rice in two or three bites, put away the tableware and took all the dishes to the kitchen.


    Just as Zhou Cheng was about to put down his chopsticks, he took it empty, holding his rice bowl and watching his daughter-in-law take away all the dishes. He raised his eyebrows and became angry. Before he said anything, she slapped him. I swallowed the rest of the meal and went to the kitchen.


    Standing at the door of the kitchen, watching her busy.


    Pei Xiu was so angry that he liked to ignore him when he lost his smile before, but now he ignored him and came up to him again. He was at the door. It was getting dark and the light was not good. How does she wash the dishes.


    She went forward to push him away, but could she push him away if she wanted to? After a few pushes, he was carried on his shoulders without pushing, ''''What are you doing, let me down. ''''


    Zhou Cheng didn''t speak, he carried his daughter-in-law back to the room and threw it on the bed, then he jumped up on her and couldn''t move her, so he kissed her.


    Pei Xiu''s temperament also came up, she turned over and pressed her up, biting gold all the way to show what to do by herself, which opened Zhou Cheng''s eyes. He said in a hoarse voice: ''''Daughter-in-law, do it again. ''''


    She finally knew what it meant to shoot herself in the foot, but she was not given a chance to speak all night. When I woke up in the morning, my throat was dry and uncomfortable, my legs were not my own, and my waist was blue.


    The children are also good-natured. When their parents quarrel, they behave very well-behaved and sensible. They go home to sleep at the time, get up on time in the morning, do morning exercises, and eat. They dare not make a sound during the whole process, for fear of stepping on a landmine.


    But their father''s pleasant appearance in the morning seemed a little strange. According to the past, his father should have disciplined them hard. It''s a bit abnormal today. Zhou Yong Erzhang was at a loss and didn''t think about it anymore. It was a good thing anyway. The younger brothers were young, so which ones thought so much.


    ''''Wait for your mother to get up at home, don''t make noise, don''t go out to play crazy, wait for her to wake up and take you to Zhushan. ¡¯¡¯ After breakfast, Zhou Chengcheng and a few children put the black fungus in the back basket and prepared to send it to the town medical center.


    A few children squatted on the ground, feeling like they were picked up just like Zhou Shan.


    When Pei Xiu got up, she saw a few children squatting on the ground and sighing, looking at it funny, and a few children with big farts were still sighing like adults. I walked over and patted each head, ''''Get up, what are you doing squatting. ''''


    ''''Mother, father is getting more and more eccentric. We are not allowed to go out to play, nor are we allowed to quarrel with you, we can only wait here for you to get up. ¡¯¡¯ The boss has a lot of heart and secretly complains.


    Pei Xiu thought to herself, it''s useless to file a complaint, and I''m not your father''s opponent. I haven''t calculated the account for her face yesterday, so I didn''t give her a chance to question her.


    ''''Understood, what about others? '''' While talking, he went to wash up.


    ''''I went to the town hospital to deliver black fungus. ¡¯¡¯ Zhou Yong said.


    ''''Then you will go to Bamboo Mountain with me later, and bring two bamboo baskets. ''''


    ''''Are you going to pick that black fungus''''? Zhou Yong said happily. UU Reading


    '''' is to dig bamboo shoots. ''''


    ''''What are bamboo shoots, mother. ¡¯¡¯ Xiao Zhouheng raised his head curiously and asked,


    ''''Don''t ask so many questions, you''ll know when you go. '''' While speaking, Zhou Sheng and Zhou Shan had already carried two bamboo baskets over.


    Then a group of people went to Bamboo Mountain in a mighty way. They met Zhou Yi on the way, and the crowd added another general.


    There are quite a few people on the road in this village, either to wash clothes or to inspect the wheat in the fields.


    Pei Xiu smiled and greeted the villagers on the road. When everyone asked her where to take a bunch of children and bamboo baskets, she smiled and went to pick wild vegetables on the mountain.


    Everyone laughed, how could they pick two big bamboo baskets?


    Greetings all the way, his face froze, and finally there was no one at the foot of Bamboo Mountain.


    ''''Mother, this place is full of bamboo. What do bamboo shoots look like? How can I find them? '''' Zhou Yong looked at the bamboo mountain where there were tall and straight bamboos everywhere, and where were there any bamboo shoots.


    Pei Xiu looked at the bamboo shoots spitting out on the ground, and said happily: ''''Nah, isn''t it everywhere, you don''t need to look for it. ¡¯¡¯ Pei Xiu squatted down and found someone who had just emerged to dig.


    Show it to some children.


    ''''Mother, is this when the bamboo was a child, it was so long dug out. '''' Little Zhou Heng was stunned. Little Xiao''s pointed head was dug out so big.


    ''''So when you are digging, look for those who have just emerged. Look here, if some of them have Xiao Zhou Henggao, don''t dig the very tall ones, they are old, and look for those who have just emerged. ''''


    ''''understood. '''' Several children responded and couldn''t wait to dig around. She held Xiao Zhouheng beside her and gave him a piece of bamboo to dig on the side.

 Chapter 51： tasty

    ''Mother, are these bamboo shoots delicious, this bamboo is hard, why can you eat bamboo shoots? ''''


    When the child was young, there were always many reasons why Pei Xiu patiently explained it. And promised him that he would cook a bowl of fried pork with bamboo shoots in the evening. Xiao Zhouheng worked happily again.


    When a few children thought that the bamboo shoots that covered the mountains and plains could be eaten, they were extremely active. Even if the children were small, the efficiency was quite high. Zhou Sheng and Zhou Shan dug together to dig one, and Zhou Yong and Zhou Yi each dug their own. The two also agreed to compete to see who digs the most.


    It turned out that I dug too much, and I saw that there were piles of bamboo shoots like a hill. Each of these bamboo shoots were ten jins in size.


    Zhou Yong, a child, insisted on making an adult face, and said sadly: ''''Mum, how are we going to bring it back? There are not enough baskets to hold, and the younger brothers can''t hold them. ''''


    ''''We can go and ask someone to help move it. '''' Zhou Yi said as a matter of course, the folk customs here are simple, and the villagers are willing to help.


    ''''You''re a fool, don''t you know that when you call someone here, the place will be empty tomorrow, so what are we digging for? '''' Zhou Yong rolled his eyes towards Zhou Yi and said angrily.


    ''''You are stupid. Have you finished eating so much? Are you tired of digging or moving? If you can''t finish eating, what should you do if you leave it out? It will grow anyway. '''' Zhou Yi is still more sensible than Zhou Yong.


    Pei Xiu nodded, "Zhou Yi is right, we can''t move this mountain back, Hammer goes home to see if your father is back, if he doesn''t come back, go to your uncle, the second uncle''s house and call someone, Let them help you move back.


    Zhou Yong thinks about it and thinks it makes sense. Anyway, they can''t finish it, and they will grow. Sa Huan quickly ran home.


    Zhou Cheng came back from selling black fungus a long time ago. Just to see that there was no one at home, he went to the field to see the wheat. This winter wheat will be harvested in two months. Don''t take it lightly. He takes time to go to the field every day. Turn around, it''s about half a year''s harvest.


    Going back from the field, I happened to see Zhou Yong running over like a gust of wind. He couldn''t even scream, so he ran up and grabbed him by the collar.


    The sudden departure of his feet from the ground made him scream in confusion. When he saw that it was his father, his feet also landed on the ground, ''''Dad, why did you pick me up? It scared me to death, please call me Wouldn''t it be alright? Also, why are you here? Come on, mother told you to go to Zhushan to move bamboo shoots. We dug a lot and couldn''t move them. ''''


    This bear boy, said a lot, and the focus is on the back,'''' make it clearer, how much has been dug, and what clothes to bring. ''''


    Zhou Yong honestly explained how much he dug up and how big are the big bamboo shoots?


    ''''You go to your uncle and second uncle''s house, and ask them to bring two bamboo baskets and a pole, and go to Zhushan to help pick them back. '''' After he finished speaking, he went home to get the pole, and he didn''t wait for Zhou Yong. It would be good to let him go with his uncle and second uncle.


    Xiao Zhouheng has been paying attention to the way up the mountain. When he saw Zhou Cheng coming, he jumped up happily, ''''Dad is here, Daddy is here. ''''


    Zhou Cheng approached. He underestimated his daughter-in-law''s tossing energy and looked at the piles of bamboo shoots. I don''t even know if I can eat it, but I dug so much.


    Brother Zhou and Brother Zhou both brought two bamboo baskets and a pole on Tuesday, and brought Zhou Yong over. Looking at the hill-like bamboo shoots in surprise, Brother Zhou asked: ''''How did the three younger brothers and sisters dig so much? Is this thing edible? I didn''t make it clear about the hammer. I kept asking me to bring a basket and a pole to help me pick something. Bamboo shoots. ''''


    ''''Big brother and second brother, this is called bamboo shoots, you can eat it. You see, this is what it looks like when it''s peeled off. I want to trouble you to help me pick it back, and then I''ll take care of a bowl of stir fry, you can try it, it''s delicious, this one just grown is just right. '''' Pei Xiu showed the peeled bamboo shoots to Brother Zhou, brother Tuesday, and then moved the bamboo shoots into Zhou Cheng''s frame, and she peeled them there when she was idle.


    ''''What trouble is there for the family? If it''s really edible, we''ll come and dig some back tomorrow. Now is the time when the green and yellow are not picking up. ¡¯¡¯ Big Brother Zhou moved bamboo shoots into the frame as he spoke, each one of them was quite heavy, and the three younger siblings were really able to dig up young and old.


    The three brothers went back and forth to select them twice before they were all finished. On the way, there were villagers who came home with hoes from the fields in twos and threes. They asked a few questions out of curiosity, but they were all put off.


    Brother Zhou went home after finishing his work on Tuesday. Pei Xiu asked them to take a few home, but they didn''t take it, and they didn''t know how to eat it.


    Pei Xiu took the freshly peeled bamboo shoots and sliced ??them first, and let Zhou Cheng and a few children do the ones that were not peeled.


    The hot water in the pot boiled, and she put all the bamboo shoots in to blanch. Then slice the meat, put it in the pot, and dice the pickled vegetables and fry it with the bamboo shoots. I deliberately fried a big pot, took a few bowls, and asked Zhou Cheng to give Zhou eldest brother a bowl, and Tuesday to send a bowl to Zhou Yi, and let Zhou Yi also bring a bowl home, and by the way, take two of the peeled bamboo shoots to the family. . It was just about dinner time, so I added a bowl of fresh vegetables to each family~ As soon as Pei Xiu put the bamboo shoots on the table, Uncle Dashan came, and he sniffed when he entered the door," Zhou Cheng''s wife is cooking like this The incense, I smelled it when I walked by. I heard that you came back with a lot of small bamboos today. Are you cooking this? ''''


    Uncle Dashan is known as Bai Xiaosheng in the village, and he knows everything. If not, I went to the door to inquire. The door was a guest. Zhou Cheng greeted Uncle Dashan to come in and sit down. Pei Xiu brought him a pair of chopsticks and said: ''''Uncle Dashan, try it, if it is delicious. Just got it back today. ''''


    ''''Then I''m welcome. '''' Uncle Dashan is also a measured person, he put down his chopsticks after a few bites,'''' Zhou Cheng''s wife, she has a good skill, what is this called, fried oily, crunchy and tender, the taste is very good. ''''


    ''''This is called bamboo shoots. There are many bamboo shoots. Uncle Dashan can dig a little and fry them tomorrow. '''' Pei Xiu said with a smile, then asked Zhou Cheng to chat with him, and she continued to deal with the bamboo shoots. The bamboo shoots were dug up and were not disposed of immediately, and they grew old overnight.


    I don''t know what Big Brother Zhou thinks about the fried pork with bamboo shoots made by Pei Xiu on Tuesday. Zhou Fuzi''s family liked it very much, and asked Zhou Yi to come over to return the bowl and praised it, expressing gratitude.


    As soon as Uncle Dashan went out, he went to the village chief''s house. Good things would definitely be shared with those close to him as soon as possible. In addition, he saw a lot of people today. It is estimated that if I go to the river to wash clothes tomorrow, the whole village will know.


    Fortunately, she also collected a lot of it at one time. I had to dispose of it today, blanch it, and use it for dried bamboo shoots tomorrow. There are so many that I can''t finish it all at once. You can continue digging tomorrow. At that time, Zhou Cheng can use a trolley to push it and sell it to Zuixiang Building. It is another income. Pei Xiu is always thinking about making money. Whoever makes her have more children, she plans to send them to school. A lot of pressure.

 Chapter 52： The village head is suspicious

    The next morning, it was the first day of school, Pei Xiu put on new spring clothes for all four children. Last year, she specially asked her sister-in-law to help them do it. She had been reluctant to wear them in the beginning of spring, so she kept it until today.


    Several children were neatly dressed, carrying small satchels that Pei Xiu sewed for them. They happily went to the school together, Pei Xiu fell behind them, and they had to give it away on the first day.


    There are not many people in the village who are willing to send their children to school, and even fewer in the neighboring villages. There are more than 20 people in the entire school, from all age groups. Xiao Zhou Heng is the youngest, but he knows a lot of words. Many eight or nine-year-old children in the school have never been to school.


    Master Zhou became more and more satisfied with Zhou Cheng and his wife, and was willing to send all four of their children, which was the first share in the countryside. For many families, it would be very difficult for a family to go to school by reducing their clothes and dieting. This couple has guts and vision.


    His eldest grandson plays with those four children all day long. He has heard him say that Zhou Shan''s handsome and fair child is Zhou Cheng''s benefactor, Tuo Gu.


    This family is of good character. They are kind people. They don''t treat the child differently, and they treat his eldest grandson equally. They greet him for breakfast every morning after practice. He said that he had told the boy many times, but he couldn''t change it, and he often had breakfast at other people''s houses.


    His old face was about to lose his face, so he could only ask his eldest grandson to lend them the books he had read, and give others a copy of the pen and ink he eliminated. Occasionally he sent them bad papers, or papers with a little ink.


    Pei Xiu put away the paper and kept the pen and ink, but she didn''t use it. When they are educated in the school and need to practice calligraphy, they will be given to them.


    On the first day of school, the children were very excited, and they were all playmates since childhood. They were very familiar with each other. They ran and danced around the desk, making a lot of noise. They calmed down when Master Zhou came. The name, if there is no big name, gave a paragraph of Confucius saying, let each choose one as the name.


    The four brothers Zhou Yong were very proud that they had big names early on. When Master Zhou asked the name, he answered loudly, and Pei Xiu laughed. After staying for a while, the children turned around and left after seeing that they were adapting well.


    She still has a lot to do. Zhou Cheng was busy helping her open up wasteland, and she also went to the mountains to dig for treasures.


    As soon as she got home, Sister-in-law Zhou came in with a beaming face, saying that Zhou Yu''s wedding date had been set, and she would come over three days later to make an appointment and welcome her on the second day of the fifth lunar month. Sister Zhou Le''s mouth couldn''t close, and her most beloved little daughter finally got a good marriage.


    Since taking Geng and fitting the eight characters, there has been no news from the man in the past few months. She thought that the marriage would not be completed, and she was worried that she would not be able to eat well or sleep well. Some time ago, she finally got a reply, and her heart fell.


    Everyone has their own aspirations. Pei Xiu smiled and congratulated Mrs. Zhou, and asked her to help if she had anything to do.


    Sister-in-law Zhou said with a smile: ''''There are two daughters-in-law at home, and the old lady does not need the help of the third siblings. The third siblings will just come and watch the fun. ''''


    ''''That dares to be good, and I can also feel happy. '''' Pei Xiu complimented.


    Sister-in-law Zhou rolled her eyes. "The bamboo shoots that the third younger brother and sister sent last night were called bamboo shoots. That''s what your eldest brother calls them. It tastes really good. It''s fresh and sweet, and it doesn''t have the bitter taste of ordinary wild vegetables. This morning I asked the father and son, as well as the second daughter-in-law to dig. ''''


    '''' This bamboo shoot was dug up when it was just unearthed. Yesterday, I took my child around and dug a few temporarily, and peeled it back to see the tender inside, thinking that it should be edible. It''s also a blind cat that meets a dead mouse. '''' Pei Xiu knew that he was coming, and after finishing the business, he dropped by to inquire.


    ''''When my second daughter-in-law came back to deal with the bamboo shoots, she said that there were not many people in the early morning, and all the young and old of the village went there. It''s a good news. Fortunately, your brother and the others went early and came back with a load. . ''''


    ''''The sister-in-law has to hurry back to deal with bamboo shoots. These things will get old after a long time. Quickly peel them, slice them, blanch them, take them out and dry them into dried bamboo shoots, which can be eaten for a long time and can be stored. ''''


    Since the mountains and plains are full of people, she doesn''t need to go there. It was enough to dig so much yesterday. She can help Zhou Cheng open up the wasteland later, she still has a lot of things to plant.


    The weather is good today, so I just took out the bamboo shoots that were blanched yesterday.


    Dong Dong, I remembered the knock on the door again, Pei Xiu wondered why so many people came to the door today.


    He opened the door and watched the village chief come to the door in surprise, ''''The village chief is here, go in and sit for a meeting, I''ll go and call Zhou Cheng. ''''


    ''''Not busy, wife Zhou Cheng, is this the bamboo shoot you dug up yesterday? ¡¯¡¯ The village chief came in and asked, looking at the rows of bamboo shoots drying in the yard.


    It turned out to be looking for her, ''''Yes, please have some tea. ''''


    ''''How long can this be stored in the sun, can it be pickled? ''''


    ''''A few months will be fine, depending on the dryness. As for whether it can be marinated or not, I haven''t tried it. I have used it all for drying. The village chief can try it. '''' She knew that it could be pickled, but she didn''t pick it up, what did she say~ Why did you suddenly go to the mountain to dig this bamboo shoot. ''''The village chief is a little suspicious and puzzled. It has been ten years since Zhou Cheng''s wife was married, and she has done a lot of outrageous things recently. I heard from the old lady at home that her temperament has also changed a bit. Could it really be a pass from the gate of hell, what? Do you understand a little bit?


    '''' The village chief also knows that there are many children in my family, and they are all boys. They can eat all of them. The food at home is almost exhausted, and the wild vegetables are almost dug by everyone. I don''t have to go up the mountain to see what edible. I pondered that the bamboo must be non-toxic. The newly grown bamboo shoots, just unearthed with pointed tips, might be soft. I pulled one out and tried it. I didn''t expect it to taste really good, and I was also surprised. '''' Pei Xiu also knew that her abnormality was best understood by the person beside her, but he didn''t pursue it and wanted to wait for her to confess. Others will not be magnanimous not to pursue.


    Whether the village chief believes it or not, she has a clear explanation anyway.


    I don''t know if he believed it or not. Anyway, I saw him nodding and didn''t ask about it any more.


    Pei Xiu watched the village chief walking around in the yard, knowing that he noticed the wooden box in the corner, she didn''t wait for him to ask, she walked to the wooden box and said to the village chief: "The village chief is I have seen these species. ''''


    ''''No, I was just about to ask, what are these, why haven''t I seen them before, the old man has lived for so many years, and he is also a good farmer. Find out what these are. '''' said the village chief thoughtfully.


    ''''These are the seeds that Zhou Cheng brought back. All of them are the size of a baby''s fist. I have never seen any seeds that big, so I will try to plant them and see what will grow. '''' Pei Xiu shook her head, not because she didn''t want to explain it, but because she had never planted it before, and she didn''t dare to open her mouth to say what it was.

 Chapter 53： aggressive

    ''''How long have these been planted, and when will they bloom and bear fruit? There seem to be two varieties of these, right? ¡¯¡¯ The village chief touched the leaves and compared them.


    ''''There are two varieties. They were planted in the house in the winter last year and moved out in the spring. I don''t know if they will bloom and bear fruit. It has been five or six months now, and it has been in this state. I think about it When are you going to pull one out? ¡¯¡¯ Pei Xiu also cooperated as much as possible and answered as much as possible.


    ''''Oh, when did it go away, tell this old man, I''m really curious what the seeds that Zhou Cheng brought back can be planted? '''' The village chief touched his beard, his goal was achieved, and he had other expectations, and he also planned to leave.


    Pei Xiu didn''t want to hold back. There was still a lot of work to do at home. It was very hard to open up the wasteland these days. She was afraid that Zhou Cheng would be exhausted. Can''t stand hunger either.


    Her husband''s efficiency is still very high, there is really no choice. At this speed, all the back hillsides can be driven out in a month, and then you can go to the village chief to register.


    The imperial court encouraged land reclamation. After land reclamation, the waste land belonged to the land reclaimer. The first three years were exempt from tax, and half of the tax was paid in the second five years. After that, the tax was paid according to the cultivated land.


    She told Zhou Cheng about the village chief''s visit, and Zhou Cheng said he knew it, and told her that he was there for everything, and if there was something he couldn''t say, just push him on him.


    Pei Xiu looked at him with complicated eyes, how could the person beside her not notice her change, he just pretended not to know. My heart is full, knowing that this person has always believed in her.


    Zhou Cheng ate egg pancakes with water. Seeing his daughter-in-law standing stupidly, he pulled her down and brought her a pancake to eat together.


    Pei Xiu never asked him why he could be brought back without being injured or disabled. She is also a person with secrets, and she has no confidence to ask him if she has a guilty conscience. Always know anyway.


    The two of them work together, and the atmosphere is harmonious. The back hill is just a small slope, and usually no one will come. When the sun goes down, the two will go home together. Pei Xiu thinks that such a peaceful and peaceful life is also very good. She works hard at the sunrise, and breathes every day. There are no major worries, as long as she works hard to live.


    Not long after they got home, a few children also came back from school wailing, and their voices could be heard from far away. The dog at the door looked at the four brothers enviously, and asked hello: ''''Hammer, is the school fun, what did Master Zhou say. ''''


    ''''Today, the master wrote a lot of poems and asked everyone to choose a name. I already have a big name, so there is no need to choose. ¡¯¡¯ Zhou Yong said triumphantly, and strode into the courtyard gate with his three younger brothers.


    Goudan looked at his brothers with envy, and felt very sad. His mother wouldn''t let him go to school, his grandmother wouldn''t help, and the aunt next door was beautiful and gentle and could cook meat every day. How could he not be his mother? It''s sad to think about it.


    When the children came back, they chatted and said, one by one, what the Master taught today. Pei Xiu saw that they were in high spirits, and she was no longer worried about their adaptability. She just finished her morning practice and went to class full of energy.


    Every household has eaten bamboo shoots today, so it''s a question of whether it''s good or not. Some people''s bamboo shoots are old, and they are reluctant to cut off the old parts. Isn''t it a waste of time to bite?


    The **** next door was swearing and biting her teeth, and it was not boring.


    It''s not that it''s tasteless and tasteless. I can''t bear to put oil and salt in cooking. I just eat it when it''s cooked in plain water. It''s just like pig food. The more and more he missed the oily dishes that his mother cooked, he couldn''t imagine how delicious the oily dishes were.


    Early the next morning, after breakfast, several children took the boiled eggs that Pei Xiu prepared for them to school. Otherwise, you will not be able to concentrate on the lecture if you are hungry.


    For the sake of several children, Pei Xiu was also heartbroken. The chicks hatched in the spring had not yet started laying eggs, and the eggs were all bought. One person and one egg, four a day, can''t afford to eat this every day. Several children were malnourished in the past few years, and they managed to raise some of them back, but they can''t lose money when they grow up.


    As soon as the children were sent away, Mrs. Zhou came to the door aggressively.


    Fortunately, the children all went to school, otherwise Zhou Shan''s child would be sad again.


    ''''The third daughter-in-law, the third daughter-in-law, where have you been, you prodigal daughter-in-law. ¡¯ ¡¯ The old lady shouted as soon as she got to the door.


    Fortunately, Zhou Cheng hasn''t gone out yet, so someone can share the old lady''s anger, ''''Mother is here, come in quickly. ''''


    ''''What about your daughter-in-law, ask her to come out, I want to ask her how to be a home. You don''t care. '''' the old lady cried angrily.


    ''''What''s the matter, mother. ¡¯¡¯ Pei Xiu saw that Mrs. Zhou was asking, and knew that she couldn¡¯t escape, guessing that it was for a few children to go to school.


    She is also very strange. She has long released rumors that she will send four children to school, so why did the old lady come to the door now. Before UU read , he had asked Zhou Cheng early whether his mother would come and scold her as a prodigal wife, and he really did.


    ''''Tell me what are you doing? Don''t you need money for your child to go to school? The eldest can send him to read a few words for two years. Then the second child will be replaced. The third child is so young and sent to do something, it''s not a waste. Money? My son needs to support a large family by himself, and he also has to pay for the children to go to school. Can he afford it? '''' Pei Xiu saw the spittle that the old lady said, and hurriedly handed her a glass of water to let her catch her breath.


    After drinking the water, the old lady softened her tone a bit. ''''And the adopted person is not from my old Zhou family. Why do you still spend the money to send him to school? My son''s money is not from the wind. It would be good to have him in one bite. Are you confused, the third daughter-in-law? ''''


    The old lady had softened her tone, but she became more and more angry. What''s this called? Some people are reluctant to send their own children, and they are reluctant to pay for the money. They are better. They also send milk babies who are only four years old, not their own. This is to make her angry what.


    The old man also said don''t worry, those who have their own children and grandchildren are separated, and they are left to toss on their own. What are you talking about? It''s also her son when the family is separated. Young people are ignorant. She has to teach her. It''s not easy to save some money, but she can''t give it to outsiders.


    Before they could open their mouths, the old lady hated that iron was not steel and went on to say: ''''I would have to think twice about giving one from someone else. You said that the conditions of the village chief¡¯s family were good, and they only gave away two. The eldest brother was still studying for two years, and then he went to the town to find a job idea. Do you think your conditions are better than that of the village chief? You are sending four at a time. I wanted to ask the door when I heard the wind. The old man kept telling me rumors. . I didn''t expect it to be true. Did you make a fortune, the third daughter-in-law? ''''


    ?

 Chapter 54： reward

    I don''t know why the old lady wanted to laugh when she said the latter, especially the last sentence, have you made a fortune? Reminds her of past life internet terms, have you won the lottery? Do you have a mine at home?


    She wanted to say to Mrs. Zhou, ''''I found a treasure''''. Afraid that Mrs. Zhou vomited blood, she forced herself to hold back her laughter.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Zhou Chengcheng went up and said: "Mother, this is my idea. Going to school is a good thing. Early enlightenment is good for the third child. This child is smart. Remember, several children together can''t compare to him. So I sent him early. ''''


    Mrs. Zhou was relieved a little, and said, "''Don''t know to protect your daughter-in-law all day long, I won''t eat her, and I want you to come forward. I didn''t say a word, you just stood up. ''''


    ''''Mother, this is really my idea. Pei Xiu wouldn''t dare to make up his own mind without my agreement. '''' Zhou Cheng patiently told his mother that Mrs. Zhou also felt sorry for him and was good for him.


    The old lady Zhou was right, her son is not a soft-hearted one, she listened to her daughter-in-law and said, ''''Then...the one that was picked up, why did you give it away? If you have something to eat, it''s fine if you don''t starve to death, you Look at how you raised him, he looks like the young master of a landlord, and his own children are not like this. The third daughter-in-law, his child should have more snacks. He is not Zhou. ''''


    Zhou Cheng was also helpless, he was very attentive to distract the old lady''s firepower, why was she burned to his daughter-in-law again. ''''Mother, Zhou Shan is already good-looking, so who would not care about his own children and care about others. There is also Zhou Shan, who is also surnamed Zhou now. He is my adopted son and is not an outsider. I can''t favor one over another. I have a good reputation, but I was stabbed in the spine here, and I have to go out. ''''


    Old Mrs. Zhou was speechless when her son blocked her, ''''If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t pick it up, nothing happened. You kid didn''t know how to discuss it and picked him up. What are you doing now, do you really keep offering it like this? This can''t be done, this is all your hard-earned money, you can''t be cheap to outsiders. ''''


    Mrs. Zhou was very clear inside and out. It wasn''t her old Zhou family, even if her surname was Zhou.


    ''''Mother, let''s let Zhou Shan follow them for two years first. If you don''t have talent, then drop out of school with the boss. If I have talent, I have to bite the bullet and give it to me. If I can really become a scholar, we can also get a benefit. Even if I don¡¯t pass the exam, I can do the accountant, and let him pay back the money slowly at that time. Enough. '''' Zhou Cheng also racked his brains to find a reason to convince his mother.


    Old Mrs. Zhou''s anger disappeared after hearing him say this. Her three sons didn''t talk much at first, so she was afraid with a cold face. Now she can talk so much to her with such patience. Very satisfied.


    What''s more, he said that he would let the child repay the money when he grew up. In this case, she is still satisfied. She doesn''t have to support herself in vain. If she can read and write, she will earn more money in the future. She is not worried about raising a white-eyed wolf. The villagers are not vegetarians. If they dare not be filial in the future, they can drown him by spitting on Xingzi.


    Pei Xiu didn''t speak the whole time, and left it to Zhou Cheng to deal with it. After all, she was his mother. His performance was also very satisfying to her, he always protected her, prevented her from confronting his mother, and took care of everything by himself. He was a good man who cared for his daughter-in-law.


    Old Mrs. Zhou was appeased by Zhou Cheng, and her anger subsided, she said to Pei Xiu: "Next time if there is anything, say hello to me and your father first, we can also help come up with ideas, don''t make up your own mind, You young people don''t care. ''''


    ''''Understood, thank you mother, if we encounter anything next time, we must go over and let you and father help you come up with ideas. You have eaten more salt than we have eaten rice. Just don''t think I''m annoying when you get there. '''' Pei Xiu flattered old lady Zhou with a smile. When people are old, they like to listen to something good, and want to be needed, not to become a useless old lady.


    As soon as she took the old lady out of the main room, the old lady also noticed that there were a bunch of bamboo shoots in the yard, and a bunch of wooden boxes planted in the corner of the yard.


    I came in full of anger before, and I didn''t look at the yard carefully, but now I came out and noticed it.


    ''''This bamboo shoot tastes good. The next time you find something to eat, tell yourself first, don''t say it stupidly. Fortunately, your eldest brother and second brother responded quickly, otherwise, they would all be dug up if they went later. And what about this kind of thing? I haven''t seen this leaf before, and I don''t plant it in the backyard. '''' The old lady grabbed the leaf and looked around.


    ''''Mother, this is the seed that Zhou Cheng brought back. We don''t know each other. We tried to look at it, but we didn''t know what to plant. '''' Pei Xiu patiently explained to the old lady that Zhou Cheng had to endure the storm, and now it''s her turn to handle it.


    ''''Look at this leaf, it''s all old, and it hasn''t bloomed yet, so how can it bear fruit. Just unplug it, it doesn''t look like it will work. '''' The old lady pouted, she couldn''t eat it, it didn''t look good, and it took up space, so what did she plant for?


    Pei Xiu''s heart moved, and the old lady could see that this was already an elder. Can she pull it out to see if there are potatoes underneath?


    ''''We don''t know when the result will be, UU reading www. uukanshu.com mother, why don''t we unplug one and take a look? ¡¯¡¯ As he spoke, he picked a tree and pulled it out.


    Unexpectedly, the root was so strong that it couldn''t be pulled out after two attempts. Zhou Cheng saw that his daughter-in-law couldn''t pull it out, so he stepped forward to take it and helped her pull it out. Pulling it up hard, it brought out a large piece of soil, with small yellow **** the size of eggs hanging from the roots.


    Pei Xiu exclaimed excitedly, and she was very happy, and it really came out. Although it was a little smaller, it was a lot. Inside the wooden box, there were still small eggs wrapped in soil.


    Mrs. Zhou took one out of her hands and flipped it around, ''''What is this? I haven''t seen it before. There are so many trees under one tree, like peanuts, growing in the ground. It''s quite big, can I eat it? ''''


    How big is such a person? Just the size of an egg. In the previous life, the potatoes were all the size of bricks, which was obviously malnourished. Also, in the box, it is inconvenient to fertilize. I have never fertilized before, and it is not bad to be able to grow so much.


    Pei Xiu was so excited that Zhou Cheng quickly pulled out the rest.


    Looking at the little potatoes with soil, Pei Xiu was so excited that she took a bamboo basket and picked out the potatoes one by one and put them in the bamboo basket.


    Zhou Cheng looked at the large basket of potatoes, and was surprised. When he first pulled it out, he thought it was no big deal, it was just planted. Looking at it now, the output is quite a lot. You must know that his daughter-in-law is just planting in the wooden box without fertilizing. She can actually produce so much, and there are only a few seeds when she is planted.


    He pondered and looked at the remaining sweet potato vines. The two kinds of seeds were very similar, and both were huge. He remembered that the seed was a little bigger, and the yield would be a little more. Thinking of this, his heart was fiery.

 Chapter 55： Yield

    The old lady was also surprised: ''''My darling, this one really grows. I didn''t even pull out a few trees just now, but it actually filled a big basket. Third daughter-in-law, can this be eaten? ''''


    Pei Xiu had already recovered and said with a smile, ''''If you can eat it, you can definitely eat it. If my mother is worried, I will try it with my silver ear nails. Don''t they all say that silver needles can test poison? ''''


    The old lady was also happy, she didn''t even notice where she got the silver earrings, ''''Hey, then you go get it. ''''


    When she took it out, the old lady reacted and glared at her son without saying anything. It''s not the first time that this prodigal son loves his daughter-in-law and protects his daughter-in-law.


    Seeing that the color didn''t change, everyone was happy. Zhou Chengcheng was excited. If everyone planted it, would no one go hungry again. As he spoke, he moved his eyes away from those sweet potato vines.


    Pei Xiu noticed his reaction and knew that he also thought of no hunger in the world. Said: ''''Wait first, I''ll wash these potatoes, let''s cook a few and eat them first to see how they taste. ''''


    ''''Potato? The name is indeed vivid and figurative. '''' Zhou Cheng repeated.


    The old lady also said: ''''Isn''t it a lump in the soil, it''s called potatoes, the third wife, go and cook a few, I''ll have a taste. ''''


    Even the old lady Zhou waited patiently, without urging, and asked Zhou Cheng: ''''Third, where did you get these seeds? Are those wooden boxes over there similar to these potatoes? ''''


    ''''Mother, I bought it from the shopkeeper of a grocery store. He said it was a seed that was passed down from overseas. When no one in the store cared about it, he sold me at a cheap price. '''' Zhou Cheng thought as he said that, there is still one seed that has not been planted.


    He was extremely looking forward to what the little yellow seeds could grow in the end, and he was a little anxious. The sloping land on the back mountain had to be reclaimed as soon as possible.


    These potatoes are too small. Pei Xiu directly washed them and cut them into pieces without peeling them. He took a piece of garlic and put it in the pot and stir-fry it with the potatoes. Add water, boil it and add the chopped pickles to taste. After the potatoes are rotten, they are placed in four bowls.


    Let Zhou Cheng help come in and bring them out together. The old lady shouted: ''''I''m here, I''m here, what kind of kitchen are the three old men going into. ''''


    Pei Xiu thought to herself, fortunately, the family split up and didn''t live together, otherwise the old lady would not be mad when she saw Zhou Cheng cook breakfast every day...


    The old lady took a sip and said, ''''Hey, what a potato, it''s delicious. It''s soft and rotten, and it can be eaten without teeth. The boiled pickles are sour and delicious. ''''


    Everyone didn''t express any further opinions, everyone ate all the bowls and soup, and the old lady burped, ''''This is good, it tastes good, and I''m full. ''''


    Zhou Cheng nodded in agreement.


    ''''Mother, there is still a bowl, you can bring it back to Dad to taste, and then ask Dad to come over with the eldest brother and the second brother. Let''s discuss something. '''' Pei Xiu said to the old lady.


    The old lady was still a little confused, ''''What are you discussing? ''''


    Zhou Cheng was very satisfied with Pei Xiu''s general knowledge, "Mother, it''s time to call my father and the eldest brother over here. The yield of potatoes is high. Let''s share a little with the eldest brother and the second brother and plant them together. We will discuss the details when they come over." . ''''


    The old lady nodded and said: ''''Yes, yes, you can''t forget your eldest brother, second brother. I''ll call. ''''


    Pei Xiu took a basket for the old lady to carry. The old lady didn''t care about her age, her legs and feet were still very neat, and she protected the basket so that no soup was spilled. When leaving, they also told them not to tell others and wait for them to come over at home.


    Pei Xiu looked around the potatoes happily, then looked at the sweet potato vines in the wooden box, and said to Zhou Cheng: ''''Can these be pulled out too? ''''


    ''''Wait until Dad and the others come over. They have been planting the land for so many years, and they still have eyesight. Let them help to see if it can be pulled out. '''' Zhou Cheng looked at the sweet potato vine, then turned to the potato again, thinking.


    She asked again: '''' Just now I should have told my mother to bring a scale and weigh how many kilograms there are here. It doesn''t take a lot of land to grow so much. The yield per mu is much higher than that of rice and wheat. The key is good seed, easy to live, without strenuous management. ''''


    Zhou Cheng nodded in agreement. The ones that have just been received must not be moved. They must all be kept as seeds, and they will definitely be able to reap more at that time.


    The more I think about it, the hotter my heart becomes. At that time, I can sell it to the people in my village for farming, and then sell it outside. He felt that he could contact the prince, which was a great thing for the prince.


    Thinking wildly, Mrs. Zhou came over in a hurry with Mr. Zhou, Brother Zhou and Brother Tuesday. Brother Zhou and Brother Tuesday have each tasted a bite of potatoes, and they dare not question what their mother said, dozens of kilograms of potatoes were grown in a few wooden boxes. Said, came in a hurry.


    On the way, I met a few acquaintances who asked me about it, and I was prevaricate about it, but my mother told me that you must not let outsiders know.


    As soon as they entered the door, everyone saw a whole box of potatoes, and then they inspected the yard. A few wooden boxes were emptied, and the others were still growing lushly.


    The old man Zhou pointed to the potatoes in the bamboo frame on the ground and said, ''''The third one, is this the potato you planted? Your mother said that you planted it in the wooden box in the yard~ Can it be planted like this? ''''


    ''''Father, eldest brother and second brother, you just brought the weighing, let''s first weigh how much these potatoes can weigh. ''''


    Zhou Cheng took the rope and tied it to the top of the basket. Brother Zhou lifted the weight on Tuesday, and Old Man Zhou looked at the weight and said, ''''Fifty-five pounds! ''''


    They didn''t understand it yet. They didn''t think how much these 55 kilograms of potatoes were. But Zhou Cheng, Pei Xiu and Mrs. Zhou knew very well that Mrs. Zhou had spent her whole life on the land, and her farm work was no worse than that of the old Zhou. She watched the third child dig potatoes with her own eyes. With just those ten wooden boxes, you can pack fifty-five catties of potatoes, how much can be produced from that one mu of land.


    Look at the old man, the eldest, and the second are dumbfounded. The old lady patted her thigh in a hurry, ''''You fools, look at the empty wooden boxes, these are the ten boxes just now. dug out. Calculate how many potatoes can be grown on one acre of land. ''''


    The three men of the Zhou family are not very good at counting, but they have experience in farming, look at the size of the wooden boxes, and then compare the amount of harvest.


    Boss Zhou also estimated the approximate amount in his heart, and said in surprise: ''''This acre of land can''t be collected more than a thousand catties. ''''


    Zhou Lao Er echoed and said: ''''Yes, yes. ''''


    Old Man Zhou and Mrs. Zhou can''t count, but they also know that the output will definitely not be low. Hearing what the two sons said, the old man Zhou was very excited. He rushed to the basket of potatoes, grabbed the potatoes tightly, and excitedly asked Zhou Cheng: ''''Really, the third child, can you really produce thousands of pounds per mu. ''''


    Among the sons, the third child had seen the world. He wanted to hear what the third child had to say: ''''Father, I''ve calculated it. The yield per mu is more than a thousand catties, and it should reach two or three thousand catties. ''''

 Chapter 56： Excited

    When Old Man Zhou and the others heard this number, they were almost unable to stand, their legs were trembling, and they were so soft that they were almost unable to stand. Zhou Lao Er asked with a trembling mouth: ''''Really...really? ''''


    Boss Zhou rushed to the remaining wooden boxes, pointed at the sweet potato vines and asked, ''''Is these too, can they be plucked out too? ''''


    Zhou Cheng stepped forward and said: ''''These are another variety, Dad, help me to see if they are ripe enough to be dug up. ''''


    Old Man Zhou''s excitement has not slowed down. After all, Old Madam Zhou was not so excited after seeing the unearthed process of potatoes, and hurriedly helped Old Man Zhou to walk over.


    The old man Zhou looked at the leaves, touched the vines, scratched off a little soil and looked at it, and said: ''''Put out one of the trees first, and have a look. I have never seen this before, so I can''t say. ''''


    Zhou Cheng came forward to pull it out, but Pei Xiu stopped him and said, ''''Wait a minute, let''s dig the one inside. ''''


    Zhou Cheng didn''t know why, but he still obediently pulled out the one inside.


    It was like pulling a potato, pulling it up hard. The soil was soft and easy to pull up. There were small sweet potatoes hanging from the bottom of a sweet potato vine.


    The old man Zhou and the three of them had never seen the appearance of a potato when he was pulling out a potato, and said in surprise: ''''This tree can grow so many under it, it''s the same as a peanut, but it''s bigger than a peanut. ''''


    Mrs. Zhou has seen potatoes being pulled once, and it is not unusual for her to pull sweet potatoes again. She just wondered why the fruit was still red, and it was bigger than the previous potatoes.


    Pei Xiu was very happy. It was really all grown, but her size was not ideal, but she was already very good. She could grow so much without applying any fertilizer. She should be content.


    Old Man Zhou took a potato for comparison, and his hands trembled, ''''Is this yield more than potatoes, so much bigger. ''''


    Zhou Cheng replied, ''''I don''t know, I won''t know until I pull it out. ''''


    Turning his head to look at Pei Xiu again, he said suspiciously: ''''Why didn''t you let that tree be pulled out just now? ''''


    Pei Xiu said with a smile, ''''You can take a look now. ''''


    Zhou Cheng walked towards the sweet potato vine that was just about to be pulled up, and when he pulled it hard, the soil turned upside down. He saw that there were two or three hanging from the root alone. Everyone was surprised and looked at each other. Why is there so little under this vine.


    Originally holding incomparable expectations, suddenly there was a gap, and several people felt a little worried and uncomfortable.


    Old Man Zhou also muttered to himself: ''''How come there are only two or three...''''


    He was also surprised that there were so few vines under it. Did his daughter-in-law know about the dense bunch of trees before and looked at his daughter-in-law.


    Pei Xiu smiled and said, ''''Don''t be discouraged, this sweet potato is a seed potato, and Zhou Cheng brought back few sweet potatoes at first. '''' After speaking, he paused and looked at Zhou Cheng, did you forget how many sweet potatoes you brought back? Look at how many are planted here. ''''


    He really didn''t pay attention to this, it was his wife who was messing with it, but he also clearly remembered that there were only seven or eight sweet potatoes at that time. The wooden box he hit was still planted with vegetables, and the back was empty... He remembered, and there were plants like sweet potato vines inserted in the back.


    He didn''t pay attention to the seedlings that were exactly the same as several sweet potato vines," "Could it be that the vines that were planting sweet potatoes had just taken root and sprouted and planted them?" ''''


    Pei Xiu nodded with a smile, '''' The top seven trees in the row outside here are all seed potatoes, and the ones inside are all planted with their vine cuttings. ''''


    Old Man Zhou couldn''t understand what they were saying, so he asked: ''''The third daughter-in-law, please explain what''s going on. ''''


    ''''Father, it''s like this, I buried the sweet potato that Zhou Cheng brought back in this soil, and then didn''t it sprout, and a lot of small vines grew out, I cut out a few, broke off the small vines and buried them in the soil again. , and then buried the sweet potato back, and a lot of sweet potatoes grew from the bottom. Didn''t the sweet potato vine that used to be the seed be pulled up, and if you planted it again, there would be no sweet potato under the root. ''''


    After Pei Xiu''s explanation, everyone suddenly realized that it was no wonder that there were so many fruits for one fruit, and only two or three for one fruit.


    Everyone got excited again, and they didn''t ask how she knew she wanted to do this. Zhou Cheng thought about it, but he wouldn''t expose her daughter-in-law. This is a good thing, and it can save you a lot of detours.


    Old Man Zhou leaned in front of the wooden boxes, rubbed his hands together and said, ''''Old third, let Dad pull out the remaining trees. ''''


    Brother Zhou and Brother Tuesday also stared at each other with bright eyes. They could not wait to get started, but they would definitely not be able to compete with their father, so they stood aside obediently and watched their father pull.


    The old man Zhou pulled out one tree vigorously, touched the sweet potatoes one by one with trembling hands, picked them off and put them in the bamboo basket. Brother Zhou rushed up to dig out the sweet potatoes in the soil on Tuesday, for fear that it would be slow. disappear like.


    A group of people were as beaming as the Chinese New Year, giggling around the two boxes of sweet potatoes, but Mrs. Zhou still remembered, ''''The third daughter-in-law, this thing is called sweet potatoes, right? How does it eat, can you? ''''


    ''''Mother, I''ll try steaming a few, let''s try them all. '''' Pei Xiu picked out a few small ones to clean~ The small ones are easy to cook and don''t take much effort.


    Zhou Cheng looked at the few people who were smirking and touching the sweet potatoes, and said, ''''Father, we haven''t weighed the sweet potatoes yet. ''''


    A word awakened the dreamer, and several people happily patronized and looked at the sweet potato, and they all forgot to weigh it. Mainly, everyone looked at what it was unearthed, and already knew how many kilograms it weighed. When they looked at the two bamboo baskets with excitement, they forgot to weigh them.


    The eldest eldest Zhou recovered quickly: ''''Yes, I haven''t weighed it yet. The second child brings the scale, let''s lift it up, and the third child takes a look at the scale. Dad, you just got tired, take a break. ''''


    Rao is that everyone has already prepared in their hearts, but they are still shocked by the weight. There are two full baskets, weighing more than 120 pounds.


    Old Man Zhou''s hands and feet were trembling and he quickly asked Old Madam Zhou to help him sit down on the steps in front of the hall, stammering,''''No...No...It''s incredible...Ah, this production report is incredible for our family. ''''


    Boss Zhou and Er Zhou only thought about the things they planted at home, and they were not as big as Old Man Zhou, so Zhou Cheng also thought about it. But he didn''t think that his family could get the benefit from it. He thought that after reporting the report, the magistrate is the son of the prince. The prince must be the first to receive the news. He can also operate it at that time, which is very good for his reputation. . Moreover, for the King of Liaodong, the emergence of high-yield crops in his fiefs can increase his voice in the court and increase his popularity among the people.


    Zhou Cheng saw that his eldest brother and second brother also understood the benefits of this high-yield crop to his family after being reminded by his father. Seeing their eager eyes, they didn''t want to dislike them." "I can sell some of these seeds to the eldest brother and the second brother. The eldest brother and the second brother write an IOU. After the seeds are planted, the seed money will be sold in the first round. The market price is settled to me. What do you think, brother and brother? ''''

 Chapter 57： satisfy

    Big Brother Zhou thought about it and thought it was feasible. Borrow it now and sell it after the harvest. The money will be settled with the third child, and the family will not lose money.


    Brother Tuesday also agreed with what Zhou Cheng said. Old Man Zhou and Mrs. Zhou thought it was reasonable. The brothers clearly settled the accounts.


    Zhou Cheng knew a few words, and it was enough to simply set up a letter between the brothers. He believed that the characters of his two brothers should be kept secret and should not be disclosed to outsiders for the time being. The output per mu has not really been produced, so it is not good to publicize it.


    He also explained to a few people present that how to promote and sell this kind of thing in the future, listen to his arrangements, and don''t make up your own mind. Brother Zhou and Brother Tuesday also believe in Zhou Cheng. They know that he has passed by outside, and they know everything better than them. They are honest farmers. They can rest assured that they are arranged by him.


    Seeing that they were almost talking, Pei Xiu put out the steamed sweet potatoes and shared them with each other. Several people are excited, not afraid of scalding, tear off the skin, and eat while blowing.


    The old man Zhou and the old lady are okay. I have eaten potato and pickled vegetable soup before, and I am full. This is just a taste.


    Brother Zhou died on Tuesday. He felt that he had just tasted the sweetness, but it was gone. And a few people have been delayed until now, it is almost noon, and the stomach is already hungry.


    Brother Zhou licked the corner of his mouth and said, ''''This sweet potato tastes really good. It tastes sweet and can satisfy hunger. It is sweet and salty from potatoes. It has a different flavor.


    Brother Tuesday thought it would be too wasteful to tear off the skin. Even eating the skin is just as sweet. Old Man Zhou and Mrs. Zhou also eat skins, and they are both thrifty people. Boss Zhou watched and stuffed the sweet potato skins thrown on the table into his mouth.


    Zhou Cheng packed ten catties of potatoes and twenty catties of sweet potatoes for his two older brothers. After all, he also wants to plant, so he must keep a little more.


    Brother Zhou was also satisfied on Tuesday, and they would be content if they could get a share of the pie.


    Old Man Zhou followed Big Brother Zhou, and Zhou Cheng gave ten kilograms of sweet potatoes as a tribute to his parents, so that he could save some money for his private house. After all, he is now his eldest sister-in-law.


    Mrs. Zhou is very satisfied. She and the old man are still working, and they can also work on one-third of an acre. Although the eldest daughter-in-law did not dare to treat the two elders unfairly, it would be better for the two elders to make money without dying.


    Zhou Cheng asked a few people to go back first, find an open space with no people, and drive out first, and then pick up a pole when there is no one at night. Repeatedly told them that no one could say anything until they harvested.


    As soon as they walked out the door, they met the old Wang family next door. At this point, they just came back from the field and planned to take a nap, and they happened to have it installed.


    Lao Wang greeted him and said: ''''What is the happy event for Old Man Zhou? The whole family is very happy. ''''


    Several people quickly restrained the smiles on their faces, all of them were peasants who pretended to be decent, no matter how they looked at it, they felt it was a happy event.


    Old Man Zhou smiled and said: ''''It''s nothing, I just came over to discuss something. You guys just came back from the field. Your wheat is growing really well, and the green ears of wheat are all covered up. You will have a good harvest again. ''''


    The peasants have been serving the fields all their lives. This is their lifeblood. They praise their fields for their good cultivation. This year is a harvest year, which makes them happier than anything else. Lao Wang''s old face even opened with laughter, ''''How can I compare to the old brother, who can already be old, and the sons are all filial and filial. ''''


    You came and I greeted me a few times, but the old man Zhou said he had to go back to work first.


    The **** waited for them to leave, and spat,'''' she was sneaking, and she didn''t dare to say anything. ''''


    Old man Wang was a little annoyed, and he knew how to pick things up every day.''''Why should I tell you, whether or not it''s someone else''s business, whether you have a big face or something. ''''


    Usually, the mother-in-law scolded people, and the father-in-law rarely spoke, but now he suddenly said something, which made her completely shameless. The **** blushed and ran into the house.


    Mrs. Wang shouted from behind: ''''What are you running? Even before the chickens are fed, she knows to take the opportunity to be lazy. ''''


    The son of a **** entered the house, cursing fiercely in a low voice by herself, ''''The two old men are immortal. ''''


    Pei Xiu and the others didn''t know about this episode either. They moved all the potatoes and sweet potatoes to the firewood house. It was spring, and the firewood in the firewood house was almost burnt, and the space was freed up to put debris.


    The two of them looked at this full of potatoes and sweet potatoes with different moods. Pei Xiu is happy, and she has succeeded in planting. Zhou Cheng is excited and excited. Which man has no professionalism and has been forced to be a peasant in the past few years.


    The two discussed that the land should be planted as soon as possible. After planting, the hillside is the safest. Generally, seeds are suitable for spring planting, and the survival rate of spring planting is higher.


    Originally, Pei Xiu was thinking of going back to her parents'' house this morning, but was interrupted by the old lady, and happened to harvest potatoes and sweet potatoes. She thought that it was not too late to go now, and it just so happened that the potatoes and sweet potatoes were also divided by her eldest brother.


    After discussing it with Zhou Cheng, the two of them will not go to wasteland for the time being today. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Pei Xiu took the dried bamboo shoots and the fresh bamboo shoots that had been blanched before, as well as silver needle vegetables. There are too many things, and there is no way to carry them with a pole, so I have to borrow a scooter to save a little effort.


    As soon as she arrived at the entrance of Dahe Village, she met Li Qiuhe and his wife. Pei Xiu secretly sighed that she was unlucky. She really didn''t read the almanac when she went out.


    ''''Yo, who am I to be transporting a truckload of things to move my husband''s family back to my parents'' house, if it wasn''t for your husband, I would have thought you were kicked out. ''''


    How could Li Qiuhe not open his mouth and pretend he didn''t see it? He suffered a big loss when he organized Netfish a few months ago. When he went back, she was repaired by her man. Her mother-in-law also confiscated the private house. She is still being scolded every day. Hate, she remembered Pei Xiu.


    She hated Pei Xiu so much, but now she has encountered this broom star for her.


    Pei Xiu looked at them calmly and said, ''''You haven''t been kicked out, how could I? Seeing your muddy body, you just came back from the fields, I''m different, my husband never let me go down. '''' As she spoke, she spread out ten fingers, white and tender. The original body has never been on the ground since she got married, and after she came, she also deliberately maintained it. Those white and tender fingers make people want to bite!


    Li Qiuhe almost gnawed a mouthful of silver teeth in a fit of anger. She had suffered from a dark face, thick hands, and big crotch all these years. Looking at Pei Xiu, who still looked like a girl in 28, those who didn''t know it thought she was from two generations. If you are not angry with others, you will be angry to death yourself, ''''Don''t be complacent, there will always be times when you are unlucky. ''''


    ''''That''s not the case. My person is very fortunate, and my luck is against the sky. It will definitely go smoothly, and I will rise step by step. '''' As he said that, he asked Zhou Cheng to push the car over there. It just so happened that the road they were going to turn was the same road they were walking on.

 Chapter 58： maidens home

    Zhou Cheng didn''t even look at the couple standing in the middle of the road, and pushed them across the road, causing them to quickly turn aside. Cursing in my heart.


    Pei Xiu and the others have all gone away, and her husband is still staring at him, even more angry, but he doesn''t dare to get mad at him, otherwise, he will be beaten again when he goes back, and this day will not end.


    When he was far away from them, Pei Xiu snorted and said, ''''I have nothing to do. ''''


    Zhou Cheng pushed the scooter and shook his head and said, ''''You just don''t suffer. ''''


    ''''Of course I won''t suffer. Whoever made her hate her so much, she would come out as a disgusting person at all times. I used to speak ill of me behind my back every day, and I didn''t have the same knowledge as her. Well, let''s not talk about irrelevant people. ''''


    ''''Little aunt, little aunt, you''re here. '''' A beautiful little girl ran over from a distance, screaming as she ran, and Pei Xiu hugged her,'''' Yo, Erya has sunk again, and my aunt can''t hold her anymore. ''''


    Erya giggled, ''''I''ll go by myself, auntie, do you miss me? I miss you. ''''


    Pei Xiu climbed off her body and waved at her little friends, ''''You guys can play by yourself, my aunt is here, I''m going to take my little aunt and my little aunt home''''.


    Erya jumped all the way, her cheerful mood infected Pei Xiu, and the unhappiness just now was forgotten. Pei Xiu thought to herself, she is still a girl, she is cute and caring, and she can act like a spoiled child.


    At the door of the house, Pei Xiu remembered and asked: ''''Are your parents at home? ''''


    ''''They haven''t come back from the fields, and my sister is at home. '''' Then he pushed open the courtyard door,'''' Big sister, big sister, come out quickly, the little aunt and the little uncle are here. ''''


    The slender eldest girl came out of the room, ''''Little aunt, little uncle, you sit down for a while, my parents are still in the field, Er Ya hurry up and call them back. ''''


    Erya happily ran to the ground again.


    ''''Qing''er, where are your two younger brothers? Why didn''t you play with Er Ya? '''' Pei Xiu glanced around the yard and said suspiciously.


    Pei Qing said softly: '''' Kaichunniang took them to the ground, saying that they couldn''t play around all day, they were half-sized, and they had to learn how to farm. ''''


    Pei Xiu frowned and said nothing. I simply asked, what have you been doing at home recently, and whether anything has happened at home.


    Brother Pei, Sister-in-law Pei hurriedly pushed open the courtyard door and came in, with the soil on her hands and yet to be washed.


    ''''Elder brother, what sister-in-law is doing in such a hurry, we are not in a hurry. ¡¯¡¯ Pei Xiu stood up when she heard the voice, and when she walked into the yard, she saw that their trousers and shoes were all muddy.


    Brother Pei washed his hands and said: ''''I''m afraid that my brother-in-law will wait for a long time and delay your business. ''''


    ''''How could there be such a short time, Pei Qing went to close the door. '''' Pei Xiu walked to the scooter and said, ''''I brought you something. ''''


    ''''It''s not a festival, why do you still send things...'''' Big Brother Pei became anxious when he heard it. My brother-in-law is still watching, and what to do if he has any opinions.


    Pei Xiu interrupted his chatter: ''''Brother, I''m on business to bring something. You look at it first. ''''


    Ask her elder brother to help Zhou Cheng carry the things down together, and Zhou Chenggong began to keep silent again. Big brother Pei thought he was unhappy that Pei Xiu sent so many things. He stopped and didn''t dare to say it, for fear that Pei Xiu would be angry, and he found that his sister had become more angry recently.


    Seeing his eldest brother''s tangled face, Pei Xiu didn''t procrastinate. He lifted the straw that covered it and said to him and Mrs. Pei: ''''This basket is silver needle vegetables, I made it myself. This basket is made of bamboo shoots. I have already blanched them in boiling water. Just add pickles and fry them. This basket is my dried bamboo shoots, which can be eaten slowly. ''''


    ''''Xiu''er, keep it for yourself...'''' Brother Pei interrupted again.


    ''''Yes, now the mountains are full of wild vegetables...'''' Sister-in-law Pei also said immediately.


    ''''Don''t interrupt, listen to me.'''' Pei Xiu lowered her voice, '''' Here comes the point, the last basket is potatoes and sweet potatoes. '''' She took one of each and showed them.


    Big Brother Pei said in doubt: ''''What is this big pimple used for? ''''


    ''''These two are seeds...'''' Pei Xiu patiently explained to her eldest brother and sister-in-law. The two were stunned and almost shouted. Fortunately, Pei Xiu responded quickly and covered their mouths with one hand.


    Sister-in-law Pei''s eyes widened, and she took Pei Xiu''s hand down, ''''Xiu''er, are you kidding us, these two lumps can yield several thousand catties per mu. We can''t make fun of this. ''''


    Brother Pei nodded.


    ''''Are you saying I''m joking, can Zhou Cheng be joking with me? '''' Pei Xiu said angrily.


    The two looked at each other and looked at Zhou Cheng again. They felt that Zhou Cheng was very reliable after so many years, so they wouldn''t joke about it.


    Brother Pei''s heart suddenly thumped, and he was so nervous that he was almost speechless, ''''Really...really...really? '''' The hand holding Sister-in-law Pei trembled.


    ''''It''s true, this is what I planted in a wooden box~ I deliberately spread out a little and divide it for you to plant. You choose a remote place to plant, whether the soil is fat or not is not important, first Don''t let others know. '''' Pei Xiu said in a low voice.


    Big Brother Pei couldn''t turn his head around a bit, ''''Why can''t people know. ''''


    ''''Because you want to sell it for money, everyone knows about this high yield, so what should you do if you come here to steal it, or ask to buy it, from the villagers, if you sell it or not, there are not many seeds in the first place, so what would you plant if you sell it? First repeat the planting two or three times. If the output is more, we will sell it. Is it possible to get more money? '''' Pei Xiu patiently explained to her elder brother.


    Sister-in-law Pei kept nodding her head and said excitedly: ''''Yes, Xiu''er is right, we can''t tell others first, I secretly plant it in the yard first, so no one will know. ''''


    Brother Pei also reacted and nodded: ''''Okay, alright, I''m going to open a plot in the backyard tomorrow, which happens to be big. Is this kind of seed? ''''


    Pei Xiu explained how potatoes and sweet potatoes were planted, and said embarrassedly: ''''I planted it for the first time. ''''


    ''''Then this is simple and easy, and you can grow embroidery. This kind of seed is good. If everyone grows this, there will be no shortage of food, and our common people will be blessed. '''' Brother Pei''s excited mood could not calm down for a long time.


    In order to ease his mood, Brother Pei walked around the yard twice, making Sister Pei laugh. After calming down, he said: ''Xiu''er, when we ask you to borrow these seeds, when this batch is harvested, I will return it to you, we can''t take these precious things for nothing. ''''


    ''''Okay, we don''t need to see outsiders either. You can borrow as many seeds as you want and return them to me after you harvest them, but you can''t be so soft-hearted that people know about them and sell them cheaply. Sister-in-law, you have to watch and supervise my brother. ''''

 Chapter 59： marriage

    ''''Hey, I know. '''' Sister-in-law Pei nodded with a smile, and said: ''''Then Xiu''er, we can ask you to borrow these two seeds, you can take the rest home, we don''t lack food, you can keep it for yourself. Your family is full of kids and eats a lot. ''''


    ''''Sister-in-law, I can give you these, which means that I have more at home, so you can take it and don''t push it around. What is there to see as a family. '''' Pei Xiu was depressed, it took so much effort to deliver something.


    ''''That''s fine, then we''ll take it. You gave me this silver needle dish last time. I recognize it. I know how to eat it. It''s another kind of dish. What is this? How to eat it? ''''


    Pei Xiu also suddenly forgot to introduce it, focusing on the sweet potatoes. ''''This is a bamboo shoot. It looks like the bamboo has just emerged from the ground. Only a pointed head is exposed, but if you dig it out, there will be a big one. You can slice it and cut it into strips, blanch it in water, and then fry it. Take what you can''t finish to dry. It is estimated that the Zhushan Mountains in our Xishan Village were all dug up yesterday. If I go to dig a little more in a few days, there will be a big wave when it rains. There are also a few bamboo forests in the mountains near our village. Brother and sister-in-law can take time to dig a little and come back. This one can be dried and stored, and can be eaten slowly. ''''


    After talking a lot, he taught me how to cook. She felt so thirsty that she went into the hall to pour water to drink.


    Hey? She found that there was tea in the kettle? It should have been made by Pei Qing just now, but she knows the situation of the eldest brother''s house best, and there is something tricky about drinking tea.


    Brother Pei and sister-in-law were surprised by Pei Xiu again. The two of them were silly, and they discussed that Brother Pei would open a field in the backyard to grow potatoes and sweet potatoes at home in the afternoon. When she went, she went to the mountains in the afternoon to see if there were any bamboo shoots to dig up. Since my sister-in-law said she could eat it, she definitely could. She was so excited that she wanted to go now.


    ''''Sister-in-law, why is there tea at home? ¡¯¡¯ Pei Xiu finished drinking by himself, and poured another glass for Zhou Cheng to drink.


    Sister-in-law Pei smiled happily and said, ''''I''m going to find an opportunity to tell you, my elder brother and I are going to be married to Butcher Zhang''s family. This tea was sent by a descendant of the Zhang family. During this time, my elder brother and I think that Zhang Fusheng is a good person. He is down-to-earth, simple and honest. Although he is tall and big, he is not vicious. He is careful and will love people. When I asked Pei Qing, she was willing too. ''''


    ''''You just have to think about it clearly. When you want to make a marriage appointment, if you need help, go and call me. '''' Pei Xiu nodded, and after a brief contact, he also felt that Zhang Fusheng was okay.


    ''''Well, ever since I consulted with your eldest brother, she has been so embarrassed that she has not gone out. Thinking about it, she is really reluctant. '''' Sister-in-law Pei said melancholy, fortunately there is still some time left.


    '''' Pei Qing is also sixteen, so she can wait for the autumn harvest before getting married. There is nothing to be busy at that time, she can be a cat who can relax for the winter even after marrying her. ''''


    ''''My eldest brother and I think the same way, but I don''t know whether the Zhang family agrees or not. Don''t they all marry home to help with work? If you are a little ruthless, you will be asked to enter the door when you are busy with farming. When farming is busy, you can just help with the work. People who are not particular will ask you to go to the field. '''' Sister-in-law Pei said and became worried again.


    ''''When it comes time to propose marriage, let them watch a few more days. Let''s talk about not getting married so early, and staying for a few more months is also a long-term relationship. '''' Pei Xiu comforted.


    Zhou Cheng and Brother Pei couldn''t talk about this matter. Brother Pei asked Zhou Cheng where the seeds came from, and asked about the process of planting. He was also surprised. to plant. Amazed that there are such high-yielding crops, my heart is hot again.


    They were chatting, and the two sons of the Pei family pushed the door and came in,'''' Little aunt, little uncle, we just touched some wild duck eggs by the river, and the little aunt brought them back to eat for a few younger brothers. '''' It was the eldest who spoke, who recently went to work in the fields with their parents, and was as tanned as a loach.


    Sister-in-law Pei ran to the door and took a broom and pulled it out.'''' The two leather monkeys told you that I and my father will come back first, and you will come back when you have the remaining grass, and you will go wild to the river again. The water is so deep, see if I won''t pump you. '''' The two brothers ran around, hid behind Pei Xiu, and said, ''''Mother, stop beating, the duck eggs are about to break, and my cousin won''t be able to eat them. ''''


    Erya was taken back to the house by Pei Qing before, but now she can''t sit still when she hears the voices of her two older brothers, so she hurried out to watch the fun. ''''Mother, the brothers are not good, they want to fight. ''''


    ''''You stinky girl, my brothers hurt you in vain. I won''t take you to pick the shed in a few days. '''' Pei''s second child grinned and said to Erya.


    ''''Oh, mother, don''t fight. The brothers are also looking for wild duck eggs to send some cousins. I miss them too. '''' Er Ya is a clever ghost, her eyes are rolling, and she hurried up to hug her mother''s thigh.


    Sister-in-law Pei poked Er Ya''s forehead: ''''You **** girl, so you were bought by your brothers. Then I''m going to dig bamboo shoots on the mountain in the afternoon, do you want to follow me? ''''


    ''''I''m going, I''m going~ Mother, I''m going with you to dig bamboo shoots in the mountains. '''' Erya jumped and jumped, and Sister-in-law Pei patted her ass. She jumped off to play with her two brothers, and instructed her brother to get a basket. She wanted to count how many duck eggs there were. Recently, her mother was teaching her to count.


    Pei Xiu looked at Sister-in-law Pei enviously, having such a cute and clever girl, Erya, and said, '''' Erya is really clever and cute, but unfortunately my family is full of boys and no girl. ''''


    ''''It''s not easy to be a girl. You and Uncle are not very old, so you can have a few more. '''' Sister-in-law Pei said with a smile.


    Pei Xiu smiled and said nothing. Now that there are no conditions, it is not easy to raise a few sons. Let''s wait and see.


    Erya carried the basket and handed it to Pei Xiu, "Sister-in-law, these are the wild duck eggs that my two brothers picked up. I counted 12 of them. You can take them back and share them with my cousins. They go to school and compare them. Brainstorm. ''''


    '''' Erya knows a lot, and she also knows how to pay tuition fees. Do you want to go to my aunt''s house to play? '''' Pei Xiu took the basket with a smile and touched Erma''s head.


    The little girl''s eyes lit up, and then she frowned again, her face full of tangled hesitation, everyone thought it was funny. Seeing her grit her teeth and say: ''''Little girl, I want to help my mother dig bamboo shoots at home. Can I go to your house after I finish digging bamboo shoots? ''''


    ''''Yes, you can come whenever you want, ask your parents to bring you here. How delicious will my aunt cook? ''''


    Erya nodded obediently.


    ''''Xiu''er, I forgot to ask you. I heard from the villagers that you sent all four children to school. How much does this cost? Why did you send it all, how old is the third child, and Zhou Shan also sent it? '''' Some people in Dahe Village also sent their children to school. When they came back, Mrs. Pei said that she wanted to ask and didn''t find time to ask.

 Chapter 60： pregnant

    ''''Sister-in-law, this is what I discussed with Zhou Cheng, we can''t delay the child, we have to recognize a few words first, and we''ll talk about it later. '''' Pei Xiu didn''t want to explain too much, and later they would know that what she did was worth it.


    ''''Okay, you live your own life, you just know what you have in mind. If you have anything to discuss with the uncle, the uncle is a hurt person, so don''t bully him. ''''


    When Pei Xiu saw that Sister-in-law Pei was going to show her elder sister-in-law like a mother again, she was frightened and interrupted her quickly, "I know about Sister-in-law. It''s nothing to worry about. It''s been a long time since I''ve been out. I have to go back and make dinner. The boys will be coming back from school soon. ''''


    ''''Okay, I know you''re busy, so I won''t leave you any more. For the children''s wishes, you bring them back to eat for a few children. It''s rare that their cousins ??have a good relationship. '''' Sister-in-law Pei added another 20 eggs. It''s spring, and the old hen is willing to lay eggs.


    ''''Then I''m not out there either. All the chickens in the house were killed last year, so I left an old hen in a nest, and the chicks haven''t grown up yet. Then we''ll go first. '''' Pei Xiu said goodbye with the basket.


    While walking, they chatted, mainly Pei Xiu was talking, and Zhou Cheng was listening. She said that Zhou Yu and Pei Qing got married, and she didn''t know who got married first. Tucao, Chen Xueming of Chenjiawan doesn''t hurt people at first glance, but his white face is attractive. The family doesn''t seem to be easy to get along with, but Mrs. Zhou feels that they are promising. Can''t be wrong, I want to get married in a hurry, and I don''t know if I will regret it in the future. Anyway, from her point of view, Zhou Yu will definitely be very tired after marrying. The two families are married, and I don''t know if their family will be affected.


    And Pei Qing''s betrothal target, butcher Zhang''s family in the town, is also a wealthy family. The key is that he only has one son, and there will be less trouble in the future. Man, my husband looked tall and fierce, but he had a pure heart and liked Pei Qing.


    Zhou Cheng only had to respond with um, ah, ah ah, Pei Xiu didn''t care about his attitude, just listened to her, anyway, I didn''t expect him to say anything.


    As soon as I got home, I heard the best news that my sister-in-law was pregnant on Tuesday. Although she already has a grandson, she is only 30 or 70 years old. If she has another child, she is not very old. There are also 40-year-old women in the village who are pregnant with mussels. It''s just too embarrassing, she didn''t dare to go out for a long time, and only returned to her mother''s house a few days ago to announce the good news.


    Tuesday''s sister-in-law is the only daughter. If it wasn''t for the forest carpenter''s craftsmanship, most of the people in the village looked for him for work. He would have been drowned by people''s saliva long ago. If there is no male in the family, he would be pointed at and scolded as a dead family.


    Tuesday''s sister-in-law''s aunt has long been eyeing her father''s property and real estate. It is considered that she is a married daughter, and it is not her turn to inherit the family. However, as a parent, who would like to not be able to give her own children what she earns for half her life, and it will be cheaper for outsiders.


    Originally, Carpenter Lin and his wife were still thinking of adopting her uncle and aunt''s son, and it was almost the same as a cousin becoming a real brother. But her aunt made a good plan, and her son was reluctant to adopt a grandson, thinking that when he was old, he would adopt a grandson, so that they would not be able to take him, and they could get a family property. Unfortunately, the wishful thinking was wrong.


    Since they don''t want to, then forget it. He didn''t want to raise a son for others. Thinking that when he gets old, he will leave all the cash for his family to Mrs. Tuesday, and just leave the empty shell of the house. Now his mind is alive again, and he wants to turn his grandson into his own grandson. Originally, on Tuesday, his sister-in-law had only two sons.


    No, just a few days after he learned the news, he discussed with his wife about today and last Tuesday at his sister-in-law''s house. On Tuesday, my sister-in-law has no objection, but she will be her child, and her parents will not treat her child badly. But brother Tuesday didn''t want to. It''s not that he couldn''t afford it. How could he be willing to adopt the old man, even if this person was his master.


    Carpenter Lin knew his feelings and tried to persuade Brother Tuesday to agree. After all, he was his apprentice. He also knew his temperament and was a soft-hearted and honest man.


    Why does everyone like honest people? Of course, honest people are easier to handle, and he also has two sons. Although he has expectations for the old man, he has not been born after all. It''s just that he also knows that this is a big deal, and it''s not enough for him to agree. He also has to inform his parents first and ask them whether they agree or not. Let the couple go back first and wait for news.


    The next day, I went to the old house and said what the carpenter meant. Before the old man made a statement, the old lady jumped up and said, ''''How can we do it? They can''t have children from the Lin family, so how can they rob our old Zhou family''s baby. Our second child is not married, so why should we give them the child? ''''


    ''''Mother...''''


    ''''Shut up, your ears are useless, your own cubs are going to be given away, so I don''t beat you. No matter how poor or tired you were in those years, my father and I were not willing to give you away, but you were ashamed of the third child and were recruited early. I beat you to death, you idiot, every day you know how to listen to your daughter-in-law. ¡¯¡¯ The old lady was quite happy to have the second child, but she didn¡¯t expect to give it to the Lin family. Really hot. Brother Tuesday didn''t dare to hide either, so he just stood blankly and beat his mother.


    After seeing his mother stop, she said: ''''Mother, that is my master, he begged me, I can''t bear it, and this child is also his grandson, I think they will treat him well, I have already Now that we have two sons, this one is quite unexpected. They can raise them if they want. They are all in the same village. '''' Brother Tuesday murmured, his voice became more and more novel, and under the pressure of Old Man Zhou''s eyes, it was rare for a simple and honest person to speak so much.


    Old Mrs. Zhou had just breathed out and wanted to speak, but Old Man Zhou stopped him and said: ''''Second, we are sympathetic when your old husband is gone. We also agree with you to give them old age and death when you are a teacher. Son, now they are thinking about having a grandson, but that can''t be done. This is from my old Zhou family, and he has no reason to rob my grandson. ''''


    ''''But Dad, I can''t stand them, my daughter-in-law also wants to give the child to my husband, I''m afraid it will affect her to have a baby. ¡¯¡¯ Brother Tuesday bit the bullet and said that he didn¡¯t want to.


    ''''What are you afraid of, let old man Lin come to us. You useless fool,'''' the old lady got angry and hit her again.


    Seeing that the second child was stunned there, Mrs. Zhou was so angry that she took a broom and slapped it again, ''''Don''t hurry up. ''''


    In the past few days, the two families have been arguing about their grandson. Pei Xiu didn''t take it seriously after hearing about it. She and Zhou Chengcheng were busy, and they went uphill every day to open up wasteland.


    After a tiring day, he went back to wash and fell asleep. He didn''t care about their farce, so he had a few words with Zhou Cheng.

 Chapter 61： grandchildren

    She planned to continue to open up the wasteland this morning. She wanted to plant corn on the open wasteland first. The guys brought them all, but on Tuesday, Zhou Tian, ??the eldest son of the sister-in-law''s family, came over and called them, saying that the wood carpenter and his wife had come to the door and asked them to hurry up.


    When they arrived, a large group of people had already surrounded the gate of the old house, and they consciously gave way when they saw Zhou Cheng and the others coming.


    Pei Xiu saw that the whole family was together and they were making a fuss in the yard, so she quietly asked Zhou Tian: ''''Why don''t you close the door? ''''


    ''''Third aunt, it''s not that we didn''t close the door, it was the villagers who didn''t let the door close, saying they wanted to help witness it. Before the door was closed, everyone climbed the wall to see it. It''s the same as if it wasn''t closed. Just let me stop it. ''''


    Pei Xiu stopped talking and stood with Zhou Cheng to see what they were going to do.


    At this time, it is not the time to pay attention to the number of people and the strength. Seeing that the Zhou family is full of children and grandchildren, compared with the forest carpenter and his wife, there are only two people. Everyone in the world sympathizes with the weak. Originally, the people in the village thought that the Lin family was not authentic. It was obviously a marriage, not a babysitter. As a result, 20 years later, they had to have a grandson. It was all rude of the Lin family to say it out.


    But looking at it now, the Zhou family has dozens of people, and there are nine grandchildren and great-grandchildren. The carpenter and his wife are begging for the Zhou family to share a grandson, and they haven''t asked for a man or a woman, just the one in their stomach. The balance was tilted towards the forest carpenter, and everyone was talking about it. They felt that there were many children and grandchildren in the Zhou family, and it was nothing to share one.


    There were also different voices. Second Aunt Lin said in the crowd: ''''Why do people want to give away a grandson for free, and that''s a foreigner, my grandson of the Lin family chose him to adopt him and he didn''t want it, he had to rush to ask for help. Family. ''''


    The neighbor retorted: ''''The grandson is at least his own, and he still has half of his own blood. Your grandson has nothing to do with others. ''''


    Second Aunt Lin was not convinced,'''' Then my grandson''s surname is Lin, and his grandson is not Lin. ''''


    ''''If I don''t adopt it, my surname will be Lin...''''


    Second Aunt Lin was speechless when he was blocked, watching the developments in the courtyard angrily, pinched Second Uncle Lin next to him. This is useless, and she said don''t interfere, she is not for this family, or the property of the Lin family will be cheaper for outsiders.


    With tears in his eyes, the wood carpenter said to the old man Zhou: "Brother Zhou, I beg you, your children and grandchildren can''t understand my pain, I have been unable to sleep every night for so many years, I''m sorry for the ancestors of my Lin family. Zong, there is no one who can throw a pot when I am old, and I can''t close my eyes when I die. ''''


    On Tuesday, brother listened to his father-in-law''s plea, and his heart was moved. His father-in-law had lived with all the rumors and rumors. He didn''t want him to grow old without anyone who could throw a pot. He looked at the old man''s tears and looked at his mother-in-law. She blamed herself for not being able to give birth to a boy, and watched her sister-in-law on Tuesday kneel and cry to them, saying that she was not good, not a man.


    It was really sad to hear it, and those who heard it wept. When I was old, I still cried and begged others. The villagers looked at the family of three who were hugging their heads and crying in the courtyard. They were very sympathetic to the carpenter forest. Some of the women were in tears. They felt that the carpenter and his wife were too pitiful. The Zhou family was too cruel. Four were born, and Zhou Laosan gave birth to three and picked up one. Before Zhou Lao Er, there were only two. There is no need to talk about it. How to divide the two in total. It''s different now, there''s a third one in the stomach, which gives hope to the forest carpenter and his wife.


    Uncle Dashan couldn''t stand it anymore in the crowd, so he stood up and said:''''Brother Zhou, I shouldn''t have talked too much about your family. mouth. Just agree to give the one in the belly of the second child to the Lin family. You are indeed not short of grandchildren. The second child of your family has two sons, and I think the second child and the two are in agreement. ''''


    The old man Zhou sighed and hesitated, and the old lady Zhou said: "I have many grandchildren, should I share it out? Who of you has more money willing to give it to help? It doesn''t hurt to stand up and talk, it''s not to dig meat in your heart. , you are not in pain. ''''


    Uncle Dashan sighed. Every family has scriptures that are difficult to read, and what Mrs. Zhou said is reasonable. Who doesn''t want their descendants to be prosperous. Should the grandson deserve more, he should give it away, which is the truth, but it is really pitiful for the wood carpenter and his wife.


    ''''My dear family, it''s the two of us who shouldn''t be, thick-skinned, we shouldn''t be persecuting you, but we''re not at ease every night, we''re getting old, and we don''t have many days to live, but we''ve never had a grandson. In the days of coaxing grandsons, you should have pity on me. I am sorry to the ancestors and ancestors of the old Lin family, let us cut off our descendants. God, why is it so unfair to us, and we haven''t done anything wicked. '''' Mrs. Lin was already crying.


    Pei Xiu felt unbearable when she saw it. Tears could not help falling down her own. ~ She felt the same way. She was like this back then. Old lady Lin gave birth to a daughter anyway.


    Zhou Cheng burst into tears when he saw his daughter-in-law, frowned, and watched the farce in the yard. He asked Zhou Tian to call the clan elder. The village chief didn''t need to call. out of this head. Zhou Cheng went to the crowd and asked the village chief to come forward, and he also came in.


    Uncle Dashan shook his head towards the village chief, indicating that this matter is not easy to handle. But since his eldest brother is in his early stage, it''s fine for him to watch from the side.


    ''''Brother Zhou, Brother Lin, can you listen to me? I watched it for a long time at the door, and I understood it all. You are all in-laws, and there is no need to hurt the peace for the sake of the children. Be frequent. ''''


    ''''Hey, it''s obviously a happy event. You see, this is a riot, and everyone is laughing at it. Let''s talk about it. ¡¯¡¯ Old Man Zhou was helpless too, the whole village was full of uproar, the big guys didn¡¯t go to work early in the morning, they were all around.


    ''''The village chief, please tell me. ''''


    The village chief thought for a while and said: ''''One of you wants a grandson, and one of you will be able to fall in the basin in the future. Brother Zhou, you have ten grandchildren still in your belly, but you are the only ones who live with you. The second and third children live with their parents. Do you think this works? The one in the womb of the second child, regardless of gender, has the surname Lin...''''


    When the carpenter Lin and his wife heard this, they were all delighted. Before the old man Zhou made a statement, the old lady Zhou was unhappy and shouted, \''\''The village chief can''t do this...''''


    Zhou Cheng pulled the old lady and said, "Mother, don''t interrupt, let the village chief finish talking. ''''

 Chapter 62： get what you want

    ''''Hey, yes, listen to me first, and then you can express your opinion'''', the village chief continued, ''''The baby in this belly is both male and female, all surnamed Lin, and later let him send the old man and his wife Lin to the end. Bowl. As for the child, you can''t take it away after birth. The second daughter-in-law is also your daughter. Let them keep this child. Anyway, you can see it every day in a village. ''''


    The village chief took a sip of water and continued to say, ''''In order to make up for it, half of all the property after your death will go to the second husband and wife, and half to the child, regardless of whether he was born a boy or a girl, you have no problem with this brother Lin, right? . Brother Zhou thinks that the child is still raised in the Zhou family, with the surname Guanlin. Brother Lin''s net worth has been distributed into your Zhou family, which is equivalent to compensation. So you can be satisfied. ''''


    The old lady has nothing to say next week, and she is thinking about it. The carpenter and his wife have a total of two, and they have saved a lot of money over the years. The village chief is right. , the others follow their parents. The one in the belly never lived with them anyway, and the child surnamed Lin did not lose them, but the second child could get half of the Lin family''s property, and the child was also their biological son. No matter what, they are taking advantage.


    At this moment, the two elders of the clan also came. Xishan Village is the surname of Zhou, and most of the other surnames moved in later. Therefore, the Zhou clan''s old words are quite weighty. "''The village chief''s words are also reasonable. This satisfied the forest carpenter, and the Zhou family also received compensation. You can discuss it, and we can give a testimony. ''''


    Old Man Zhou greeted the two clan elders, ''''I am troubled by the third uncle and the fifth uncle for this trip. ''''


    ''''Our old bones can still move around, let''s discuss it. ''''


    Pei Xiu thought of a situation and said: ''''What if the second sister-in-law is pregnant with two, and what if it is a man and a woman? ''''


    Carpenter Lin and Old Man Zhou were stunned. They never thought about this situation.


    The village chief also responded quickly, ''''It''s also possible, if this is the case, it''s better, one family, if there is a man and a woman, the boy''s surname is Lin, and the girl''s surname is Zhou. Zhou Cheng''s daughter-in-law asked this question well, and said it in advance. If there are really two births, then there will be another quarrel. ''''


    Sister-in-law Zhou and Brother Zhou were whispering, and felt that the second child and his wife took advantage, and the child was still theirs.


    Old Man Zhou couldn''t bear it at first, but Mrs. Zhou had always been tough and would not allow it. Now that the village chief has said this, the Lin family is willing to give away the family property to her son and grandson, and her attitude has softened. Tell old man Zhou to ask them to sign a copy of the receipt, one for each person, and one for the village chief.


    The old man Zhou asked the two elders and the villagers to help bear witness, and the matter was over.


    Carpenter Lin and his wife got what they wanted, and the Zhou family is also satisfied. Brother Tuesday and sister-in-law Tuesday can live in peace. Mrs. Zhou asked the village chief and the clan elders to stay for a meal before leaving, and bothered them to make a trip.


    The village chief waved his hand and said: ''''You''re welcome, the villagers are just saying something and being a witness. Now everyone is happy, and I''m going to work too. Everyone is gone, the work in the field is still waiting. ''''


    The village chief has left, and everyone has left. What should we do?


    Brother Tuesday supported Carpenter Forest, while sister-in-law Tuesday supported her mother and said, ''''Thank you, mother and father, for making it happen. ''''


    Carpenter Lin also said: ''''Thank you my in-laws, I am ashamed of you, this child belongs to our family, I thank you for the ancestors of my old Lin family. ''''


    The old man Zhou took the smoking gun, took a sip, and held it for the whole morning." "Don''t say that to my in-laws, you also said that the children belong to two families, and they have the blood of both families. They are my grandsons. Now also your own grandson. You will need to be more careful in the future. ''''


    When Carpenter Lin heard what Old Man Zhou said, the haze in his heart was blown away. He was a few years younger, and he wished that someone would call him Grandpa.


    On Tuesday, sister-in-law saw that her parents were tired, so she quickly helped them go home for a while.


    When Pei Xiu saw that everyone had left, she also dragged Zhou Cheng back.


    She still has a lot of things to do. Zhou Cheng has to do the work in the fields in the past few days, and he has to help her open up the wasteland. He ran on both sides without saying a word.


    ''''No, I''m still busy, don''t delay the sowing, I''ve been busy for a while recently. You just need to cook more food. I''ll go to the fields to take a look first. You go to sow seeds and open up wasteland for me to do. '''' After that, he took the guy and went to the field.


    Pei Xiu thought that there was nothing oily and watery at home, and aimed at the chickens at home, but they were all still young and needed to be carried by the old hens. She could not kill the young and the old. There are only two rabbits left in a family of four, the female rabbit is about to give birth again, and the male one plans to keep it for breeding.


    She took a bunch of money and went to the village chief''s house to see, ''''Aunt Lanhua, is Aunt Lanhua there? ''''


    ''''Here, Xiu''er come in quickly. Why are you here? ''''


    ''''Aunt Orchid, I want to buy a chicken and stew it for the whole family. UU read Do you have any chickens for sale? Recently, it takes a lot of brains and energy for the children to go to school. I plan to make up for the children, and I also ask Zhou Cheng to make up for it. It won''t be long before the wheat will be collected, and the whole family will have to rely on him again to make up for it in advance. ''''


    ''''There are some, there are some, that''s how life is, save when you need to save, spend where you need to spend money, men and children have to take good care of them. You are the master of the house, don''t look at your mother-in-law''s face, treat yourself better when conditions permit. I''ll take you to see my chickens. ''''


    ''''My aunt has raised a lot of chickens, and the chicks have hatched a lot. '''' Pei Xiu saw that there were five or six large roosters and hens in the backyard, and twenty little chickens.


    ''''I''m at home all day and have nothing to do. I have a big head girl to help me inside and out, so I will raise more chickens, and when the farming is busy, I can kill two to make up for them. Moreover, the big head and the second head are going to school again, so they are not allowed to make up two eggs a day, so it is not troublesome to raise more. ''''


    ''''Auntie can catch more worms, feed the earthworms to the chickens, so that the chickens lay eggs quickly, you have a little more chickens, you need to sweep the chicken manure more often, and sprinkle more plant ashes, otherwise you will easily get sick. ''''


    ''''I understand this. I sweep it every day, and the chicken manure is also fertilizer, and I collect it. The old man who is worms and earthworms has been squatting for a long time, and his back hurts. How did you hear that chickens that eat worms and earthworms lay eggs? diligent. '''' Aunt Orchid was a little curious, she had never heard of it.


    ''''The four boys in my family played around all day last year, so I gave them the chickens to feed. They caught a bunch of worms and worms every day and came back to feed the chickens. It was almost winter, and my chickens still had an egg every day. under. You think, we people like to eat meat, chickens like to eat meat too, these worms and earthworms are meat to them. You try it, that''s right. ''''

 Chapter 63： buy chicken

    ''''Hey, well, the big head lady and I will catch the bugs together, I can''t catch a few if it''s not my old arms and legs. ''''


    ''''Aunt Orchid asked Big Tou Ertou to do it after school. Their kids like to do this kind of thing the most. ''''


    ''''That won''t work. They are all in school, but they can''t do any more work. Don''t delay their studies. '''' Aunt Orchid shook her head and said.


    Pei Xiu laughed: ''''Auntie, they are still literate, how can they delay reading, and reading should also pay attention to the combination of work and rest, reading all day long is not good, you don''t let them do anything, but they are crooked. What to do, let them feel that they have gone to school, that they are superior to others, and that their family life is not worthy of their hands. ''''


    ''''Students are so valuable, how can they do farm work if they need to write with books, paper and pen. ''''


    ''''You can''t say that. The school is busy with farming and there is a special holiday to let the students help the family with the spring harvest and sowing. You don''t let them do anything. Wouldn''t it be possible to develop the limbs that do not work closely with each other and to distinguish between grains, rice and wheat are indistinguishable, and the ancestral graves will smoke in the future, so how can you be an official? ''''


    Aunt Lanhua was amused by Pei Xiu, ''''Why are you so good at talking? We don''t dare to expect to be an official or something. If the ancestral graves are really smoked, I can be a scholar and a master, and I will wake up laughing in my dreams. . ''''


    After thinking about it, he said: ''''You are right, but you can''t do nothing, let them read and study stupidly, and that will be useless. Chenjiawan, the scholar who is close to your sister-in-law''s house, I went there to visit relatives and met, and my relatives also said that they never go to work in the fields, and they don''t say hello when they see people. If they say hello to him, he will order He doesn''t speak easily. And sometimes people can''t understand what they say when they open their mouths, what son''s appointment, Laozi''s appointment, and looking at others all day long, they feel like a fool. People still think that he is..., oh, look at my mouth, I forgot that it was your niece-in-law. ''''


    Pei Xiu was also amused, ''''It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m not familiar with him, I just met him once. I also think that when he looks at people, he looks like ''all are mortals''. ''''


    The best time for a woman and a woman to be in a relationship is to gossip together, and the two of them are happy while talking. At this time, Datou Niang also came back after washing her clothes. ''''What are you enjoying? I heard laughter from far away, and thought who was coming, my mother was so happy. ''''


    Pei Xiu greeted Datounniang: ''''I came to buy chicken and chatted with my aunt for a while, I was so happy. If it''s not busy at home, I want to come here every day. ''''


    ''''What''s so difficult about it, it''s better to ask your son to take you with him when he comes to my house. '''' The big head lady said with a teasing smile.


    ''''That''s true, then I have to beg my son, please bring his mother when I go out to play. '''' He said that he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Aunt Lanhua and Datou Niang couldn''t laugh, ''''Why are you so skinny, I''m so happy. I don''t have the strength to catch a chicken. ''''


    ''''Then you have to laugh enough and then grab it, it''s better to laugh at night, I don''t think I can still have a meal. ''''


    ''''You can''t laugh, mother, or else we''ll have to manage a meal when we sell chickens. What if the whole family of six comes to the door to wait for the chicken. '''' The big head girl continued to skin.


    ''''Oh, stop talking, you two, laugh at me to death, hahaha, my stomach hurts, let me take a break, take a break and take a breather. ''''


    ''''I didn''t realize that the two of you had such a tacit understanding. Ouch, my stomach is still twitching, huh, Xiu''er, I''ll feed the chickens and catch two for you now. '''' Aunt Orchid came over and went to catch the chicken.


    Binding a bundle of chicken wings, carrying them to Pei Xiu, and asking her to wait for a while, Aunt Lanhua went to the kitchen and brought out a basket," "These are the wild peaches that Dad went to the mountain yesterday, and they are not rare. You take a basket back and give it to a few children. It''s delicious without being sour or astringent. ''''


    Pei Xiu was pleasantly surprised. Wild peaches were picked so soon. She still ate them when she was a child. They were slightly bitter and slightly sweet, also called bitter peaches. They were small in size, and their skin was mottled. , She hadn''t eaten for many years, and she was really thirsty.


    ''''Thanks to Aunt Lanhua, Datou Niang, I will go back to kill the chickens first. '''' Pei Xiu carried a basket in one hand and a chicken in the other. When he left, he reminded him again, don''t forget to dig bugs and earthworms to feed the chickens and lay eggs frequently.


    As soon as she walked to the door, she ran into the sister-in-law Chunhua next door. She gave her a savage glance and then entered the door with her head raised. Pei Xiu shrugged and it didn''t matter. Anyway, it would be fine if she didn''t see it. There were always times when she was unlucky.


    She hesitated for a long time with the knife, but she still didn''t dare to kill. Forget it, she went to boil the water first, and when Zhou Cheng came back from the field, let him kill a chicken by the way and then go to the wasteland. Wash a few wild peaches and eat them, and let Zhou Cheng try them later.


    In a few days, after clearing the wasteland, he also asked him to go to the mountains. He hadn''t been there for a long time, and she didn''t know if there was any prey in the trap. She also wanted to pick raspberries and wild peaches, and then she could follow along. See if there is any fungus to pick,


    Thinking wildly while eating, the wild peaches nibbled one by one until Zhou Cheng came back.


    ''''You''re back, whether to eat wild peaches or not, Aunt Orchid took them. I went to buy a chicken from her in the morning, and the one she gave ~ tastes very good. '''' After saying that, I went to the bowl to get it, and found that it was empty, so I agreed to keep it for him, but he kept eating it, and when it ran out, he smiled embarrassedly, ''''I''ll wash a few more. ''''


    ''''Don''t be too busy, go to boil the water first, I''ll kill the chicken, and pluck the hair by the way. '''' After that, he went to sharpen his knives.


    ''''After a while, you can take me to the mountains for a walk. Let''s see if there is any game. It''s best to catch a few live rabbits. This breed is fast, and the family is about to give birth. ¡¯¡¯ When the water on the stove began to boil, she squatted on the side to watch him kill the chickens, and asked.


    ''''There are big guys on the mountain, it''s very dangerous, you can''t go, I can''t protect you. I''ll just go, I''ll bring you back if I have it. '''' He quickly plucked a small piece of the chicken''s neck, cut it with a knife, and put the blood in the bowl. The chicken was still struggling, and his words could not delay his work.


    ''''Let''s not go to the deep mountains, go in the morning and come back in the afternoon before the children go to school, okay, do I want to go and see? '''' Pei Xiu took two more steps, squatted next to him, biting his lip and looking at him.


    If it wasn''t for the chicken in her hand, she really wanted to kiss her hard, the daughter-in-law was so tempting, she would use her beauty trick. Zhou Cheng swallowed his saliva, turned his head to the side, out of sight.


    Seeing that he was not fooled, he turned his head, Pei Xiu snickered secretly, and then stretched out his hand to break his head over, ''''Okay, alright~ alright, take me there~'''' The trembling tail sound is simply scratching the heart. , I almost couldn''t catch the chicken with trembling hands.


    Seeing that, Pei Xiu almost couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that he was turning his head to the side again, he hurriedly made him turn around again, ''''Hmm~''''


    ''''Don''t make trouble, let me deal with the chicken first. '''' Zhou Cheng said helplessly.


    ''''No, you promise me first. '''' Pei Xiu pouted, she felt that she was getting younger and younger, and she felt that she was back when she was in love.

 Chapter 64： Eldest son

    ''''It''s really dangerous. I''ve run into big guys a few times. Let''s just stroll around on the nearby hillside or in the woods, eh? '''' Zhou Cheng coaxed her and said.


    ''''Let''s talk about it then. '''' Pei Xiu moved away from him unhappily.


    Zhou Cheng shook his head helplessly, and dealt with the chicken at hand first.


    She didn''t talk to him until lunch.


    Recently, land reclamation is more physically exhausting. She prepares three meals a day, otherwise she will not be able to do physical work. When she eats, she will write "I''m not happy" all over her face.


    The daughter-in-law''s temper is really getting bigger and bigger. There is no way. Whoever makes her his daughter-in-law has to coax her no matter what.


    ''''Daughter-in-law, let''s eat first, and do the work on the back hill first. ''''


    Pei Xiu put down the chopsticks, walked towards him, sat on his lap with his feet spread out, and put his arms around his neck, ''''My husband is not satisfied with me, I can''t eat. ''''


    The whistling voice made Zhou Cheng''s heart itch. She was still moving restlessly. Zhou Cheng groaned, how could he bear it, he put down his chopsticks and put his arms around her waist, stood up and went into the room, His voice was low and hoarse, ''''Then I will satisfy you first, no matter what the wife''s request has to do. ''''


    ''''As you said, you will fulfill all my requirements. '''' Pei Xiu bit his ear and said vaguely.


    She tried her best to endure the next violent storm, and she didn''t know who would win and who would lose. The two of them were so tired that they didn''t want to move, and they didn''t even get up. They hugged each other and took a nap.


    When she woke up, Zhou Cheng was no longer around and was cooking dishes in the kitchen.


    ''''Let''s go to the main room to sit first, you''re starving, you''ll be fine soon. '''' He took out the dishes first, and put out a bowl of chicken soup.


    What does she think about the man around the stove, how satisfied she is.


    Without delaying their life in the field, the two finally opened the field and planted the seeds. After working hard for almost two months, I can take a good rest.


    The wheat in the wheat field was heavy. Zhou Cheng wanted to take advantage of the harvest to make a trip to the mountains. After the new year, he hadn''t entered the mountains until now. It was spring, and the prey came out for food. Everyone eat dinner, it is very tiring when the farming is busy.


    Pei Xiu asked him to rest for two days before going back. He had been working hard all the time. In the morning, he would take the children to do morning exercises. Then he went to the fields and then to open up wasteland. Every day was like a spinning top. She added vegetables to her three meals a day and tried to make up for it, but her body was not able to rest well.


    She is no longer pestering her to go into the mountains. She used to accompany her every day to open up the wasteland. Although she helped, she was very tired and wanted to take a break. Soon she was going to harvest wheat again, and she was busy again, leaving him alone. It''s good to go into the mountain, but it will save him a hindrance.


    When the children came back from school in the evening and heard that their father was going to the mountain in two days, they all cheered, and they could finally sleep in.


    Who knew that Zhou Cheng would not give them a chance, they glanced at them one by one, and a few people immediately stopped laughing and stood up straight. Zhou Cheng''s majesty penetrated into their hearts, and even Xiao Zhou Heng tensed his nerves and stood up straight with his brothers. . Listen to Dad''s instructions to get up on time in the morning, walk half an hour, and then do a set of swordsmanship, don''t be lazy, he will check when you come back.


    Several children wailed, knowing that resistance was ineffective, so they could only accept it.


    After Zhou Yong waited for his younger brothers to go out to play, he walked up to his father, looked at him and said, ''''Father, I want to go into the mountains with you. I will pay attention to safety and not hold me back. ''''


    Zhou Cheng noticed the silence of his eldest son just now, but he didn''t expect him to say this.


    ''''You still have class. ''''


    ''''I know all the characters taught by the master, but I don''t want to take the champion exam. I just need to know the characters. Dad, I want to go into the mountains with you. Can you let me go? Is it possible? '''' Zhou Yong looked at Zhou Cheng with eager eyes.


    He found that his eldest son has grown a lot taller in the past six months. The ten-year-old child is almost reaching his chest, and he is a bit taller than the children of the same age in the village. He is already half a child. According to what he meant, he agreed, half the eldest, he can already go out to see and see, just make up for his homework.


    During the morning exercise for half a year, the boss''s skills are still good, there is no problem in self-protection, and if he is there, he will never have an accident, but he doesn''t know what his daughter-in-law means.


    I was not willing to take her there before, but now I want to take my eldest son there. I don''t know if she will get angry again and want to go with her.


    Zhou Cheng was thinking about it, but didn''t say anything.


    He couldn''t see his father thinking. It seemed to him that his father had always had only one expression, and only had other expressions when facing his mother. Seeing that his father didn''t speak, he thought he was unwilling to take him there. He felt sad and wanted to cry, but he didn''t dare to cry. He turned around and went out without waiting for him to speak with a frustrated face.


    Pei Xiu saw that several children went to endorse and practice calligraphy. The eldest hadn''t come out yet. She was a little surprised. She wanted to go and see, but she saw him come out crying and face. ? What did you say? ''''


    When Zhou Yong saw his mother, there was a little flame of hope in his heart~ Dad listened to his mother''s words the most. If my mother agreed, my father would definitely not object.


    He stretched out his hand to hug Baoniang, but his body reacted faster than his brain, and he chose to hold his mother''s hand for his instinctive reaction to danger. Sure enough, after he reacted, he was also frightened. His father was still watching from behind. If he hugged his mother, he would definitely be carried out by his father. He had not been carried around for a long time. If you do it again, you will lose your face in front of the younger brothers, and you don''t have to think about following into the mountains.


    That''s right, his father is so careful.


    With his mother''s interruption, he also forgot to be sad. While his mother was there, he quickly said to her: "Mother, I want to go into the mountains with my father...Mother, listen to me first, I''m grown up. , I''m not a child anymore. I have the ability to protect myself now. I''ll see if I''m all on your shoulders. I''ll be taller than you in no time. I''m half a child. Didn''t the master say that reading ten thousand volumes of books is not as good as traveling ten thousand miles. I promise not to miss my homework and make up for it when I get back, will you let me go? ''''


    Pei Xiu thought for a while. With Zhou Cheng there, she was not worried about safety issues, and as he said, in ancient times, people were married at sixteen or seventeen years old. He was ten years old, and he could be considered half an adult. The top half of the labor. She can also go out and see, and she also found that his eldest son likes Wu more than Wen.


    She looked at Zhou Cheng, ''''What do you think? ''''


    ''''As long as you can, it''s fine. At this age, he is no longer a child. If he wants to follow him, let him follow him. '''' Seeing the expectant look in his eldest son''s eyes, he didn''t want to disappoint him.


    ''''Wow, wow, then can I go? Thank you dad, thank you mom! I promise to listen to my father''s words all the way, and I will not miss my homework when I come back. '''' Zhou Yong jumped three feet high happily, for fear that they would regret it, and ran out like a gust of wind to tell a few younger brothers.

 Chapter 65： into the mountains

    The expressions of envy, jealousy and hatred of his younger brothers made him very useful.


    His arrogant, cheerful face made the three of them want to beat him again and again. After he repeatedly promised to share with them what they had seen and heard when he came back, everyone let him go again. .


    Seeing the boss running out excitedly, Pei Xiu didn''t stop her, and said to Zhou Cheng: ''''How many days are you going to go? My son is still young, so don''t go into the mountains. ''''


    ''''I know in my heart that I won''t go into the deep mountains. I will pay attention to mark the places where there are big guys, and I will avoid them. Come back in seven days at most, don''t worry. ''''


    ''''Then you go to Master Zhou''s house while it''s still light, and ask for a leave for your son. I''m going to pack up your clothes, shoes and socks. '''' After that, he went back to the house.


    After going in for a while, he came out again and called Zhou Cheng to stop, ''''Wait a while, I almost forgot, I will decorate you with silver needles, dried bamboo shoots, and some dried black fungus, you can bring it to Master Zhou. It''s not good to come empty-handed. '''' There is nothing else in the house, but now the bean sprouts and bamboo shoots are the most dried, and the black fungus was picked and dried by a few children who went to the mountains before.


    Zhou Chengcheng stepped out with half a foot, and went back to the kitchen to get it.


    Zhou Fuzi likes silver needle dishes very much, and often asks Zhou Yi to bring money to exchange them. Recently, he likes fried pork with bamboo shoots. The freshness, crispness and tenderness are very appetizing, and scholars and scholars always have a preference for bamboo. He wrote to some friends. After sharing it, everyone envied him for his oral intake, and they all thought of going to the mountain to dig.


    Looking at the dishes that Zhou Cheng brought over, Master Zhou was very satisfied. He had never eaten any big fish and meat at his age, so he liked these fresh things.


    Knowing his intentions, Zhou Confucius simply agreed. After all, the child is still young and is still in the stage of literacy, so it doesn''t matter if he takes a few days off. Moreover, Zhou Yong is a little better than many children. What''s more, following his father into the mountains can also gain some knowledge and exercise courage. If it wasn''t for the fear that his eldest grandson would not be able to take it back from a trip, he would love martial arts and not learn Chinese since then, and he also wanted Zhou Cheng Take it to exercise together.


    Zhou Yi is different from Zhou Yong. The family has high expectations for Zhou Yi, hoping that he will be able to serve in the imperial examinations. So it''s better for him to do it step by step.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Yi went to Zhou Yong''s house for morning exercises as usual, but it happened that Zhou Cheng and the others hadn''t left. He was waiting for Pei Xiu to prepare breakfast for them. Originally, he thought he would just deal with the two of them by himself, but his daughter-in-law just wanted to get up and spread some pancakes for them.


    He couldn''t go out for the time being, so he called a few children up for morning exercises as usual. Zhou Yong was no exception. He moved his muscles and bones before going out.


    He also wiped his knives and arrows again. They have been used for more than ten years, and they are no longer new, but they have accompanied him for so many years, and they are his partners, partners, and a part that cannot be abandoned.


    ''''Where is Uncle Zhou going with a knife and a bow and arrow? '''' Zhou Yi didn''t know yet, but he felt puzzled when he saw it.


    Zhou Yong squatted on a horse and did not forget to show off to him: ''''My father is going to take me into the mountains, we are going to the deep mountains for several days, then I will bring you some prey and come back. ''''


    Zhou Yi was so envious that he really wanted to go, but he also knew that his grandfather would definitely disagree,'''' Uncle Zhou, if I persuade my grandfather next time, can you take me there. ''''


    Zhou Cheng glanced at him, ''''Yes, as long as your grandfather agrees, you must know that it is different from a hammer. ''''


    ''''I see. ¡¯¡¯ In the six months since he came to the village, he has lived a different life than before.


    ''''I fried a few pancakes and boiled ten eggs. Now that the weather is not hot, I can keep them there. You can eat them for two days. '''' Pei Xiu put them in a backpack and packed them.


    Zhou Cheng put the basket on Zhou Yong''s back, he carried a big sword and bow and arrow, and told them not to be lazy, and they should practice as usual when he was not at home. After that, I left early before dawn.


    As soon as Zhou Cheng and the others walked away, the boys became dishonest and sat on the ground. Pei Xiu took the whip and slapped her back, ''''Don''t be lazy, your father told me to keep an eye on you, get up quickly, you need perseverance to practice martial arts, do you know that? ''''


    A few children resigned themselves to their fate and squatted honestly. Pei Xiu went in and spread the egg pancakes for them. The house was running out of eggs. I just boiled ten for them and took them away. The cake is good, nutritious and delicious.


    Smelling the fragrant smell, they turned their heads frequently to see that Xiao Zhou Heng was small, and Pei Xiu didn''t force him too much. Seeing him running over, he didn''t say anything, so let him take a breath first.


    ''''Mother, what are you cooking? It''s delicious. '''' The little man had to stand on tiptoe and craned his neck to look.


    Pei Xiu looked at this swarthy head and asked him to stand aside and get so close, some of them cried when the oil splashed on their bodies, and asked him to play with a knife first.


    The brothers saw that he had all run away, and he couldn''t squat any longer, sitting on the ground one by one, panting heavily.


    Pei Xiu asked them to practice a set of knife skills one by one, and then they had breakfast.


    The eldest brother is not at home, and the two children always feel that something is missing and listless. They have lived together since childhood~ They are used to having him play with them. Zhou Shan also liked this eldest brother who would protect him, and he started as soon as he left. miss him. Zhou Yi is also, since he came to this village, he and Zhou Yong have never known each other, and the two have been in and out of the same village. Looking at the group of younger brothers around him, he sighed, alas, let''s help him take the younger brothers to school.


    After they left, Pei Xiu also had nothing to do. The children were sent to school every day, so she went for a walk in the fields, and then went up the hill.


    Last night, the rabbit at home gave birth, six in a litter. It was discovered by Zhou Heng. Every day before going to school, the child had to see when the mother rabbit was born. Pei Xiu didn''t find out, she waited for them to go out before going to feed the chickens and rabbits.


    Since the children went to school, she asked them to feed the chickens and rabbits after school, and she did it during the day. Looking at the naked meat **** and the hairless bunnies, the children were very curious. They had never seen a bunnie look like this, and they wanted to touch but dared not touch it.


    ''''Go to school quickly, and when you come back from school, feed the bunnies to eat vegetables. They are afraid of life when they are just born, so don''t scare them here. ''''


    A few reluctantly left, chatting and chanting Bunny all the way.


    Pei Xiu met Zhou''s sister-in-law on her way to do laundry. She said that Zhou Yu''s marriage was scheduled for the sixth day of April. She was surprised, how did she set this time, and the wheat would be harvested in a short time. The Chen family was too careless. No wonder Sister-in-law Zhou forced a smile on her face and didn''t come to the door to announce the good news. She only spoke when she met on the road.


    Pei Xiu comforted and said: ''''The Chen family has a lot of land, and there are scholars, so it''s normal for the family to be busy. At least Zhou Yu married and Chen Jiaming has someone to take care of them, so they don''t need to divide the staff. ''''


    Sister-in-law Zhou smiled sincerely, saying that the Chen family also said the same.

 ~： Chapter 66: Qiu Baize

    As soon as she talked about Zhou Yu''s marriage, she remembered that Mrs. Pei hadn''t notified Pei Qing''s marriage, and she didn''t know when Pei Qing''s marriage was scheduled. There were twists and turns, but several parties got what they wanted.


    Thinking that there is nothing to do recently, I will go there tomorrow and buy some eggs by the way. I buy eggs every three days in my village, which is a bit too eye-catching.


    As soon as she exited the village, she encountered a man on horseback who stopped her to ask for directions. Tall, he looks strong, and with a knife, he doesn''t look easy to mess with. Pei Xiu suddenly became vigilant, it didn''t look like an ordinary person.


    ''''This girl stopped, may I ask if this is Xishan Village? '''' The man dismounted and clasped his fists in a salute.


    It seems to be quite polite, not like the appearance. I don''t know who actually came to this remote little village, ''''Yes, are you looking for someone or what? ''''


    Qiu Baize saw the girl looked at him defensively, and knew she had misunderstood, ''''Don''t be afraid, girl, I''m here to deliver the letter. Do you know where Zhou Cheng''s home is? ''''


    Speaking of Zhou Cheng, she is more vigilant. What is this person doing with her family Zhou Cheng? And this man doesn''t look like a messenger either.


    Seeing her expression, Qiu Baize knew that he was looking for the right one, ''''Don''t worry, girl, I have no ill intentions, I was really entrusted to deliver the letter. ''''


    ''''He''s not at home now, you can send me the letter and I''ll help transfer it. '''' Pei Xiu didn''t dare to believe the words of strangers, and she didn''t dare to take anyone home.


    Qiu Baize smiled and said: ''''It''s not that I can''t trust the girl, but my master ordered it to be handed over to Lord Zhou. Also ask the girl to tell him where his home is? ''''


    ''''He has been in the mountains for a long time. I don''t know when he will come back. If you can trust me, I will help transfer it. If you can''t trust me, then you can wait for him to come back. Take a step, there are things at hand. '''' Pei Xiu doesn''t care about this person. It doesn''t look like it''s urgent. If there is anything, he will come again. Anyway, Zhou Cheng is not at home now.


    Regardless of this person, she went back to her parents'' house as usual. But along the way, it was inevitable that Zhou Cheng had been living peacefully in the village for the past ten years. He didn''t look like an ordinary person, so why would he come to the door on purpose?


    She is not so curious, she still cherishes her little life. She really came to find Zhou Cheng. When he comes back, she will handle it with him. It doesn''t matter if he will come to the door or not, he is not at home anyway.


    When I got to my parents'' house, Pei''s elder brother and Pei''s elder sister were not at home either. Pei Qing opened the door and said, ''''Auntie came back? Is my aunt coming alone? ''''


    ''''Your little sister-in-law went into the mountains. Our fields have been repaired. I have nothing to do in the past few days. Come and see. Have your parents'' seeds been planted? '''' Pei Xiu followed into the hall and chatted.


    ''''It has already been planted. Mother is worried about how often to water it. They went to work in the fields early in the morning, planning to plant some beans in the corner. Aunt, sit down for a while, and I''ll call them back. ''''


    After Pei Qing finished speaking, she planned to get up, but Pei Xiu held her back and told her not to be busy, so she came over and sat down. It didn''t matter. There was no need to call her elder brother and sister-in-law back to delay their work. It''s the same thing when she asked Pei Qing for a few words, '''' This one doesn''t need to be watered every day, I also water it every three or five days, you let your parents figure it out. Has your marriage been booked, and when is the date optimistic?


    Pei Qing''s face flushed instantly, and he said awkwardly: ''''The Zhang family watched for three days, one on May 13, just after the busy farming season, one on June eighth, and one on August 12. The Zhang family chose the eighth day of June, but my parents thought that the 20th of August would be less hot, and it would not be so uncomfortable when I got married. I could also spend the Mid-Autumn Festival at home. The Zhang family has yet to reply. So I haven''t gone to announce the good news to your sister-in-law. ''''


    ''''The Zhang family is not bad. It''s the slack season. Have you started embroidering your wedding dress? I still have some white cotton cloth left, so I can make a suit and bring it to you next time. ''''


    ''''You can keep it for yourself, little girl. My mother also prepared two clothes for me. '''' Pei Xiu blushed and said embarrassedly.


    ''''I have it, those are the rest. Take it, my aunt doesn''t have anything good for you. ¡¯¡¯ After chatting for a while, I asked the two younger brothers and Erya. Pei Xiu asked again if she had eggs, and she wanted to buy some to go back.


    Pei Qing went to the kitchen basket and counted them. There were nearly 60 eggs. The chickens have been laying eggs very diligently recently. Ever since I listened to my sister-in-law, they were catching bugs to feed the chickens, and several hens were laying eggs every day. She put fifty eggs in the basket, Pei Xiu also counted twenty-five coins for Pei Qing, but Pei Qing refused but only accepted twenty coins.


    When she left the village, she ran into Li Qiuhe unluckily, who made her mother''s home at the village''s entrance.


    ''''Yo, this is coming back to your mother''s house to fight the autumn wind. I haven''t seen you go back to your mother''s house a few times before. This is because I see the benefits. I know that my niece is going to marry the town, so I came to curry favor. ''''


    Pei Xiu also sneered: ''''It''s better than some people who want to fight the autumn wind. The poor family needs to be subsidized. UU reading www. uukanshu.com¡¯¡¯


    Li Qiuhe won''t be angry anymore,'''' Your parents'' family was poor. Eight generations of your family''s family were poor, so you don''t want to find out who my brother-in-law is. ''''


    ''''who is it? Isn''t that the old man who put half of his foot in the coffin, he is older than your father, you are too embarrassed to open your mouth to call your brother-in-law, did he call your father "daddy"? He didn''t even show his face. And a concubine''s maiden family can also be a serious relative? Would you like a face? '''' Pei Xiu was never soft-spoken, and she took the initiative to send her to the door for scolding.


    ''''What happened to the concubine''s room, she still wears gold and silver, and adds silk and satin to her body. You don''t have to dig food in the ground, do dirty work, and there are people serving you every day. You can''t envy the days of immortals. ''''


    Pei Xiu rolled her eyes fiercely, looked at the man not far behind her, and said, ''''The concubine of a master can wear gold and silver, and silk and satin every day? Was the court so wealthy? So you''re envious? I wish it was you who was sold to be a maid, so that you don''t have to suffer and suffer here, and you can stretch your hands over your clothes and open your mouth with food. It''s a pity, who made you insist on sticking to your man in the first place, or maybe it''s you who enjoys happiness now. ''''


    Li Qiuhe thought about the days of the gods, and his heart became uneasy, and the old witch in the family would scold people. ''''The old lady was blind at the beginning, that unpromising man...''''


    Before he could finish speaking, someone grabbed his hair from behind and slapped him, ''''Oh, you''re a man with a thousand knives, my mother fought with you...''''


    Looking at the one-sided scene in front of her, Pei Xiu also sighed with emotion. It''s true that the wicked have their own grind, and this man who beats his daughter-in-law is not a good thing. Fortunately, his mother didn''t look down on her in the past, and she felt that she was indecent to her father and mother. Let her escape, otherwise it will be enough to make her sick, and now the two who beat the dead and the living have nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 67： full load

    When he returned to the village and passed under the tree, Uncle Dashan said that someone asked for directions in the morning to find Zhou Cheng. With a knife, he didn''t look easy to mess with, but he was polite and polite, and he wasn''t sure who he was. Zhou Cheng was not at home, he dared not tell that person where their home was. Let Pei Xiu be careful recently. It is estimated that it will be back in two days.


    Pei Xiu said he knew, ''''Thank you, Zhou Cheng should be back in a few days, I''m waiting for him at home and won''t go out. ''''


    In my heart, I wondered who this person was and what letter he sent. In the ten years of marriage, I have never seen any strange outsiders in contact with him. It doesn''t look like revenge.


    She pondered while sewing clothes. Before she could understand it, she heard the uproar in the village. She was wondering what was going on. The door was slammed in a while, and the old lady panted and said: ''''Your man is back Yes, dragged two big wild boars, two live young wild boars, and pheasant rabbits. I was surrounded by the villagers at the entrance of the village. My mother-in-law asked me to tell you about it. You don¡¯t know about it when you stay at home. You can go and take a look. ''''


    When Pei Xiu heard this, she quickly put down her work and hurried over. The wild boar is a big guy. Generally, a few adults can''t cure it. Their father and son should not be injured.


    Running in a hurry, she saw that the big one and the small one were all covered with blood. Pei Xiu quickly pushed aside the crowd, stepped forward to touch the small one and the big one, and asked nervously if they were injured in any way?


    ''''fine. '''' Zhou Cheng appeased.


    ''''Mom, Dad and I are fine, we''re fine, we even dragged a family of four back. '''' The little wild boar was still humming.


    ''''Why did you hit so many. ¡¯¡¯ Pei Xiu looked at the prey in this bamboo row in surprise.


    Because there were too many prey, and there were wild boars, there was no way to hold the back basket. Zhou Chengcheng cut a few bamboos on the spot, made a bamboo raft, and dragged the wild boar and the prey on it, otherwise he would not be able to bring it back. In this way, it took the boss''s efforts to drag it back.


    ''''Mom, Dad is amazing. I can handle two big pigs by myself. I''m also amazing. I found the wild boar cubs. '''' Zhou Yong was complacent, and this time the limelight was huge. The whole village knew that he and his father had beaten four wild boars, and he could brag with his friends again.


    ''''Then why don''t you pull it back and stop here? '''' Pei Xiu looked at the people who were surrounded by the third floor and the third floor, and there was still an increasing trend. Everyone was curiously discussing, how can this wild boar weigh three or four hundred pounds, and Zhou Cheng''s family has made a fortune this time.


    ''''We also wanted to pull it back, but there were too many uncles and uncles around, so we had to stop and let them see them first. Mother, you don''t know how powerful I am. When I met a wild boar, I climbed up a tree a few times and hit the wild boar''s eyes with stones. It was so painful that my father grabbed the gap and slashed it with a knife. It had rough skin and thick flesh, and Dad kept slashing several times before he was hacked to death." Zhou Yong said and gestured, and the villagers listened with great interest. They felt that there is no dog. , Everyone knows, I didn''t expect Zhou Yong to follow him into the mountains at such a young age, and he was still unscathed when he encountered wild boars, he was not afraid at all, and he was so excited when he said it.


    Zhou Cheng remained silent, Zhou Yong answered everyone''s questions on his behalf, and explained the process of fighting the wild boar. Everyone was fascinated by it. After killing the boar, the sow ran out in a frenzy, and the father fought against the sow again. The cadence of Yong''s speech made everyone immersed in the situation, and they felt the danger and said it directly.


    The villagers felt that the two fathers and sons were very bold. Zhou Yong¡¯s explanation satisfied everyone¡¯s curiosity, so everyone started to give way and let them go. Zhou Chengcheng took the bamboo raft to the yard first, and Pei Xiu asked them to take a bath and clean up. She cooks some noodles for them.


    This trip came back after only five days. She thought it would take at least a week. Seeing that the clothes of the two of them were tattered, they knew the danger, but fortunately they were all wearing old clothes.


    After they all finished eating, Pei Xiu asked them about the detailed process of going out. The eldest son had already talked about the encounter with the wild boar. They set traps along the way, caught some small prey along the way, and picked a lot of wild fruits.


    After catching the wild boar, they didn''t dare to delay, and came back quickly, otherwise, if the smell of blood attracts the big guy again, his father might not be able to handle it. , hands and feet tied together and pulled back.


    Pei Xiu went to put the two hares in the cage. There was an empty cage just before, and the live pheasants were also raised in the chicken coop. The two little piglets didn''t know what to do. The wild boars are wild and can''t be kept. Live, and their family does not raise pigs, no pigsty.


    She discussed with Zhou Cheng, or the family of four would be taken to Zuixiang Building and sold, and the dead pheasant and rabbit would not be sold, but kept for herself to make up for the children.


    Zhou Cheng said: ''''You can call the shots, I will go to my brother''s house to borrow a scooter. ''''


    ''''You bring a pheasant to the eldest brother, and the hare I will give to the second brother''s house later. ¡¯¡¯ Others don¡¯t have to give it to others, but the elder brother Zhou and the second elder brother will definitely share one for them.


    Sister-in-law Zhou was happy to bloom on Tuesday, and got another meat dish. This can only be eaten for a few days, and the third family is getting better and better.


    It won''t take a long time~ Ten miles and eight villages all know that Zhou Cheng''s family in Xishan Village killed four wild boars. Some people are jealous and want to get a piece of the pie. , At that time, I still want to rub a bowl of killing pig dishes.


    Fortunately, she was smart enough to let the neighbors set off after eating the noodles, saying that she had already sold them in the town. The four children in the family are all going to school, and the expenses are too high.


    Zhou Cheng was just taking a breath when he came back, when he was sent by his wife to sell wild boars. His daughter-in-law was right, this time it was too eye-catching, and it was too early to take action to avoid long nightmares. There were also a lot of second-rate children in several nearby villages.


    When the shopkeeper sees Zhou Chengcheng''s heartfelt joy now, ""Wednesday Ye didn''t come for a while, and this time he brought something good. The small shop has dragged your luck. Now the business is booming. Even other branches are booming. I heard that bamboo shoots are also eaten here first. Our owner was curious and said to see you later. ''''


    ''''Your boss has a big business, and he is too busy to bother him. I am just a small person, just living and earning food. This time, I was lucky to enter the mountain, and I hit two big guys and sent them over for the shopkeeper to see. '''' Zhou Cheng folded his fists and said modestly, he was not interested in their employer''s solicitation.

 Chapter 68： door-to-door

    ''''Oh? What a big guy, ah... These two adult wild boars weigh 600 to 700 kilograms. Lord Wednesday is so capable and skillful. It''s hard for ordinary people to get out of it. Impressed. Hey, there are two little piglets. This is a family of four that has all been killed in one go. The brave little old man of Zhou Ye is only seen in his life. '''' The shopkeeper went round and round the scooter, swooning in admiration.


    '''' The shopkeeper should take a scale first and see how many kilograms these two wild boars weigh. '''' Zhou Cheng saw that the shopkeeper was still sighing and reminded him.


    ''''Yes, let''s talk about it first, my dear, it takes several people to carry it, little Er, go to the kitchen and call the masters out to help. '''' The shopkeeper tried it and couldn''t move it at all.


    When the master looked at these wild boars, he also sighed that he was a good guy, but he was worried, and said: ''''The shopkeeper, the day is getting warmer, I''m afraid that it will be difficult to sell because of so much. ''''


    Zhou Cheng suggested: '''' The shopkeeper can hold a wild boar feast, and send a message to invite big households in the city to come to participate. These two little wild boars can be made into roast suckling pig auctions. In this way, the wild boars can be sold at a high price, and it can also attract a wave of popularity to the store. I heard that there is a restaurant on the opposite side, and the impact on your store can be reduced a little. '''' That makes sense, and the shopkeeper sighed again, that people not only have skills, but also brains.


    Two wild boars sold for nearly nine taels per pound of hairy pigs, and two little wild boars sold for four taels. Another large sum of money came into the account.


    Now the daughter-in-law doesn''t have to worry about money anymore, plus the savings at home, she''s not old or young anymore. Ordinary people live frugally for a year, and rely on the income from the fields to save three or five taels. If all four kids in the family go to school, they don''t have to worry about money.


    Pei Xiu sent Zhou Cheng away, only to remember that he forgot to tell him that someone came to deliver a letter looking for him. When they came back, they were happy, worried, and pleasantly surprised, so I forgot to mention it for a while.


    Seeing Zhou Cheng come back with the strong man who asked for directions, Pei Xiu was surprised.


    ''''Hello Mrs. Sister-in-law, I didn''t know it was Mrs. Sister-in-law when I ran into it in the morning, please forgive me. '''' Qiu Baize was also surprised when he saw Pei Xiu. It turned out that it was Zhou Cheng''s daughter-in-law who he met in the morning. No wonder they were so vigilant and slipped away without saying a word. He touched his nose, embarrassedly clasped his fists and bowed.


    Pei Xiu said with a smile: ''''I was rude in the morning, don''t blame those who don''t know. The strong man please come in first. ''''


    Greeting them to enter the main room, and then said to Zhou Cheng: "I met this strong man at the entrance of the village in the morning, and said he wanted to find you and send you a letter, but I didn''t know that, so I didn''t dare to respond when you were not at home, and wanted to wait. When you come back, I will talk to you again, and forget again for a while. Did you meet when you came back? ''''


    Zhou Cheng nodded and said: ''''Well, I met him at the entrance of the village when I came back. This is Qiu Baize, Master Qiu, my former colleague. ''''


    ''''Well, let''s talk first, I''ll cook a few dishes, Master Qiu must stay for dinner at night, and I''ll ask my boy to make two pots of wine. '''' Pei Xiu said politely to Qiu Baize.


    '''' Mrs.-in-law doesn''t need to be polite, I''m a rude person, so I can eat whatever I want. ''''


    Pei Xiu nodded and went to ask Zhou Yong to buy wine. The child was also exhausted, so he fell back to sleep when he came back.


    She packed up all the chicken and rabbits in the afternoon, and today she happened to be able to make a decent dish. The pheasant was stewed in soup, the rabbit was braised, and then a bamboo shoot was fried with meat, and a stir-fried silver needle dish, and a few cucumbers. scrambled eggs with chives.


    A few boys didn''t come back obediently after school. They went around the river to play and picked up some lotus leaf shrimp. By the way, I added a bowl of fried river prawns for a crispy drink.


    '''' Mrs. Sister-in-law is very skilled. She has prepared a large table of dishes with all the colors, flavors, and flavors. It''s causing you trouble. Why is it so rich. This silver needle dish has just spread in Fucheng, and it is very valuable, but it is not edible by ordinary people, and this bamboo shoot is a new ingredient. '''' Qiu Baize was also surprised, this food is too good in the country, Zhou Cheng had a good life, a beautiful daughter-in-law, and four sons, living a peaceful life without worrying about food and drink.


    '''' The visitor is a guest, don''t be polite, just eat it, it''s all farm dishes. Come on, have a couple of sips of wine. Daughter-in-law, you also sit down and call a few boys over for dinner. They are not outsiders, so you don''t need to see outsiders. '''' Zhou Cheng filled Qiu Baize up, and he hadn''t drank alcohol for many years, so he almost forgot what it tasted like.


    ''''Yes, Mrs. Sister-in-law, sit down quickly, Zhou Cheng, you are so lucky, I envy you, good boy, you have given birth to four sons after only ten years, unlike me, your daughter-in-law has not yet settled down. I''m still worried about your bad life, I should worry about myself. Come on, it''s been a long time since our brothers sat down to drink together. '''' Qiu Baize is also happy. His good friend has lived a good life in the past ten years. His wife and children are on the kang head, and their life has been much more nourishing.


    Zhou Cheng is also happy that after so many years, he can still see his friends. I miss the days when we fought side by side.


    Zhou Yong watched his father and Uncle Qiu reminisce about the past, drinking a glass of wine, and wondered what it would taste like. This wine is expensive, and his mother even let him buy ten pounds back, and he spent a lot of money. I bought seven or eight pounds of meat.


    When his parents were not paying attention, he secretly poured a little into the bowl, ''''Wow, hiss, it''s so spicy, so spicy. '''' kept sticking out his tongue.


    Pei Xiu patted him, ''''You kid, you''re a big fart and you drink. ''''


    ''''Haha, good boy, you don''t know how to drink yet, you''ll know it''s a good thing when you''re older. Come on, Uncle Qiu toast to you~ You are free, haha. '''' He was also very excited. Zhou Cheng, the eldest son, is good, strong, and looks like a martial arts material.


    The two were drinking and chatting, and Pei Xiu didn''t bother them. She rushed the children to do their homework. She also went to ask what the Master taught today. She asked the children to repeat what Master Zhou explained every day. While learning a little, it can also deepen children''s understanding of books.


    And Zhou Yong''s homework has been left behind for so many days, and he has to make up for it. Otherwise, he will play wild, how can he have the heart to study again, this is unacceptable.


    But this kid didn''t sit for a while, rubbed his **** like oil, and kept looking out the window, not thinking about the book.


    After a while, Zhou Yi made an appointment with Datou Ertou. They heard about it as soon as they went home from school. They were pressed by the adults to eat dinner. They didn''t have time to do their homework after dinner, so they slipped out first. They were all curious about what they saw in the mountains. When they came back, they heard that there was a truckload of goods and four wild boars.


    Seeing the excitement of a few children, he probably didn''t have the heart to do their homework, so Pei Xiu temporarily let them play first, and waited for Zhou Yong to finish his bragging rights, otherwise the kid couldn''t sit still, didn''t share with his friends, and was scratching his head. The lungs are as uncomfortable.

 Chapter 69： horse riding

    Pei Xiu first went to the backyard to feed the horses, thinking wildly, she really knew her, and she seemed to have a good relationship. She just called Mr. Qiu, and she seemed to be a military general. what impact.


    There are only two rooms in the house. It is not good for guests to sleep in the wood room. Fortunately, the kang is large enough. Pei Xiu thought about the second child, the third child, and Zhou Shan sleeping in the same room with her, and Zhou Cheng taking the eldest brother and Qiu Baize in the same room. Go and clean up the child''s room while it''s still light, and get another quilt, otherwise it won''t be enough.


    In the main room, the cup was changed, and the yard was exclaimed again and again with excitement, and Pei Xiu laughed. I don''t know if this guest will leave tomorrow. She will go to prepare some silver needle dishes and dried bamboo shoots for the guest. It seems that this Master Qiu has eaten it too. There are no other things at home. There are many of these two, which are very good. Silver needle dishes, she has as many as she wants, and sends them every few days.


    It is said that it has already spread to the prefectures and counties of Fucheng, and it has been widely praised. Before, I felt that I was taking advantage of it, but now it is clearly a loss. I don''t know how much money the owner of Zuixianglou made.


    The rise of several children''s chat is inseparable, but it''s too dark, Zhou Yong has not had enough mouth addiction, looking at the expressions of admiration and admiration of his friends, he can''t wait to go to the mountain with his father again. Zhou Yi also regretted not going with him. The mountain was too exciting, and Uncle Zhou was too brave. Next time, he must persuade his grandfather to let him follow.


    Seeing the excitement of several children, Pei Xiu patted the back of the head by himself, and asked them to hurry up to do their homework endorsement, and even light the oil lamp today.


    When Pei Xiu fell asleep, the oil lamps were still on in the main room, listening to the shrill voices, and she didn''t know when they talked at night.


    She woke up early in the morning when the children got up. She remembered that there were guests at home, and she stayed in bed too. After cleaning up, she went to arrange breakfast, but she couldn''t be rude in front of the guests.


    Qiu Baize also followed him for morning exercises early in the morning. He has been accustomed to getting up early to train every day for so many years. Unexpectedly, Zhou Cheng still maintains this habit and brings a bunch of children to exercise together in the morning. He didn''t expect that it was actually half a year ago that Pei Xiu asked him to bring the children to practice in the morning.


    Not to mention, these children don''t look like they have just practiced for a day or two. The youngest is only four years old. Yes, the afterlife is terrifying. He was really envious of Zhou Cheng, and he actually gave birth to four sons, which made his eyes so hot, he wondered if he had to find a daughter-in-law to give birth to sons when he went back.


    Qiu Baize said goodbye after the meal, saying that he still had official business and would see you next time.


    Pei Xiu asked him to bring the prepared silver needle dishes and dried bamboo shoots. He went to Fucheng for two days, and the dishes would not spoil.


    A few children didn''t notice the horses in the backyard when they came back yesterday. When Qiu Baize went to the backyard to lead the horses out and planned to leave, they discovered that their eyes widened in surprise, and they wanted to touch them out of curiosity.


    Pei Xiu stopped them: ''''Don''t be naughty, be careful of horses kicking people, your Uncle Qiu still has to hurry. ''''


    Qiu Baize smiled and said, ''''It''s okay, it''s okay to touch them, Hei Ji has been with me for more than ten years, and he is very obedient and won''t kick people. Boss, would you like to ride a camel and let Hei Ji come to the entrance of the village? ''''


    As soon as Zhou Yong heard this, he jumped up excitedly, waved away his younger brothers, and wanted to climb up.


    '''' Slow down, what''s the hurry, let your father hold you up. '''' Pei Xiu looked at his anxious look, for fear that he would frighten the horse, and it would not be a good feeling to be kicked.


    When Qiu Baize took Zhou Yong, he straddled the horse and said: ''''Pull the reins and clamp the horse''s belly with his legs. '''' He patted the horse''s butt, motioned the horse to take a few steps to turn around, and then said to the children: ''''You are still young, this horse is big, and when Uncle Qiu comes again next time, let each of you go. Take a lap, okay? ''''


    The children nodded obediently and looked enviously at their elder brother who was riding on a tall horse.


    Zhou Sheng was walking on the side, jumping up and down, looking up at his brother and asked excitedly: ''''Brother, how does it feel, how does it feel to ride a horse, can you tell me? ''''


    ''''I think I''m so tall, I can see so far, the horses are swaying up and down, it''s cool to sway, haha, I really like horseback riding, I''m so happy. '''' Zhou Yong was excited but didn''t dare to move, and the corners of his mouth were almost split behind his ears.


    Zhou Heng said curiously: ''''Brother, will this bumpy **** hurt? How far can you see, can you see the old tree in the village? ''''


    ''''Of course, I also saw the big head and the second head. '''' Zhou Yong shouted again, ''''Big head and two heads, look at you, turn around, look at me, I''m behind, I''m riding, haha, see no, I''m riding. '''' Pei Xiu was speechless when she saw how excited he was.


    The big head and the second saw it, his eyes widened, he ran over like a gust of wind, and excitedly turned around behind the horse''s buttocks. A series of questions were asked.


    Zhou Yong called friends excitedly, and he kept saying hello when he saw the young and old in the village, saying: ''''This is my Uncle Qiu''s horse. ''''


    Thanks to him, he kept shouting and saying hello, and a large group of people surrounded the horse, behind him, and in front of him. Everyone looked at the horse with interest, and kept praising this kid.


    Zhou Cheng''s face turned dark, staring at this boy, he was still ignorant, let you be proud of yourself today, and take care of you tomorrow.


    The whole village joined in the fun, surrounded the horse all the way, and sent it to the entrance of the village. Qiu Baize also laughed. This kid is too capable of tossing around.


    Pei Xiu smiled awkwardly and said: ''''I''m really sorry, this kid is too excited, everyone is too enthusiastic, and it''s wasting your time. ''''


    ''''It doesn''t matter, UU reading www. Thanks to this kid, uukanshu.com was able to get the gift of the whole village. This is my honor. It made everyone laugh. Haha, please stop by. '''' Qiu Baize is also a hearty person, he took Zhou Yong down, patted his butt, laughed and scolded the stinky boy.


    Zhou Yong laughed awkwardly, ''''When will Uncle Qiu come back? ''''


    ''''If it''s fast, maybe we can meet again in a few months, when Uncle Qiu will teach you how to ride a horse. '''' Qiu Baize got on his horse after he finished speaking, and said to Zhou Cheng: ''''Zhou Cheng, we''ll see you next time. I''m waiting for your good news! ''''


    He waved at everyone and went away.


    When the villagers saw the horse was gone, they talked in twos and threes while dispersing, and a few people who were familiar with them went there to inquire, but Zhou Cheng said in a few words that his former friend had persuaded them, and they still wanted to ask a few more questions. , Seeing his cold face, he didn''t dare to ask again.


    Zhou Yong was so excited that he didn''t return to his senses. He took a few younger brothers to school, gesturing happily all the way, surrounded by a bunch of curious little friends, chatting all the way. He has made a lot of limelight these two days. , very proud, it can give him a few more days to talk about.

 Chapter 70： candid

    Holding back her curiosity, Pei Xiu didn''t ask until she got home, ''''Who is Qiu Baize, can you tell me what letter he sent? ''''


    ''''Well, you know that I was in the army before, Qiu Baize was my former colleague, and we fought side by side. You planted those high-yielding sweet potatoes and potatoes earlier this year. This is a major event that benefits the country and the people. I found a relationship and reported it to the Prince of Liaodong. '''' Zhou Cheng thought about what to say, and didn''t know if she would be angry that he concealed what she reported.


    '''' Qiu Baize doesn''t look like an ordinary soldier. You still call him Master Qiu. If you call him brother or brother, did you have an official position before? '''' Pei Xiu said suspiciously, she has a lot of problems, and she needs to straighten up slowly one by one.


    Zhou Cheng pursed his lips tightly, a little reluctant to advance the past, ''''Yes. ''''


    ''''We are husband and wife, and we have to bear everything together. I don''t want to be ignorant of everything about my husband. I have been with you for so many years, and now I have questions, but you still haven''t told me, I can''t believe it. me? '''' Pei Xiu frowned at his uncooperative appearance, a little angry.


    ''''No, I think that''s all in the past, now I''m just a simple farmer. '''' Zhou Cheng said soothingly.


    ''''Then I want to know about your past, I want to know about your past. Why did you come back from the army? You are not injured or disabled, how could the army let people go? '''' This is the doubt of many people in the village, but no one dares to ask.


    Zhou Cheng sighed in his heart and said: "I used to worship the general flag of Shengzhou, which was brought up by the prince. During a battle, the secret military information was leaked by the people around him. Fortunately, the prince managed to turn the tide and it didn''t cause a big disaster. The person who leaked the secret committed suicide. , I can''t excuse the blame. The King of Liaodong liked the third son, and the third son made a report on the military situation. I can''t blame him. It was the prince who pleaded for mercy and assured me that I didn''t know, and that I saved my life by offsetting it with military merit. ''''


    ''''Is it so dangerous? Can''t find out who ordered the leaker? '''' Only then did Pei Xiu understand why he was able to return home unscathed.


    ''''It was not found out at the time, but it was found out later, but there was no evidence. The prince asked me to stay and wait for the dispatch, and wait for news by the way. The prince is kind to me, and I can no longer implicate the prince. After rejecting it, I return home alone. The prince gave me a hand letter and asked me to hand it over to the magistrate of this county and let him take care of me. ''''


    ''''It''s no wonder that the county magistrate called you brother Wednesday politely when he saw you. So have you kept in touch with Shizi in recent years? '''' Pei Xiu finally solved a doubt, and has always been curious about why the magistrate''s son treated Zhou Cheng with courtesy.


    ''''The prince had someone send me a few letters, asking me to go back and continue to serve him. However, the third son is gaining momentum, so I refuse to be a drag on the son. This time, because of the high-yield crops, I thought that this would be a courtesy to the prince, and I found an opportunity to report it. The prince attaches great importance to this matter, and specially sent Qiu Baize over to find out. He is the confidant of the prince and a person who is absolutely credible. This matter must be kept secret now. You should go back in the afternoon and explain to your brother and sister-in-law. It must be kept secret before you harvest it, and what to do after that will have to be arranged. By the way, send a game to your brother and sister-in-law. '''' Zhou Cheng said more and more solemnly. He knew the importance of high-yield crops, and he knew that the prince would definitely like it, but he didn''t expect the prince to take it so seriously.


    Then this is also the key to his ability to go back. No man does not want to make a fortune. He refuses because he is afraid of hurting others. Now that he has this opportunity, he has to seize it.


    Pei Xiu also understands that men are ambitious, and no one wants to live a mediocre life. Since the prince attaches so much importance to high-yield crops, its confidentiality must be done well and cannot be leaked. I didn''t specifically say it, and generally no one would know.


    ''''Then you will go over and explain to your eldest brother''s family, and the second brother''s family, so that they can''t tell anyone. If we knew we had seeds, we should not divide them up first, and keep them at home and plant them first. '''' Pei Xiu was annoyed.


    ''''I didn''t think too much about it at the time, I only knew that it was a good thing, and the report was also meritorious, and the seeds could be sold for profit. Now I don''t know what the prince planned. '''' Zhou Cheng couldn''t have known earlier, not to mention that his mother was there at the time, so he always had to give an explanation.


    ''''Then Qiu Baize came yesterday, why didn''t he take it to the back hillside to have a look? ''''


    '''' It was still bright and a little dazzling. I took him to the backyard to have a look, and explained how to plant it. After it was dark, I took him to the back hillside. Those corn seeds had sprouted, and the seedlings were It popped up, and some of them were slapped high. I didn¡¯t expect that I had only been away for a few days, and the ones that were just planted later all sprouted. This survival rate is quite high. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t planted it before, so I don¡¯t know what it will look like and how much it will yield? ¡¯¡¯ Zhou Cheng is a bit unfortunate, he had to try a little last year.


    ''''You won''t know until the seeds come out. Let''s wait for a few more months to see. Now, let''s write down the growth situation. Even now, there is no one in the whole family who can write decently, and it is not convenient to record. My big words don''t dare to waste paper. Only in mind. '''' Pei Xiu felt worried when she thought about it. Anyway, she also graduated from 211, but she was stumped by the calligraphy.


    What did I think of again~ looked at Zhou Cheng with bright eyes and said: ''''When we plant high-yield crops, will you be able to resume your job? ''''


    Zhou Cheng shook his head and said: ''''It''s hard to say, it''s been ten years, this official position has been held long ago, I dare not say that the official''s reinstatement, the real seed has come out, this is a good thing for the benefit of the country and the people, and it is hoped that there will be no one in power in the world. Hungry desire, the court will definitely reward. It is also a big bargaining chip for the King of Liaodong to compete for the throne, which is why the prince attaches so much importance to it, but he did not dare to publicize it before he succeeded. ''''


    Zhou Cheng is also full of expectations for this matter, who doesn''t want his wife and children to be prosperous. Thinking that in the past few years, his daughter-in-law had been frugal, and the clothes had been mended again and again, and he was reluctant to eat a mouthful of meat. I also know that my daughter-in-law is afraid of poverty, for fear that the family will not be able to pay in case of an emergency, but fortunately, she has turned around after being ill.


    Pei Xiu also thought that in this ancient times when imperial power was supreme, only power could protect herself and her family. In the past, I didn¡¯t have the conditions, and I didn¡¯t dare to have ideas. Now that I have hope, I have to seize it. Xiao Fu Ji An is only for people who have no way to think about it. Otherwise, why are there so many people thinking about cultivating their descendants to go to the imperial examinations?


    Their point of view on this matter has always been that for the sake of the family''s prosperous life, and in order to repay the prince''s life-saving grace, they should also do well in this matter.

 Chapter 71： catch rape

    After the two talked, they looked at each other and smiled, feeling that life was more hopeful now.


    Pei Xiu was about to go to Dahe Village again when her sister-in-law came to the door and happily said that Pei Qing''s wedding was scheduled for August 20th, and she finally got what she wanted. Putting down a big stone in her heart can make Pei Qing get married with peace of mind. .


    She just happened to tell her sister-in-law about the crops, and the promised white cotton cloth was also brought back by Sister-in-law Pei.


    The matter of the wild boar and the guests has been talked about by the villagers for several days, and they are not tired of talking about it several times. In the countryside, people have nothing to entertain other than work all day long.


    Even Zhou Yong was already a celebrity in the school. He went into the mountains to hunt wild boars and rode horses. After a few days of boasting, everyone was still very supportive. Fortunately, his father taught him to keep a low profile for a few days. Less, otherwise this child''s tail can be lifted to the sky.


    Master Zhou is also thinking about whether to let his eldest grandson go next time. After all, he is still a child. He doesn''t need to put too much pressure on him in his studies. The nature of a child cannot be suppressed all the time. Moreover, going to the deep mountains to experience it once is also an experience. Riding and archery also belong to the six arts of the gentleman, and it is not enough to read only the books of sages.


    This child Zhou Yong went out for a trip, and he didn''t see any ambitions when he came back. The homework he left behind was galloping hard, and he looked even more diligent. It was this child''s lively temperament, which made people laugh and cry.


    The temperaments of these children in the Zhou family are different, but they are all good children, and he is still very relieved that Yier interacts with them.


    After school, a few children hung on their shoulders, laughing and discussing where to play, because as soon as they got home, they had to start their homework, and where could they sneak out to play. Zhou Yong thought that he hadn''t been to the mountains for a long time. At this time, he could go to the nearby hillside to pick raspberries. The little red ones were sweet and sour, and the little friends who said it were drooling.


    These children have been up and down the mountains and rivers since they were young, and they have gone everywhere. You know exactly where you can¡¯t go in the mountains and where you can find them. Big head and two heads vacated a back basket for books and put them in raspberries. Everyone ate them while picking them, which was extremely happy.


    The sound of laughter frightened the wild mandarin ducks in the grass. Zhou Yong and Zhou Yi were both ears and eyesight, and found that something was wrong in the grass. The two thought it was an old snake. There are many snakes in the mountains in spring. He is also a daring generation. He wants to take a closer look, and if he catches it, he can stew a snake soup.


    Keeping the others away, the two approached cautiously.


    Suddenly, a man stood up disheveled, startling the two of them, and a three-foot-tall backed away.


    ¡¯¡¯ Lai San, what are you doing, you are still scaring people through the grass. '''' Zhou Yong cursed angrily.


    ''''There is still someone in the grass, who is it? come out. '''' Zhou Yi shouted loudly when he heard the movement inside.


    \''\''Can''t I just lie here and sleep, you little brats, mind your own business. \''\''The people in the grass were probably also terrified, and Lai San was also afraid that the situation would not end well, so he spread his hands to stop the group of children and prevent them from approaching. The people in the grass, seeing the opportunity, ran from behind.


    Zhou Yong''s sharp eyes saw that the figure was a woman, and the clothes seemed to be worn by the next door **** in the morning. He ran into it when he went out to school. He thought of what his younger brother said last year, seeing the **** and Lai San in the woods. It is estimated that this time it was the two of them who came to steal people while everyone was working in the field.


    In fact, the half-eldest child knows a lot. During the slack season, the elders in the village like to sit under the big tree and talk dirty words.


    Zhou Yong wanted to catch them both, but when he saw the woman running away from behind, he rushed over immediately, and was stopped by Lai San again, so he hurriedly called his partners to chase.


    Lai San stopped this but couldn''t stop that, not to mention a group of children, how could he stop, cursing and only stopped two big ones.


    Zhou Yong and Zhou Yi were stopped and couldn''t get through, so he planned to take down Lai San first. This Lai San is a second-rate who eats, drinks, prostitutes and gambles. He is not worth it. Zhou Yong and Zhou Yi twist one arm and tie him up without any effort. , drag it down.


    The big head bowed his head and said dejectedly: ''''I fell and was run away by the woman. Before catching up, I saw my back, wearing green clothes, let''s go and tell my grandfather. ''''


    Several people sent Lai Santuo to the village chief''s house, and no matter what he said, they directly blocked his mouth. The villagers who came back from the field all the way from work were shocked when they saw that these children were so lawless that they even tied people.


    ''''Uncle, you misunderstood. We went to the mountain to pick raspberries after school, and ran into Lai San having an affair with a woman in the grass. We were inexperienced, and we were slow to respond. Lai San stopped him again, and let the woman After running, I saw a back in green clothes. '''' Zhou Yi was afraid that everyone would misunderstand, so he quickly explained.


    The uncles saw what this kid said was interesting, who has experience in catching rape? In my heart, I wondered whose mother-in-law was wearing green clothes today.


    Daddy Goudan was stunned. Isn''t his daughter-in-law wearing a green one today? She is reluctant to take it out and wear it. It''s strange that she doesn''t visit her relatives when it''s not a festival today. Otherwise he wouldn''t pay attention to what she was wearing today. In my heart, I desperately want to go home and have a look. If it is true, let''s see if he doesn''t kill this slut. I didn''t dare to leave right now, for fear that everyone would see something, and my heart would be very uncomfortable.


    Several children pushed Lai San all the way and explained to the villagers that, after a while, the whole village would know that Kai San was digging through the grass with a green-dressed mother-in-law.


    Because the woman hadn''t been arrested, Lai San refused to admit it or recruited him, only saying that they were wrong, maybe it was a vixen cultivating in the mountains.


    Several children slapped him in the face, do you think everyone is stupid?


    The village chief couldn''t either. He only caught one person, and he didn''t know who the other was and couldn''t convict him, so he was sentenced to shut down in the ancestral hall for two days.


    Daddy Goudan watched the crowd gather more and more~ Everyone didn''t notice him, so he hurriedly ran home. His daughter-in-law was sitting by the window combing her hair. She was no longer the green she wore this morning, but navy blue. She was relieved.


    After a while, he raised his mind again. For no reason, why did his daughter-in-law want to change clothes. He just let go of his heart and became suspicious again.


    When the **** saw her head in, she panicked and calmed down. No one saw her all the way, so she didn''t have to panic. Calmly said that after a fall in the thatched hut in the afternoon, she quickly changed her clothes and asked Daddy Goudan to take a bath, and she would cook first.


    The seeds of doubt were planted, and he felt uneasy no matter what, no matter how he looked at it, he felt suspicious. Even if he hadn''t been caught, he couldn''t calm down. I can''t get over the hurdle in my heart, and I can''t live a good life. I can toss his daughter-in-law hard every day to prevent her from having a better life, and force her to ask if it''s her? And he didn''t dare let people know that he was wearing a green hat.


    In less than two months, the **** loses weight and is not in human form.


    Pei Xiu listened to the beating, scolding, and screaming next door every day, and the crying of the child.


    If you know today, why should you be in the first place.

 Chapter 72： rush in the harvest

    As the weather is getting hotter and hotter, the wheat in the fields has turned golden and golden, and all of them are bent over. The villagers come back from the fields every day looking relaxed and smiling. This year is another bumper year.


    The wishes of the farmers are very simple. Every year, they hope that the weather will be smooth, the crops in the fields will be harvested, and the year''s labor will be rewarded. This is their greatest wish. The root of every year''s life is to rely on the production of the land, and the field is the lifeblood of farmers.


    Brother Zhou''s family is also beaming today, Zhou Yu is going to go out.


    The Chen family is also a respectable family, so they rented a carriage to pick them up. Not to mention anything else, a horse-drawn carriage is already the number one share in every ten miles and eight villages. Anyone who gets married has an ox cart and a mule cart, which is already very beautiful. Many times, they are picked up by pushing a trolley.


    People in the countryside are not well-off in the first place, and even marrying a daughter-in-law has to empty the family, and maybe they will have to pay debts. Who wants to spend more money on the expenses that can be saved.


    Sister-in-law Zhou doesn''t have much face today. She is full of spring breeze and is complimented by a group of relatives and neighbors. She can''t stop smiling. Chen Jiatai gave her a long face, swept away the shadow of the past, and the gossip about getting married before the busy farming season was eliminated. Everyone now knows that the Chen family attaches great importance to this daughter-in-law, but they are too busy when rushing to collect and need personal help. They have become extremely understanding, and the style of speech has changed.


    After the bride said goodbye and picked her up, Pei Xiu helped to clean up. In the backyard, she saw Mrs. Zhou''s second daughter-in-law secretly pouring things there, and she was not familiar with her. That''s fine, but I heard her cry in a low voice again, thinking that it''s not good to just walk away, so I went over and asked, ''''Hongye, what''s the matter with you? ''''


    Lin Hongye looked at Pei Xiu with red eyes and said sobbing: ''''Third aunt, I...I''m fine...''''


    \''\''fine? I''m leaving? \''\'' After thinking about it, she didn''t move her legs, and continued to say, ''''What''s the matter, tell me, I won''t talk outside. ''''


    She wept like rain and wiped her tears with her back to Pei Xiu. She hesitated. Seeing that Pei Xiu was a little impatient, she summoned up the courage to ask: ''''Third aunt, do you have the secret recipe for having a son? .''''


    ''''What? '''' She has never given birth to a child herself, so how does she know there is a secret recipe for having a son. And what are the remedies for having a baby?


    ''''I''ve been married for almost three years, and I''ve had nothing to do. I''ve tried a lot of home remedies, but none of them worked. If it weren''t for the technical support of door embroidery, I would not be able to endure it. ''''Lin Hongye wept silently, she was really helpless, the medicine she took for two years was not effective, the money from selling embroidery was subsidized to buy medicine, her mother-in-law had opinions on her, often the eyes were not the eyes, and the nose was not the nose. sting. Seeing how well-behaved and cute the sister-in-law''s son was, she was greedy to death, and her heart ached when she thought about the child.


    ''''You should see a doctor like this. Those remedies and secret recipes are all deceptive. It can''t be a disease. It needs a doctor to cure it. Don''t listen to other people''s secret recipes. '''' Pei Xiu frowned and listened to those who believed that, even if she was not sick, she would suffer from it. She originally listened to sympathy, just like her previous life. Who would have thought that she would be so ignorant to believe in remedies, and serious doctors would not look at them.


    '''' I have seen the doctor, and the doctor prescribed three months of medicine for me to take, and told me not to touch cold water. With so much work to do at home, how can I not touch cold water. At that time, I didn''t have any money, so I took it for a month, and then I didn''t have enough money to buy medicine after eating it, so I didn''t go there. '''' She said embarrassingly, the doctor gave up halfway, and she felt embarrassed.


    ''''Don''t believe these local recipes, they are all deceptive, you will get sick even if you don''t get sick, and if you eat badly and can''t get pregnant again, you have nowhere to cry. Doctors are always more reliable than rural earthworkers, right? If you listened to the doctor, you might have been pregnant long ago. Stop crying, take time to see the doctor. ¡¯¡¯ This is all due to the lack of reading, so the children still have to go to school.


    When Lin Hongye heard that she could no longer conceive, she was frightened, her face was pale, and she said with a trembling voice: \''\''Third aunt, don''t lie to me, can you really not conceive? \''\''


    Pei Xiu didn''t want to scare her, but she didn''t want to say it seriously, for fear that she wouldn''t believe her, so she continued to make remedies everywhere. \''\''You stop the remedies now and go to see a serious doctor, maybe you can get pregnant sooner. Continue to believe in remedies, and you might miss out on your child in the future. \''\''


    She was really frightened when she looked like that, she nodded frantically, she should have heard it.


    Saying what should be said, she also went back with Zhou Cheng, and she didn''t have much to live. On the way back, I was glad that I now have three sons, so I don''t have to worry about having children anymore.


    When I went back, I went to the fields again. Seeing that the wheat was about to be harvested, it would not rain during this time. Everyone was praying to themselves. Many people had run out of food, so they depended on wild vegetable porridge to fool their stomachs.


    She now has to go to the back hillside to take a look every day before she can sleep at ease. Zhou Cheng has seen potatoes and sweet potatoes grow, and they can harvest so much without applying fertilizer. Zhou Cheng is still very relieved, but he is worried that the soil on the hillside is not fertilized enough, which will affect the The harvest has an impact, and he wants to apply more fertilizer. Now his main energy is here.


    He hasn''t seen what corn can grow. Looking at this thin stalk, he doesn''t know how it will bear fruit. The two crops are still very similar, and this one grows completely different.


    He focuses on potatoes and sweet potatoes. After all, he knows that they are high-yielding crops. He also has expectations for corn, but he still focuses on fertilizing potatoes and sweet potatoes.


    Pei Xiu didn''t say anything about it~ just didn''t leave out the corn. Potatoes and sweet potatoes can grow well without much fertilization, and they don¡¯t require much labor. The fertilizer of corn must keep up, otherwise the corn kernels will not be full, and there will be gaps.


    During this period of time, Pei Xiu has prepared the food very well, keeping the whole family full of energy. In a few days, they will be rushing to collect them. The village chief has notified them that they will start rushing in three days later. The old peasants who have been looking at the sky for many years can estimate when the weather will be good. Recently, the old peasants in the village touched the land every day and looked at the sky in the morning and evening. The village chief asked a few old peasants to discuss it. Today, every household has been notified. .


    The school has also given half a month of agricultural leave, just to let the students help the family to **** the harvest.


    Pei Xiu asked Zhou Cheng to recharge his energy a few days ago. After all, he was the only one to rely on at that time. His eldest brother and second brother had a lot of land, so he couldn''t help. Several children in the family are still young, except for the eldest who can help to cut the wheat, the others can only pick up the wheat grains with baskets. She has to cook and deliver food again, and there is not much time when she can do it.


    Harvesting is the hardest part. Harvest before dawn. Those who eat at noon eat directly by the field. After squinting under the tree for a while, they start to work until the sun slants to the west. Then they load the harvested wheat into trucks. Pulled home, threshed, and dried.

 Chapter 73： bird

    She goes back and forth in the fields every day, and in order not to get sunburned, she sewed a hood early and only exposed one eye. When I went to the field today, I put it on specially, which shocked everyone.


    Sister-in-law Zhou slapped her chest, ''''Third siblings, what are you wearing on your head? It startled me, it was a sunny day, and it was scary how to put a white cover on my head. ''''


    The people around were muttering that fortunately it was daytime, so wouldn''t everyone be frightened at night?


    ''''I''m sorry, you will get used to it after watching it for a few days. My new headgear, in this hot day, must not peel off in the field, this one is a bit hot, just drink more water, Mainly not to tan. Otherwise, how can you go out to visit relatives. ''''


    ''''Isn''t everyone like this, which one is not blackened into carbon after robbing it, and it will come back in vain in a few months, and we are not young girls anymore. '''' Sister-in-law Zhou said that''s what she said, but who doesn''t love beauty, she was thinking about going back and making one, otherwise it would be shameful to be a guest.


    The women in the nearby fields are also thoughtful, who would like to go out in the dark without getting a tan.


    Pei Xiu didn''t wear it all the time. She always had to take a break after working for a while. She took it off under the big tree to enjoy the shade. The children were interested in taking it with her to play with, but after a while, she couldn''t stand the heat and returned it to her. After seeing their mother, I think the straw hat made by their father is better, it is not hot, and the wind is blowing on the face.


    When they were sitting and resting, everyone didn¡¯t forget to use a stick to chase the birds away. Every time they grabbed the harvest, there were countless birds and birds on the edge of the field. Unable to catch it again, the old peasants jumped their feet in anger.


    Pei Xiu had an idea and told several children that she had a way to catch birds and roast them, and asked them if they wanted to play?


    Every day they are rushing to harvest under the scorching sun, and the children are all gone. For the food for the year, they don¡¯t dare to fool around. They come to work with their father every day, and go to bed when they get home, for several days. Haven''t played. As soon as my mother said that she could catch a bird, she was all happy and revived.


    ''''Mother, what are you going to catch, Dad may not be able to catch it unless he shoots with a bow and arrow. '''' The boss is still not that easy to fool. Since he came back from the mountains, his father arranged for him to learn archery and made him a bow and a handle. He has not yet hit it.


    ''''Go and get a shallow bamboo basket, then a stick, and a rope. '''' Pei Xiu still remembered that this method was still in elementary school textbooks, and learned from Mr. Lu Xun. I have remembered it for so many years, but I haven''t tried it yet. I can try it today. There are so many birds on the edge of the field, and it will definitely not be empty.


    Although Zhou Yong was skeptical, he was still very positive, and several children went to get it separately. Zhou Cheng thought it was funny, his daughter-in-law likes to toss with these things, like a child who hasn''t grown up.


    A few children went out and came back with not only tools, but also a group of curious friends. This put Pei Xiu under a lot of pressure. Wouldn''t it be a shame if she didn''t succeed, her good impression in the children''s hearts would be gone, these stinky children.


    ''''Mother, they all have to see how to catch birds, and we can catch a little more and bake them together later. '''' After Zhou Yong finished speaking, the little friends behind him were all drooling at the thought. Not all families are as willing as Pei Xiu, and the busy farming is only enough to manage, and only the strong laborers are enough, and it is not bad for children to be 70% full, not to mention meat and vegetables.


    The little friends haven''t eaten meat for a long time. When Zhou Yong said that he wanted to catch birds, a group of people gathered around. Zhou Sheng is not as confident as his brother. He is a little guilty, and he hasn''t caught it yet. Everyone who did it knows it. .


    He secretly moved to his father''s place, pulled his father''s clothes boldly, and asked: ''''Father, can you catch a bird? Big brother brought so many friends here. If I don''t catch my mother, it will be shameful. Can you catch a few for everyone? ''''


    Zhou Cheng felt that the second child of his family was much more sensible and reliable than the boss. He didn''t know who he was like. In the past few days, the morning exercise was temporarily canceled due to the busy farming season. He touched the second child''s head and said gently: ''''Don''t worry, let''s go and play for a while. ''''


    Only then did Zhou Sheng follow up with peace of mind, and as soon as he approached, he heard his mother say angrily to his elder brother: ''''You can catch as many as you think you want. I don''t know if I can succeed or not, but I''m watching. ''''


    She didn''t want to disappoint the children. She was very responsible and found a place with many birds. They flew high when they saw people approaching. Pei Xiu tied the rope to a stick and supported the bamboo basket with the stick. We grabbed a handful of the grains of wheat we picked up and sprinkled them under the bamboo basket, and then sprinkled a little outside. Then she drove the children under the tree, and she also squatted a little further away, holding the rope.


    ''''Mother, you are so smart, why didn''t we think of it. '''' Zhou Heng looked at Pei Xiu admiringly with his bright eyes, he was so adorable. Xiao Zhouheng''s skin is very similar to Zhou Shan''s, white and tender, not tanned at all, only red. The eldest and the second have been in the dark for a few days, just like their father.


    ''''Shh, they flew down...'''' Pei Xiu put his hand to his mouth and shush, signaling everyone to be quiet.


    The children were chatting under the tree, but luckily they were far away, and the birds were also very arrogant. As soon as the people left, they flew down immediately and pecked under the bamboo baskets in twos and threes.


    Pei Xiu saw it, and as soon as the rope was pulled, the bamboo basket was covered, covering a pile of birds, UU reading www. uukanshu.com scared the rest of the birds flying all over the sky. Pei Xiu immediately stepped forward and pressed down on the bamboo basket. This wave of birds covered a lot and flew straight in the frame.


    The children cheered and wailed, rushing up to you and me.


    Pei Xiu saw how excited the children were, and she was also excited. The first time she did this kind of thing, she succeeded. She felt a great sense of accomplishment. Thank you Mr. Lu Xun for sharing.


    Zhou Yong, Zhou Yi, and the big boys were eager to try and let them reach in and grab them, and the little ones also scrambled to grab it.


    Pei Xiu looked at the group of lively children and said with a smile: ""Take turns to reach in and grab, one person grabs the other and ties it up with a rope, then he will pluck the hair by himself, and bake your own, you can also try yourselves later. cover. ''''


    They are happier and can try it for themselves later. People in the distance saw a large group of children gathered here, laughing and cheering. They didn''t know what was going on.


    Everyone goes to the ground to harvest the wheat as soon as the sun rises, and the sun can rest for a while at noon, so they don¡¯t have the energy to be curious. The children are the most energetic.

 Chapter 74： 1 net

    Zhou Cheng was also very tired and didn''t want to move, so he was full of energy again when he saw his daughter-in-law making a fuss with the children and seeing how happy they were.


    Pei Xiu asked Zhou Yong to come first, and the older children took turns to catch one out. They were afraid that it would fly, so they hurriedly tied them with ropes.


    Zhou Yi, Zhou Yong, and the older children took the lead in discussing that everyone should cover a little more together, get a few more tools, and cover them in different places.


    After Pei Xiu finished the task, she sat back next to Zhou Cheng. He had fallen asleep leaning against the tree trunk, and she did not disturb him. Just sit there and watch the kids discuss splitting up.


    A group of people acted in groups, and the efficiency was still very high. Several bamboo baskets were scattered and working at the same time. The adults also noticed it, thinking that this group of children were tossing something again. Seeing that they were still throwing grains of wheat on the ground and wasting food, the village chief was so angry that he could hardly breathe.


    As soon as they stepped forward, they saw a lot of birds in their bamboo baskets. The footsteps paused and then slowed down. They stepped forward and asked, ''''You don''t have a lunch break, what are you doing? ''''


    Datou stepped forward and said: ''''Grandpa, Mrs. Hammer taught us to cover the birds, so that they can eat our wheat every day. After we finish dividing the birds, I will bring it back in the evening and let my mother fry it for us. ''''


    The village chief thinks that this method is not bad. Every year when he is rushing to harvest, he does not know how much wheat will be eaten by the birds. Now it is very cost-effective to use this little handful to exchange for a bunch of birds. One meal of meat can also reduce the number of birds. After so many years, it is almost flooding. Just today let the children catch a wave.


    After work, the participating children each took a bunch of birds home, and everyone was smiling.


    The adults in the family knew about it and praised them. They were even happier. They were eagerly thinking about going to the hood tomorrow and getting a few more baskets.


    But the bird''s alertness became higher the next day, and everyone spent more time waiting for them to enter the range of the bamboo basket. Fortunately, several bamboo baskets were added at the same time.


    Pei Xiu saw that it was getting late, so she planned to go back to cook. She saw them holding baskets when she passed the field, thinking that they might not be able to catch them tomorrow. It was just her whim, and she took the children to play. It will be fine. The business that should be done must not be left behind. It happened to be caught for two days, and then obediently went to pick up the wheat grains, otherwise the game would become addictive, and no one would pick up the wheat grains.


    Their family doesn''t have much land, that is, the labor force is small, otherwise the harvest would have been finished long ago, and the beans can be harvested one more day tomorrow.


    In the past six months, she has often grown bean sprouts, but the consumption of beans is not large. One catty of beans can produce twelve catties of bean sprouts, which can be eaten for a long time. In previous years, beans were used to cook bean rice, and they were consumed faster.


    Taking advantage of the good weather now, the wheat can be collected in one day. Everyone sees that the number of birds has decreased a lot today, and some people can''t dry them directly on the field side, leaving a child to watch the birds. Where can the remaining children sit, watching other people catch birds and birds, and join in.


    These birds have been very fat eating wheat recently. Everyone can''t wait to take it home and put it on the field and roast it on the edge of the field.


    Before lunch was delivered, everyone smelled the smell and couldn''t go on anymore. I was hungry, hungry and tired. Zhou Cheng saw that the weather was getting late, so he simply quit the meeting and went to eat roasted birds.


    Like Zhou Yong offering a treasure, he quickly gave one to his father. Don''t look at it small, it''s quite meaty and delicious to eat, but it''s not easy to handle it today, so I''m all vigilant.


    Zhou Cheng thought about it and asked him to go to the village chief''s house to get the fishing net of last year''s net fish. Zhou Yong was puzzled but still obedient to get it.


    Although his daughter-in-law''s method is good, it takes a lot of effort, and there are not many catches. He didn''t care about the eldest son''s thoughts on the side, he replaced the bamboo basket with a fishing net, supported it with a longer stick, and then used a long stick for the eldest son to hold and carry the net.


    Zhou Yong also understood what his father meant, and stood up very cooperatively, letting the younger brothers go and stay.


    According to his daughter-in-law''s method, in order to let the birds relax their vigilance, he waited longer, and saw that the birds in mid-air almost flew down and entered the range. He pulled the rope, and Zhou Yong also cooperated very well. Put down the net.


    This is the real sweep. The children cheered, and the people in the field were startled and came over to ask what was going on. Everyone was even more convinced of Zhou Cheng, this was directly killing all the birds in the field.


    Excitedly, the children **** strings with ropes and sent them to the people in the fields. They have basically eaten it the day before and know the taste. Looking at the sky, it was almost time for lunch to arrive, so they all came up from the fields, and everyone roasted together.


    When Pei Xiu''s food was delivered, everyone was full. Looking at the bones all over the ground and the fire, there were not many birds in the sky. She was curious," "Everyone is a bird in the sky." All caught? Just in the morning? How many did you catch yesterday? ''''


    Uncle Dashan is still chewing on the bones." Zhou Cheng, wife and you are both smart people. One thought of using a bamboo basket, and the other was even more powerful and directly caught it with a fishing net. We all followed suit. After all, I ate a meal of meat, and also wiped out these birds, now I don¡¯t have to worry about them eating wheat, haha. ''''


    Pei Xiu gave Zhou Cheng a thumbs up, and she copied it because he had a good brain. She smiled at Uncle Dashan and said: '''' Now everyone can harvest wheat in peace. UU reading ¡¯¡¯


    In the afternoon, there are no annoying birds and everyone can concentrate on harvesting the wheat, plus they are full and full of energy.


    Uncle Dashan''s field was right next to them. He watched Zhou Yong cut there shirtless, faster than Pei Xiu. The speed is faster than your mother, and she will be a strong worker in the future. She is as tall and tall as your father, and she is tall and handsome. She will definitely be able to marry a daughter-in-law in the future. ''''


    Zhou Yong''s tanned face turned red,'''' Uncle, I''m still a child. ''''


    Everyone laughed. You talked to me, and you didn''t delay your work. You were praising the children of Pei Xiu''s family. They were smart, literate, and skilled in martial arts.


    A few children blushed and their ears were all red. They shyly picked up the grains of wheat, but they didn''t dare to say a word like their elder brother.


    '''' It''s just a few days of school to learn a few words, who knows if there is any great promise, but I dare not be praised by everyone, they are still children. '''' Pei Xiu was afraid that the children would take it seriously, and would become complacent and arrogant in the future. The child is still young, but he can''t help it grow.

 Chapter 75： calculate

    After a busy few days, I finally got all the wheat and beans into the firewood house. Fortunately, the sky is beautiful, and this year, the grain has been harvested without disaster or difficulty.


    Pei Xiu did not continue to grow rice, and their fields used to grow some peanuts and beans in previous years. Corn, sweet potatoes, and potatoes already have better planting places, and it is not suitable to be exposed now. The fields can only continue to grow peanuts and beans.


    They have little fields, and some people don''t harvest all the wheat until they have finished sowing.


    The fast-handed people immediately began to grow some fruits and vegetables. At that time, they could sell them in the city for some money, and the fields would not be over-consumed and would not be idle. There are also a small number of people who are in short supply of food and immediately start to plant late rice, which consumes more soil and can only be planted once in two or three years, and it will also affect the next year''s wheat harvest.


    The rice and wheat seeds in ancient times are not as good as the improved ones in modern times, and there are still chemical fertilizers in modern times.


    Before noon, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and everyone couldn''t run in time. The torrential rain fell directly, and Zhou Cheng was drenched on the ground. It was a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the wheat was finished, otherwise it would be over. Just use this rain to water the newly sown seeds.


    The heavy rain is pouring and I don¡¯t know when it will stop. Taking advantage of this heavy rain, the villagers can just take a good rest at home. After half a month, everyone is exhausted.


    The meat that a few children finally raised has disappeared again. Zhou Cheng seems to be fine. After all, he is a martial artist with a beard and has no time to shave. He looks like he is ten years old. . Pei Xiu hurriedly boiled water and asked him to change his wet clothes, and let him take care of himself by the way.


    It rained all day and night, and it finally became smaller this morning, otherwise I was really worried that the seeds would be washed away. Zhou Cheng was worried about the crops that went uphill, so he went out wearing his mink clothes as soon as it was dawn. Seeing him, Pei Xiu couldn''t lie down and went to the backyard to take a look. The corn was growing quite well, the roots were thick, some were almost as tall as her, and some vegetables and cucumbers were planted around the corners. All are delightful.


    Zhou Cheng first saw that the corn seeds were raised and the stalks were thick and straight. It was strange for a while. He had never seen such a crop before, and he didn''t know what it could grow.


    There are already bulges on individual poles, which should be growing corn soon. Pei Xiu revolved around the corn for several times, some drummed one bag, some drummed two bags, and I calculated in my mind that if each rod grows one corn, there are at least fifty of fifty here. One and a half jin weighs at least 25 jin here. The area here is about 30 square meters, and the real area for growing corn is not that much. The yield per mu should be at least about 550 catties. If two stems grow on half of the stalks, the yield should be 800 catties. about.


    When Zhou Cheng came back from the back hillside, she did the math for him, and his eyes widened. This was another high-yielding seed. Pei Xiu thought it was funny. When he rarely showed his emotions, it was rare to see his extra expressions.


    He also thinks he is funny, and he has become more and more restless recently. I don''t know if it is because of the hope of recovery. He already had a rough estimate of the output of potatoes and sweet potatoes. This corn is completely different from the other two, and he didn''t have much hope at first. He only reported two kinds of high-yielding seeds.


    Unexpectedly, this seed gave him another wave of surprises, and he believed his wife''s judgment. Thinking that those on the back hillside should be able to collect dozens of kilograms, but also lamented that there are too few seeds. If this is harvested, the data will be inaccurate, and we have to continue the experiment. All crops must continue to be planted and planted on an acre basis. Accurately estimate an output.


    He took out the paper that Pei Xiu had saved, and the pens used by the children, and wanted to record the growth of the crops. To report, there is also the approximate yield of corn, which was not planted before, so it has not been reported. Now it is almost possible to estimate the approximate data, and it is high-yield and must be reported. This is all merit. It''s just that his handwriting is really ugly, half of the writing, he looked at Pei Xiu.


    Pei Xiu admired his dog crawling characters on the side, saw him looking at her with deep meaning, blushed, and said embarrassedly: "Don''t look at me, my characters are similar to yours, pen, ink, paper and inkstone are so precious, how can I If you are willing to use it to practice calligraphy, you will keep it for the children. You should write it yourself." She didn''t write, and it was a shame that she couldn''t be thrown into Fucheng.


    Zhou Cheng reluctantly picked up the pen and paper to write again, feeling that it was more difficult than winning the battle, but his wife was still making fun of him. If he is alone, he doesn''t care about writing and writing. Now that his shortcomings are exposed in front of his wife, he feels that it will be difficult to correct his husband''s principles in the future.


    Pei Xiu didn''t laugh at him anymore, she still had to prepare breakfast. It was rare to sleep in late today, and when it rained, there was no need to work or exercise in the morning, so I didn¡¯t go to wake them up and let them sleep longer. The children were exhausted during the busy days of farming, and they will start school tomorrow.


    I haven''t gone to school for half a month, and when we meet again, the school is full of laughter. You laugh at me, I laugh at you, each one is not the darkest, only darker, except for Zhou Shan. He was also dark, but compared with the children in the school, he was still white and tender, and Pei Xiu was worried. This child had been covering up for a whole winter, and Bai Nen was like the young master of a big family. This child is also very white and tender. Now that it''s finally a little darker and less eye-catching, she is more at ease.


    Everyone made fun of them, and they were whiter than the sisters in everyone''s family~ Zhou Shan smiled and didn''t care, but Zhou Heng couldn''t do it, and said angrily: "You are all black followers. Carbon is the same, nothing like me or Zhou Shanjun."


    Zhou Yi laughed: "You little brat, do you know what Jun is?"


    "The uncles and grandmothers in the village praise us for being handsome." Zhou Heng said proudly with his chest raised.


    Master Zhou also listened outside the door, shook his head and laughed and came in. Looking at the noisy classroom, he patted the desk with a ruler and called for silence, and then everyone took their seats.


    "You guys have already helped your family to collect them during the two weeks of the busy farming holiday. You are limited to write a related diary within three days." Zhou Fuzi gave everyone homework before class started.


    There was a lot of wailing, and what the children feared most every day was schoolwork. Zhou Yong was bold: "Master, the four brothers in my family are all working together. Isn''t what we write the same?"


    "Everyone says it''s the same. You cut wheat, can they harvest the same amount of wheat, and do they each pick the same amount? Do they say the same thing every day? Do you think the same thing in your heart? Don''t be lazy, the master knows one One to see." Zhou Fuzi stroked his beard, this big thorn is the most dishonest.

 Chapter 76： home

    Zhou Yong covered his face and sighed. Zhou Yi put his elbow on his arm and winked, saying that my grandfather is not easy to fool.


    Zhou Yong raised his eyebrows, gestured in his hand, and singled out after class.


    Zhou Yi stared, indicating who was afraid of whom.


    Zhou Fuzi walked over to the two of them, and patted the back with a ruler, "Let''s go to class, don''t make fun of it."


    After the children went to school, Zhou Cheng also went out to deliver the letter. The crops on his side were growing well, and he was also very relieved that his two brothers¡¯ homes and his brother-in-law¡¯s home were all grown from the ground, and they were better at planting than him. and cherish these high-yielding seeds more.


    Pei Xiu was cleaning the chicken coop and rabbit cage at home. She just found out that the mother rabbit, who had just given birth for two months, was pregnant again. Zhou Cheng and her eldest son brought two live rabbits from the mountain last time, and they were also pregnant. Her family really doesn''t worry about eating rabbit meat now, and if they continue to breed, they can build a rabbit breeding factory, which specializes in selling rabbits.


    He was muttering to wait for Zhou Cheng to come back and let him play a few more cages, otherwise it would not be enough to live in when he was born.


    There was a knock on the door, and it was all right. There were few people knocking on the door in her family. She was not familiar with the villagers, so she rarely visited the door, and the scar on Zhou Cheng¡¯s face could scare everyone. Woolen cloth.


    "Hongye, why are you here? Come in and sit." Pei Xiu was a little surprised. He didn''t enlighten him before, so why did he come.


    Lin Hongye looked at Pei Xiu''s face with a cloth covering her face and her hands were covered, and became curious, "Aunt San is busy? I''m bothering you, what is this on your face and hands?"


    "I''m cleaning the chicken coop and rabbit cage. It''s all feces, smelly and disgusting. I just cover my nose with a handkerchief. This is a glove on my hand to prevent it from being unclean." Pei Xiu said indifferently. , took off the handkerchief and gloves, and went to wash his hands. Let her sit for a while, and she goes to pour the water.


    "Don''t be so troublesome, Third Aunt, I''ll sit down for a while and leave. Third Aunt''s gloves are very unique, and it''s not difficult to look at. Can you lend me a look." Lin Hongye''s embroidery skills are very good, and Zhou Yu learned from her. Over two years, the craftsmanship has improved a lot.


    Pei Xiu also understood at a glance, and she didn''t care, "Look at it, when it''s cold in winter, you can sew some cotton inside to keep you warm, and you can wear it to protect your hands when you go to work in the field. It depends on what kind of fabric you use. You can make it. If you have five fingers, you can also make four fingers close together. Think about it, this is also a way to make money, and it will cost you money to take medicine to condition your body."


    "Thank you Third Aunt", she choked up and wiped her tears as soon as she finished speaking, "I came to say that there will be a market on the Dragon Boat Festival the day after tomorrow. I want to go to the medical center at noon that day. Is Third Aunt going to the market?"


    Seeing her pitifully looking at her, Pei Xiu probably wanted to ask her to accompany her. However, she is not familiar with her, so she only mentioned one or two sentences at most. Does this mean she is a sedative? Need someone to accompany her to make her feel safe? Shouldn''t that be her husband?


    "A bunch of children in my family are also taken out on the Dragon Boat Festival. How did your third uncle see four of them alone. And you should ask your husband to accompany you to see a doctor, and ask your husband to take a look together, not necessarily him There is also a problem, but there is nothing to lose if you show it to the doctor? Isn¡¯t it also very labor-intensive when rushing to collect it? Let the doctor see if it needs to be adjusted.¡±


    Lin Hongye frowned and said hesitantly, "I wonder if this husband will agree?"


    "Tell him and let him accompany you. After reading it, let the doctor show him too. If you say that you are tired from farming, let the doctor take a look. Everything is the most important thing. You should talk to him carefully. He also sees how much pressure you have endured in the past few years, and you make him feel sorry for you, don''t carry everything by yourself. If you don''t say it, how can a man understand? "


    Lin Hongye said hesitantly, "Alright then, I''ll go back and talk to him. Excuse me, Aunt San. "Seeing that her third aunt''s work hasn''t finished yet, she doesn''t stay too long. It''s better to go back and think about what to say.


    "Aren''t you going to study this glove?" Pei Xiu looked at her before she saw that she was going to leave.


    "No, I already understand it. Just go back and try to sew it. If there is anything you don''t understand, I will come to the door and ask you for advice. Thank you San Aunt, I will go back first."


    Pei Xiu looked at her frowning, her face was not good, she looked thoughtful, and didn''t ask any more questions. Personal and personal way of living, she said what she could say. She put on her gloves, covered her nose and mouth with a handkerchief, and continued to clean her work.


    She does all the work of raising chickens this year. More than a dozen chickens have piles of feces in the chicken coop every day, but it''s hard for her, and the rabbits are also busy. The children have all gone to school. At most, they will come back after school to catch some bugs to feed the chickens.


    Now that the weather is getting hot, the children will pass by the river on their way back from school. They always have to play for a while before they are willing to go home. Today is no exception. Usually, they all came back with their trousers wet, but today even their clothes were wet, as if they were rolling through the mud ~.


    Everyone came in with their heads lowered. Pei Xiu thought they were afraid of her scolding, but she retreated into the room before she could speak. Are you embarrassed to hide in the room even if you are all covered in mud?


    "Bang bang bang".


    "Open the door, why are you hiding? Why don''t you take a bath and wait for me to get the whip?" Pei Xiu was really curious, how could they be so dirty and guilty.


    Zhou Yong opened the door, stood a row behind him, lowered his head, and said in unison, "I''m sorry, auntie."


    "What''s the matter, there''s a fight?" Think about it too, how could you come back in mud if you didn''t fight, and look like a thief with a guilty conscience.


    "We had a fight with Huzi and his cousins." After speaking, he raised his head, followed by the others behind him.


    Pei Xiu was startled when she saw the blue noses and swollen faces. No wonder they lowered their heads and dared not lift them up. "Why are you hitting so hard? Are you injured? What are you fighting for?"


    "We have strong hands. He learned to strike iron with his father, and his hands are also strong. Didn''t we pass by the river when we came back from school? We played for a while as usual, and we planned to come back after touching some shrimp. Zhou Shan''s eyes are good. , I saw wild duck eggs in the grass and told us to wait a while, and they were also attracted to see the wild duck eggs, so everyone grabbed it and started fighting." Zhou Yong peeked at his mother, and he didn''t seem to be very angry. Like that, they dared to say that when they came back in mud as usual, a beating would definitely be indispensable, so they hid back to the room in fear.


    Pei Xiu took Zhou Shan''s hand and said, "Then your eyes and nose are red. Did you cry because you were beaten?" This child doesn''t like to cry either. He didn''t like to talk before. When I first came, I was more cheerful, and I also liked to talk and laugh to the people I knew. But this time even the youngest Zhou Heng didn''t cry. Pei Xiu touched his head and was a little puzzled.

 Chapter 77： dry rack

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Hearing his aunt''s soft words, Zhou Shan''s tears couldn''t help falling from his own, and he felt aggrieved, hugged her waist and buried his head in her arms.


    Zhou Sheng and Zhou Shan are the same age, and they are usually the best friend, so he held an injustice for Zhou Shan, "Mother, he''s Hu Zi''s cousin, he called Zhou Shan a wild child without a father or mother, so we beat him hard. One meal, or we won''t fight them."


    "They also scolded Zhou Shan as a broom star who has no father to raise and no mother to teach." Zhou Heng added that his memory has always been good.


    "Yeah, mother, they are bullying the less. Five of them beat four of us, but none of them won." Zhou Yong was a little proud.


    Pei Xiu slapped him on the back of the head, "Is this a question of winning and losing? If they scold people, you should talk back and scold them back fiercely. There are so many of them, you won''t know what to do? Next time they bully Zhou Shan again, teach you a proper lesson, don''t be so impulsive again, this is called hurting a thousand enemies and hurting yourself 800."


    He also said to Zhou Shan: "If a person''s heart is strong, no one can hurt you, and your mood will not be affected by other people''s remarks. If you are angry and sad, the other party will only be more proud; if you don''t care, It will only appear that the other party is a clown. You are not a child nobody wants, you have me, your Uncle Zhou, and these brothers, don''t you think we are a family? "


    "No, Auntie, I treat you like Uncle Zhou as my mother and father. You are my family. I... I''m just a little sad." Zhou Shan wiped his tears with his sleeve, took a step back and said seriously : "I won''t in the future. I won''t take what they say seriously in the future. I want to be a person with a strong heart like my aunt said. What do those people have to do with me?"


    It''s also her bad, she usually ignores Zhou Shan too much. This child is too sensible to be worried about, but she is actually very sensitive. She is very relieved to be able to say that now, saying: "That''s right, it''s not right to fight, I''ll punish you for writing the family''s name ten times today, small punishments big big punishments. Commandment, you know? Go take a shower first."


    "Yes, mother (aunt)."


    When Zhou Cheng came back in the evening, Pei Xiu told Zhou Cheng again that she raised this child as her own, and she has always wanted to adopt one in modern times, but she just couldn''t make up her mind. This child is related to her.


    "No matter what happens, it''s normal for children to fight, no one will take it seriously. The children will solve the child''s affairs by themselves, and adults should not interfere." Pei Xiu said.


    He nodded and said he knew.


    Pei Xiu continued: "Dragon Boat Festival the day after tomorrow, there should be a day off in the school. Let''s take the children to go shopping in the city?"


    "You can call the shots. I want to go to the mountains after the Dragon Boat Festival. Now that the seeds have been planted, there is no need to manage them, and there is nothing to do at home." Zhou Cheng said thoughtfully.


    "Then do you want to take the boss? Then you help me make a few more cages these days. There are too many rabbits. After the year, the remaining two gave birth to six more. Last time I went into the mountains, I brought back two. Only alive. Now there are two more cubs in their bellies. The cage can''t fit."


    "Okay, when the cubs are born, I will catch the old ones and sell them. It''s easy to get sick if you keep too many."


    "Then after the cubs are born, sell the four older ones and keep the young ones first. I''m very careful and clean the cages the next day." Pei Xiu agreed, and she was very tired if she raised too many. Feed every day and shovel **** the next day.


    Now the day is long and the night is short, and the light of the Yin Shi is just over. The children are not only squatting, but also practicing swordsmanship. Some time ago, they also added archery. Zhou Cheng made a handle and a small bow, which they used in turn. Shoot ten arrows a day.


    This is still suggested by Pei Xiu. Children like to dance with knives and guns. Riding and shooting are also among the six arts of gentlemen. Early contact is beneficial to them.


    In his ten-year military career, Zhou Cheng had never been exposed to any weapons, and he suffered a lot in order to stand out. The farmer wanted to attract the attention of the superiors among the tens of thousands of soldiers because of his bravery in the lead. The premise is that you must be good at learning, otherwise you will hang up before the superiors notice.


    Even in the summer, I can''t stay in bed. At the same time as the children are exercising in the morning, Pei Xiu also gets up to prepare breakfast for them.


    Look at them with bruised noses and swollen faces, as funny as they want. Zhou Yi came over early in the morning, his eyes widened, "Are you caught as thieves and beaten?"


    A row of four glared at him in unison, trying to shoot him with a knife.


    There was no threat at all, he laughed in fear of his thighs. Zhou Cheng looked at him blankly, his voice suddenly stopped, he rubbed his nose and obediently went to the side, followed by squatting, and after a while, he winked restlessly: "Who beat you, do you want it? My brother avenged you."


    Zhou Yong squinted at him and said nothing.


    "Speak up, why don''t you call me when you fight? You''re still not a good brother. Who did you fight with?" Zhou Yi was really curious, everyone was always anxious about Meng''s, this must have been a fight after school.


    In the early morning, who is willing to talk a lot, and it is not a good thing. Zhou Yong continued to remain silent.


    They stood from high to low, there was no way, who made Zhou Yong stand next to him and continued to annoy him: "You guys are too useless, all four of them are in the game, how many people are on the other side?"


    "You''re useless." Zhou Yong glared at him, turned his head and reported to his father: "Father, Zhou Yi has been talking small words in my ear, which has affected me, and punished him to squat for a quarter of an hour."


    "Hey, you guy, I care about you, and you still make small reports." Zhou Yi said unconvinced.


    Zhou Cheng looked at it coldly, no one was afraid, no need to speak, everyone was quiet, each one was better than the other~ It was difficult to endure until the end, and just after breakfast, Zhou Yi walked out of the courtyard again. Asked: "Are you still a good brother, Zhou Heng, you said."


    "Brother Zhou Yi, we passed by the river after school yesterday and had a fight with Huzi and his cousins. There are five of them, and four of us." Zhou Heng explained honestly.


    Zhou Yongsheng was afraid that it would be useless for Zhou Yi to make fun of them again, so he hurriedly answered: "We didn''t lose, they can fight, and they are much worse than us." After that, he gloated.


    "His cousin, remember to call me next time." Zhou Yi was still eager to try, he hadn''t fought anyone for a long time.


    "What''s the use of calling you? It''s a waste of someone to call you. When you arrive, the daylily will be cold, and can Master Zhou let you go out to fight?" Zhou Yong rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    "You delay the time, let Zhou Heng come, this kid is smart, will you just ask me for my homework when the time comes?" Zhou Yi retorted.


    "After getting injured, the master still doesn''t punish us together. Without your involvement, we just need to be punished by our parents. Oh, let''s talk about it, who knows if they have the guts to come and find a scene again."

 Chapter 78： follow-up

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "I don''t care. You can''t leave me in the next fight. Brother, I will make them look good. By the way, I will test how much I have grown in the past six months. Oh, by the way, did Uncle Zhou say when he will enter the mountain again? You will follow me in advance. Tell me, I want to beg my grandfather." Zhou Yi yearned for hunting and wanted to go with him very much.


    "How do I know, my father didn''t tell me, how dare I ask. You can ask yourself."


    "You don''t dare to ask, how dare I ask, you can either ask your mother to have a look, then we will go together, and we will be able to boast for half a month after returning with a full load." Zhou Yi urged.


    "I''m not bragging, huh, what I said is the truth." He also wanted to go again, and he didn''t know whether his father would agree or not.


    The three little ones on the side were said to be excited, but I also knew that they were still young, so my father wouldn''t bring them. Zhou Heng sighed: "When will I grow up?"


    Zhou Sheng put his hand on Zhou Heng''s head and gestured to his chin, and said, "If I grow up first, you wait."


    "Second brother hates it, I will definitely be taller than you in the future." Zhou Heng said angrily.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Big brother and I look more like father. We must grow up to be as tall as father. You look like mother..." Zhou Sheng felt that the younger brother''s eyes widened and his puffed up look was so cute, it was rare to be bad Bully at heart.


    "No, I''m just as handsome as my mother, I''m a man, and I must be tall and tall like my father." Zhou Heng stomped his second brother''s foot, made a face and ran away.


    Zhou Sheng hugged his feet and cried.


    Zhou Shan gloated and said, "Deserving it."


    A group of people jokingly chased back and forth to the school.


    Everyone was very curious when they saw the bruised noses and swollen faces of the four brothers, and a group of people gathered around. After the questioning, they were very loyal to their classmates, and they all said that they would be called to join the next fight. You said one sentence to another, and the talk was in full swing, and the Master didn''t find it when he came.


    Master Zhou coughed twice before everyone sat down. Seeing the faces of the four brothers, he also glanced curiously. It wasn''t an accident in the school, and it wasn''t under his control.


    After the children were sent away, Pei Xiu also went to wash the dirty clothes they changed yesterday by the river. There were six people in the family. The clothes were changed every day, and there was a big pot every day. It was not enough to be lazy for a day. Mainly because there is no decent clothes to change. Without that condition, people usually only have two sets of clothes to change and wash, and at most a better one is kept for going out to wear as a guest.


    Last year, I just made two new clothes for everyone, new cotton-padded clothes, and the old ones are kept for work. If you really want to change, there are clothes to change, but in summer, the clothes will feel sour if you don¡¯t wash them for a day.


    She didn''t have many people by the river, so she found a place to squat next to Datounniang, where she could chat while washing, and the gossip in the village could be understood by washing clothes every day.


    Datou Niang approached Pei Xiu and asked in a low voice, "It''s almost a month since your sister-in-law''s youngest daughter got married. It''s Dragon Boat Festival tomorrow. Are you here for a boxing gift today?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it, and I didn''t go to the old house. What''s wrong?" Pei Xiu was puzzled, why did she suddenly ask Zhou Yu.


    "Someone from my mother''s family saw her going to the pharmacy to get medicine. She originally thought it was a cold or something, but later I heard that it was a medicine for eyesight. I heard that the old lady of the Chen family went to the embroidery shop to collect a lot of work and assigned her to do it. They are working day and night, how can their eyes be able to bear it, they mustn¡¯t endure it, but they don¡¯t have to be such a slut, they just got married. I also heard about it, and I don¡¯t know if it is, so I just asked.¡± Datouniang looked down on the Chen family''s style, and pouted.


    "Isn''t it? I just got married, and I haven''t heard from my sister-in-law. I really need my maiden''s family to come forward, and I must call my husband. With his expression, there is no one in the Chen family who dares to go there. Speak." Pei Xiu said half-jokingly.


    Datou Niang was amused, how could she bury her husband like this. The topic was just exposed by Pei Xiu''s gag.


    It happened that Hu Ziniang also came to do the laundry, and when she saw Pei Xiu, she also found a place next to her. With a smile, he said, "Yesterday, a few children went back with bruised noses and bruised faces, but I was frightened. After I asked, I found out that they had a fight with your family. The children have no sense of proportion, have they been hit somewhere."


    "I was also shocked yesterday. When they came back, they hid in the room. I pulled them out and asked them. It''s okay. They''re all skin injuries and they will go away in a few days. Children fight normally. It''s a matter." Pei Xiu was surprised to see Hu Ziniang being very open-minded, and thought that someone would come to ask her guilt today.


    "My kid is sturdy. It''s normal for kids to fight and play again in a few days. It''s the cousins ??of his aunts, hey, they''re not their own children, so it''s hard to say. Tomorrow will be the Dragon Boat Festival, and this morning I''ll let the tiger Zi''s ??father sent it back, by the way, let his father explain it, after all, I came here to play for two days, but I was injured and sent back, so I will be at a loss." Hu Ziniang is also a little worried, this is not her own child, they will expose her own child. . She only came to stay for two days and caused trouble, a slap didn''t make a sound, and her sister-in-law''s children were not fuel-efficient lamps.


    "It''s a common occurrence for children to fight. If your sister-in-law''s family is looking for it, you can bring it directly and I''ll deal with it. It''s not one party''s fault that children fight. Both waves of people have problems, and it''s not my children who are pressing them to fight. , fight whatever it is. Five of them beat up four of my family, and they were beaten with bruises and bruises~ Everyone is only half a jin. It wasn''t one party''s fault, her children were also injured.


    "I''m worried too, and I don''t know if Hu Zi''s father can be appeased. I just ran into you. I came over to tell you in advance, and it''s good to be mentally prepared."


    She felt that Zhou Cheng was not easy to provoke, and if her sister-in-law''s house came to make trouble, it would not be good, and Pei Xiu was not timid when she looked so neat.


    "Thank you first, your Huzi is fine, right? My boy also said Huzi is very powerful, powerful, and can fight." Pei Xiu felt that Huziniang was a good person and would not take anger because of the child. Sir, it is very clear to see things.


    "It''s okay, he has nothing at all. The two green patches on his face will disappear in two days. It''s okay to give him a pain, but he always feels that he is brave, and no one can match him. Let him grow up. Remember." Hu Ziniang said with a smile.


    "My family is the same. Once I go back to the mountain with his father, they float away."


    "Your family''s Zhou Yong has great prospects. If he is capable of literature and martial arts, it would be great if my tiger son is willing to go to school. If he sends him to go to school, he will not go, but I am so worried." When it comes to children, everyone has Endless topic.

 Chapter 79： knock on the door

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Before it was noon, Pei Xiu heard the slap of the courtyard door, and screams came from the door. She knew that someone was knocking on the door, and Zhou Cheng just made a cage in the courtyard and asked him to open the door.


    If she was the only one fighting at home alone, she felt that she might have to break through the lower limit, sitting on the ground and splashing, she would have so many people with one mouth, and the spittle could drown you. But Zhou Chengzai was different. The suffocation of killing someone could make a child cry.


    As soon as the courtyard door was opened, Zhou Cheng stood and looked coldly at a group of men and women, old and young, standing in front of his house. His sharp eyes glanced over, and he became silent. The old woman''s expression of clapping her thighs and crying and singing suddenly froze, and her mute stopped.


    Hu Zi''s father stepped forward embarrassedly, clasped his fists and asked, "I disturbed Zhou Cheng, my brother-in-law''s Zheng family came to ask about the fight yesterday."


    "You said." Zhou Cheng was expressionless with the people behind him.


    A thin young man in the back saw that he was actually frightened by his eyes, and felt that he couldn''t hold his face, so he stepped forward and shouted in anger: "Some rascals in your family beat up some of my nephews yesterday, and we came to the door to tell you what to do. A few **** called out."


    Zhou Cheng''s face was displeased, and he threw the knife at him. The boy from the Zheng family stepped back in a panic, thinking about how many of them he was, what was he afraid of. He stood still, shaking his feet, and said confidently: "What are you staring at, who are you scaring, hurry up and call some of your **** out."


    Pei Xiu stepped forward, raised his eyebrows, raised his voice and said, "Who are you, from which village? Bring a large group of people to block the door of my house to find trouble."


    Mrs. Zheng pushed away the eldest daughter-in-law who was supporting her, and stepped forward and yelled: "You black hearted, what are you pretending to do? Yesterday, how did you beat my grandchildren? Look at how much you have suffered. You were injured, you were struck by lightning with a thousand knives..."


    Before the old lady Zheng finished speaking, Pei Xiu couldn''t listen anymore, she was scolding something, why should she be scolded by others, "Old lady, keep your mouth clean, talk about something, talk nonsense Talent will be struck by lightning, and God is watching with long eyes."


    "My in-laws always have to ask first, it''s not good to scold people like this." Hu Zi''s father couldn''t listen to the old woman scolding the street.


    "Why didn''t you figure it out? Dabao said it was those cubs who stole the wild duck eggs he found and beat them all. It''s lawless, and a few cubs grabbed things and beat people, so I have to teach them a lesson. The parents don''t know how to teach children, I''ll teach them for you and call them out." The old woman''s voice was loud and full of energy, and the nearby neighbors were all drawn over, and everyone whispered.


    "It''s normal for children to fight..." Hu Zi''s father was still thinking of smoothing out a few words, but was interrupted by Pei Xiu.


    "You said that my boys robbed things because they robbed things? We also said that if you couldn''t grab things, you would start beating people. If you couldn''t beat them, you would find your parents, grandparents, and uncles to find fault. Who would dare to play with your children from now on? Well, the whole family, young and old, came to the door when the child had a fight. This is going to corrupt us. The villagers are here to judge, who''s kid doesn''t fight, and no one has come to the door. Look at them. A large group of people, this is to bully our husband and wife, when there is no one in our family?"


    The villagers also said in a helpful voice: "Yes, who doesn''t fight, but also engages in such a big battle to scare people, we will call the village chief for you, not just anyone in our village can come and act wild. "


    "Those shrewd calves have beaten my four grandchildren like this, and I can''t let people come to the door to ask for explanation. What is the truth, and there is no king''s law." Madam Zheng pointed at the neighbors angrily and shouted.


    "Who said that my boy beat your grandson, it was your grandson who beat my four sons, but there are five of you. Hu Zi is a twelve and a half year old boy, and he learned to strike with his father. How old are you? Look at your eldest grandson. He is strong like a calf. He is also eleven or twelve. And these two twins, why are they eight or nine years old? The youngest looks like five or six. Years old. Who hits whom? My eldest is only ten years old, the second and Zhou Shan are only seven years old, and the youngest is only five years old. Who hits whom, who bullies whom? If you have a lot of people, you want to deceive me." Pei Xiu is not afraid of them, and she doesn''t care.


    The villagers watched her family''s children grow up, and after a comparison in their hearts, they couldn''t tell if it was her family who suffered.


    "Mother, mother, let''s all let you go." The four brothers squeezed in from the crowd, gasping for breath.


    "Why are you back?" Pei Xiu was a little surprised when he saw his brothers emerge from the crowd.


    "Goudan went to the school to find us, and said that yesterday those shriveled calves called a dozen adults to knock them over, and the master let us come back first." Zhou Yong took his mother''s hand, seeing that his mother was all right, and his father was also there. Beside him, he was also relieved. At first, he was anxious when he heard Goudan, and he didn''t know whether his father was at home or not. If his mother was alone at home, he would not be bullied. The brothers ran back desperately. , I was worried all the way.


    Pei Xiu was very surprised. Goudan''s mother had a bad relationship with her family. She didn''t expect that the child would help her to report the letter.


    Hu Zi''s father was embarrassed when he saw these four children with blue noses and swollen faces. He tried to persuade them all morning but didn''t stop them~ As a result, other children were also injured. Five of them beat four of them. I''m sorry, but I''m too embarrassed to come to the door to discuss it.


    The Zheng family were still aggressive at first, but they were frightened by Zhou Chengyi and restrained a lot. They were choked by Pei Xiu again, and they were a little swayed. Now they look at the four children who are just as blue and purple as their children. Five to four, my heart is a little empty, and I want to retreat. The parents of the four children didn''t want to come, and the children fought, but this time, the fight was a bit fierce, but they couldn''t help their grandchildren, and the uncle urged the whole family to come over to discuss it.


    "You bastards, you can''t even fight, but you still have to complain to the adults. So many people come to bully my parents, do you still want to be shamed? I bah, what are you doing?" Zhou Yong is not a child who can be bullied, more Not to mention that he wanted to bully his parents.


    "When the adults are talking, don''t interrupt the child. Just watch it." Pei Xiu pulled her eldest son.


    That boy from the Zheng family couldn''t see that his family was cowardly, so he stepped forward and pointed at Zhou Yong, "What are you talking about, you little bastard, believe it or not, you can catch me with all the seeds in my head."


    :...


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . . . _Mobile version reading URL: ..

 Chapter 80： make trouble

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Zhou Chengcheng didn''t say much harshly, and he reached out and folded his wrist, screaming in agony, which scared the old lady Zheng''s feet to go soft.


    With a suffocating look, he glanced sharply at the group of people who wanted to step forward, then stared coldly at Mrs. Zheng and said, "Keep your mouth clean."


    Zheng Xiaozi''s tears flowed from the pain, and he cried and shouted: "Forgive me, it hurts so much, mother, my hand is broken..."


    Zhou Cheng let go of his hand, and Hu Zi''s father quickly stepped forward to help him.


    Only then did Mrs. Zheng dare to cry loudly: "My son, mother''s lifeblood, my hands are broken, my old son, there is no reason for it, he has been beaten by thousands of knives, and he beats my grandson again. My son, I''m dead, Xishan Village bullies our San''ao Village."


    As soon as the village chief arrived, he heard the old woman crying and grabbing the ground, and said something like this: "Where did the eldest sister-in-law say, our villagers are simple and honest, how could they bully your village? I also heard about the cause. It doesn''t make sense for the elder sister-in-law to say this."


    "You are the mayor of this village, you must protect the people in your village, look at my old son''s hand, it''s all broken, I want them to pay for my son''s hand, my poor son, what''s the matter? Marry a daughter-in-law." Mrs. Zheng burst into tears, and this time she really shed tears. And being threatened by Zhou Cheng, she was also frightened, and did not dare to say anything too ugly.


    Zhou Cheng''s father and mother, the eldest brother, the second brother, and the whole family also came, and his mother is not the one who can get people to come to the door, "You old witch, you came here on purpose to corrupt my youngest son''s house, you scumbag. , five people in your family beat my four grandchildren, I haven''t asked you to pay compensation, hurry up to pay, my grandson spent a tael of silver on seeing the doctor yesterday, you pay first, first come later It''s over first."


    The Zheng family were stunned and looked at each other, aren''t they the victims? Didn''t they come to pay for it? Why did it turn around, and they actually felt guilty.


    A tael of silver? When the old lady of the Zheng family heard this, she shivered with anger: "Bah, what kind of disease will cost a tael of silver, and this skin trauma will heal in three or five days, so you are too embarrassed to ask me to pay a tael of silver. Why don''t you want my old life?"


    Sister-in-law Zhou also said, "The old lady also knows that this skin injury will heal in three or five days. You are too embarrassed to bring such a large group of people to your door when a child fights. It''s five to four, so you need some face."


    Someone in the Zheng family has already retreated. It is true that they are not taking care of the situation here. Moreover, they also asked Huzi before they came. It was their boy who went to grab the family first, and then they did it. The old lady must not believe Huzi''s words, she prefers to believe his kid''s lies, and her old son wants to pay compensation, but they are also greedy.


    The boys in the Zheng family were also terrified. They didn''t expect the trouble to be so big, and the uncle''s hand was broken. Now he was scared, and huddled in the corner and didn''t dare to say a word, for fear that he would be cleaned up by the whole family when he went back.


    Mrs. Zheng was unwilling to retreat, her young son''s hand was broken. This time, she lost her wife and broke the army: "My son, my hands are broken, I haven''t dealt with it yet, God has no reason, take my old life and pay for my son''s hand, "


    Mrs. Zheng came out of grief and hugged her old son, the two of them were crying.


    The village chief didn''t see the end well, so he secretly asked Zhou Cheng, "Is this really broken?"


    "No, just pick it up in a while." Zhou Cheng said calmly.


    The village chief was relieved. It wasn''t a big deal. After I had a bottom line, I went to the Zheng''s house to persuade: "Sister-in-law, you see that this incident was also caused by a fight between several children. Children, how can they not fight? It''s a normal thing. Skin trauma, you also said that it will be cured in three or five days, let''s make it clear, let''s just forget about this matter today, go back to your own home, can you see?"


    "Bah, my old son''s hand is broken, and I''ll just forget about it..."


    "Sister-in-law, your old son''s hand is not broken." The village chief interrupted the ruthless words that the old lady of the Zheng family wanted to say, and if she spoke too harshly, it would not be easy to come back, and turned to Zhou Cheng and said, "Zhou Cheng, come and help He picked it up, and that''s all for today."


    Zhou Cheng stood still and remained silent, and the Zheng family hadn''t made a statement yet.


    Mrs. Zheng and Mr. Zheng were so excited that they forgot to cry, "Can you still connect?"


    "Yes, that''s why I said, today''s matter will be over. If the children fight, it''s justified if you come to the door and make a rude remark. Let Zhou Cheng pick it up for your old son. Let''s just forget about this today, okay? It''s not a fatal thing."


    Hu Zi''s father hurriedly stepped forward to persuade him, this one after another is unreasonable, and what are you doing here, the Zheng family behind him also persuaded him.


    "Mother, I hurt so much, let him connect it to me quickly, it hurts me to death." Zheng Xiaozi''s face was covered with tears and snot, and he didn''t even see it.


    Pei Xiu complained in her heart, this is a cowardly bag that is neither fancy nor useful.


    "Okay, quickly put my son''s hand on it, and I won''t hold it accountable, my poor son." Mrs. Zheng saw her son''s sweating profusely in pain, snot and tears, and quickly wiped him off Shit, I feel bad for her.


    Zhou Cheng saw that they had agreed with the village chief, and it was better to do less than one thing, and went up to hold his arm with one hand and his wrist with the other.


    Zheng Xiaozi screamed again, UU reading www. Mrs. Zheng''s face turned pale from the fright of uukanshu.com, "What''s the matter, I broke it again, it''s already broken, son..."


    "No...it''s alright, it''s alright, mother, I''m ready, let''s...let''s go back." Zheng Xiaozi was already frightened by Zhou Cheng, and he was about to lose his soul when he folded it, and now he wants to deal with it. He is far away. He couldn''t wait to pull his old lady to stand up and glared at his nephews, it was these stinky boys who caused trouble.


    Don''t say that the girls were terrified, everyone watching was terrified, watching them leave with the help of the Zheng family, they also dispersed in twos and threes. When they were far away, everyone began to secretly gossip, saying that Zhou Cheng should not be provoked.


    Pei Xiu went to the kitchen and filled a basket full of silver needle dishes. She thanked the village chief, but the village chief did not shirk. He liked it very much. It was a rare dish, and Zhou Cheng''s wife became more and more good.


    After sending the village chief away, Mrs. Zhou asked Brother Tuesday to help Sister-in-law Tuesday to go back. Sister-in-law Tuesday was already pregnant. Seeing that her lower abdomen was a little bulging, the two couples are very careful now. Here is the belly. It''s expensive now.


    Mrs. Zhou touched the faces and hands of a few grandsons, cared for a moment, and then scolded the Zheng family for nothing, and the whole family lost their conscience...

 Chapter 81：

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! The old lady rushed over all the way, and even got a bit tired after scolding her. She planned to sit and rest for a while, and told Sister-in-law Zhou that she should go back and pick up twenty eggs and bring them over to make up for her little grandchildren. Sister-in-law Zhou was a little unhappy. She just gave her sister-in-law Tuesday 20 eggs to raise a fetus, and now she wants to send another 20 eggs to Pei Xiu.


    The dawdling and reluctant appearance was seen by everyone. Pei Xiu didn''t say anything wrong, the old lady should love her grandson. Seeing that Sister-in-law Zhou was still there, the old lady glared at her, and Brother Zhou urged her to get it quickly. Usually, the old lady was feeding the chickens, but it was not his daughter-in-law''s turn to say no.


    No matter how unhappy Mrs. Zhou was, she went back and got it.


    Pei Xiu remembered what Datounniang told her about Zhou Yu yesterday, just in time to ask Brother Zhou and the old lady if she had come back. They are all a family. If she is not doing well, her family will definitely come to support her.


    "That girl came back two days ago to give a boxing gift, but Chen Jiaming didn''t come with him. He explained that he didn''t have time to come to school. It''s okay, we understand that reading is important." The old lady was very satisfied with this grandson-in-law and said with a smile .


    The old man disagreed, "It''s only been a month since we got married, and I didn''t accompany Zhou Yu to the door for the first boxing, and it didn''t look like much, and I stayed for half the morning that day and went back, saying a little dizzy. The brain makes people unable to understand what is being said and what is being said.¡±


    "What do you know, an old man who is digging food in the field, he is a scholar, and his words must be different. You are prejudiced. After so long, you can''t turn your head around." The old lady said more and more angrily.


    Pei Xiu glanced at Zhou Cheng, and she asked, but she didn''t expect to provoke a quarrel between the two old people, "Mother, did sister-in-law ask Zhou Yu what''s going on with the Chen family, don''t be bullied."


    "The family is a farmer and a scholar, and the family style will definitely not be bad. Zhou Yu is a new daughter-in-law. It''s better to adapt to it. No one''s new daughter-in-law is doing a lot of work. The eldest daughter-in-law is still my mother''s niece, just married. Don''t you have to do a lot of work when you come here?" The old lady said indifferently.


    "Mom, not everyone in the Gengdu family is literate. It would be great for us to have a scholar in the countryside, and we can''t make everyone literate in the family, and who can guarantee that the family will be easy to get along with. ." Pei Xiu patiently explained to the old lady, the old lady hesitated when she heard this, yes, not everyone in the family is sensible.


    The old man agreed very much, "That''s the truth, you don''t listen to me. Zhou Yu said that when he came back that day, he did a lot of housework and embroidery every day, and he had to do it very late. You all disagreed. The eldest wife and daughter-in-law come to the door to have a look."


    When Pei Xiu heard it, she knew that Zhou Yu really came back and said that the old lady and Mrs. Zhou didn''t care. She told the old lady what the old lady said.


    The old lady couldn''t sit still, "I really got the medicine for eyesight? Isn''t it because of the cold and other diseases? The Chen family shouldn''t be such abusive people, Zhou Yu has just been married for a month, and we will use the medicine for eyesight. No? No, I have to ask the eldest daughter-in-law to come and take a look. This stupid girl doesn''t know how to explain it clearly."


    When Zhou Yu came back to give the boxing gift two days ago, he was in a hurry. Looking back now, Zhou Yu''s eyes were red and bloodshot at that time, and he had no spirit.


    The old man and Brother Zhou couldn''t sit still.


    As soon as Sister-in-law Zhou came in, she saw several people frowning and looking worried. She thought something happened again, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Did your daughter say anything when she came back?" Brother Zhou asked anxiously. He is not a father to ask questions to his daughter, but Sister-in-law Zhou talks to her daughter.


    "I didn''t say anything, aren''t you all there? After working for a while, you hurried over and said that there was still a lot of work to do. This is not normal. When I got married, I was the only wife, and there was a lot of work to do. Do it." Sister-in-law Zhou didn''t care either.


    "The key is that our Zhou Yu is the youngest daughter-in-law, and there are so many in front of us. As for the busyness, there is no time to say a few more words, so you don''t think there is something wrong with your daughter." Brother Zhou also reacted, there are so many people in the family , as for making Zhou Yu busy to talk for a while, there is no time


    "I saw her eyes with bloodshot eyes, and thought she didn''t sleep well when she was newly married. I wanted to ask her about it and hurried back." Sister-in-law Zhou was also very embarrassed to talk about this. Ask in public.


    Pei Xiu repeated what she had just told them to Sister Zhou again, and Sister Zhou was also surprised and said she couldn''t.


    "Go to see if your daughter is doing well tomorrow, what''s wrong with her eyes, come back and tell us, we are not honest people who are easy to bully, no one can bear this matter, who''s daughter is being abused like this , it''s not that you don''t have a family." Brother Zhou made a final decision.


    Sister-in-law Zhou became worried when she told them this, so she could only wait for their follow-up arrangements. Everyone couldn''t sit still, so they went back first.


    Pei Xiu can''t do anything.


    There was a lot of noise for a long time, and the yard was in a mess, and she had to tidy up inside and out. Several children went to feed the chickens and rabbits while the adults were talking. Pei Xiu called them out and rushed to school.


    "Mother, it''s already half an afternoon. We''ll be out of school in a while, so we don''t have to go there. We''ll help you at home." Zhou Yong said flatteringly to his mother with an apologetic smile.


    Pei Xiu pushed his face again: "Don''t be lazy~ Come to me quickly. Explain to the master after class, you know?"


    "Okay, I see, mother, let''s go then. Call us if you have something to do." Zhou Yong said reluctantly.


    "I can ask you for anything, go to school obediently, and don''t try to be lazy." Pei Xiu said angrily.


    Pei Xiu breathed a sigh of relief after seeing several children running and jumping out the door, and finally calmed down.


    Zhou Cheng felt sorry for his daughter-in-law and said to her, "You go in and lie down for a while. It''s too early to get up in the morning, and there is no time to take a nap today because of the noise. Just leave the yard for me to clean up."


    Pei Xiu put her arms around his neck, stood on tiptoe and kissed him, "Good husband."


    The corners of Zhou Cheng''s mouth rose, his eyes were curved, he hugged her tighter, and was about to kiss her again. Pei Xiu pushed him away, ran to the door, bared his teeth proudly at him, "I''ll do you a favor, I''ll go lie down for a while, hehe."


    Zhou Cheng looked at his daughter-in-law dotingly, indulging her naughty, he liked her appearance at all times, it was she who gave him hope in life, a light in his life, and broke in when he was decadent.

 Chapter 82： Dragon Boat Festival

    The next day, Pei Xiu woke up early. Today was the festival. With so many people in her family, she had to prepare early and kill chickens and rabbits.


    The children have a half-day vacation in the school today, and they can come back at noon. They can choose to celebrate the festival at noon, and then take them to the county town. There is no dragon boat to watch in small places, but the streets are still very lively and have a festive atmosphere.


    The children rarely go to the county seat. Zhou Yong has been there a few times, but the younger two have never been there at all. When I came back from school, I heard that I could go to town, and they all cheered.


    Zhou Shan is very calm. He has been wandering in the town for several months, and he is very familiar with the streets and alleys. He knows what it will be like during the festival, and he has no sense of expectation. He just likes to spend the holidays with Uncle Zhou, auntie, and three brothers. Everyone talks and laughs together. The lively atmosphere can warm into his heart and let him know that he is no longer alone, he also has family and brothers friend''s.


    At noon, Pei Xiu fried a rabbit and stewed a little hen. Several children came back from school and touched small fish. When the river shrimp came back, Pei Xiu asked them to fry them. But the good dishes on a table can no longer attract the children. A few of them can''t sit still like oil on their buttocks. Everyone can''t wait to go to the county seat.


    "What''s the hurry? You have to have enough to eat before you can play. The town can''t run away from there, so pick up chopsticks for me and continue to eat." Pei Xiu said calmly.


    Well, they didn''t dare to refute, and Dad was watching.


    Picking up the chopsticks, he didn''t know what he was holding, so he opened his mouth to eat and looked at Pei Xiu eagerly.


    She was also helpless, "If you don''t eat, just wait outside. I''ll call you when I''m ready."


    "Don''t be accustomed to them, eat more and drink some chicken soup." In front of the children, Zhou Cheng has always maintained the majesty of his father. But facing Pei Xiu, he showed the appearance of a good husband again. There was no noise from the children, and the two of them had a warm lunch in a leisurely manner.


    They were playing with bows, arrows and wooden knives in the yard, and they didn''t know when their parents finished eating. Zhou Heng sat on the small stool and looked at the big brother and them, and asked, "Big brother, did you say that the town is fun, what else?"


    Zhou Yong stopped playing with the big knife, wiped his sweat and sat down, saying, "The roads in the town are all made of bluestone, but they are clean. There are still many stalls on the street, some selling clay figures, rattles, and others. Masks, buns and biscuits. There are also ice-sugar haws, haven¡¯t we eaten them, sweet and sour, but they are delicious, and I will buy them for us when I go to ask my mother for them.¡±


    Zhou Heng listened to what his eldest brother said, nodded heavily, his saliva was about to come down, and his eyes were shining through the wall, wanting to see the town, he had never been to the town when he grew up.


    "Brother, then go and see if your parents are okay." Zhou Heng looked at Zhou Yong expectantly.


    "Why is it me every time, I''m the first in everything, I don''t go, you ask yourself." Zhou Yong decisively refused, he didn''t dare to look at his father''s eyes.


    "Who made you the eldest brother, you must take the lead to ask questions. Think about it, let''s go early, can we go shopping for a while, can we eat candied haws earlier, or we will come back when the time is right. What a pity, I don''t know when I can go next time, think about how many times you''ve been to the town when you are so old." Zhou Hengren''s little devil, the analysis is eloquent.


    Pei Xiu stood behind them and felt amused when she heard it. This stinky child is quite a fool. Did she promise to buy them candied haws? Have no idea how much it will cost to go to school? Eat good food and food every day and forget it? Still thinking about going to the county town to eat, he slapped Zhou Heng on the back of the head.


    As he was talking, he was slapped and slapped. Zhou Sheng and Zhou Shan laughed, and Zhou Yong was even startled. Fortunately, it was not him this time. He recovered and gloated. Well, let you play tricks and want to fool me.


    Zhou Heng touched the back of his head with one hand, smiled awkwardly, and called out, "Mother, you''re done eating, I''ll help you clean up." If he wanted to, he ran to the kitchen to get a rag. ?


    Pei Xiu shook his head helplessly. The older the child, the smarter he was, and he gave them advice like a dog-headed military division every day. Looking at the remaining three people, he said, "Don''t sweat so much. After passing through Dahe Village, go to your uncle''s house to see if you want to go together. You haven''t seen your cousin for a long time."


    Zhou Yong heard what his mother said, and he also remembered that cousin Pei Qing''s marriage had been agreed, and it seemed that they were getting married soon.


    "Yeah, her marriage is scheduled for August 20th, and there are still three months to go. You can prepare slowly. I''ll ask her if she wants to go with her later, or I''m afraid there will be no chance to play together in the future."


    "How come, isn''t she married to the town, we can play with her when the time comes." The child is really naive.


    "Fool, when she got married, she didn''t want to listen to her husband''s family. She came out wherever she wanted, and being a daughter-in-law is completely different from being a girl. You guys don''t have to worry about this problem, get ready~~ The kettle is full, and we''re off."


    "Oh oh oh..." Amid the strange cries of the children, he set off.


    Today''s festival, it''s rare for everyone to relax for a long time, gather in twos and threes to enjoy the shade under the big tree, chat and brag together. Watching them bring the children, neatly dressed and carrying the water bottle. Uncle Dashan said hello: "Zhou Cheng, where are you taking your wife and children?"


    "We took our children to go shopping in town, and we haven''t been there a few times since we grew up, so let''s go there today when we are free.


    Down. "Zhou Cheng has always been bad at greetings, so he just said a few words and left.


    Everyone knows his temperament, and they don''t mind it. Anyway, he is idle, and he just asks out of curiosity.


    Pei Xiu is not good for a woman to greet a group of old men, smiling and following in Zhou Cheng''s footsteps. He just started to take a few quick steps, and then he slowed down to accommodate Pei Xiu and the children.


    After leaving the entrance of the village, people can be seen from time to time on the road. This road is the only way to go to the town. The fields on both sides of the road are bare, and no seedlings can be seen after planting, and there are a few scattered fields. With seedlings.


    Many people take advantage of the festival to join the fun in the town, and people who know each other will go together. It is unfortunate that Zhou Cheng has a cold face, and his popularity has never been good. . The two don''t need to be with others either, a group of children is already lively enough, and there is no need for outsiders to get involved.


    The children recited poems and recited poems for a while, and they were very happy. Some passersby frequently looked back at them, and some boldly started chatting, "You children are well raised, and you can read poetry, which is really promising."


    "Now how can I know if there is any future. My children and grandchildren will have their own children and grandchildren." When someone approached and chatted, Pei Xiu always smiled and replied with a word or two.

 Chapter 83： 1 up

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! After passing the entrance of Dahe Village, a few people turned in. There were many acquaintances in the village, and Pei Xiu asked the children to keep a low profile.


    Just a few steps into the village, I heard Er Ya''s voice, this girl doesn''t have the image of a lady at all, she heard her yelling from afar, and then ran over, "Cousin cousin today Why don''t you come here when you have time, little aunt, go to my house quickly, my mother cooked a lot of delicious food." He took Pei Xiu''s hand and dragged him forward.


    "Slow down, be careful not to fall." Pei Xiu smiled and looked at the girl who said wind is rain again.


    Zhou Yong teased her and said, "Er Ya, why are you missing one of your front teeth, so bad?"


    Er Ya hurriedly stopped, covered her mouth with one hand, she was puffed up, her eyes widened, and she said, "Big cousin, you might be worse than me when you changed your teeth, look at second cousin, don''t you? One dropped."


    "I''m already half grown, don''t involve me in your wars." Said that he was going to drag Zhou Shan and ran to his uncle''s house.


    "Second brother, wait for me." Zhou Heng watched the second brother run away, and followed suit.


    "Hey, don''t run." Zhou Yong saw that they had all run away, so he followed.


    "Sister-in-law, uncle, I''ll accompany you, hurry up." Erya stretched out her hands and wanted to pull one with each other, but she hesitated again when she saw Zhou Chengde''s face, and she pulled back directly, holding Pei Xiu''s arms with both hands, hehe.


    "You ghost girl, we''re going to the town later, are you going?" Pei Xiu looked at her cute reaction, overjoyed, pinched her pink face and asked.


    "Go, go, but my mother didn''t say to take us there. Can I go with you, little girl." Erya was happy and a little tangled, she was worried that her mother would not agree.


    "I''ll ask your mother, or ask your father later."


    "Dad listens to my mother, and my mother doesn''t agree. Dad definitely can''t take me there." Erya pouted and said unhappily.


    "That''s different. You annoy your father and act like a spoiled brat to him. Maybe he will agree. Today''s festival, your mother may push the boat along with you."


    Erya''s eyes are rolling around, and she looks like a ghost, she looks like she is thinking something, she looks very smart and cute.


    The few children disappeared, and Pei Xiu was not in a hurry. He walked slowly. They were all familiar with Dahe Village, so there was no need to worry about finding the way.


    Erya spun around them like butterflies and chirped, seeing acquaintances all sweetly calling uncle, aunt, and auntie, telling them that her aunt and uncle were here, she was extremely happy and cheerful. , makes people laugh from the bottom of their hearts, and can show a loving expression involuntarily.


    Pei Xiu saw acquaintances all the way, greeted them with a smile, and nodded. After all, she grew up in a place where most of them could be called by name.


    When she got home, her face would freeze with laughter. At this time, she couldn''t help but admire Zhou Cheng''s cold face. No one could say that he was rude, because he had always been like this.


    The courtyard door was open, probably the children knocked on it, and didn''t close it until they knew they were behind. They had already played together with their uncle''s two cousins. Several of them talked to each other about what toys they had. Both cousins ??brought out the gadgets their father made to share.


    Zhou Yong bragged to his two cousins ??about his heroic deeds in hunting wild boars. The envious eyes of the two cousins ??made him very useful. Hearing that they still have wooden knives and archery, he is even more yearning. Can they go to his house to play.


    Zhou Yong patted his chest and vowed, "Okay, you go and tell my uncle and aunt that they will come home and play with us for two days."


    People who have to go to school every day have no time to play with others, and Pei Xiu ignored him. She went straight into the house to find her sister-in-law, and her brother went to the fields after eating. He felt panicked when he didn''t go to the fields for a day. This is a common problem among farmers in rural areas.


    Zhou Chengcheng stayed in the yard listening to his eldest son bragging and farting, and the other three were tired of listening, so they didn''t join in, wandering around in the front yard and the back yard, and seeing the boring ducks, they had to learn to walk.


    Her sister-in-law was making the beds for the children in the house, and she had been busy all morning, and the house had not been tidy up yet. Today is the festival, let it go at noon, so that the leftovers can be eaten hot at night, otherwise, if you leave it for the festival at night, you will be hungry during the day and the vegetables will be sour the next day.


    "Sister-in-law, why don''t you bring the children into the city to play during the festival today?" Pei Xiu couldn''t help if she wanted to. There was only one room in total, and there was nothing to help, so she sat on the bed and watched.


    "You can''t spend money when you enter the city. It''s better to stay at home and not crowd people." He said, the work in his hand was not delayed, and it would be fine in a while.


    "Zhou Cheng and I plan to take the children to the city today. The children are in the village every day and have never been there. It''s not a problem to take them out to play for today''s festival." Pei Xiu thought about calling her brother-in-law. You can also have a companion when you go there. The elder brother also has a scooter. The children can take a rest on the scooter when they are tired.


    Sister-in-law Pei paused and hesitated.


    Pei Xiu persuaded again: "Isn''t Pei Qing going to marry in a few months, we women are the most relaxed only when they are girls, you should take Pei Qing out for a walk and stay at home all day long. My eyes can''t stand the embroidery work. Besides, I can find a chance to meet Zhang Fusheng when I go to town. They are both unmarried couples, so it''s not a problem to meet each other. ."


    Sister-in-law Pei also thinks what Pei Xiu said is reasonable. Go, now there are so many flowers, I''m afraid they will get lost."


    "Take a hemp rope and tie them all to a rope, so you don''t have to worry about being squeezed out when you go out." Pei Xiu also thought of what Mrs. Pei said. There were too many human traffickers in ancient times, especially during festivals. Easy to fall off. By tying the twine around their waists, they don''t have to worry about getting lost or being slapped by the flower, and the safety factor is increased.


    "That''s a good idea. I''ll find two hemp ropes."


    When the four brothers and sisters of the Pei family heard that their mother was going to take them to the town, they were all pleasantly surprised. Erya felt that her little aunt was so powerful that she could make her promise to take them there, so she couldn''t help cheering, jumping three feet high. Immediately ran to the field to find her father and came back, in a hurry.


    Pei Qing leaned against the door and smiled reservedly, not knowing what to think, his eyes suddenly brightened, his face full of happiness.


    The two brothers of the Pei family excitedly told Zhou Yong that they could go too. I couldn''t sit still for a while, scratching my ears and scratching my cheeks, and wanted to ask when their mother would go. Thinking that Dad hasn''t come back yet, I must wait for Dad, and calm down again, and go to call Dad back, and Mom will never go back on it.

 Chapter 84： shop

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! A group of people set off noisily. The children were in a beautiful mood. When they saw the flowers and plants, they wanted to pull up a few. It was a real mess. As soon as they came out of the house, they didn''t want to ride a scooter at all, they just wanted to measure the land with their own feet.


    Chatting, their voices all the way.


    "Three uncles, three aunts..."


    "Why did I hear someone shouting?" Pei Xiu asked a few people around him in confusion.


    "It''s Zhou Kang and his wife behind." Zhou Cheng''s ear has always been very good.


    Pei Xiu turned around and saw that the two were running over, so she asked everyone to wait. The two ran to the front panting, and Zhou Kang''s daughter-in-law panted and said, "It''s such a coincidence, third uncle and third aunt."


    "Why did you only go out now, just the two of you? Since we met, let''s go together." Pei Xiu gently said to the couple.


    "I''m busy with the house and the kitchen before I can come out. It''s about this time. Sister-in-law and the others will not come if they want to bring Dabao." The two joined the big team, and everyone walked and chatted while the children were gags. , the atmosphere is harmonious.


    Lin Hongye looked at these half-children greedily, wishing that one of them was born by herself, and when she touched her lower abdomen, her eyes were all red.


    Pei Xiu comforted her and said, "Don''t worry, it will happen sooner or later, it''s just that the time has not come. The most important thing is to relax, and your mood has a great influence on this."


    Lin Hongye nodded.


    Zhou Kang looked at his daughter-in-law and didn''t know how to comfort her. In the past two years, he has said what should be said, what should be persuaded, and his daughter-in-law has been putting pressure on him. He has always felt that they are still young, and there will always be some problems. If there is any problem, he will go to the treatment.


    Heart disease still needs a heart medicine doctor. No matter how much others say, she can''t listen, and Pei Xiu doesn''t waste this talk. Concentrating on discussing Pei Qing''s marriage with her sister-in-law, the shy Pei Qing blushed aside. The children looked at Pei Qing''s red face curiously. Pei Qing walked quickly a few steps in embarrassment. Several children quickly followed, laughing and laughing around their sister.


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, Zhou Heng and Erya felt tired and couldn''t walk. They put them on the scooter and pushed them. The others didn''t walk much. , have to take a scooter.


    When I saw the city gate from a distance, several of them were full of blood and resurrected, and those who had never been to the town cried out.


    The passers-by all showed kind smiles, and a woman whispered that the countryman was ignorant. Pei Xiu doesn''t have the same knowledge as this kind of person. She cares about everything, so she can''t quarrel every day, she doesn''t want to be a shrew.


    After queuing up at the city gate to enter the city, the woman said: "You long line of children, how slow should I be in the back, you let me go, I will be alone, let me stand in the front first, go ahead. ."


    "Auntie, we country people want to go to the city early to see, you are already behind, so just wait." Pei Xiu looked at the woman with a harmless smile and said lightly.


    "It''s nothing if you let it go, right? You don''t know humility at all." The woman curled her lips and said angrily.


    "First come, last arrived, we are also in a hurry to enter the city, and we didn''t ask the people in front to make way for us. Why do you tell me to make way, this road is not yours." Pei Xiu became impatient, and didn''t make fun of the children before, If you talk less, maybe let her pass first, who will let her owe it.


    "You little bitch..."


    Before the old woman could finish her words, Zhou Cheng turned around and frowned and looked at the old woman coldly. The scarred face was full of murderous eyes, and she was so frightened that she quickly shut up and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Pei Xiu complained in her heart that this face was more useful, her ears were quiet, and she slowly entered the city following the flow of people.


    Zhou Kang and his daughter-in-law shivered behind them, thinking that the angry look of the third uncle was even more terrifying.


    Today''s Dragon Boat Festival, there are quite a lot of people coming out to stroll, the city gate is small and crowded, and it is used step by step to enter the city gate.


    After entering, they found a corner and tied the twine to their waists, and tied them together. There were too many people. If they were lost, where would they go and let Zhou Cheng and her brother carry a bunch of children alone.


    They have many children and are slow to move. Zhou Kang and his daughter-in-law plan to go to the pharmacy when they plan to go to the pharmacy. Make an appointment to wait at the gate of the city, and then go back together.


    A few children wanted to go up and take a look at everything they saw, and when they heard the sound of selling candied haws, they tried their best to squeeze past. Hurry up and buy a bunch of money for each of them, so that they can live in peace. When I look back, Big Brother Pei and the others have separated from them, so don''t worry about them.


    The candy seller Hu Jun watched them tie the children into a string, and was very happy, "You guys are also a string of candied haws, haha. It''s a good idea, don''t be afraid of losing it, today''s crowd is crowded, and not everyone with children. It''s safe, the child will be lost if you don''t think about it. If you buy more, give less money."


    "Okay, thank you." Pei Xiu took out the copper plate and handed it to him.


    Zhou Yong was very curious when he heard this, "Uncle, have you ever lost a child in the town today? Do people often lose children in the past?"


    "Isn''t it? As long as there are a lot of people during the New Year and the festival, one or two children will always be lost. There are so many people, there is nowhere to look for them, and the whole family will be blinded by tears. In the past two years, everyone has Learn to be good, don¡¯t take your children out during festivals, and I haven¡¯t heard of anyone who lost a child today.¡±


    Zhou Shan''s heart tightened when he heard this~ and thought of himself, wondering if he was also lost in this situation, and felt very uncomfortable.


    Pei Xiu patted Zhou Shan on the shoulder and comforted him silently.


    "Thank you, uncle, then let''s go first." After Zhou Yong waved goodbye, a few people stood outside the crowd and ate the candied haws first, otherwise they were too short and couldn''t be eaten if they were crowded.


    Listening to the juggling sound from a distance, the children all love to be lively, not to mention that they have never seen each other, and they want to plunge into the crowd in a hurry. Zhou Chengsheng is afraid that one will not pay attention to them. Tightening the rope, his face became colder, and he said, "What''s the hurry, go after eating."


    "You can definitely see it. Eat what you have at hand first, otherwise you will be crowded and the bamboo stick will poke your eye." Pei Xiu patted Zhou Heng who was standing beside her. Go first, but be careful. Fortunately, she tied it with a rope today, otherwise, she was really afraid of losing it just like these children were drilling everywhere. I don''t know what''s going on with my sister-in-law. She is just as lively as Erya. She is afraid that her brother and sister-in-law won''t be able to watch it.


    When the children heard it, they didn''t take a bite, they put them all in their mouths, and then squeezed forward, watching Zhou Chengzhi frowning, tightening the rope with one hand, and pulling his wife with the other, don''t be there. The child was not lost, but the daughter-in-law was lost.

 Chapter 85： kidnapper

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Pei Xiu followed behind several children, drilling everywhere, her hair was messed up, and she was sweating. When the children opened the way, she finally squeezed out of the crowd behind them, listening to the applause and applause, she was a little dazed for a while, and she saw the juggling in front of her breathing fire, and then she came to her senses, it turned out that she was already in front of her.


    The crowd watching a series of juggling was extremely excited. When the town was rarely so lively, the children also applauded excitedly and applauded with the people around them, another one. Pei Xiu heard a black line. These good ones don''t learn, but they learn quickly.


    When people say that the rich will hold a money field, and those who have no money will hold a personal field, and when they come over with a plate, they all look at her in unison. Well, that means giving a few pennies.


    The crowd dissipated in twos and threes, and the children were still unfinished. They were excited to say that it was beautiful, and those people were really amazing. The boss has become a lot more courageous recently, and he is not afraid to ask his father if he will.


    Zhou Cheng''s head was full of black lines, and he glanced at them. They were not afraid. You pushed me, and I pushed you, giggling and drilling into the crowd again. Zhou Cheng was forced to drag the rope behind him, let these boys enjoy themselves for a day today, and see how he cleans them up tomorrow. He thought secretly in his heart.


    Zhou Shan also thought it was very good-looking. In the past, he was a little beggar who dared to crowd into the crowd to watch the fun, and he didn''t have to be beaten to death. Life is so good now.


    As the crowd moved forward, he heard that there was a unique skill of breaking a big boulder in the chest in front of him, and the children rushed forward excitedly. At this time, Pei Xiu saw a strange pair of mother and daughter.


    The girl looked thirteen or fourteen years old. She was hugged by a woman with a round face and a slightly chubby face. She looked very kind in her arms. The girl''s voice seemed very weak. sentence.


    "You child, you need to see a doctor and take medicine when you are sick. Why do you keep talking nonsense? I am not your mother and I can still spend money to take you to see a doctor. If you are confused by your illness, stop being self-willed." The woman said helplessly.


    "I don''t know you, where are you taking me, let me go, you are a kidnapper." The girl burst into tears in a hurry. But the weak can only rely on the woman''s arms. There is no credibility at all. Who would believe that she is not sick, and who would rely on a stranger''s arms for no reason. Everyone just thought the little girl was angry.


    "You girl, mother is for your own good, don''t make trouble." The woman coaxed her patiently. Everyone believes that this girl is willful, and no one is meddling.


    Pei Xiu looked at the girl''s scared, aggrieved and eager expression, and it didn''t seem like she was lying. She shook Zhou Cheng''s hand forcefully.


    Zhou Cheng pulled a rope back hard, a bunch of children, you touched me, and the one I touched you bumped into a piece, and the screaming hurt.


    "Father, what are you doing pulling the rope back. The old man hit my chin with his head and it hurts." The boss said angrily, rubbing his chin.


    Pei Xiu hurriedly booed and whispered to them, "Be quiet, your father will take us to catch the traffickers."


    The eyes of several children lit up in an instant, and they stopped screaming. They liked to do such exciting things. The boss took his father''s hand excitedly, looked around like a thief and whispered, "Dad, where are the traffickers? Well, there are really blue sky and daylight, take us there quickly."


    "Put away your expression and be normal, otherwise you will wait for me at the back door of Zuixiang Tower."


    "Okay, Dad, we must be obedient." The children immediately put away their small expressions and obeyed the command.


    Originally, Zhou Cheng didn''t think about taking his daughter-in-law and a bunch of children, how dangerous it would be, but seeing his daughter-in-law''s high-spirited appearance, she also took the children with her, so it wasn''t good to spoil her. It''s time to act accordingly.


    A few people turned their heads silently and followed behind the woman. Seeing that there was no way for the girl to ask for help, her voice became more and more desperate, and her face burst into tears. It was more like what the woman said was sick. People on the street are still taking the initiative to avoid them, for fear of being infected.


    The woman turned right from the main street to the fork. There are fewer and fewer people around, and they can''t follow too closely.


    Zhou Cheng untied the eldest''s rope and asked him to accompany his mother and his younger brothers, and just follow far behind. Without the burden of children, he can keep up without being discovered.


    That woman is also very strong, and she can walk so far with the girl half-holding and half-drag. Zhou Cheng followed far behind.


    After leaving the crowd, the woman became more and more relaxed as she walked, and turned into a small courtyard, only to breathe a sigh of relief and successfully grab another one.


    Zhou Cheng watched her close the courtyard door, and hurried to the corner, heard the woman whispering to the people inside, "Gag your mouth and go to the backyard, and close it with the ones sent from the front, until it gets dark. Send them away together."


    When Zhou Cheng heard this, he also had a bottom line, and immediately turned around to find his daughter-in-law and children. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that they were furtively hunched over to jog over. He made a gesture to stop them. He ran over and took them all away from the vicinity before he felt relieved.


    "Dad, what''s the matter, have you found the nest, do you need us to help you catch someone?" Zhou Yong rubbed his hands and wanted to go immediately.


    Pei Xiu patted the back of Zhou Yongyi''s head again, "Where did the little tricks you learn become more and more obscene, don''t get in the way, don''t give the kidnapper''s head, first listen to what your father has to say."


    Zhou Yong touched the back of his head innocently. My mother likes to pat the back of the head more and more, and I don''t know who to learn from.


    "I found the nest, and said that it was dark and sent them away together. There should be a lot of people watching. Go to the county office to find the magistrate." If you want to, he will carry a bunch of children, lead the eldest brother, and let Pei Xiu follow. He hurried to the county office, left his wife and children behind, and waited on the side, he was not at ease, his daughter-in-law was not bad, what if a trafficker stared at his daughter-in-law, a married woman He is so confident in his daughter-in-law...


    Pei Xiu didn''t know the little Jiujiu in his heart, so he followed him to knock on the back door of the county magistrate, and the servant who opened the door curiously asked him what he was doing.


    Zhou Cheng said to the servant, "Go and tell your county magistrate, Zhou Cheng asks to see you."


    The little servant looked at Zhou Cheng as if he was joking, and came to the door to play him with nothing, and asked him to wait for a while with suspicion, and he went to send a message.


    Who knows, when the county magistrate heard that Zhou Cheng was looking for him, he quickly put down the official documents at hand and went to the back door. The little servant was sweating for himself, but fortunately he came to spread the word, otherwise I don''t know if the errand could be saved.


    "Why did you come here on Wednesday? We haven''t seen each other for a few years. Some time ago, I received a letter from the prince asking me to meet your request. I''m still at a loss. If you have any difficulties, just say ." The county magistrate smiled very official and said politely.


    "I found the smuggler''s nest, you send someone to follow me to arrest them, they will move the location when it gets dark." Zhou Cheng said directly without detouring with him.


    ://..//¡­. ..

 Chapter 86： captured

    The county magistrate was surprised. He had been looking for human traffickers'' dens for several years, but he couldn''t find them. He was afraid of disturbing the people, so he couldn''t search from house to house. He didn''t expect to be met by Zhou Cheng today. Those who are fancy won''t play him with this.


    Let Zhou Cheng and the others wait for a while, and he asked the servant to call ten yamen. By the way, he learned about the situation and asked the specific location to see how to arrest it. He told Zhou Cheng to let his wife and children go to the backyard to rest.


    "No need, county magistrate, we want to help arrest the traffickers." Zhou Yong said hurriedly, for fear that his father would agree to leave them behind, but the mother said that she would take them to arrest the traffickers, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "Haha, okay, tiger fathers have no dogs, and the future generations are terrifying."


    After making a plan, wait for everyone to set off immediately. Divided into two groups, the county magistrate led a team of six people to the front door, while Zhou Cheng took four people and his wife and children to block the back door, and by the way, untie the ropes of several children.


    They approached quietly and quietly, using the method of stacking Arhats to make a person climb up the wall. When they jumped down, they accidentally made a noise, which alarmed the people in the room.


    The people in the room were shouting, "Who is it?" Six or seven big men and three women rushed out. When they saw a man working on the door latch, they wanted to rush up. Just as the door was opened, the yamen who opened the door breathed a sigh of relief, his palms sweating from the nervousness just now, and if he was a step too late, I don''t know if he would have died heroically.


    The county magistrate rushed up with the yamen, and the two groups were torn and beaten together with sticks. Unexpectedly, one of them ran back into the house and took out a knife. This is a managed product, and ordinary people can''t get it, and the county government''s saber is also limited. The situation dropped sharply.


    When the three women saw the yamen, they hurriedly entered the house, took all the seven **** in the house, and dragged them to the back door. The county magistrate was not in a hurry when they saw it.


    Their front yard also needs support now. As a county magistrate, he doesn''t need to move forward, just watch from behind. He should not fail to achieve political achievements in the first place, but if he is beaten and ruined his future, he will be wronged.


    Right now. Five to six, and one with a knife, there are already yamen officers who can''t stand it.


    At this time, Zhou Cheng stepped forward with a stick. It is not a loss that he was born in the army, and he has not lost his skills for so many years. He joined the sparring with the knife, and the pressure on the others was greatly reduced, and there were two yamen from the backyard. Free up your hand to join, the battle situation is directly one-sided


    Zhou Chengshi''s stick skills are not inferior to those of swordsmanship. The sticks hit the key points, causing pain to the core. The gangsters with knives had no rules, and they kept beating each other without touching Zhou Cheng. Instead, they were forced to retreat several times. Zhou Cheng made a direct turn, the stick was drawn to his right arm, and the broadsword was directly knocked off. The right foot stepped to the upper right side of the hip, and a stick knocked down, hitting the back of the gangster, and the gangster rushed forward, and the two yamen stepped forward and twisted his two arms.


    Now all the gangsters were caught, and they were **** with ropes. The county magistrate then stepped forward and said to Zhou Cheng: "Fortunately, there is Lord Zhou, otherwise this official is really afraid of letting these people run away and harming more people."


    "Your Excellency is welcome, let''s go to the backyard to see. There are three other women who are accomplices. They have been tied up, and two yamen have just been left to watch. Several girls are being comforted by my daughter-in-law." Zhou Cheng said with the county magistrate. Go to the backyard.


    The three women had already been **** and gagged. When they saw the magistrate, they immediately knelt down and shook their heads. The county magistrate is not in a hurry to ask questions. These girls are the irrefutable evidence of their crimes, and they will make arrangements when they go back. He instructed the yamen who was watching the three women to **** them to the front yard and bring them back for interrogation later.


    Several girls all had the same symptoms. They were all weak, or sat or kneeled weakly and said, "Thank you, county magistrate."


    Pei Xiu had already comforted and inquired about it just now, and she knew that this matter had a great impact on them, and that it would ruin their reputation if they spread it out, so she could only be a sister-in-law at that time. Boldly, he suggested to the county magistrate: "Sir, this is not a good thing for these girls. If you can record a confession, secretly ask your family to pick them up, and don''t publicize it."


    Several girls looked at the county magistrate eagerly, and the pitiful appearance also made people feel soft, not to mention that the girl who could make the kidnapper stare at the adventurous girl would not look bad.


    The county magistrate nodded, agreed, and had someone arrange a carriage at the back door, and let a few girls get on the carriage quietly. Pei Xiu and the children also accompanied him and left from the backyard together.


    Zhou Yong said that he was a man, and that men and women did not marry each other, refused to ride a carriage, and planned to follow his father all the way, and Pei Xiu would also go with him.


    During the period, the county government received two reports, saying that the girl was lost and the county magistrate was not at the government office, so the two parents could only wait in the government office. Seeing that their girl was rescued, I was already sad and hopeless, but I was suddenly pleasantly surprised, because the lost population in the past few years has never been found.


    The two girls leaned against their mother''s arms and cried bitterly, which really scared them to death, thinking they would never see their parents again. The other girls were heartbroken. After so long, the family must have found them lost, but no one went to the yamen to report the case. Are you planning to give up on them?


    After the confession was recorded, the county magistrate said what he said, and let the two girls go back with their parents. The other five girls looked so sad that they bowed their heads and sobbed.


    Pei Xiu comforted them and said, "Your Excellency has arranged for someone to inform your parents in plain clothes~ You can rest assured that no one will find out that you have been kidnapped except your parents." Pei Qing.


    The girls also listened to it, nodded, slowly held back their tears, and waited there. The medicine has not yet passed, and they don''t know when it will pass. They are also unable to dress up. They look so embarrassed now. We must not go back like this, or let everyone think.


    Seeing that the matter was over, Pei Xiu and the others said goodbye to the county magistrate. Her eldest brother and sister-in-law might already be waiting at the city gate.


    The children were so excited that they felt that they had done a great thing, and they were so excited. If it wasn''t for the mother who told them not to make any noise, they would talk about it when they got home. Otherwise, according to their urine nature, now the streets and alleys know it, they still want to wait and catch their accomplices at night.


    Zhou Cheng guessed that there were accomplices, otherwise there were so many people in the yard, how to get out of the city, there must be a carriage to pick them up. The county magistrate also invited Zhou Cheng to help. In case they still have knives, even if the county government catches someone, they will definitely be injured by then. To be on the safe side, he invited Zhou Cheng.


    It''s not a white job. This person is rewarded with money for assisting in handling the case, and he is the first person to catch the traffickers. Zhou Cheng thought about his daughter-in-law''s wealth, and agreed.

 Chapter 87： go home

    By the time they came out of the county office, it was getting late, and there were not so many people on the street. The hawkers were all there to sort out their things and plan to close the stalls, and the pedestrians on the road were in a hurry. I don''t know if Brother Pei and Sister-in-law and Zhou Kang have already gone back first. It was really exciting in the afternoon.


    After the four brothers asked which direction they wanted to go, they hurried to the gate of the city, doing such an exciting thing, how could there be no audience, they are eager to share with others now. Pei Xiu asked them to run slowly without listening, and Zhou Cheng made another note for these boys.


    Erya from a distance saw a few villains running quickly: "Come, come, mother, little aunt, they are here, I see the big cousin."


    Brother Pei, sister-in-law and the others were standing by the city gate, waiting anxiously. When they heard Erya''s words, they stretched their necks and looked around. Looking at the few children running in front of me, I counted one, two, three, four in my heart, no more?


    "Hammer, where''s your parents? What happened? Why are you the only ones who came here?" Brother Pei''s worried nicknames were called out. They had been waiting for almost an hour. , Seeing that the sun is going down immediately, why hasn''t it come back yet.


    Zhou Yong panted and said, "Uncle, aunt, my parents are behind, I tell you, we have been kidnapped..."


    "What, have you encountered a kidnapper? What''s going on?" Big Brother Pei panicked when he heard it. A few years ago, I always heard that someone lost their child, so they didn''t dare to take their children out to play on festivals. Let his sister''s family meet.


    "What''s going on with the hammer? Hurry up, it''s no wonder you came back so late." Sister-in-law Pei was also anxious, it''s not a trivial matter to encounter a kidnapper.


    "Mother, don''t worry, let the eldest cousin finish talking, they all showed up safely, they must be all right." Pei Qing pulled her mother and told them not to interrupt.


    "Yeah, don''t interrupt, just listen to me..." The four brothers explained everything one by one.


    When Pei Xiu and the others walked in, they heard Zhou Yong gesturing and saying, "I''ll hit him in the stomach with a stick and swipe it to the right, then jump up and hit him with a stick, and he''ll lie on the ground, the second brother followed Zhou. Shan went forward and **** the kidnapper."


    Pei Xiu looked at him as if he was still in the mood. Everyone''s expressions were very rich. Both nephews looked at Zhou Yong with bright eyes, which made him want to continue talking.


    After coughing twice, they realized that she was all there.


    "Xiu''er, why are you so courageous, you are kidnappers, how big are Zhou Yong, how dare you take them to catch kidnappers. And Zhou Cheng, why can''t you let your daughter-in-law make fun of you? Let''s fix it." Brother Pei listened to the thrilling story that Zhou Yong just described, and his heart still kept on thinking, fortunately, there was no danger.


    Zhou Cheng nodded, indicating that he understood.


    "Okay, brother, I know that Zhou Kang and the others are going back first?" Afraid that her brother would start nagging, he quickly changed the subject.


    "They waited for a while and then went back first. Your brother didn''t dare to leave because he was afraid that you might have an accident. The county seat is so big in total. He searched for two circles and didn''t see you." Sister-in-law Pei replied.


    Erya squeezed to Pei Xiu''s side, pulled her clothes and said, "Little aunt, can I go catch the kidnappers with you next time? My cousin is too powerful, and I want to catch him too."


    "You can''t go. You are so beautiful and cute. If you go to the kidnappers, you will be kidnapped and sold. You can''t wait for us to rescue you." Pei Xiu said half-jokingly.


    "Really, do kidnappers like to kidnap and sell such a beautiful and lovely girl as me." Erya laughed happily, holding her face and asking.


    "Yes, so when there are many people in the town. You can''t come, or you won''t be able to see your parents and everyone if you are kidnapped."


    "Well, okay, I must be obedient." Erya nodded obediently.


    "Let''s go back first? Seeing that it''s getting dark, and the city gate will be closed later, let''s talk while walking." Pei Xiu said to everyone.


    The four brothers ran back and forth with them for most of the day, and they felt tired. Zhou Hengren was tired early in the morning and kept silent. Now, as soon as he said he was going back, he immediately climbed on the scooter and sat on the scooter. Pei Xiu touched his head and said: "You''re exhausted, all of you come up and sit down."


    All the children sat up and asked Pei Qing to sit up too. She said no, she was not tired and could walk. Then it''s not forced.


    As soon as they left the city gate, the children began to talk about what they had seen in the afternoon. Doudou and Erdou shared with them all the fun things they had seen, and they even disgusted that a bamboo dragonfly cost three cents, and his father knew how to do it. edit...


    "Also, we also saw that people''s chests were broken. It''s too powerful. I don''t know if my uncle can do it..." Erdou said happily.


    Pei Xiu laughed, this child really dared to say it, Zhou Cheng was speechless when he heard this, he could even pull him out and glared at Erdou, he was still unaware.


    She also pulled Zhou Chengde''s sleeve curiously, and asked, "Do you really have the ability to break big rocks in your chest?"


    "Fake", Zhou Cheng has seen a lot of things like this, it''s just some deceiving tricks, maybe someone can do it, but he can''t.


    "Well, there''s nothing to see, but it''s a pity that we don''t have dragon boat racing in our small town. I heard people say that there are dragon boat races in Fucheng, but it''s so lively, I don''t know if there''s a chance to watch it." very interested.


    "There will be opportunities in the future~ Halfway through, the children have passed that excitement, and they all start to yawn. Zhou Heng fell asleep on his elder brother''s shoulder. I walked around the town on my own, and I didn''t feel tired. I also walked a lot of roads to run back and forth. After all, I was still young, and it was already great, so I didn''t drag everyone down at a critical time.


    Dahe Village is a little closer. Brother Pei wants to give them the scooter. The children are still sleeping, so it is more convenient to push them.


    Pei Xiu refused, just let Zhou Cheng hold it. It didn''t take long, and it would be a quarter of an hour later. The province will have to push it back tomorrow.


    When I got home, it was getting dark. Not to mention the child, Pei Xiu was paralyzed and didn''t want to move. Zhou Cheng asked her to rest for a while. He went to warm up the food. He didn''t eat, he rushed to the town and promised the county magistrate that he would help him catch the traffickers at night. It was just dark, and it should be too late now.


    Pei Xiu wanted to tell him not to go. It was so hard. If she knew, she wouldn''t let him send it. It''s okay for her to come back with her brother and sister-in-law. At most, let her brother take her home. Seeing that he had just arrived home and walked back without taking a breath, Pei Xiu was tired and panicked for him. Before leaving, I didn''t forget to help her warm up the food. Fortunately, it only takes half an hour to walk from home to the town.

 Chapter 88： practice

    Pei Xiu thought wildly and fell asleep. When she woke up, it was completely dark, and she didn''t know what time it was, so she felt very hungry.


    The child''s room was quiet, Pei Xiu carefully opened the door and went in. The eldest son was quite alert and sat up immediately. Pei Xiu hurriedly said: "Don''t be afraid, it''s mother, mother just woke up, come to see you, Have you eaten dinner yet?" By the moonlight outside the window, she looked at the other three sleeping Zhengxiang lying side by side.


    Zhou Yong''s tense nerves relaxed all of a sudden, his father was not at home, he was the eldest, he should protect his mother and younger brothers, he didn''t dare to sleep soundly at night, and said softly, "Mother, we have eaten, and the pot is still warm. Food. Go and eat."


    "Well, go to sleep, mother is out." Pei Xiu went out again and closed the door.


    I went to the pot in the kitchen to take a look, there was still a little residual temperature, I would eat two bites, and kept a separate one for Zhou Cheng, and went back to the room to lie down, not knowing when he would come back.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I¡¯ve slept, I can¡¯t fall asleep even if I lie down again. It¡¯s been an hour after tossing and turning, but I can¡¯t fall asleep.


    Suddenly the door was gently pushed open, Pei Xiu was startled, sat up immediately, and said, "Who?"


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m back." Zhou Cheng said softly.


    "Scared me, why didn''t you knock on the courtyard door? You climbed the wall and came in?" Pei Xiu got out of bed and put on a coat. In the hot weather, she only wore an apron and wrapping pants to sleep.


    "I thought you were asleep, so I didn''t knock on the door for fear of waking you up. Why didn''t you sleep, it''s going to be dawn soon?" Zhou Cheng took off his coat and planned to take a cold shower in the yard.


    "Have you eaten, I''ll go and warm up your meal."


    "Don''t be busy, I ate at the county office before I came back, you lie down first, I''ll take a shower first."


    Pei Xiu saw that he was naked, wearing only shorts, and there were no bruises or new wounds on his body, so he was relieved that this arrest should go smoothly, so he just lay down.


    It''s a little sleepy to relax, and I can''t sleep because of force, I want to wait for him to go back to the room and ask.


    After waiting and waiting, she fell asleep. Zhou Cheng entered the room and saw that she had already slept with one foot across the bed. He laughed and shook his head. He moved her legs and lay down gently, intending to squint for a while. In two hours it will be dawn.


    He came back so late at night and hadn''t slept for a while, but he got up as usual when he arrived, and kept his feet lightly, for fear of disturbing Pei Xiu. It was too late last night. Before he could say anything, she fell asleep. He got up and took out 10 taels of silver from the sleeve pocket of yesterday''s clothes, put it next to her pillow, and gave her a surprise when she woke up.


    Today, he plans to practice and train a few children. First, he will run ten laps around the village, and then jump thirty steps. The children were pleasantly surprised at first, and finally squatted without getting out of bed, but they turned out to be naive.


    The village is not big or small. There are more than 100 households living in scattered places. Even running is exhausting. The last two laps basically rely on walking. The boss and Zhou Yi were a little older, but at the end of the run, their legs were still shaking. It was no easier than squatting, at least they were already familiar with squatting.


    Country people are always up early in the morning and late in the night. When they were running, someone in the village had already started to walk. Looking at their group, they greeted them curiously. They all ran out of breath and didn''t have the strength to speak, so they nodded and ran over.


    Gritting his teeth, he finally finished running and rested for a while. But, don''t forget, there are still thirty steps waiting for them. Zhou Yong gasped with trembling legs, and whispered next to Zhou Yong, "Did Uncle Zhou get stimulated by anything, or what are you doing again?"


    Zhou Yong said angrily: "What can I do, who knows why my father is not happy. Stop talking, take a breath, and there are still thirty steps to go down. Thinking about my calf, my calf is shaking. You can''t be born a few years later."


    Zhou Yi rolled his eyes, "Then ask your mother to put you back in."


    "What you said, believe it or not, my father made you jump fifty times." Zhou Yong raised his eyebrows, his facial features became more and more similar to Zhou Cheng, and even his movements were surprisingly similar.


    Zhou Yi made a gesture of surrender. The other three were so tired that they didn''t want to talk, so they were happy.


    Zhou Cheng ignored their murmurs and saw that the time was almost up, so he let them continue to complete the task.


    A few with a bitter face, resigned to do it.


    When Pei Xiu came out, I watched them jump back, and those who jumped back looked at Zhou Cheng in doubt, did they change to a new pattern?


    Zhou Cheng followed behind his wife and entered the kitchen together. Only then did the children finally catch their breath and hurriedly sat down and rested for a while. Otherwise, under his eyes, who would dare to be lazy.


    Pei Xiu happily took out ten taels of silver and asked him, "You put it next to the pillow? Last night''s reward? Silver reward?"


    "Well, the county magistrate said that he has been arresting these people for several years, but he has not been able to find them. Yesterday, they finally got rid of their dens in the town. He said that I was the first person, and gave 12 taels of silver to everyone involved. reward."


    "It''s pretty good, the reward is quite high, and the pen, ink, paper, inkstone and inkstone of several children are in place again. Did the arrest process go smoothly last night?"


    "When there were only two carriages at the back door, when the four big men came out and knocked on the door, we took it directly. Only after interrogation did we find out that it was a town from the north mountain road. I didn''t care about it later, I came back first. It''s gone." Last night, he stopped the one with the knife, and the others did not pose a threat to them, and two or three hit one, it was all right, there was no suspense.


    Pei Xiu nodded and kept weighing the ten taels of silver in her hand with a smile. It was the first time she had seen twelve taels of silver, a large silver ingot, and it was very pleasing to see.


    Zhou Cheng looked at his daughter-in-law''s wealthy appearance, UU reading www. uukanshu. com is also happy.


    "Why do you wake up so early, and go to bed so late at night, why don''t you sleep too much?" Fortunately, the gentle and caring tone was not heard by a group of children who were bitter at the door, or their jaws would have to fall to the ground.


    "I slept until midnight when I came back from town. I slept for a long time. I slept enough in the morning. I woke up early to make breakfast for you."


    "Yeah." He nodded and went out.


    When the children saw their father coming out, they immediately got up and hurriedly continued to dance.


    After all, he was still young, so he didn''t need to push him too hard. Zhou Cheng kept one eye open and one eye closed, and he didn''t care about them. He just finished the task he had given, and the longer the time, the longer.


    When they got to the back, they were like being fished out of water. Pei Xiu took a look and quickly boiled water for them. Otherwise, how would they go to school with the smell of sweat. Fortunately, they used old clothes for exercise in the morning, otherwise they would have no clothes to change.


    After eating, several of them were full of blood and revived, and they went to school in high spirits. Children are full of energy.

 Chapter 89： classroom

    From time to time, Pei Xiu, a financial fan, took out the silver ingot to look at it. This silver ingot is currently the largest cash in the family. Before the critical moment, she was not going to take it out and spend it, so she found a place to hide it.


    Seeing that Zhou Cheng planned to go to the back hillside, she also followed to see it, which is now their secret base.


    Watching the corn cobs grow one by one, he had never seen them, but he could tell that they had already come to fruition, and it was estimated that they would mature in a while. They did not dare to take it lightly at this time. Very diligent. Thinking that when this stick grows big, the hard one should be able to harvest.


    The first time I planted, I didn''t know what to do, and I judged it based on years of farming experience. I thought that I could ask his father to come over to see it after a while. His father has more experience and should be able to judge when he is mature.


    When the corn was planted, he also observed the seeds, which were relatively full, and he could take a look at one depending on the situation.


    He went to the area where potatoes were grown. Judging by the leaves he had harvested before, the potatoes should be harvested in about the same time. The sweet potato vines are still small and it may take longer, so he is now focusing on those two.


    It''s been a while since the letter was sent. If the prince takes it seriously, there should be some arrangements. He doesn''t know when someone will come, and he can''t determine the harvest time yet.


    Not only the secret base on the back hillside, he also took a look around the field, because he planned to go to the mountain again in the next two days, and his daughter-in-law couldn''t do the work in the field, so he must make arrangements before leaving.


    Several children had a day of bragging in the school, and reluctantly said goodbye to their friends. Zhou Yong, however, was not very happy, and muttered: "My brother is so annoying." In the school today, no matter what you said or what I said, you can''t let him finish all the stories by himself. This interjection, the other one, and the other, robbed him of his words, he was mad at him, and he came back full of rage. Don''t care about them.


    When I came back, I actually heard that his father was planning to go into the mountains again, and several people expressed their desire to follow. The four of them looked at Zhou Cheng with pitiful eyes, and then at Pei Xiu. After calling him father and mother, his voice was soft and cute, and the one who called was tactful.


    "It''s useless for you to see me. It''s your father''s business whether to bring it or not. I don''t have any objection if he wants it. You can just watch him." Pei Xiu spread his hands, shrugged, and then pointed his finger at their father.


    "Dad, take me, take me, I promise not to hold you back." Zhou Yong was excited when he thought of going into the mountains to hunt again.


    Zhou Sheng was no longer afraid of their father at this time, and pulled his father''s sleeve, "Dad, big brother has already been there, will you take me there, I want to go too."


    Zhou Shan looked at him eagerly, but didn''t dare to say anything, and just rubbed his feet on the ground.


    The youngest one is also holding his father''s thigh at this time and I also want to go, but I will not cause trouble for you. When I grow up, you must take me there. "


    Zhou Cheng looked at the few in front of him, and his tone was rare: "Well, you are still young, the boss will ask for leave tomorrow with the master, and we will set off early the day after tomorrow. The second and Zhou Shan are still too young, and when they grow up, I don''t At home, you have to be conscious and protect your mother, you know?"


    Several responded in unison.


    The second child and Zhou Shan went out in dejection, Zhou Heng didn''t have any influence at all, he didn''t hold out hope at first, he knew that he was young, and now he couldn''t get his turn.


    The boss was still thinking there in the morning that his mother gave birth to him too early. Now he doesn''t feel it anymore, that God has a great responsibility for the people of this country, and he must work his muscles and bones, suffer his mind and heart, and starve his body and skin. He thought it was very wise for his mother to give birth to him as the eldest. I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep all night.


    The next morning, I was as excited as a chicken blood. I didn¡¯t feel tired after the high-pressure training, and went to school with great vigor. Master Zhou was a little surprised when he saw that the four children had four expressions today. Yesterday, he said He was so lively and beaming, he was actually lethargic today, and it was normal to have only one Zhou Yong. Zhou Heng didn''t care at all. Seeing the appearance of the second brother and Zhou Shan, he also felt lost. He felt that he was influenced. He also knew that he was young, and it would never be his turn, but he still saw it very clearly. Children''s minds are all over the place.


    As soon as Zhou Yong came to the school today, he kept looking at the door excitedly. He had never expected Master Zhou to come quickly in his heart. As soon as he saw the figure of Master Zhou, he hurried up and bowed, "Hello, Master."


    "What are you doing, I usually don''t see me in such a hurry." Zhou Confucius didn''t show his doubts in his heart, and walked to the desk while asking.


    Zhou Yong followed behind the Master, and said with a hilarious smile, "Why, I respect the Master the most. Master, I want to ask for leave. I will go hunting with my father in the mountains tomorrow."


    Zhou Confucius paused, "Oh? How long?"


    "I don''t know, my dad didn''t say anything, so he asked me to take a few days off." Zhou Yong scratched his head, and he forgot to ask excitedly.


    Master Zhou thought about it and said to Zhou Yong, "Let Zhou Yi go home with you after school, and ask your father for me if you can take him with you tomorrow."


    "Huh?" Did you hear that right? The master asked Zhou Yi to go too. Didn''t Zhou Yi always say that his grandfather gave him more homework than ours, so he could still go with him?


    "Oh, okay, I''ll go back and ask my father after school." Zhou Yong was stunned for a while before he regained his senses, and when he returned to his seat, Zhou Yi also stabbed him, "What did you tell my grandfather? Stunned?"


    "There is good news, do you want to know about it?" Zhou Yong wanted to tease him a little wickedly.


    "What good news~ It''s not good news if it has nothing to do with me." He said disinterestedly.


    Zhou Yong rolled his eyes, feeling more and more that this guy''s intelligence has declined drastically, "It has nothing to do with you, can I still tell you good news? Where''s the brain?"


    Zhou Yi wanted to beat him up when he picked up the book, and his mouth became more and more damaged.


    "Are you sure you want to hit me? If you can go hunting with my father, you have to rely on me, you know?" Old God Zhou Yong was not afraid at all.


    Zhou Fuzi watched the small movements of the two people, shook his head, patted the ruler, and signaled everyone to be quiet, and the class was about to start.


    However, Zhou Yi was so heartbroken by Zhou Yong''s words that he didn''t even bother to listen to the class, and he didn''t listen to the whole class. This guy ignored him very immorally, and listened to the class there pretending to be serious. After being together for so long, who doesn''t know who, it''s strange that he listens like that. He was so angry that he wanted to punch him. Picked up a pen and paper, and wrote a small note: What did you mean by that? Believe it or not I asked my grandfather to double up on your homework and let him treat us the same. Um?


    I muttered in my heart: Sample, I can''t cure you yet.

 Chapter 90： persuade

    Zhou Yong''s brows jumped, he was afraid of doing his homework. Immediately he turned his head, smiled at Zhou Yi, and replied under the note: My father is going to go hunting tomorrow, and I asked my master to ask for leave.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes lit up, and he quickly picked up a pen to reply: Can you tell Uncle Zhou to bring me?


    Zhou Yong smiled meanly, glanced at the master, and wrote: Please beg me....


    Zhou Yi glared at him and galloped hard: Bah, a hundred pieces of knife paper.


    The last few words replied: Hey, deal.


    The two of them got carried away with their replies. Before the note was put away, Master Zhou walked behind them and put the note away. Zhou Yong stretched out his hand to grab it, but Master Zhou slapped it with a ruler and quickly retracted it. Fortunately, he responded quickly and didn¡¯t hit him. Then, he smiled proudly at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi gave him a self-sufficient expression, but he still didn''t understand it.


    "Stand out your hand." This urchin, Master Zhou, said angrily with his beard upturned.


    Zhou Yong covered his palms and shouted, "Ah? Master, this is the note that Zhou Yi passed to me first. If you want to beat him, you must beat him first. He is the one who started it." He thought silently in his heart, brother, if there is any difficulty, we should be the same. The time has come.


    Zhou Yi stared at Zhou Yong in disbelief. Is there such a rude person? He should also be brought along with him, "Break up, Zhou Yong, I must break up with you."


    These two monkeys are smart, naughty, and courageous. They are about to be beaten, and they have to fight in front of him. They can''t be beaten.


    The two stared at each other like cross-eyed, and reluctantly stretched out their hands. Master Zhou held the ruler high, and before he fell, Zhou Yong retracted his hands again.


    Master Zhou was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, grabbed his hand and beat him five times in a row, not giving him a chance to back down.


    Zhou Yi didn''t have the courage to confront his grandfather as he did, so he stretched out his hand obediently.


    Because of Zhou Yong''s behavior of shrinking his hands, the Master was even more angry. After one person gave Wujiechi, the Master also made them stand at the back of the class.


    Zhou Yi got angry, stood there, didn''t look at Zhou Yong during a class, Zhou Yong stabbed him in the elbow, but he ignored it.


    After school, Zhou Yi returned to his seat, took care of his own things, turned around and left.


    "Hey, hey, wait for me." Zhou Yong didn''t care about his younger brothers, so he chased out first. He wrapped his arms around his neck and said, "As for you, you''re so stingy, don''t you just have five prototypes, and if you are in trouble, you are good brothers. If we don''t know each other, we have to be together even if we are beaten, you know?"


    When the younger brothers saw their elder brother left, they hurried to catch up, and watched from the back that he had just finished cheating, and then went up and down. Secretly said: "Deserved."


    Seeing that Zhou Yili ignored him and walked forward on his own, Zhou Yong gave him a hand, "I''m going wrong, my house is here. Go to my house, I''ll ask my father to take you with you tomorrow, is that okay?"


    Zhou Yi immediately stopped and turned his head, "Really? Are you sure?"


    "Of course." Zhou Yong said confidently.


    "Then I''ll believe you once." After that, the two brothers walked together happily.


    "Actually, Brother Zhou Yi is quite a deceiver." Zhou Shan said, and the other two nodded, agreeing, can they not know how much Big Brother has in Dad''s place.


    Several people entered the courtyard one after the other.


    "Mother, where is Dad?" Zhou Yong looked around and couldn''t find it.


    "What are you doing in the backyard?" Pei Xiu was busy with dinner in the kitchen when she heard the voice stick her head out.


    "I''m going to find Dad." He ran straight to the backyard, and Zhou Yi followed behind. The three children still had homework to do, so they shouldn''t join in the fun. It''s still light now, or else they''ll light oil lamps when it''s dark.


    "Father, Master asked you to take Zhou Yi with you tomorrow." Zhou Cheng was still watching a few corn buns grow on a pole, and looked back at the two.


    Zhou Yi also looked sideways. Is it okay to lie like this, when his grandfather asked him to follow him.


    "Okay, as long as you are obedient, leave early tomorrow." He thought for a while, he was confident that he could keep them safe, as long as they were obedient, and the two of them had a certain ability to protect themselves after practicing martial arts in the past two years.


    Zhou Yi was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it. Uncle Zhou agreed so easily? Isn''t he dreaming? Zhou Yong stabbed him, "What are you doing stupidly?"


    "Thank you Uncle Zhou, I... I''ll go back and prepare." After speaking, he ran away without waiting for Zhou Yong to speak.


    Zhou Yong realized it later, and when he remembered it, he forgot to tell him that it was his grandfather who told him to ask, and it was nowhere to be seen after chasing him out. , it''s time for dinner.


    Well, this stingy guy will have to settle the bill with him again tomorrow, and he is all in vain. Tomorrow, he will still be angry, imagining him squirm, hesitating, and trying to convince his grandfather, he thinks it''s funny, and when he eats, he laughs out of nowhere...


    Everyone was surprised. When he looked at him like an idiot, he reacted, his face flushed with embarrassment, and he smirked: "Haha, eat, eat."


    Hahahaha, brothers, you can''t laugh, the eldest brother is so funny, and Pei Xiu also thinks her eldest son is a little stupid, and even Zhou Chengcheng''s mouth rises.


    Zhou Yong quickly took a few bites of the rice and ran away, which was too embarrassing.


    The next morning, letting the children arrange their own exercise, he took the two big ones into the mountains.


    Zhou Yi wanted to kill Zhou Yong with his eyes along the way. He also felt a little guilty. He wanted to tell him after reaching it that his grandfather asked him to ask, but who made him run too fast, he ran before he could say it. Far away, I can''t blame him.


    "Who asked you to play with me~ I said it was my grandfather''s meaning earlier, so I wouldn''t rush back in a hurry." The two started arguing as soon as they entered the mountain.


    Zhou Chengjian did not forget to quarrel while walking. They were still full of energy without training today. They needed to find something for them to do: "Wait a minute, I''m not at home, and I can''t leave training, even in the wild."


    "Isn''t it, can Uncle Zhou be accommodating? It''s hard work in the wild, right? What about the big guys? What if you''re not strong enough?" Zhou Yi said bitterly.


    "Squat down and jump forward fifty times. I''ll give you a hunting mission this time---you can''t come back empty-handed. In these few days, find a way to complete the mission, understand, otherwise there will be no next time."


    "Okay, we promise to finish it." The two of them put away their hip-hop expressions, stopped quarreling, and carefully observed and looked for the surroundings.


    Zhou Yi didn''t dare to be like an outing anymore. He struggled for a long time last night and did a lot of ideological work, and finally got up the courage to knock on his grandfather''s study. When he hesitantly said his intentions, his grandfather was not surprised, and agreed immediately. He had already made plans for himself, promising him a series of unequal treaties, or thinking about asking his grandfather to agree, even if he knelt for a night.

 Chapter 91： come again

    He had been working on the draft for a long time, but it didn''t come in handy. He was mad at him, and he was deceived again. He vowed to ignore Zhou Yong tomorrow. Who knows, he still underestimated how cheeky he was.


    "You didn''t bring a hundred pieces of knife paper with you today, remember when you go back, you''re serious about what you say, right?" Those suspicious little eyes made him want to beat him with hatred.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "I remember, I didn''t forget, I won''t forget..."


    After the fifty dances, the two of them were no longer in the mood to quarrel, so they wanted to lie down on the ground to rest for a while, and Zhou Cheng didn''t care about them. He went to the neighborhood for a stroll. He remembered that at this time of year, there were several sweet and sour black and red fruit trees nearby. The fruits were red juice when bitten, sweet and sour. He looked for it first, stepped on it in advance, and when he went back, he could pick a basket and give it to his daughter-in-law to taste.


    I didn¡¯t know about it last year, but I picked it up when I saw it, and only found out when I went back a few days later that it was crushed and couldn¡¯t be eaten, so I had to throw it away. This year, he learned to be good, pick a little to eat first, and then come back and pass by here and then count it off.


    After the two had rested enough, they found that Zhou Cheng hadn''t come back, so they planned to look around nearby, but just a few steps away, they saw a pheasant flying low in front of them. The two eyes lit up, and they shush each other in surprise, each pulling their own bows.


    Looking at the pose is still the same, let people look forward to it! As a result, one shot crookedly, another arrow fell halfway, and the pheasant clucked and flew in fright. When Zhou Cheng came back, he saw that he could shoot arrows in one go without any need to aim.


    Zhou Yi can see Uncle Zhou shooting arrows every day, but he is aiming at the handle. The first time he saw Uncle Zhou so charming, he shot through the wings of a pheasant as soon as he shot it out, making it live a few more days. , may be able to persist to go back.


    Zhou Yong doesn''t think it''s uncommon anymore. His father shoots both arrows and draws a bow from behind. It''s just a trifle.


    The two of them ran up to pick them up, wanting to put them in their backpacks. Zhou Cheng stepped forward to grab it and put it in his back basket, "Each one of them has his own."


    "Okay." The two of them glanced at the back basket greedily, and continued to stride forward.


    The eldest was not at home, and the remaining three felt like eggplants beaten by frost, and they couldn''t lift themselves up again. Naughty and mischievous are missing a leader. On the first night, Zhou Heng asked when the eldest brother and father would come back.


    Early the next morning, a few of them stayed in bed. It was rare that their father was not at home for the next few days. They didn''t want to get up. Too tight.


    As soon as she sent the child away, she heard the noisy voices in the village, which seemed to be collecting dried bamboo shoots from a distance. She deliberately stood at the door and listened for a while, and she was sure that she heard it right, that someone was collecting dried bamboo shoots.


    Seeing Li Chunhua hurried home next door, she ran out in a hurry, and took a large basket of bamboo shoots, but she didn''t even have time to look at her. You know, as long as you see it at ordinary times, you will be scorned by others.


    She was also a little curious and followed up to take a look. I saw a large group of villagers surrounded by a big tree, making noises, and all of them brought dried bamboo shoots. I heard someone shouting in the crowd: "Everyone line up, you can get as much as you have dried bamboo shoots, everyone, don''t worry, come one by one.


    "Which grocery store is this, or a restaurant, with such a big deal, how much is there?" Pei Xiu curiously asked the woman standing beside him.


    "I don''t know either. I heard that whose relatives knew that our village had a lot of dried bamboo shoots, and came here to collect them. I didn''t expect this stuff to be quite valuable. It''s three cents a pound, and no one in this family has dug it back. I have a little stock in the sun. I would never eat it if I knew it earlier, and keep the money for selling it. Oh, this intestine is regretful. Zhou Cheng¡¯s wife, you dug it first, and it has been sunburned a lot? Hurry home and get it, After passing this village, the shop may not be there anymore." The woman clapped her thighs after speaking.


    "I don''t have much left, so I just dug a wave and didn''t dig it up. I''ve almost finished eating it after so long. If I knew it earlier, I would have saved a little more and didn''t eat it." Pei Xiu said half-truth, in fact She basks a lot, but it''s so cheap for three cents a pound, she might as well eat it herself and sell it.


    She watched from a distance as everyone was lining up for purchases, and people kept joining the queue, and there were people who turned around with smiles after they sold out. Pei Xiu''s heart was moving. The two of them didn''t look like the people in the town. Are bamboo shoots so popular outside now that they need to go to such a remote place to buy them.


    There are no such seasonal things on the mountain now, so I can only buy sun-dried ones. The whole family likes them very much. She doesn''t plan to sell them.


    As soon as she walked to the door of the house, she heard the sound of horses'' hooves behind her. She turned around and saw that she was surprised but expected. It took so long for the letter to be sent out, and there should have been a reply long ago.


    "Uh... brother and sister, we meet again." Qiu Baize stopped in front of him, got off his horse and clasped his fists in a bow.


    "Master Qiu is very polite, I''m the only woman at home, I''m sorry for the poor reception, I can''t invite the adults in for a cup of tea." Pei Xiu didn''t know how ancient women should return the ceremony, so she could only smile awkwardly.


    "Is Zhou Cheng not at home? Where are the boys?" Qiu Baize didn''t mind either. People who practice martial arts are not so particular about it.


    "He took the eldest into the mountain, and the second and third, as well as Zhou Shan, went to school~ Well, it''s a coincidence that I came here, I don''t know how many days he has been in the mountain, but some say The return period is over?" Qiu Baize frowned slightly, he was afraid that he couldn''t wait too long, the prince was still waiting for him to answer.


    "It''s very unfortunate. They just left yesterday. He didn''t say the return date, but he shouldn''t be away for too many days. He values ??crops now." Pei Xiu was a little hesitant to take him to see it, she also understood The purpose of his trip. But in ancient times, men and women were more defensive, and she was the only one at home. It was not suitable for her to take him to the backyard, or to the back hillside. If you were alone, if you showed it to others, you would be gossiped.


    Qiu Baize also thought about this layer, and felt it was a bit difficult to do. After thinking about it, he said, "Is the place where you grow more private?"


    Pei Xiu nodded, that''s why it''s not easy to take him there. Although someone was collecting bamboo shoots when he entered the village, which diverted a lot of attention, there were still people who saw that tall horses were more eye-catching, and now they are far away. Some people look here from time to time.


    Fortunately, he was not a stranger. Zhou Yong had attracted the whole village on horseback before, and everyone had seen Qiu Baize and knew that he was Zhou Cheng''s friend. There is nothing wrong with their open and above-mentioned words, but if they secretly leave and go to the back hillside, who knows what they can make up their minds.

 Chapter 92： calculate

    The two pondered silently for a while, and Pei Xiu remembered that it was inconvenient for her to take him to see her. Her father-in-law and Zhou eldest brother could bring them, and her father-in-law was an old farmer who had dealt with the land all his life, so he was better than her and Zhou Cheng. It just so happened that she had never seen them planted, so you can go and see it together.


    Pei Xiu talked to Qiu Baize for a while, and he also thought it was good, more convenient and appropriate.


    The two went to the old house together, and let them follow someone behind them. Anyway, they had a clear conscience. It is not convenient for her to entertain male guests, so she took it to the old house to be entertained by her in-laws, which was reasonable and reasonable.


    By the way, she introduced the situation of this village to Qiu Baize, as well as some nearby villages, and gave a brief introduction.


    When I arrived at the old house, I met Mrs. Zhou who had just returned from selling dried bamboo shoots. Mrs. Zhou smiled and greeted Pei Xiu and Qiu Baize warmly. Without Pei Xiu, she couldn''t make this money, and their family dug a lot, and his sister-in-law also made a lot of money.


    When old man Zhou saw a guest coming, he quickly got up to say hello. Pei Xiu introduced them. By the way, he said that Zhou Cheng was not at home, so it was inconvenient for her to say hello, so she brought it over. Old Man Zhou and Mrs. Zhou were very satisfied after hearing it. The third daughter-in-law still knows how to behave and does not accept foreign men.


    Old Man Zhou and the others are not convenient to plant the seeds in the fields, and there is no place to hide, so they simply plant them in the backyard. Anyway, the backyard is wide enough, and no one has a vegetable garden in the backyard. This year, they simply planted all the vegetables in the ground. Someone asked From the beginning, I said that I want to have a variety of points, so I can choose to sell in the city.


    And there are not many seeds, and there are enough seeds in the backyard, so I took Qiu Baize to the backyard directly, and told him about the growth of the two kinds of seeds in detail. He also said that he deduced that the potatoes should be harvested soon, but he could not guarantee that he had given enough fertilizer, for fear of delaying its growth.


    The purpose of Qiu Baize''s trip was actually corn. The high yield of potatoes and sweet potatoes has been prepared in mind, but if you can see it with your own eyes, it must be different. If you can see it with your own eyes, it will definitely be a great achievement to report back.


    He thought about it for a while, and said to the old man Zhou: "Can the old man open up a tree to see how long it has been planted so far?"


    The old man Zhou squatted down and touched the potato vine, which was cut off by him. He was a little reluctant to cut it open now, thinking that if it grows longer, it might grow bigger. It¡¯s only been about three months, and I don¡¯t know how many pimples have grown on the bottom, old man, I just guessed that I should be able to harvest it soon based on the condition of the vines during the last harvest.¡±


    "Don''t worry, old man. Let''s dig one first and see. If you don''t dig one, you won''t have the confidence to judge, and you won''t be able to lose a single one. If it has matured, we are not delaying the harvest. "


    The old lady Zhou listened to him on the side, so she had to be reasonable, and said to the old man Zhou: "Old man, dig a tree and have a look. .


    Old man Zhou was persuaded by a few people. He was reluctant to take a hoe, so he just scratched it with his hands. Before he scratched a few times, he felt a potato lump. Everyone was so happy and excited that they all squatted down and watched Old Man Zhou plan and wait. He dug half of the soil out, and saw yellow pimples hanging from the roots, and he was very happy.


    Qiu Baize also started to plan with excitement, picked up the biggest one, and asked old man Zhou, "Master, when you received the goods before, did you all have such big ones?"


    "No, no, the third daughter-in-law has never applied fertilizer before, and she grows it in the house, with insufficient light, and the growth is only the size of an egg. Compared with this time, the newly planed one is obviously bigger than before." The old man Zhou was also very excited. It had only been planted for more than three months, but it was actually so big inside. Plant this year. , how much do you have to charge?


    Old man Zhou ordered Brother Zhou to get the basket, and he and Qiu Baize happily picked up all the potatoes. He decided to shave all the potatoes, most of them were bigger than eggs, and a few were a little smaller, but it wouldn''t dampen their enthusiasm.


    The two were desperately digging the soil. Originally, there were not many seeds, but they were all plowed out in a quarter of an hour. Seeing the small round yellow bumps in the soil, Qiu Baize was so excited that he could explain to the prince when he went back. There are only so many vines, but there are so many vines underneath.


    Everyone picked the potatoes into the box together, and then weighed them. Ten catties of potatoes were planted in twenty-five square meters, and they actually received more than eighty catties. Old Man Zhou and the others don''t know how to count, they only know that in three months, little by little, a big basket of seeds has been collected.


    The yield per mu was estimated by Qiu Baize. After passing the scale, he calculated its yield in his heart. He was also surprised. The first time he heard about it, he was skeptical. Because he believed in Zhou Cheng, he did not doubt it. With the facts in front of him, he dared to really believe that there are really seeds that can produce more than 1,000 kilograms per mu~ This is really incredible.


    Pei Xiu also calculated it in her heart. This yield is still low in modern times. Now the yield of potatoes can be four or five thousand catties per mu. In ancient times, the amount of fertilization could only be more than two thousand catties, which has shrunk by half. It may be from seeds. The reason may also be the reason of the land.


    Qiu Baize was excited, and proposed to shave off what Pei Xiu''s family planted, and then calculate the output. After a few more calculations, he could determine whether the stable output is really so much, so he could answer.


    A group of people rushed to Pei Xiu''s house with the scales. When people asked on the way, they only said that there were guests. The third daughter-in-law was not easy to entertain at home alone.


    Everyone was immersed in the joy of selling dried bamboo shoots, and they didn''t pay special attention to them. They moved to the back hillside before everyone noticed.


    When he reached the back hillside and saw the corn, Qiu Baize was not in a hurry to collect the potatoes. He circled around the corn and asked Pei Xiu, "Is this the corn written in Zhou Cheng''s letter? High yield? Why does it look different from those two?"


    "We don''t know either. Last year we didn''t have a place to plant it and we didn''t arrange it. We just planted it in the beginning of spring. We didn''t expect it to grow out and it would be such a tall pole. There are bulges on it. The whiskers have turned black, so it should be mature, we are not sure, but we can be sure that it is absolutely unfamiliar at the moment." Pei Xiu said half-truth, half-truth.


    The old man Zhou also looked around the corn, pinched the corn bud from time to time, and said, "This one should not be ripe yet, the color of each whisker is different, some are dark, some are light, it should be cooked when it turns black. , and watch it more recently."


    Qiu Baize nodded as well, remembering what they said in his heart, so he could report in detail when he went back.

 Chapter 93： crow mouth

    The potatoes that Pei Xiu kept were only 20 kilograms, and the planting area was a little more than that of Zhou Lao and everyone. Everyone went to battle together. Because they were inexperienced and feared that their hoes would **** this precious thing, everyone used bamboo chips to dig it. Because of the preparation in mind, the bamboo baskets and scales are ready, a few digging, digging, picking, and once they are loaded, they are carried on the scales.


    After adding a little, one hundred and eighty pounds, everyone present was excited and smiling. Pei Xiu was happy, but she was still relatively calm. She felt that the yield did not meet her expectations, which should be the reason why the seeds were not of high quality. When the harvest comes today, they can be used for planting and planting for another season.


    She said the same to Brother Zhou, he nodded in agreement, Qiu Baize walked back and forth excitedly, thought about it and said, "Can you let me bring some back, I need to report it up."


    Pei Xiu nodded, originally they were going for the future. Now they need someone to help them communicate. Zhou Cheng said that Qiu Baize is trustworthy, and she is also happy to have another noble person to help.


    This time, everyone had a bottom line and had great expectations for this seed. Pei Xiu planned to wait for Zhou Cheng to come back and pick another time to plant it again.


    After the potatoes were done, everyone looked at the remaining sweet potatoes and corn, and their eyes were glowing and wished to take them away together.


    Pei Xiu calmly asked everyone to go back first. Now that the sun is too big, these can''t be taken away for a while. I will observe it for a while and see what happens. I will tell everyone when there is any situation. He also told Qiu Baize that he would send letters if necessary.


    Qiu Baize returned with satisfaction with a basket of potatoes. He was in a hurry to go back to report. He couldn''t wait for a few children to leave school, so he rushed back quickly.


    When the children knew that Uncle Qiu had been here during the day and hurried back, they were all sad. They had been looking forward to riding for several months, and they had dinner in a depressed mood.


    Pei Xiu looked at the two large boxes of potatoes in the firewood room. She wanted to cook some of them, but she couldn''t bear them. They were all seeds. Eating one could save a few kilograms. She picked them up and put them down, planning to wait for Zhou Cheng. Come back and talk.


    Brother Zhou¡¯s house was also staged. Old man Zhou was sitting in the yard, rubbing the potatoes with both hands and reluctant to put them down. Mrs. Zhou said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it, come and eat quickly. This baby¡¯s lump will not disappear. of."


    "Hey." The two responded, and reluctantly turned around in three steps to get up to eat, for fear that if they didn''t see it for a while, it would be the same.


    "Dad, you said so many potatoes, shall we continue to plant them in the soil tomorrow? It''s getting hot today, can we live?" Brother Zhou suddenly thought of this question in the middle of his meal, and they were always excited. With this yield, I thought that it could be replanted, but I forgot about the seasonality. I wonder if this seed can adapt to the current high temperature, and whether it will germinate if it is buried. If not, aren¡¯t they spoiling things?


    The old man Zhou was so worried that he couldn''t eat anymore. They didn''t know the habits of this new breed, so don''t worry about it. After thinking about it, he said, "Wait for Zhou Cheng to come back and ask him to take a look. Go to the second child tomorrow and let him collect the potatoes as well."


    In the next few days, several families couldn''t eat well or sleep well, so they were looking forward to Zhou Cheng''s return, and they didn''t know when he would come back.


    Zhou Cheng himself is not sure when to go back. He also depends on the hunting situation. If there are too many prey, he will go back as soon as possible, otherwise it will be broken. He is very careful not to cause major wounds, and small wounds are not fatal. Live, otherwise the weather is so hot, it will be broken if it is dead, and if it is dead, it will be roasted and eaten directly on the spot.


    Zhou Yi had never roasted meat in the wild, so he actively went to pick up firewood to make a fire, and picked some wild fruits by the way. The three of them gathered around the fire, holding the pheasants that had been processed all the time. Zhou Cheng brought a little salt, but it was roasted. It was still fragrant. By the way, I twisted out the juice of the wild fruit and dripped it onto the roast chicken, and the two children drooled out of it.


    Zhou Yi felt that this trip into the mountain gave him a great feeling. Although he slept in the open air and could not eat well or sleep well, the experience was novel. Uncle Zhou led them hunting while teaching them how to save effort. It is fatal, one is serious in teaching, and the other is hard in learning.


    There were bursts of insects and birds chirping in their ears, and they took a rest after eating the roast chicken. At night, Uncle Zhou helped them to keep watch. When it was dawn, he woke them up, and after a while, he led them to continue their search.


    It can be seen that Uncle Zhou is very familiar with this area. He must have been active in this area in recent years. It is estimated that he would not dare to go too deep with their two rookies. This trip is mainly for them to experience.


    Another day fell into the night and looked at the prey in everyone''s box. Zhou Cheng planned to return tomorrow. It has been six days since he came out, and he didn''t know what was going on at home. He also has hope in his heart now, and his heart is like an arrow.


    Zhou Yong and Zhou Yi also received the goods and shot a pheasant and a hare respectively. Both of them were very happy, UU reading www.uukanshu. com In the past few days, they did not say that the arrow technique was straight up, and the bow never left their hands. The knives Zhou Fuzi and Zhou Cheng prepared for them were not in use, and both of them regretted it.


    Zhou Yi took out his knife, looked at it carefully, and muttered: "It''s a pity that you won''t be useful the first time you come out." He pointed the knife at Zhou Yong again, "Would you like to play it with a real knife and a real gun? How is it? The new knife that my grandfather gave me hasn''t seen blood yet, so let''s make a gesture?"


    Zhou Yong rolled his eyes, "The sword has no eyes, it will hurt you later, the smell of blood attracts the wolf, let''s see where you run."


    As soon as I finished speaking, I heard a wolf howl...


    "Damn it, you crow-mouthed, shut up now." Zhou Yi jumped up in fright.


    Zhou Yong was also taken aback by himself, looked back and forth, and then calmed down, "I''ll just talk, it''s fine, we''ll go back at dawn, what are we afraid of?"


    Zhou Cheng gave his eldest son a savage look, got up and walked around cautiously, not daring to take it lightly. And it''s a wolf. It''s much more vicious than a wild boar. Wolves live in packs.


    He let the two go to sleep first, and he had to recharge his batteries before talking about anything. And just after hearing what the eldest son said, his left eyelid started to jump up, and he was not at ease, this crow''s mouth.


    Zhou Yong patted his stinky mouth, and quickly lay down with a guilty conscience, hoping that nothing would happen, he was almost going back, but don''t be brought into trouble by his crow''s mouth.


    Zhou Yi was also a little worried. In the past few nights, he only heard the chirping of insects and birds. It was the first time he heard wolf howling at night. He also had a hunch that the night might not be peaceful.


    Although the two children were a little flustered, they had been working hard these past few days, and they were really tired. Thinking that Zhou Cheng was watching, they also fell asleep in peace.

 Chapter 94： wolf pack

    Zhou Cheng put the bow on his back and replaced the knife. He clenched the knife in his hand and never dared to close his eyes. It was not that he had never encountered a pack of wolves, but he was alone. Now there are two more children around him, and he had to wipe them out under the premise of ensuring their safety. Or it''s a bit difficult to get out of the body, the two children are still young and have not experienced **** scenes, he is afraid that they can''t stand it.


    He added another handful of firewood to the fire, hoping that the light of the fire would dispel the malicious eyes in the dark, allowing them to spend the night safely, as long as it was dawn, everything would be fine.


    The first half of the night passed safely, but Zhou Cheng still did not dare to relax his vigilance, it would not be safe until dawn. He leaned back against the big tree and pondered, probably because of the smell of blood. He hadn''t stayed in one place for too long in the past few years. He didn''t dare to go too deep with the children these two times. That led to the wolf.


    Just after the child, there are still two hours before dawn. At this time, slight footsteps stepped on the grass in the dark, and in the dead of night, a little sound can be amplified, and at this time, the chirping of insects and birds can not be heard, and animals in nature have the instinct to seek good luck and avoid evil.


    Zhou Cheng also became vigilant, shook the big knife in his hands, and swept his eyes around. A pair of green eyes locked on Zhou Cheng and looked at Zhou Cheng. Seeing a pair of green eyes appearing behind it, Zhou Cheng''s heart tightened, and he immediately stood up and looked at them.


    The alpha wolf howled up to the sky, and the pack of wolves followed. The two children didn''t fall asleep at first, but when they heard the wolf howling, they were awakened instantly. Looking at the pair of green and cold and fierce wolf eyes in front of them, the two children were a little scared, and Zhou Yi''s hands were shaking a little, thinking that it was the first time that the young master went into the mountain, shouldn''t it just be like this?


    Compared with Zhou Yi, Zhou Yong is more calm, after all, he personally participated in the hunting of wild boars before. But he was still very nervous. There were so many wolves, more than wild boars. It was a bit difficult tonight, and it was a big deal to fight with them. Zhou Yong did not admit defeat, and stared fiercely at the pack of wolves, "Father? We fought them?"


    "Wait a minute, first count how many there are." Zhou Cheng''s sharp eyes kept staring at the wolves, and when he saw that they were gradually scattered and wanted to surround them, he counted twelve. I felt a little more confident in my heart, otherwise I had no idea before. There are only twelve, not too many, but as long as he doesn''t hold back, how can he keep them safe.


    The wolves were scattered and surrounded them, but they were afraid of the fire, did not dare to approach, kicked their feet irritably, and did not dare to attack without the order of the alpha wolf.


    The two sides were deadlocked, the alpha wolf howled again, and the group of wolves slowly narrowed the encirclement. Zhou Cheng was afraid that he would not be able to take care of the two children when they would fight, and told them to climb the tree directly now.


    "Father, I want to fight side by side with you. I''m not afraid." Zhou Yong was a little worried. After all, there were a lot of wolves, how could his father handle it.


    "Uncle Zhou, I''m not afraid, I can too." Zhou Yi didn''t want to be a coward, so he said ruthlessly.


    "You two climb the tree first, I can handle it for the time being. I have to take care of you while you are on the side. I don''t have the skills to take care of yourself. When you take care of yourself, you won''t be able to take care of yourself. Don''t be brave, at this time you will only be dragging your feet. I will need your help later, save my stamina for now, and climb the tree for me immediately." After speaking, he pulled a burning stick from the fire, and the wolves that were shrinking the encircling circle stopped in fright. .


    Zhou Yong and Zhou Yi looked at each other and thought it was better to listen to his father. The two of them carried the knives and bows and arrows behind their backs, turned around, and climbed the tree in three or two times.


    Seeing that the two children had climbed the tree safely, Zhou Cheng was relieved and stepped forward with a burning wooden stick. The wolves were afraid of the fire and took a step back. The alpha wolf got angry and howled, and the wolves shrank again. Back to the back foot.


    Zhou Cheng thought about procrastinating as much as possible, because the night was not good for them after all. But how could the alpha wolf agree? The prey is right in front of him, and his bloodthirsty green eyes are locked on Zhou Cheng. He hasn''t paid attention to the two children. The alpha wolf has a certain wisdom. It knows that as long as it takes down this human being, then Two will also be the meat in its mouth.


    The alpha wolf became impatient, raised his head to the sky and howled, signaling the wolves to attack. Zhou Chengjian couldn''t delay any longer, so he threw the stick in his hand to the wolves in front of the left, and then slashed to the right with his long knife, slashing three wolves with one knife, and blood spurted out. Coming out, the blood of the wolves was stimulated, and the remaining wolves roared and rushed towards Zhou Cheng.


    The head wolf stood in front of him, watching Zhou Cheng and the wolves scuffle. This long knife has accompanied Zhou Cheng for more than ten years. It is especially suitable for group battles. He did not give the wolves a chance to get close. Before turning around, the wolf on the right pounced on him, and he ducked back~ avoided the wolf on the right, but he also sent his back to the wolf claws behind him, and the wolf claws carried The clothes were grabbed along with the flesh and blood, and Zhou Cheng swung his knife backwards, directly cutting off the wolf''s head.


    Watching the fierce battle under the tree, the two children clutched the tree trunk in worry. Zhou Yong ignored the discomfort caused by the **** scene. He was always worried about his father. When he saw the wolf behind him, it was too late to remind him. , seeing that his father was caught with a few bloodstains on his back, he could only stare at the alpha wolf who was watching.


    Zhou Cheng didn''t frown as if he didn''t know the pain, he continued to fight, and he couldn''t tell which was wolf blood and which was his own blood.


    Zhou Yong took out the bow and arrow on his back. Recently, his archery has improved a lot. He hopes to help his father interfere with the wolves. He bends the bow and shoots arrows. He is not discouraged when the first arrow misses. Continuing to draw the bow and arrow, aiming to hit a wolf who was about to sneak attack from the rear, Zhou Cheng heard the sound of the arrow being shot, and turned around to make another knife, making it dead.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes lit up, he gave his little friend a thumbs up, and took out the arrow from his bamboo tube, intending to help interfere.


    During the melee, Zhou Yi shot a wolf that jumped up. Maybe it was too far away and his strength was not enough. The wolf only broke a little bit of flesh and bleed a little, but it aroused its fierceness, and it no longer surrounded the surrounding area. It was done, jumped under the big tree in one jump, raised his head and stared at them on the tree with fierce bloodthirsty eyes, circled the tree twice, then took a few steps back, and slammed into it again.


    Fortunately, the tree they climbed was thick enough, otherwise it would not have been enough to hit the adult wolf. The wolf also felt a little dizzy after hitting it. He shook his head, stared at them in the tree, took a few steps back, and slammed into it again. The tree shook and the wolf fainted again. It makes people think this wolf is a bit stupid.

 Chapter 95： fierce battle

    Zhou Yong felt that he couldn''t miss the opportunity, and he didn''t care to say hello to Zhou Yi, so he jumped down and slashed the stupid wolf with a knife, and then he didn''t pull the knife. He quickly climbed up the tree while the wolves were not paying attention. .


    Zhou Yi was taken aback by his boldness, and jumped down without saying hello. This is so dangerous. Not far away, there are five wolves besieging Uncle Zhou, and a wolf king is staring at him.


    Zhou Yong didn''t even bother to wipe the wolf''s blood splattered all over his face, he kept staring at the side where his father was fighting, and glared fiercely at the alpha wolf.


    Seeing Zhou Yong''s vicious gaze, the alpha wolf also glared at him fiercely and roared. Another wolf broke away from the melee with Zhou Chengde and circled under the tree twice and howled.


    This wolf wasn''t as stupid as the one in front, but it wasn''t that smart either. The two front hooves still hugged the tree trunk and wanted to climb up the tree. They were scared and quickly shrank their feet. The adult wolf was half human height when he stood up. Still very threatening.


    When the two of them were on the tree, bows and arrows could come in handy. After a while, they felt a little more at ease, and felt that the wolf probably couldn''t climb the tree, and there was no need to waste arrows on this wolf.


    Zhou Yi asked Zhou Yong to continue to interfere with Uncle Zhou. It was very difficult for him to deal with four wolves by himself, and there was one wolf that was staring at him. He probably knew that Zhou Cheng was not easy to deal with, and wanted his little brothers to consume it. Zhou Cheng''s physical strength.


    If you don''t want to consume arrows, you can''t go down the tree with two arrows, and one arrow is less than one. There is also a wolf, it is estimated that it is more difficult to deal with, even though Zhou Yi is still young, but his IQ is still online. He broke a few branches when the arrows shot out to disturb the wolf under the tree.


    Zhou Cheng felt that the pressure had eased a lot. The two children were still very adaptable and could help him. The alpha wolf did not participate. Now there are only four left, and he can still pay for them. Many of them had stab wounds, and there was a bone that was deep in the back, and the grass was covered with blood. It was estimated that it would not last for a while.


    Zhou Yong saw that he shot an arrow with a needle inserted in the seam. As long as he made sure not to hit his father, and there were four wolves to practice arrows for him, the range was still quite large, and there were quite a few choices. Zhou Cheng saw the opportunity, watched a wolf dodge the arrows, raised his hand and slashed its belly with a knife, and the intestines fell out, so he killed one directly.


    With three remaining, the alpha wolf jumped forward to join the scene, seeing that the situation was wrong. Just joined, the wolf with a back injury also fell to the ground, barely got up and fell to the ground before walking a few steps, and could not get up again if he tried to climb. Zhou Yong also breathed a sigh of relief. The addition of the alpha wolf must have made his father very difficult. It would be good to have one less wolf now.


    The first wolf howled when he saw that the younger brother had fallen down again, and the one who was lazy under the tree had to turn his head and join the battlefield, and the battlefield resumed a one-to-four.


    Watching Zhou Yi and Zhou Yong were very nervous, they would only cause trouble if they went down, and there were only ten arrows left in their hands. The two did not dare to waste it easily.


    There is no doubt about the bravery of the Alpha Wolf. Zhou Cheng, who had always had the upper hand, was now suppressed by the Alpha Wolf, with a few more claw marks on his body.


    The two people on the tree were anxious, Zhou Yi felt that he couldn''t sit still like this, and that Uncle Zhou alone might not be able to defeat these wolves. The two discussed, let''s go down and see if we can help, otherwise Uncle Zhou will be exhausted after a long time.


    The two climbed down the tree, and Zhou Yong quickly went to pull his knife out of the wolf. They couldn''t get close to the fierce battle in front of them. With nothing to do, the two of them turned around in a hurry. Zhou Yi saw the fire suddenly light up, and wolves were afraid of fire...


    Talking to Zhou Yong, he also patted his head and said angrily, "Why didn''t I think of it, hurry up, pick up some branches and throw them into the fire, and I''ll take the ones out and throw them on the wolf."


    The two worked together in a division of labor, and the results were very quick. The wolf is afraid of fire, and Zhou Yong''s head is still very good. One throw is accurate. Except for the alpha wolf, the three have wounds on their bodies. Zhou Chengjian took the opportunity to cut two more. Of course, the head wolf added a few claw marks on his body. It can also be said that there are many scars, and the deepest one is the back that was scratched at the beginning.


    Zhou Yong was relieved when he saw that there were only two left, and boldly shouted to his father: "Dad, you are the most powerful, brave, and mighty. Mother is still waiting for you to go back, so you must hold on."


    Seeing that the two boys had the guts to come down, the alpha wolf made trouble for it, and let the other wolf go and solve the two boys with a howl.


    Zhou Yi and Zhou Yong also helped to deal with a few wolves. Now they are very courageous, and they are not afraid of this wounded wolf. They are eager to try and help their father share one. They all feel that they are good enough.


    It was also the first time for the two of them to do real work, and they showed their desperate ruthlessness. If the two wolves are not solved tonight, they will have to be buried here. They are still young, and their life has just begun. are still waiting for them.


    The two inexperienced people were in a hurry. Zhou Yi was directly thrown to the ground by the wolf. When the wolf''s mouth was about to bite, Zhou Yong slashed, and the wolf''s blood spurted. The wolf fell to the ground and got up again. Zhou Yong slashed crookedly. Originally, this knife was meant to be chopped on the neck. If Zhou Cheng''s knife was replaced, it would have been fatal. Still very little practical experience.


    Zhou Yi saw that the wolf fell to the ground~ immediately rolled to the left and got up, touched the back of the stone, and rushed forward with the knife, ignoring the pain. The wound the wolf had just left was not fatal, but it was large and spurted a lot of blood. As the battle raged, the wolf''s blood flowed more and more, and it became weaker and weaker. Zhou Yong saw that the wolf was no longer as brave as it was at the beginning, and felt a little relieved. He distracted and glanced at his father. Just in this neutral position, the wolf rushed towards Zhou Yong, and his right shoulder was caught by the wolf''s claws. Five bloodstains, he hissed.


    Zhou Yi kept high vigilance and took the opportunity to chop off the wolf''s head with a slash, and the wolf''s blood sprayed Zhou Yong''s face.


    Neither of them cared about the pain, nor the fear of the other. They stared at the field in front of them. Zhou Cheng was still fighting fiercely with the Alpha Wolf. At this moment, they didn''t notice that the Alpha Wolf had already had a lot of stab wounds. , the blood stained its fur, and it didn''t look as majestic as at the beginning. Zhou Cheng''s body no longer had any clothes that could cover his body. His clothes were tattered and torn by wolf claws, and were hung with blood on his waist.


    He had old wounds and new wounds on his body, and his claw marks were still stained with wolf blood.


    At this time, none of them could intervene, and they could only watch nervously, praying that the wolf would be solved with one knife.

 Chapter 96： return trip

    In a moment of nervousness, the head wolf slapped Zhou Cheng''s arm with a claw, and slapped his long knife into the air. The faces of the two frightened children turned pale, and they still had to beat them even though the knives were gone.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Zhou Cheng rushed forward and hugged the alpha wolf, rolled in the direction of the child, and shouted, "Cut down..."


    Zhou Yong didn''t care about the pain in his shoulders, so he and Zhou Yi seized the opportunity. Taking advantage of the wolf coming up again and Zhou Cheng down, the two of them slashed at the alpha wolf. The alpha wolf turned over and avoided it. Zhou Cheng quickly grabbed Zhou Yong. They took the opportunity to cut off the Alpha Wolf''s head, and they watched the Alpha Wolf''s corpse separate and finally solved it.


    Zhou Cheng exhausted his long knife and gasped for breath. This was the first time he encountered a pack of wolves in so many years, and it was also the most dangerous one.


    Zhou Yong was so frightened that he sat on the ground, and Zhou Yi also moved to his side with shaking hands and sat down together.


    He felt that except for the alpha wolf, the IQ of these wolves should not be high.


    Beasts also have territorial awareness. Taking advantage of the fact that no animals dare to approach, Zhou Cheng asked Zhou Yi to bandage his eldest son''s shoulders, and then let him chop a few bamboos when he was done. They need to make a bamboo raft to pull the wolves back. These wolf meat and wolf skins are all good things. Zhou Yong was injured and left to help him deal with the wound first. He couldn''t reach the wound on his back.


    Zhou Yong looked at the 30 to 40 centimeters long claw marks on his father''s back, the flesh and blood were gone, and he didn''t say a word. He was able to fight with wolves for so long. He really admired it. Looking at the large and small wounds on his body, old and new, it seems that there is not a piece of good meat, and his nose is sour.


    Zhou Cheng saw that there was suddenly no response behind him, turned his head to look, was stunned, and sighed in his heart: Boss has grown up. He touched his head, "It''s nothing, it''s all old wounds, it''s nothing, it''s just skin trauma. Don''t look at the wounds at night, there''s still blood all over the body, it''s actually nothing, it''ll be fine in a few days, just a little exhausted That''s it, just take a break."


    He also never mentioned his old injuries. Tonight''s melee with the wolves is much easier than going to the battlefield. At least his heart is stable, and he doesn''t have to watch the people around him fall one by one. At the end of every war, he crawled out of the mountain of corpses and blood. Only soldiers who were brave and diligent and fought hard to kill the enemy could get attention. In retrospect, he used his wounds in exchange for his future.


    Zhou Yi dragged the bamboo back several times in batches, and saw the two father and son sitting silently, so he rushed to Zhou Yong: "Come here and help, you have a problem with one shoulder, and the other can still work hard. "


    Zhou Cheng took care of the wounds on his body and took over the work from them.


    "Uncle Zhou, are you okay? I''m here, teach me how to do it." Zhou Yi asked worriedly.


    "It''s okay, you won''t be tied tightly, it''s easy to loosen halfway." Zhou Cheng took over the work and left as soon as possible, otherwise the smell of blood is so strong, if you delay it, it will easily attract big guys, then it will be really bad. Get out.


    Zhou Cheng is familiar with this craft. He does it a lot in the mountains. Practice makes perfect, and he quickly tied a strong bamboo raft.


    The sky was white with fish belly, and everyone didn''t dare to delay. They all went to drag the wolf''s body onto the bamboo raft. They also used ropes to fix the prey of a bamboo raft.


    Zhou Cheng had an injury on his back, but Zhou Yi was the least injured. He only had a bump on his back. As long as he didn''t touch it, it wouldn''t hurt. So he pulled the bamboo raft in front, and Zhou Yong helped push it behind with his left hand.


    As they walked through the mountains and forests, they occasionally saw pheasants and hares passing by and they had no time to fight, and there was nowhere to put them. The bamboo rafts were piled with twelve wolves and the prey they had hit before.


    There was a touch of sadness in Zhou Yong''s heart, the time was short, and they were all in a hurry to go back, reluctantly watching them pass by, and they didn''t know when they would come out next time.


    Zhou Yi thought that he would not be able to hide this matter, and he brought so many wolf corpses back. If grandfather knew that this time was so dangerous, he would not let him go next time, even if he was unscathed.


    The two took turns, Zhou Yong used his uninjured shoulder to exchange positions with Zhou Yi, and the two moved and pulled with difficulty. Zhou Cheng''s actions were fine, but he was afraid that the wound on his back would burst open, and the two children would not let him work hard.


    When they went down the mountain, the sky darkened, and no one saw them on the road. It was estimated that they had all rested. The villagers practiced the practice of working at the sunrise and resting during the day. When it was dark, he went to the kang to take a break, and the next morning he got up and went to work on the ground.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It was a good thing to keep a low profile. Besides, this time with so many wolf corpses, it would still cause a sensation for the villagers to see. Now it is just right to go home quietly.


    The three quickened their pace, and they were not in a hurry when they reached the door of the house. Zhou Cheng also helped push it together, and the speed was much faster. There were not many households in the village who could light the oil lamps.


    Pei Xiu was counting the days at home, and was worried about when they would come back. When she heard a knock on the door, she thought that it should be them, so she got up and went to open the door excitedly.


    As soon as the door opened, she was stunned. How could these three people be even more embarrassed this time? She was so scared that she hurriedly pulled it over to check.


    Zhou Cheng looked at his daughter-in-law with resentful eyes, but she didn''t even care about him.


    As if receiving his signal, Pei Xiu let go of the child, walked up to him and asked him: "Why are you so embarrassed this time, and you are still covered in blood, let me see if there are any wounds on your body, don''t hide, I will always saw."


    Zhou Cheng dodged ~ and stopped her and said, "Let''s go in and move things in first."


    Only then did Pei Xiu notice that there was a hill of prey piled up behind him, and he held a candle and saw it, "Oh my God, what is this, why are there so many."


    "Mother, this is the wolf we hit, let''s let it go first, let''s drag it in and then talk about it." Zhou Yong seemed to be mature all of a sudden, and he didn''t smile anymore.


    Pei Xiu didn''t notice it either, and she let it go as soon as she heard this. The courtyard door was too small to be pulled in, so they dragged in one by one. She looked at the corpse of such a big wolf, and they dragged it too hard, and went to the house to call a few small ones out to help.


    When the three children heard that their father and eldest brother were back, they ran out excitedly. Zhou Hengren had short calves, but he ran the fastest.


    "Don''t be long-winded, help first." Zhou Yong''s shoulders and hands were frayed along the way, and once he got home and relaxed, he couldn''t exert himself, and Zhou Yi was the same.


    I handed it over to my mother and a few younger brothers. They sat on the ground and finally felt at ease. The bubbles on their hands were worn out, and now they feel the pain. It is estimated that they will not have to do their homework for a few days.

 Chapter 97： go home

    The two were paralyzed on the ground and didn''t even want to move. They were tired and panicked. They felt pain everywhere. They didn''t even want to talk, and they could roll their eyes. Otherwise, according to Zhou Yong''s temperament, when he came back, he would definitely brag to his younger brothers and tell about his heroic deeds in the fierce battle against the pack of wolves in the mountains.


    Pei Xiu asked the little ones to help move the prey into the yard first, and she went to fry some egg pancakes for them. There was no noodles at home, so I''ll spread the egg pancakes faster now. I have to get them something to eat first. Stomach, looking at their appearance, they must have been hungry for most of the day.


    After resting, Zhou Cheng also felt the pain all over his body. Sitting in the corridor, watching his wife''s busy back, he felt that he was still at home, and he didn''t need to eat and sleep in the open, and someone else was busy for you.


    "Dad, what is this? I haven''t seen it before. It''s too old to be dragged." Zhou Heng tried it, but only took a small step, looking at his second brother and Zhou Shan. Heli dragged one person with one forelimb, and found that the two of them became more and more tacit, but they didn''t look the same, one was black and the other was white, otherwise people would think they were twins.


    "Wolf." Zhou Cheng has always cherished his words like gold, not to mention that he hasn''t slept for two days and one night, and he feels tired and doesn''t want to speak at all.


    "What? You fought so many wolves?" Zhou Sheng looked up in surprise, looked at his father, and then at the pile of hills.


    When Zhou Yong heard the second child''s question, he instantly became refreshed. He pointed at his shoulder proudly and said, "Your brother, I''m so good, I helped my father fight a dozen wolves, look at my shoulder, It was caught by wolves."


    "Wow, big brother, you guys are amazing." Zhou Heng didn''t bother to help with the move, and rushed to Zhou Yong again, "Big brother, tell me, why are you fighting so many wolves, why are you so powerful?"


    Zhou Shan didn''t care to listen to Zhou Yong bragging about his heroic deeds, and looked at his Uncle Zhou worriedly, "Is Uncle Zhou injured? Does it matter?


    It was this kid who was attentive, "I''m fine, I''m just sitting here, it''s just a little skin injury, just take a break."


    Zhou Shan nodded, Uncle Zhou was omnipotent in his heart, and nothing would happen. It must be tiring to sit there now.


    "I shoot at the wolves with an arrow..." Pei Xiu just came out of the kitchen with the egg pancake, when she heard her eldest son being full of blood again talking there, and shook his head with laughter.


    "Take a break, don''t you have a dry mouth and are not hungry? Then don''t eat." Pei Xiu deliberately walked past him.


    "Hey, mother, I''m your own son. I haven''t eaten all day and night. I''ve been hungry for a long time. I''ve survived until now with perseverance." Zhou Yong quickly stood up and pulled his mother''s sleeve. , reaching for the egg pancake in the bowl.


    Fragrant, so fragrant, so delicious. Zhou Yi is not as good as Zhou Yong. He doesn''t even have the strength to say anything. Now he wants to eat something. Anything is delicious in his mouth, not to mention the fragrant egg cake, which he devoured. After five, I felt that I was alive, and I didn''t dare to eat too full at night, so I only ate five, and I was sixty percent full after mixing with water.


    Pei Xiu watched the two children gobble their food, and knew that they were starving. The little ones had just eaten, but seeing how delicious they were, they wanted to eat, and looked at Pei Xiu eagerly. Fortunately, she was afraid that they would starve, so she deliberately made more, and gave one to each of the little ones. The rest went into Zhou Cheng''s stomach.


    Looking at the piles in the yard, the pheasants are okay, she will, what should I do with these wolves?


    "Let me do it. These wolf skins need to be peeled off and tanned. The two rabbits are still alive and locked in the cage. The other dead ones will be dealt with together later." Zhou Cheng ate something and felt He''s much better, and he doesn''t take care of the hot weather, it''s easy to break, and he plans to peel it overnight. After dawn, it is better to take it to the town and give it to Zuixianglou, so that his family can eat it.


    Pei Xiu asked Zhou Yong to take a bath first, she sent Zhou Yi back first, and took two live pheasants.


    Zhou Yi has been refusing to bring a pheasant. He is very grateful to let him follow him, not to mention that Uncle Zhou beat all these things, and he only hit a pheasant.


    "Don''t meet my aunt. You''ve worked hard this time. Bring two chickens back and let your grandmother cook them for you to make up. You''re still growing, so don''t be exhausted." Pei Xiu held a hand He went out with one, and Zhou Yi couldn''t refuse, so he followed.


    Went to his house, she said the same. Without waiting for Mrs. Zhou to refuse, she directly mentioned the kitchen to her, "Auntie, don''t talk to me, I treat Zhou Yi as half a son, this is for his health. You can''t reject."


    "Okay, okay, I won''t be so polite next time. It''s getting dark and it''s hard to go. I''ll take this oil lamp back for you." Mrs. Zhou is also a simple person.


    "No need, I''m very familiar with this journey, don''t worry, I''ll go back first." Pei Xiu left after she sent her home. She didn''t even know what the situation was when she entered the mountain, and she didn''t even have a chance. asked, and hurried back to the house.


    When they got home, the children had already returned to the house, and there were chattering sounds from the house, and Zhou Heng''s exclamations from time to time.


    Pei Xiu looked at Zhou Cheng shirtless in the yard, and then saw the deep claw marks on his back, "Are you caught by a wolf~ so deep, why didn''t you bandage it."


    "It''s too long to wrap, so it''s all right. It doesn''t hurt anymore. You go to rest first. I''ll go to rest after I finish the work." Zhou Cheng didn''t lift his head, the knife in his hand was Flexible skinning of wolves.


    "It''s okay, I''m not sleepy now. I see your eyes are red with blood. Have you rested well? Why don''t you deal with it tomorrow? I don''t know how long it will take to deal with so many wolves. I''ll be here with you. Well, by the way, I''ll take a dead chicken and stew it for you guys tomorrow." She always felt that chicken soup nourishes her body, so she would stew a chicken from time to time to make up for everyone. In the past six months, several children in the family have grown significantly taller. Big cut, with ruddy complexion and clean, very rare to go out.


    Zhou Yong slept very sweetly that night. He didn''t dare to sleep soundly in the mountains. After all, he had to be vigilant in the wild. He felt that he needed to rest at home for a few days, recuperate from the injury and then go to school. He imagined that it was good, but he was arrested on time for morning exercise the next morning. His father said, "I can''t move my hands, and my feet are not all good. There is no obstacle to squatting and walking."


    He wanted to burst into tears, is this his father? And the **** Zhou Yi didn''t come over, he was lazy, and asked his father to punish him tomorrow.


    He still had to go to school as usual, and he felt that he had no love for life and sighed.

 ~： leave today

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! I''m sorry everyone, the B&B was too busy today and it was full. The previous wave of guests hadn''t checked out yet, and the next wave came and waited on the side. Originally thought to code when I was busy, but I was so busy today that I didn''t have time to update. I''m really sorry, don''t wait for the update.


    "Crossing and I''m a Married Peasant Woman" asks for leave today


    It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    The full text of "Crossing and I became a married peasant woman" is updated, keep in mind the website:

 Chapter 98： deal with

    Zhou Sheng couldn''t stand it any longer, "Brother, you can be content, we don''t have a chance to follow, and it''s better to go to school than to work in the field, right? The dog next door is working in the field with their parents, you Can''t you see how dark he is now? How envious people are that you can go to school."


    Zhou Heng also frowned, and said in a serious and angry manner, "Yes, big brother, you have to be content. Many children in the village have not yet had the opportunity to go to school to read and write."


    Zhou Shan, an outsider, was embarrassed to say more, and nodded in agreement.


    Zhou Yong blushed, and coughed twice in embarrassment, "I''m just talking, what are you doing, and you''re condemning me together. Hurry up, you''ll be late, the master will be fined to stand. It''s gone." He strode forward and stopped uttering a word. He also felt guilty and felt that he was moaning. Compared with other people of the same age in the village, he was indeed very happy. Many people did not live as well as him. Wonderful, interesting, he just said it.


    Before I got to the school, I heard the noise inside the door.


    "Ah!" Zhou Yong screamed and ran in, only to see Zhou Yi standing proudly on the stool, a group of classmates surrounded him, spittle flying when he heard what he said. Seeing his smug, smug expression on his face, Zhou Yong wanted to drag him down and beat him up, but he didn''t go to the morning exercise. He directly shouted "Master is here"


    Hearing this scream, everyone immediately made a bird and beast dispersal and went back to their respective positions. Zhou Yi was so frightened that he almost fell off the stool. If his grandfather saw this, he would have to copy the Analects ten times. Sit down quickly, take out your book and pose.


    Zhou Yong laughed, and walked to Zhou Yi''s desk, which was also his desk, and the two of them shared one. He tapped the table with his fingers, and laughed, "I actually believed it, hahaha, I''m just kidding you,"


    After everyone called out, they resumed their daily laziness, and gathered again in twos and threes. .


    Zhou Yi didn''t have time to brag with his classmates any more, and looked at Zhou Yong speechlessly, this guy didn''t know what he was bragging about, so he scared them and they were so happy, "What are you doing, scaring early in the morning? Man, don''t you want your arms to go away?"


    "I''m afraid of you, I''ll give you one hand." Zhou Yong stepped on the stool, not afraid of death, and shouted arrogantly.


    Suddenly everyone was quiet, Zhou Yi stared at him with wide eyes in shock, and then quickly sat down. He was stunned when he saw it. Before he could figure out what the sound was about, a book knocked on the back of his head, "Everyone goes back to their respective positions."


    Zhou Yong hurriedly shrank his head, sat down, and didn''t forget to stare at Zhou Yi, thinking that the Master didn''t see it? Seriously, I don''t know how to give him a wink. Thinking of the possible punishment, he burst into tears.


    Master Zhou saw it all in his eyes, this naughty child thought he would mature, but he still didn''t grow up. He glanced at Zhou Yi, who was secretly having fun. Don''t think he was sitting in a serious manner, and he didn''t know.


    He didn''t punish them now, otherwise it would affect their class. Just when everyone thought that today''s class was finally finished and they could go home after school, Master Zhou said, "Everyone knows thousand-character essays for today''s homework, and everyone will be fired again. , Zhou Yong and Zhou Yi added another ten times of the Analects to make up for these few days of schoolwork, which will be handed in at the end of the month."


    Zhou Yong was paralyzed like a dead dog in an instant. He thought he had escaped the catastrophe. Zhou Yi gloated at the misfortune. He was used to copying anyway, so it didn''t matter.


    Watching several younger brothers gather around, Zhou Yong looked at them eagerly.


    "Don''t look at me, I''m still so young." Zhou Heng said giggling.


    "We dare not." Zhou Shan grinned at him.


    Zhou Sheng also shook his head expressionlessly.


    Zhou Yong resignedly packed his schoolbag, slung it over his shoulder and went out. The younger brothers quickly followed, and Zhou Yi also wanted to be with him, but he was entangled by everyone. Before the class, Zhou Yi explained his heroic deeds and everyone had not finished listening.


    Zhou Yong paused, turned his head and said, "Zhou Yi, my father said that you were absent today, and the laps will be doubled tomorrow." After he strode away, the younger brothers snickered at each other and quickly followed.


    Frightened, Zhou Yi quickly pushed the crowd away, rushed up, and wrapped a hand around his neck, "It''s true, my grandmother didn''t call me today, so I overslept, she said that I couldn''t sleep well in the mountains. No, I''ve lost weight, so I didn''t get up on purpose, I wanted to sleep a little longer and take a day off.


    Zhou Yong ignored him, he didn''t care, this guy must be lying to him again. In a good mood, he hooked his shoulders on his back and called the three behind him to go to the river to touch the shrimp. The shrimp was delicious and fragrant. He hadn''t eaten it for a few days, and he still missed it. He also ate Pei Xiu before going back and asked his grandmother to do the same, otherwise the old man would be reluctant to pay so much.


    Early in the morning, Pei Xiu changed Zhou Cheng''s wound medicine. Then I spent the whole day helping out with game at home. The weather is hot and easy to break, so she asked Zhou Cheng to send the wolves directly to Zuixiang Building after peeling the wolf skins. I kept two at home, took one out, chopped it up, and gave it to others. On Tuesday, Brother Zhou cut a piece of wolf meat and sent it away. When a few children were out of school, he asked them to send another piece to the village chief''s family. Cut another part, and when she is busy in the afternoon, she will also give a piece to her brother and sister-in-law.


    For the rest, I plan to dry some wolf jerky at home and make a little meat sauce, so that it will not go bad and can be eaten slowly. She tried to fry a bowl of wolf meat at noon, and it was quite fragrant. It was a pity that Zhou Chenggong didn''t have wine, so this was just the right drink. There is also a pheasant stewed in the pot, which can be eaten when the children come back from school to nourish their bodies. The children like it, and so does she.


    After a busy day and sitting all the time, she felt that her waist was a little bit unbearable. It just happened that Zhou Cheng had come back from town, so she stopped doing it. He also bought the materials for the tanned wolf skin by the way. The well-tanned wolf skin is more valuable, so he plans to get it himself.


    Seeing that school is over, and a few haven''t come back yet, she went to the door and looked around, but she didn''t see anything. She probably went to play by the river again. The most satisfying thing when she walked through was that she didn''t have myopia, and she could see far away. A mosquito''s legs can be seen carefully.


    It was only when she turned around that she remembered that she seemed to have forgotten to tell Zhou Cheng something important. Qiu Baize had just been here a few days ago, and she was so busy that she forgot about it. He didn''t have time to go around the hillside either, not knowing that the potatoes had been harvested.


    Zhou Cheng looked at her with an annoyed expression as he patted his head with her right hand, and looked at her strangely, "What are you doing?"


    "You just left a few days ago, and Qiu Baize came the next day." Then he told him about collecting potatoes. Qiu Baize has been away for several days. If you are quick, there will be news in the next few days.

 Chapter 99： come

    Zhou Cheng also felt that it was too unfortunate. As soon as his front foot left, his back foot came. Thinking about how to arrange the following, whether to continue planting, and whether the weather will be suitable for germination, Pei Xiu is also unsure, the temperature is too high now. The two discussed it for a while, but there was no conclusion, thinking about waiting for a reply.


    "Mother, eat fried shrimp at night." Zhou Yongren didn''t arrive, so he arrived first, the courtyard door was not closed, and he jumped in directly, and the shrimp wrapped in lotus leaves in his hand jumped out.


    "Go to the kitchen first, and fry it with porridge tomorrow morning. If you eat wolf meat at night, you have to fight back. Why don''t you taste it first? There is also chicken soup, which is already stewed, so make up for it." Pei Xiu stood up and kneaded it. I rubbed my waist and my back hurt a little.


    "Okay mother." Zhou Yong answered obediently, picked up all the shrimps that fell on the ground, and took all the lotus leaf bags in the hands of his younger brothers and took them to the kitchen.


    In the past six months, I have been credited to the account one after another, and I don¡¯t have to worry about money for the time being. I didn¡¯t treat a few children badly when I was eating and drinking. All of them were tall and big, and the boss was almost taller than her when he stood. Looking at these children, Pei Xiu quite Those with a sense of accomplishment are her sons. It''s just a pity that without a daughter, this body is still a bit poor. She thought about going to the hospital to have a look at it, and she told Zhou Cheng about it. Zhou Cheng had already fallen asleep. He woke up after hearing what she said. He said ok, turned over and pressed him.


    "Don''t make trouble, there is still a wound on your back." Pei Xiu pushed the man, and pressed him up after speaking well.


    "It''s okay, the skin injury doesn''t affect my performance"


    This person''s face is getting thicker and thicker, but it is another side in front of outsiders.


    The reply this time was very fast. It was estimated that I saw the real thing directly, and I was sure that it was true. The next morning I heard the sound of horses¡¯ hooves. The children were excited and thought that the previous Uncle Qiu was coming again. Zhou Yong said He hurriedly threw down the bow and arrow and ran to open the door, who knew it was a strange soldier.


    The soldier was also stunned. He hadn''t knocked on the door yet, "May I ask if it''s the Zhou family?"


    Zhou Yong is confused, who is Lord Zhou? Do you mean his father? When did he become Lord Zhou? His father is still cooking breakfast in the kitchen.


    Zhou Cheng also heard the sound of horses'' hooves, but he was not as excited as Zhou Yong to sprint to open the door. He fell a step behind and heard a somewhat familiar voice outside the door, "Is it Ah Zheng, I haven''t seen you for so many years, I have grown up. "


    The soldier knelt down on one knee and gave a salute, choked and said, "The boy has seen Lord Zhou."


    "I''m not Lord Zhou anymore, call me Brother Zhou, come in and talk." Zhou Cheng motioned for him not to say more and go in.


    There were many people at the door. Many people heard the sound of horse hooves at home. People who got up early saw the horses heading for Zhou Cheng¡¯s house, and they all speculated about the origin of his house. Why are there people riding tall horses every three days?


    When Zhou Yong''s children saw the soldiers actually salute their father, their eyes widened and their jaws almost dropped. What was their father''s background? Several people looked at each other.


    Zhou Hengtian really said to his eldest brother, "Brother, is father a high-ranking official? How can someone salute our father?"


    Zhou Yong gave him a head, "Dream you, if our father is a high-ranking official, as for farming and hunting every day, as for mother, as for washing and cooking every day, where do I need to search for knife paper from Zhou Yi. "


    "That''s right, then why did he call our father Zhou, he''s still salute." Zhou Heng was still very skeptical.


    Zhou Yong also wanted to know why, "Is our father a big man, he is anonymous." The more he talked, the more he felt that his father was not like an ordinary country man, he was so powerful, don''t think he didn''t know. The villagers are afraid of him.


    Zhou Sheng looked at the two who were whispering, and said honestly, "Let''s ask your mother later."


    "Why don''t you ask Uncle Zhou directly. Auntie may not know clearly." Zhou Shan sees it clearly. For example, the corn in the backyard and the land on the hillside should be very important to Uncle Zhou, and he will never go out and talk nonsense.


    Three pairs of eyes looked at him, and said in unison, "You go ask."


    Zhou Shan took a step back and coughed dryly, "When I didn''t say it."


    A few secretly discussed and quietly approached the main room, wanting to eavesdrop.


    "Master Qiu has been here a few times. The prince is afraid that he will be too eye-catching and will make a few young masters suspicious, so let me come. It will be less noticeable. It just so happens that the prince is now at the border to suppress bandits and needs Lord Qiu. This is a letter, Zhou Sir, no, Brother Zhou, please take a look, I will wait for your reply before leaving." Ah Zheng''s mood has eased, he knows that Brother Zhou must be doing things for the prince again, and it is still a very important thing, otherwise Sir Qiu will not Will come again and again in person.


    I shouldn''t ask, I shouldn''t watch, I shouldn''t know, he has done a good job and is absolutely loyal, so he was able to go from a soldier under the command of Lord Zhou to the prince''s personal soldier~ can go out to be the prince People you can trust when you go out and do errands.


    Zhou Cheng didn''t care about talking, he read the contents of the envelope, he knew it, and he knew how to reply. Concerned, he asked, "How is the situation of the prince''s suppression of bandits?"


    "There has been a group of bandits in the border recently. They specialize in robbing past merchants. Hu Shang, the prince asked for orders to suppress the bandits, so he has not been in the house recently." Ah Zheng replied that he could answer, but there was nothing else to say, just a brief chat. situation for several years.


    "I''ll write you a reply first. Have you had breakfast? Go to the room to rest first. We''ll have breakfast together later, okay?" Zhou Cheng took him to the children''s room.


    "I''ve eaten a few mouthfuls of dry food, but I''m not hungry for now." As he said that, he walked towards the door, the heads at the door quickly retracted, and Ah Zheng smiled and said, "Brother Zhou is alright, having given birth to so many boys, looking at this Brilliantly smart."


    "They''re all naughty. The horse at the door doesn''t feed some beans? Why are you still standing?" Zhou Cheng glanced at a few children and continued to lead the way, "There are not many rooms, so you can take a rest in the children''s room. "


    "Brother Zhou is too polite, what''s the matter, a dozen people have slept in a tent before, and it''s good to have a place to lie down, you can go to work first, call me now, I haven''t slept all night, it''s really a bit I''m tired, I''ll squint for a while, and I have to go back in the afternoon." Ah Zheng took off his coat and lay down without seeing the outside.


    The children were all startled by the sound of Lord Zhou, and they all forgot to hear the sound of the horse''s hooves. People came in, but they didn''t notice if the horses didn''t come in. Hurry up and have a look, but don''t be taken away.


    A few people rushed to the door again excitedly, and saw that there were people watching the horses at the door. Horses are very rare in the countryside. Generally, the villagers can''t even buy cattle, let alone horses. In this era, horses are very rare. Children are strategic goods.

 Chapter 100： hooves

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    A few happy circles around the horse, but they don''t dare to touch it. It''s not fun if they get kicked.


    Goudan looked at the horse in amazement and excitement, and said to Zhou Yong, "Hammer, why are there people riding tall horses at both ends of your house every three days. This horse looks so handsome."


    "I don''t know either, and I don''t dare to ask my father." Zhou Yong said honestly, since Goudan tipped off, his attitude towards Goudan has gotten much better.


    Zhou Shan saw that everyone was surrounded by the horse, so he wisely ran to the kitchen and brought out a handful of beans, asking everyone to let them go, so that he could feed the horse with the beans, and after watching the horse finish eating the beans in his hand, he took the opportunity to stretch out his hand Touch it, horse.


    Zhou Hengren was not timid, and looked at him enviously: "Can I touch it too?"


    Zhou Shan said uncertainly: "Can you kick someone? Or you can feed it a bean too."


    The three brothers immediately ran to the kitchen...


    Zhou Shan pretended not to hear the whispers of the onlookers. Anyway, he didn''t know it very well. There was no entertainment in the village. Half the village knew about a trivial matter, and he kept his mouth shut.


    When Pei Xiu heard that there were guests at home, she quickly got up and went to work in the kitchen. Seeing these boys swarming in looking for beans, she chased them all out with fire sticks. The morning exercises were not done well, and they were still there. Getting in the way here.


    "Mother, let me feed the horse some beans first. It''s hungry." Zhou Yong said unwillingly.


    "Zhou Shan just went out with the beans. If he wants to feed him, he will feed him some straw, some water, and then he will go to school obediently for me." When it comes to such small things and small requirements, Pei Xiu will try to satisfy the children as much as possible. .


    "What time is it, let''s go eat breakfast, pack up books and go to school."


    The children happily went to fetch straws and washbasins for water.


    After feeding the horses, they all felt contentedly for a while, and went to school willingly. They even told their mother that they must stay guests overnight, but they couldn''t let them go back in such a hurry.


    Pei Xiu was speechless, how could she not know them, she just wanted to ride a horse. Where there is time to teach, they may be in a hurry to return to their lives, or else they will not choose to travel at night and arrive in the morning.


    She thought that the corn buds could almost be picked now, but it still needs to be a little older to grow seeds, so she thought about breaking off a few stalks and asking the soldier to bring them back to hand in, but she didn''t know why Qiu Baize didn''t come here this time. At this time, the corn should be just right to eat, tender, sweet and glutinous, she wants to taste it. So many seeds have been planted, and there will definitely be enough seeds for next year.


    Think of it and do it. No matter how you want your family to eat it, you can say what is good, and Zhou Cheng can write a reply. I went to the backyard to break off ten whiskers that were already black, and left five for him to take away. I took five and peeled them. They were pale yellow, and they looked delicious. I cut them in half and put some salt in the pot. , just wait for it to boil.


    Pei Xiu went back to the room in a good mood and wanted to see how he replied, "Have you written it, breakfast is ready, do you want to go have breakfast first, the children have finished eating and go to school, and I am not the guest just now. If you dare to knock on the door, see when you will call him for breakfast."


    "Not yet, let''s have breakfast first, and I''ll go call him." Zhou Cheng put down his pen, stretched his brows, and told him to write. He would rather go hoeing a few fields, it''s too awkward, watching this crooked and big fight He felt embarrassed about the words, and he felt embarrassed that the prince could still read them clearly.


    Pei Xiu snickered, picked it up and looked at it, and said, "I will write down the cooking method of corn later. I broke a few and took them back with the letter. I boiled a few in the pot, and I will taste it later. Let''s grow it ourselves. You have to eat it before you can tell why."


    Zhou Cheng nodded, "Okay, how do you cook it?"


    "Put it in the pot with cold water, put some salt, and it''s ready to cook." Pei Xiu put down the letter and pressed it down with something. She knows a lot of words now, but if she was asked to write it, it was probably no worse than Zhou Cheng''s. It''s crooked, and there''s not much to write on a piece of paper.


    So Zhou Cheng only wrote a few important sentences, and let Ah Zheng dictate the rest. Fifty steps don''t laugh at a hundred steps, and no one should laugh at anyone. Pei Xiu retracted her smile and followed to the door. She was going to see if the corn in the pot was ready. It could be eaten as breakfast.


    When the corn was on the table, the two of them were very new. One had only seen the seeds, the other had never. Pei Xiu said, "This is corn, a new high-yield crop. I broke off a few and boiled a few. The remaining five will be brought back to you and turned in. Try it first, I can''t say one, two, three if I haven''t eaten it."


    "I''m lucky to eat such a precious thing today. I''ll be the first to eat it." He said that he picked up one and gnawed it. "The taste is a bit special.


    Zhou Cheng also picked up one and ate it. He didn''t show any expression. For him, everything was the same, as long as he was full, the yield was what he cared about. There were so many yields, and the taste was the second priority, not to mention that he felt that this Not bad, as a snack, as a staple food.


    The three of them ate half of it with satisfaction, and after some small talk, Ah Zheng said that he would go to sleep for a while to recharge his energy, and he had to hurry today, so he would call him when the writing was finished. Just take the opportunity to rest for a while.


    After struggling all morning, the pen was almost broken, and finally he finished writing. He told Pei Xiu that just in case he was afraid of wasting the seeds, he planned to wait for the weather to get cooler and continue to plant a third of them in the wooden box. When the time comes, it will be moved indoors. After all, there have been successful cases. After the corn is harvested, it will continue to be sown in the spring. Now he can''t afford to waste it.


    Hurry back when the children get off school~ Ah Zheng has already left on horseback, and several of them have a bitter face again, "Mother, why did you let the guests leave without waiting for us to come back? Didn''t I tell you in the morning that you want to stay the guest overnight, why don''t you keep it?"


    "He''s in a hurry. If I let him stay, will he stay? Go wash your hands and eat, and there will be something good for you to eat." After that, he went into the kitchen and took out the warm corn. The child was curious. He followed up and asked, "Mother, what''s so delicious? I don''t like to eat meat every day."


    If I told the villagers in the neighborhood to know this, it would be very annoying. Looking at all of them, they were white and fat, or tall and strong, and they must have eaten something better.


    Zhou Yong didn''t wait for Pei Xiu to bring it into the main room, relying on his height, he took a root and nibbled it, "Mother, is this the corn you said, it''s a bit stuck, but it tastes sweet and delicious. Can I have another one?"


    "I''m thinking about another one before I finish eating it. It''s gone. Divide it into one piece. The rest is for planting, but I can''t harm you." Pei Xiu patted his outstretched hand. , put the rest of the corn on the table and distribute it among the other children.

 Chapter 101： cry

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    At night, Zhou Cheng said that he planned to wait for this batch to be harvested, and then keep it. Potatoes and sweet potatoes would continue to be planted in wooden boxes after the weather became cooler, and corn would be sown in the spring of the following year. Be conservative, and Pei Xiu agreed. Thinking that she was too sloppy at the beginning, she just planted it all in the wooden box without thinking too much. Fortunately, it was successfully harvested, although she was a little smaller.


    Thinking of the corn he just ate today, he wondered if it could be harvested. Pei Xiu discouraged: "Let it grow longer. Now the tender ones are just right to eat, but when making seeds, you must not make them grow fuller and riper."


    Zhou Cheng also thought it was reasonable, "Let''s take a look." He added, "Today''s reply said that I should concentrate all the seeds in my own hands first, and then spread them out after a large area is planted."


    "It''s not good, I''ve already promised it, and now I want to take it back. Can Dad and the second brother agree? They''ve been looking forward to it for a few months." Pei Xiu disagreed.


    "I thought the same way, so I was thinking, first take back the borrowed seeds, and the rest will belong to them, and then divide a small part into wooden boxes for planting. After harvesting, all the seeds should be enough to plant an acre of land, which is also convenient for statistics. Data." Zhou Cheng looked at Pei Xiu with his head propped up and said.


    "That''s ok. After the corn is threshed, there will be enough seeds for the coming year. We will check the situation in a few days and wait for the harvest to make statistics. You say, is this a great achievement for us? The people take food as their priority, and we have solved this problem. It''s a problem through the ages." Pei Xiu looked at him eagerly.


    Zhou Cheng said with a smile: "Sure, you can live in a big house and buy a few servants to serve you."


    "Then do I have to buy you some maids to serve you too, eh?" Pei Xiuman stared at him threateningly.


    Zhou Cheng covered her eyes with his hands, turned over and kissed her tender little mouth. He seemed in a good mood, and teased himself and said, "Who dares to approach me? I can stop a child from crying, and the little maid must not cry when she sees me. already."


    "That''s hard to say, maybe there are people like me who are not afraid of you and can find your good ones." Pei Xiu put her arms around his neck and said with a smile.


    "It''s not even a shadow. You''re already thinking about it." Zhou Cheng looked at her dotingly.


    "Of course, I still want to live in a big house. I can''t live a life in vain." I have a second life, and I will definitely make myself a better life for the rest of my life.


    Zhou Cheng buried his head between Pei Xiu''s neck and chuckled, "Go to sleep."


    The two embraced each other and slept without speaking.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Cheng went to his eldest brother and second brother''s house successively, took back the borrowed seeds, and let them handle the other seeds by themselves, just don''t expose them yet.


    Sister-in-law Zhou didn''t dare to say anything in person, and she didn''t have the courage. As soon as he left, he was a little unhappy, and thought to himself, "We agreed to lend us the seeds first, and then come and ask for them after we have collected them. It''s not like we won''t give them to him. What''s the hurry?"


    Brother Zhou was unhappy, "What''s the matter? You still want to keep the seeds that you agreed to pay back? What are you dissatisfied with about the seeds that were born out of nowhere? Just keep your mouth shut and shout out, and see if the third brother can spare you. about you?"


    Sister-in-law Zhou pouted and stopped talking.


    The old lady and the old man don''t care, the eldest daughter-in-law is just complaining. They are getting old, and they expect their son to take care of him and his daughter-in-law to take care of them.


    After taking it back here, I went to Brother Pei''s house again. Pei Xiu came back a few days ago and asked them to shave it off. All the collected seeds were in the woodshed. She originally wanted to let her take the borrowed seeds back, but she insisted that she would not be in a hurry, saying that she could not carry them on her shoulders, nor could she bring them back with her hands. , they had to do it. Now that I have just paid it back, I can feel at ease, and I feel a little embarrassed to owe something to others.


    All the seeds were well preserved, and Zhou Cheng felt at ease, and trimmed the firewood house when he was not busy, otherwise it would be easy to germinate when it rained and wet, and they would have no place to cry.


    After that, the two of them went back and forth to the hillside every day, and they had already negotiated for a few days before harvesting the corn.


    Just about to go out today, Zhou Kang from Brother Zhou''s house came over and told them to go to the old house quickly. Zhou Yu came back and asked them to call the shots for her.


    Pei Xiu glanced at Zhou Cheng. How long has it been? They have only been married for two months. Sister-in-law Zhou went to the Chen family early in the morning on the Dragon Boat Festival.


    After going to the old house, Pei Xiu saw Zhou Yu after her marriage, with a sallow complexion, a tired look on her face, tears on her face, red and swollen eyes, and there she was crying in a low voice, a few years old with a grimacing face. It''s very different from the green and tender look she had before she got married.


    The old man Zhou took a sip of the hookah and exhaled smoke from his nose, and then said: "The third one is here, Zhou Yu was bullied badly by the Chen family, and he sneaked back and cried. Tell me what to do."


    The old lady Zhou said angrily: "Who knows that the dead old lady of the Chen family has a sweet heart, how nice she said at the beginning, when she is her granddaughter, her eldest grandson is a scholar, and Zhou Yu fell into the nest of blessings when she married. But now I''m so embarrassing about my little granddaughter, the old lady knocks on the door and asks them to look good."


    Sister-in-law Zhou coaxed Zhou Yu distressedly, Pei Xiu stepped forward and asked softly what was going on.


    She said: "Zhou Yu just got married, and the old lady Zhou arranged a bunch of embroidery work for her to do, and she was not allowed to eat the next day before she finished it. A few sisters-in-law are not good people, and they will sneer from time to time, saying that she is lucky, and she has nothing to do when she gets married~ Just do embroidery work. Why don''t they think about whether their eyes can bear it? , In less than a month, my Zhou Yu''s eyes were often dry and uncomfortable, and things in the distance were blurred, so I secretly went to the medical center to grab the medicine for eyesight and made a pillow. I hate the smell of medicine beside me, I don''t want to share the bed with her, and I have to drive her out to sleep, she''s sleeping all the way to the end of the kang now."


    "The Chen family is too much. Whose daughter-in-law is not in the palm of her hand. Didn''t my sister-in-law just go to the Chen family last time? How dare they?" Pei Xiu became more and more angry.


    Zhou Cheng also frowned more and more the more he listened, this Chen family did too much.


    "The last time I went there, I inquired about the neighbors. The neighbors were blind. They also said that the Chen family was kind and treated the new daughter-in-law well. They also said that Zhou Yu''s life was good, and the in-law''s family took care of them. They didn''t need to do housework. Just do some embroidery work in the house. Go to his mother''s pampering, a little pampering, so much embroidery work wants her to take her life to make money for their Chen family. And the money from embroidery sales goes into the pocket of old lady Zhou, My family Zhou Yu didn''t see a single copper plate. If the money goes into my daughter''s pocket, I have nothing to say. Look at what they are doing with personnel, this is to squeeze Zhou Yu out of the blue. "


    Zhou Yu cried when he heard it.

 Chapter 102： storm

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Sister-in-law Zhou patted Zhou Yu soothingly, and said, "When I came to the door, they didn''t feel guilty, and they greeted Zhou Yu with a warm smile and let Zhou Yu come out to see her, then I would see her haggard, she was determined. I wanted to ask a few questions in private, but the Chen family kept an eye on me and didn''t let me talk to her alone. I just knocked and said a few words and came back. The new daughter-in-law should follow the rules when entering the door, but it wasn''t so annoying. , I actually do embroidery work day and night, my eyes are going to be blind, my daughter is not a tool for them to make money."


    "This old witch Chen, who has suffered thousands of knives, is immortal..." The more old Mrs. Zhou heard, the more angry she became.


    Zhou Jian Zhou Kang clenched his fists when he heard it, rushed to the firewood room to get the guy, Zhou Jian said to his father: "Father, we can''t bear it, if we don''t call on the door, his Chen family thought we were easy to bully, what kind of farming? The family is all bullshit.


    Brother Zhou also felt sorry for Zhou Yu, but he also understood that this was solved by going to a fight. He looked at Zhou Cheng and said, "Young third, do you think it would be useful for us to come and fight?"


    "How can it be useless, give them a warning and let them know that our Zhou family is not empty." Sister Zhou said bitterly, her bowels of regret were turning green. He opened his eyes and pushed his daughter into the fire pit.


    Pei Xiu said: "You have to stand up yourself first, Zhou Yu, you can resist, you can not do it, they won''t give you food, you can quarrel, the noisy neighbors know, let them judge, the world is bullying the soft and afraid of the hard Yes, if you are soft-tempered, they will make sure you are bullied and dare not resist. If they dare to do it, your brother and uncle are not vegetarian. We are not afraid of cold violence. It''s not that I''m not afraid of others paying attention to it. If I pull it out, they don''t care."


    "Yes, what your third aunt said is right, why should we listen to the old witch? If it''s right, just listen, if it''s wrong, don''t do it. If you don''t give food, we''ll make a scene. See who doesn''t care, you don''t have to be afraid. They. Be aggressive, you can make money like this, and they are reluctant to give up on you. You can live according to your own feelings." Sister Zhou felt that Pei Xiu''s words were reasonable. Early to late, no rest.


    Brother Zhou thought for a while and said: "Let''s go to Chen''s house first, send Zhou Yu back, and tell them well, Zhou Yu, you can do your own work in the future, don''t listen to your in-laws'' old lady''s work so late, help the family It¡¯s good to make money, so that you can¡¯t talk about it outside, if they don¡¯t give you food, then they don¡¯t care, we have to be tough when we should be tough.¡±


    Zhou Yu nodded with tears in his eyes.


    Brother Tuesday and his two sons didn''t express any opinion during the whole process. Anyway, Brother Zhou said what they did. The sister-in-law on Tuesday got bigger and bigger, and now she doesn''t go out anymore. Mother, so I didn''t go out either.


    Old Man Zhou put down his smoking gun and said, "There''s no need to wait, let''s go to Chen''s house now."


    Just as everyone was about to leave, there was a knock on the courtyard door. On Tuesday, Zhou Tian from my brother''s house went to open the door. He had seen Chen''s wife and said unexpectedly, "Um... my wife is here, and my brother-in-law is here..." Then he called into the house, turned sideways to let them in, and quickly closed the courtyard door.


    Everyone in the room was surprised, and they caught up to the door after a while, let''s hear what they have to say.


    "Oh, my in-laws are really sorry. My son and Zhou Yu quarreled a few times, causing Zhou Yu to run back to her parents'' house. My son''s temper is really bad, and I feel wronged by Zhou Yu." .


    Sister-in-law Zhou is not easy to be fooled, she said sarcastically, "My daughter-in-law is not very arrogant, and she runs back when she quarrels a few words, because she is afraid that too much embroidery will cause her eyes to go blind. , so I thought about going out and washing my eyes, but I didn''t know where to go, so I walked all the way back to my mother''s house. My wife''s legs are not slow, her front and back feet. "


    "How can it be, the old lady also loves her granddaughter-in-law, how can she make her granddaughter-in-law burn her eyes, Zhou Yu is too diligent, and the old lady often tells her to work fine during the day, go to bed early at night, but she wants to accompany her child to study, My eyes can''t stand it just by doing the embroidery work." Mrs. Chen said disapprovingly.


    Zhou Yu said with a crying voice: "It was when I first got married, but my husband thought I was in the way and didn''t let me be by my side, so I didn''t work at night, and the number of requests from the old lady kept increasing, and I couldn''t help it. I work at night again, and my husband doesn''t let me get close, so I can only stay away, and the light is not good if I stay away."


    "You child, if you can''t do the embroidery work, you have to say it. If you don''t say, how does the old lady know that you can''t be busy? She thought you were easy to do, so she added it to you. You are too sincere, what''s the matter? I dare to tell my mother, my mother is in charge of you. Jiaming is not good to you, I will teach him a lesson for you, why did you run back to her mother''s house without a word? Fortunately, nothing happened on the road, otherwise I would have to explain to my in-laws. Ah." Mrs. Chen''s wife said, holding Zhou Yu''s hand in disgust.


    Everyone was a little bored. What is the situation? Listening to my wife, it seems to be Zhou Yu''s problem. If you don''t talk about it, how will everyone know that she can''t do it, and the old lady will give her more and more. Embroidery work, thought she could handle it.


    Pei Xiu felt that Mrs. Chen was very talkative~ Four or two times, she pushed everything on Zhou Yu. It''s because she doesn''t say anything, like a gourd with a sawed mouth, that''s why she has more and more work. That''s right, if you''re bold and say that you can''t do it yourself, who can force you to do it all the time, and they will lose the reputation of the aristocratic family?


    Zhou Yu cried out of grievance: "I said it, I told my husband, my husband said that I didn''t ask me to stretch out my hand for any work at home, so I just did an embroidery job, and I couldn''t do it easily, and I was not ashamed. I can grit my teeth and complete the request of the old lady, otherwise the whole family will think that I am lazy and will not let me serve the table.


    "This is Jiaming''s fault. If you can''t do it, he won''t tell us. I''ll ask him to compensate you. You have to speak up. There''s something the family can''t say. If you can''t do it, do less. When you are free, you can help with housework. You can also change your eyes during the free time and let your eyes rest for a while, so that your sister-in-law can''t say anything. This is the reason. My in-laws, I also understand, this is just a black man. Dragon." Mrs. Chen said sincerely.


    It doesn''t matter whether Pei Xiu believes it or not, everyone believed it, and he was angry at first, but now it''s been said. I also felt that Zhou Yu didn''t make it clear, so the old lady in her family mistakenly thought that she was able to do more and more work.

 Chapter 103： beat

    Sister-in-law Zhou patted Zhou Yu, "You **** girl, when are you so timid, you don''t dare to say anything, if you can''t do it, you can''t do it, there''s nothing to say. How capable you are, how big a bowl of rice you have. , protect your eyes so that the water will flow." This is also said to the Chen family''s wife, so that they can kill chickens and get their eggs. She also didn''t fully believe Mrs. Chen''s words. Her daughter was soft, but she wasn''t angry. Someone must have been angry with her, so she shrank back and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "It''s my Chen family that can''t help Zhou Yu, it''s our fault. If I found out that Zhou Yu was not there, my son called me to come and have a look. He is thin-skinned and can''t speak. Zhou Yu should also take more care, his mind is full of books, if you don''t listen to what you say, don''t forget to take care of your heart, don''t wrong yourself, just say anything if you have anything."


    When the two women confront each other, the man is not easy to speak, and seeing the reasonable appearance of the in-law''s wife, the Zhou family can''t express her anger, and she thinks what she said is quite reasonable.


    Pei Xiu also felt that Mrs. Chen was very powerful, and she said a few words to make everyone agree with what she said. Mrs. Zhou also persuaded Zhou Yu to go back and live a good life, and say anything boldly.


    Looking at Zhou Yu''s hesitant appearance, she also knew that she was persuaded.


    The Chen family really didn''t know that she couldn''t do the embroidery work, or if she pretended not to be able to see it and forced her to do it, isn''t it obvious that they couldn''t understand what Zhou Yu was doing under one roof? Can the person beside you understand? They are all pretending to be confused. Wait until she can''t stand it, and then come forward to comfort her.


    It''s good to beat it like this now, let them restrain a little bit, Pei Xiu doesn''t break it, and said to Zhou Yu: "Zhou Yu, life is lived by people, how you live depends on yourself, and you can''t be too weak. It¡¯s easy to be bullied. Don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions. The important thing is to live a good and happy life. If anyone makes you wrong, you will pay it back if you take care of you. Don¡¯t forget, you still have so many uncles and brothers. , if you are bullied, they won''t agree."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and said to Mrs. Chen''s wife, "Don''t mind my wife, my niece is too soft, she can''t stand up if I don''t say that. It''s also the time when my wife came, otherwise Zhou Yuhong''s eyes were swollen and tears were flowing. She ran back with a face full of faces. The villagers thought she was wronged. My father and brother were worried that they were going to call the door. They were planning to go to Chen''s house, so you came. Fortunately, you came. It''s really not good-looking, after all, you are from a family of farming and reading, and scholars want face."


    Mrs. Chen''s face turned red and white, and she understood that Pei Xiu was warning them.


    Chen Jiaming glared at Pei Xiu angrily, not daring to shout, and also understood that they were many and powerful, and if he was beaten out, he would be disgraced.


    Zhou Cheng stood in front of Pei Xiu with a sullen face, looking at him, Chen Jiaming didn''t dare to look at him again.


    The wife of the Chen family pulled her son and said embarrassedly, "It''s just a misunderstanding. Our family likes Zhou Yu very much. The whole family is worried when she disappears. The old lady has been worried all morning and regretted it to death. Hurry up and go home with me, the old lady is getting old, don''t let her worry, come quickly."


    Zhou Yu glanced at it and turned around. She knew that her mother-in-law was two-faced, and she spoke very beautifully outside. When she turned around, she looked different, but she had something to say when she was a junior. Can''t refute her, can only listen.


    Now in her parents'' house, she dared to take the courage to ignore her. She sneaked back this time, and it wasn''t that she thought about it. She just wanted the Chen family to understand that her family was not empty, and that there were brothers and uncles who would support her. If she wanted them to restrain herself a little, she would also try her best to help her husband''s family.


    Sister-in-law Zhou glanced at Pei Xiu gratefully, and whispered to Zhou Yu: "Listen to your third aunt, don''t let yourself be wronged, if they make you wronged, you should say it out loud, but you can''t shirk what you should do. Be a daughter-in-law, you have to be diligent and have life in your eyes, you know. If you have anything, just say it, so many people in the family will support you. "


    Zhou Yu looked at everyone, nodded with tears in his eyes, and said, "I understand mother, thank you third aunt."


    Pei Xiu said soothingly: "Don''t cry, wipe your tears, don''t do embroidery work for half a month after you go back, look more far away every day, look at the green plants, and no one urges you to do it, housework can be done. Do it to help you, don''t leave a message for others. When your eyes are better, do the embroidery work properly, don''t overdo it, or you will hurt yourself, understand. "


    "Well." Zhou Yu wiped away her tears and answered seriously.


    Sister-in-law Zhou took Zhou Yu to the wife of the Chen family and said, "My wife, my daughter-in-law is well-behaved and sensible. We also believe that your family is a kind family and will treat her well before marrying her. You can''t compare when you are a girl, what work needs to be shared, you can arrange it, the three daughters-in-law will definitely have a bowl of water, right?"


    Mrs. Chen smiled and nodded.


    Sister-in-law Zhou said to Zhou Yu again, "Go back with your mother-in-law and let your elder brother see you off."


    Seeing them leave, they also plan to go back, which has been delayed for half the morning. Fortunately, they are not busy now, and there is nothing urgent.


    "Thank you, the third brother and sister, for speaking so bluntly. The Chen family is so shameless that the new daughter-in-law who just entered the house is forced to do so. Alas, I didn''t listen to my father-in-law at the beginning. Now I hope that people still want fame and can restrain myself a little Sister-in-law Zhou is also a woman. How can she not understand that Mrs. Chen''s avoidance is light. She just doesn''t want to tear her face. After all, Zhou Yu has just married, and the days to come are still long.


    "Sister-in-law is very kind, we are a family, and I am also worried that Zhou Yu will be bullied. Our family is not empty, you can call us if you have anything." Pei Xiu is still very good at the scene.


    Old Man Zhou looked at the third daughter-in-law becoming so sensible, and nodded with relief.


    After saying a few words, they went back first if there was nothing to do. Seeing that there were no people on the road, Pei Xiu couldn''t hold back and said, "I knew that Chen Jiaming was not a good match, and I knew he was not a bad wife, but now I''m suffering again. People who were like flowers and bones before, Look at what you''ve been tossed about. That Mrs. Chen isn''t a fuel-efficient lamp either. She can talk a lot, and she''ll push Zhou Yu if she avoids important things.


    "Well." Zhou Cheng didn''t express his opinion, just listened.


    Pei Xiu didn''t expect him to say anything. It would be good to hear her complaining. She didn''t say anything when she saw someone. .


    I hope that knocking on it today will give them a long memory. Otherwise, there is still a toss.

 Chapter 104： Past and Present

    Seeing that the corn was getting fuller day by day and the whiskers were turning black, they decided to break it off. They don''t fake hands, the two couples do it themselves. They take away the backyard first. Some poles have two grown on them. They are all plump and grow very well. It is thanks to Zhou Cheng that he is very fertile.


    There was a small pile in the backyard, and they took the poles and bamboo baskets to the back hillside to pick them. The heavy work was done by Zhou Cheng, and they picked up the burden of Zhou Cheng and brought it back.


    Seeing that there was a lot of piles in the yard at home, they went to the old house to borrow weights again.


    More than 130 catties, and it is still a small amount of land, and the harvest is very impressive. Pei Xiu was also very satisfied. Zhou Cheng took care of it very seriously, and he should have so many harvests.


    The next step is to dry the seeds and rub them down one by one, which is very labor-intensive. She doesn''t want to do it, and her hands are already rough, so she doesn''t want to make it thicker. Anyway, the amount is not a lot. One five or six taels is more than two hundred. Judging from his hand strength, it is also very fast.


    Pei Xiu is very happy to see Huang Huang''s grains being rubbed off. Next year, these seeds will be enough to grow dozens of acres of land, and they will be fully promoted in the year after. It is very beautiful to think about it, after all, she was the first to grow.


    After the end, Zhou Cheng started to write the report again, and he also wrote the sweet potato in it. Recently, the vines of the sweet potato are getting denser and denser, and his daughter-in-law even picked it and fried it.


    Everything his daughter-in-law cooks is especially delicious, because she is willing to put oil in cooking, and the cooked dishes are especially delicious, unlike other people''s oil that sticks to the side of the pot. But it also takes a lot of oil. Every time I go to town, I have to bring fat and boil lard.


    As I wrote it, I was crooked, and I wrote all the sweet potato vines in it. There are still sweet potatoes left in the harvest, but this is also a matter of time.


    Recently, I was busy and fell asleep, and the two hadn''t had a good chat for a long time. Pei Xiu looked at Zhou Cheng and remembered something she had never asked. Now that she was free, she was a little curious and said, "Have you been to Fucheng, and do you know what it looks like?"


    "I''ve been there twice. The streets are very wide and there are many shops." Zhou Cheng recalled for a while, but he didn''t pay attention to it carefully, and the impression was not very deep, and he didn''t have time to go out shopping in a leisurely manner.


    "Where did you join the army before?" Pei Xiu was really curious about how he grew from a soldier to a general banner. She remembered that she had heard it before as if it was a general banner or a general, but it wasn''t very true.


    Zhou Cheng recalled his life in the military camp and was deeply touched. Many of the people around him fell before they became familiar with them. Later, because of the many people he killed, he slowly rose from a soldier to a team leader. The flag leader, the general flag, a hundred households, a thousand households¡­


    "The military camp relies on military merits, and some people will take your military merits. I am lucky. I was assigned to the general camp. Singing all the way, there was a time when General Hop-General followed the Prince to quell the rebellion, was noticed by the Prince, was brought under his command, and was finally promoted to General."


    Pei Xiu listened quietly. At first she thought it was just the general flag, but she didn''t expect it to be a general. It took ten years to rise from a soldier with no background to a general, and I can imagine how much he paid, no wonder he didn''t have a piece of good meat.


    "Let me tell you something." Zhou Cheng hugged her and said, "The latest reply from Shizi said that he has already arranged for me to be transferred back to his side first, and the position is not easy to arrange, so first arrange me to go to Zhuangzi in his name, and put the high yield Bring the crops over and assist the old farmer in the village to successfully plant them next year. If the harvest is up to expectations, he can ask for my official reinstatement. I wanted to let you know when the sweet potatoes are harvested, so that you can be pleasantly surprised. "


    "I''m very happy now, have you agreed to wait for the sweet potatoes to be harvested?" Pei Xiu was surprised, thinking that she would have to wait until next year to harvest another batch. With accurate data, arrangements can be made.


    Zhou Cheng was also very happy. Although he didn''t make arrangements right away, he also saw hope. He went to the old house today, discussed with his father and eldest brother, and studied the sweet potato vine for a long time. It is estimated that the sweet potato will be collected in another month.


    He talked to Pei Xiu like this, and Pei Xiu nodded. She thought that she would be able to accept it in August.


    Looking at the daughter-in-law in his arms, he couldn''t help but ask, "Don''t you have anything to say?"


    "What?" She didn''t understand what Zhou Cheng meant for a while.


    He didn''t intend to ask at first, but he was in a hurry to talk, and the atmosphere was very good at night. When the words came to his lips, they slipped out, and his heart tightened, and he said, "After you fell on the head last year, it was different from before, like It''s like a different person."


    Pei Xiu understood what he meant as soon as she asked, she was silent for a while, then raised her head and looked at him seriously, "Do you think a person will have past and present lives?"


    She didn''t want to lie, he didn''t ask before, and she didn''t have to make up lies, and now she didn''t want to lie to him, but she hoped to give a good explanation to the person next to her.


    Zhou Cheng looked at her fixedly, "I''ll believe it if you say it."


    Pei Xiu smiled, "Zhuang Shengxiao dreamed of butterflies. I don''t know if Zhuang Sheng dreamed that he became a butterfly, or that the butterfly became him."


    Zhou Cheng didn''t understand what she meant.


    She went on to say: "Huang Liang has a dream, I dreamed of my previous life, a woman who was full of poetry and books, and she was not inferior to others, but she was married for ten years and could not have children. She raised the outer room behind her back, and the outer room child is also four years old. UU reading just kept coaxing her, and when she found out, she also had an accident."


    She shed tears as she spoke. She thought she had forgotten it, but she didn''t expect that it would still hurt to open the wound.


    Zhou Cheng patted her soothingly, "It''s okay, you said it, it''s just a dream."


    "No, it''s not just a dream, it''s very real. I think when I was in a coma, I saw her short life, which is my past life. I really walked through the gate of hell." She shook her head, it was hers In the previous life, it was a real existence that could not be erased.


    "It''s my fault, I wasn''t at home at the time. Don''t think too much. Since you said that it was a previous life, it is already the past. Don''t people want to live in the present, the past is gone. You have to cherish it. At the moment, cherish the people in front of you, and cherish this family now. You already have four children, and maybe there will be more in the future." Zhou Cheng wiped away her tears seriously and comforted her softly.


    Pei Xiu was about to make him laugh, "What do you mean there will be more in the future, four are already a lot, do you think I am a sow?"


    "The sow is not as handsome as you." Zhou Cheng was relieved when he saw her smile, but when he saw her weeping in front of him, he panicked.

 Chapter 105： hospital

    "You really compare me to a sow. I don''t think my physical condition is very good. Even though I have eaten, drank, and slept with my children for the past six months, I still get tired easily and my body is heavy, especially the moon. The time is not very accurate." After speaking, she felt relieved, and she didn''t have to worry about how to explain it, and she could think about other things.


    "Then you don''t say anything. Let''s go to the hospital tomorrow to see. We still have money left at home. Don''t be afraid to spend this money." Zhou Cheng said worriedly.


    "It''s not a big problem, so I don''t particularly care. Compared with last year and the past few years, my body is much better this year." She was telling the truth, medicine is worse than food, and eating well and sleeping is like any medicine. The problem still has to be seen by the doctor and the right medicine is prescribed. She feels that she is giving birth frequently and wearing excessively. This needs to be adjusted slowly, and it doesn''t take effect so quickly, so she is not in a hurry at all.


    "Then you have to go and see what the doctor says. Let''s go after the boys go to school tomorrow. There are not many things in the field."


    "Okay, then I''ll go take a look tomorrow." Pei Xiu nodded obediently. Originally, she wanted to take good care of her body and hoped to live a long life.


    Early the next morning, after the boys all went out, Pei Xiu also took the money and went out with Zhou Cheng. As soon as he passed the entrance of Dahe Village, he saw his nemesis Li Qiuhe facing the carriage and reluctantly said: "Dad and mother, you and me Brother and sister-in-law have passed, don''t forget me, I''m still in the country, help me talk to my little sister and let her pick me up, so that we can be reunited as a family. Her brother-in-law can also help her run errands , how can an outsider¡¯s relatives trust it.¡±


    "Okay, we got it, don''t miss the hour. Let''s go." The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and the people inside urged to set off quickly.


    Seeing how she wanted to follow her with envy and jealousy, Pei Xiu just couldn''t see and walked with Zhou Cheng without squinting.


    She doesn''t cause trouble, but someone likes to send her to the door.


    "Yo, I have to walk to the town on two legs. It''s useless. I guess I''ve never ridden a carriage in my life." Li Qiuhe squinted at the person, as if he had ridden in a carriage drawn by eight horses. The look of disdain made Pei Xiu want to go up and beat her.


    "You''ve lived your whole life before you reach your thirties. Then your life is so short. No wonder it feels like no one else can ride a carriage. What''s so strange about riding a horse? I''ve even ridden a horse, you I don¡¯t think I can ride it in this life, no wonder I¡¯m staring at me and I¡¯m reluctant to leave.¡± One person got the idea, the chicken and the dog ascended to the sky, and she already looked down on others before she even got along with the chicken and the dog, this kind of person is not worth her shot. .


    Li Qiuhe pointed his finger at Pei Xiu, trembling with anger, "Who are you cursing short-lived? Your whole family is short-lived. If you kill your parents, you will kill the whole family sooner or later."


    Pei Xiu is angry, you can scold me, but don''t bring my family. This mouth is too immoral, and those who are not clean need to be treated. He stepped forward and slapped him twice, "I want to kill someone with a mouth that stinks more than a shithole, and your mouth is not clean all day long. Yes, I''ll give you two slaps to dry clean for you."


    "You lingering broom star, I will fight with you." After speaking, he became mad and wanted to rush up to fight Pei Xiu.


    Can Zhou Cheng watch his daughter-in-law being bullied? With her body type, one can be his daughter-in-law and two, and his daughter-in-law will definitely suffer. Seeing her daughter-in-law take action, he stepped forward to protect her.


    His daughter-in-law hits people for a reason, and if others want to fight back, it depends on whether he agrees or not. Looking at them vigilantly, seeing the woman reaching out to Pei Xiu in a frenzy, he took a step forward to stop it, pushed her, and she fell directly to the ground.


    Looking at Zhou Cheng''s terrifying cold face, she woke up again, and the leopard guts just now turned into mouse guts again.


    She didn''t dare to be angry with them any more, she could only turn her head to look at her husband who was so useless and didn''t dare to say a word. Angrily, he said, "Lin Dazhu, you are a bum. Your daughter-in-law has been beaten by others, and you are still watching. You..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Dazhu stepped forward with a kick, then dragged her up and dragged her to the village.


    "Ah... what are you doing, you are useless and useless, you will beat your daughter-in-law, Lin..."


    Pei Xiu listened to the scolding getting farther and farther, and snorted and pulled Zhou Chengcheng to continue walking. This was just a small episode, and she didn''t worry about it. She could meet them once in a while, and she didn''t know if it was a bad fate.


    She has walked this road to the county town many times, and now she is familiar with the road, and she doesn''t feel tired after walking for half an hour.


    "Are you tired? Would you like to find a stall to rest for a while?" Zhou Cheng asked thoughtfully.


    "You don''t need to spend that money and it''s a waste of time. You can sit and rest when you go to the medical center."


    After arriving at the medical center, I didn''t expect the shopkeeper to remember her, "You are the little lady who sells black fungus, isn''t she? "


    Pei Xiu couldn''t help laughing bitterly, she was remembered after selling it once.


    "The shopkeeper has a good memory. I''m here to see a doctor, not to sell things."


    The shopkeeper stroked his beard, "It''s okay, go to the small private room to see a doctor and line up there. The doctor''s name is written on the door of each small private room."


    Pei Xiu was also very surprised. The last time she came and went in a hurry, she didn''t find any small private rooms. Only now did she realize that this medical center is very careful about the guests'' sex, and it even used wooden curtains to separate a few small packages. house. In this way, Pei Xiu doesn''t have to worry, he can speak out about his physical condition.


    Picking up a line with a smaller number of people, the first standing in line was standing in line~ At this time, a couple came out of the small private room next door.


    They saw Zhou Cheng and Pei Xiu at a glance, and they were more conspicuous when they were tall. Walking towards Zhou Cheng and the others, "Why are you three uncles and three aunts here?"


    "Your third aunt isn''t feeling well. Come here to see and get some medicine. Are you here to get medicine? What did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said that his physical condition is improving, and his hands and feet will not be cold in the summer. The medicine is effective, and the doctor asks you to continue taking it. There is no need to change it for the time being. I will check again at this time next month." Zhou Kang said truthfully.


    Pei Xiu said to them seriously: "Then you all listen to the doctor''s words carefully, don''t give up halfway, don''t eat indiscriminately. Follow the doctor''s orders."


    "Third aunt, don''t worry, I know, we''re going to get the medicine first, will we go back together later?" Lin Hongye said embarrassedly.


    "You can go back first when you are ready. We have just queued up, and we don''t know how long we will have to wait. Don''t waste time waiting for us." Pei Xiu looked at the long queue and didn''t know how long it would take. There were three small private rooms. There are so many people at the door, these two Hanhans probably came to line up before dawn.

 Chapter 106： fat man

    When they came out of the hospital with the medicine, the sun was already high, and they felt a little hungry. The two found a noodle shop, and as soon as they sat down, they saw the eldest son of the county magistrate, running over with his entourage, and said with a wide-eyed smile: "It''s such a coincidence, I haven''t met the third brother for a while. Sister-in-law."


    Pei Xiu was a little strange, wasn''t this fat man quite afraid of Zhou Cheng before, did he take the wrong medicine today? Still moving forward. He glanced at Zhou Cheng suspiciously. But he didn''t get his look.


    "Why are you eating here? Go to Zuixianglou, I''ll treat you. Last Wednesday, brother saved me. You left before I could thank you." Fatty invited them with great enthusiasm.


    "Let''s just eat some noodles. When did he save you? What happened to you?" Pei Xiu asked suspiciously.


    "Last month, I was rowing by the lake to pick lotus pods, and I brought a little boy with me. Who knew he was so useless, so I picked a lotus pod sideways and planted it in the water. The boatman even lost his chain at a critical moment, and he was rescued. If you don''t get on me, I almost drowned in the lake together. Fortunately, Brother Wednesday passed by and rescued me, otherwise my parents would not cry blindly. I haven''t given birth to their grandchildren yet." The fat man said with lingering fears.


    "You''re so fat, your little servant is so skinny, how can you balance the boat? It''s fine if you don''t move, but you have to lean sideways to pick it up. The boat can''t be tilted halfway." Pei Xiu glanced up and down at his body shape in disgust. .


    "That is to say, young master, I''m going to lose weight. Recently, I have eaten the most annoying vegetables every day. I feel like I''m getting pale. Does the third sister-in-law think that I''m thin and haggard..." The fat man looked at Pei Xiu attentively and asked.


    Zhou Cheng looked at this dead fat man speechlessly, is he trying to molest his daughter-in-law openly? I knew it wouldn''t help, I used to be afraid that his appearance was more pleasing to the eye, but now he''s actually familiar with it.


    "No, I''m still quite fat, I can''t tell where I''m thin, my chin has three layers." Pei Xiu touched his chin and looked at the fat man carefully, "Every fat man is a potential stock, you can try it out, maybe Can you fascinate thousands of girls?" she said jokingly.


    "What do you mean, what stock?" Fatty looked at Pei Xiu with a dumbfounded expression. He only understood the last sentence and was a little suspicious. Is it just him? Can you fascinate thousands of girls? His mother didn''t dare to think of him like that.


    Zhou Cheng was also a little confused.


    "It means that you are white and tender. If you lose weight, maybe you can still be a little white face." She said half-jokingly.


    Fatty touched his face and said in surprise, "Really? My grandmother said that I was handsome when I was a child, like a lucky baby in a New Year''s picture, and I must be a handsome young child when I grow up."


    Pei Xiu looked at him suspiciously, "Then why are you disabled...no...how did you grow so lucky."


    Fatty looked at Pei Xiu with his accusing eyes, and Pei Xiu couldn''t help but shuddered. Zhou Cheng glared at him, and he looked at Zhou Cheng aggrievedly again, Zhou Cheng felt a chill, is this fat man''s brain flooded?


    "When I was young, my grandmother said that I was cute and blessed, and she would cook for me what I wanted to eat every day. After my mother took office with my father, she sent someone to pick me up and saw that I was fat and became a ball. Then I didn''t care. Live with me, you can only follow me, so you can see how lucky I am now." Fatty said that he was wronged, but he also seemed to have become thinner and more handsome, thinking about what Pei Xiu just said, He looked at her hopefully.


    Seeing his appearance, Pei Xiu wanted to laugh, so she held back a dry cough, "If you want to be more handsome, you have to lose weight. As for how to lose weight?" She thought about it for a while: "Well...you get up every day and surround yourself with After running around the town, you are not allowed to eat meat, only fish and vegetables, and boiled eggs with porridge, side dishes, and boiled eggs every morning. At most, in the morning, noon and evening, you should eat less lunch. Snacks are not allowed at night. See if you can do it. My suggestion is given. "


    Fatty said hesitantly, "Eat so little, I''ll faint from hunger. And our town is quite big, I''m sure I won''t be able to run down after a lap."


    "If you can''t run down, walk for a while, if you can run, you can run. Life lies in exercise. You know, you are so fat, your heart must be very heavy, and you may be short-lived in the future. You haven''t enjoyed enough of the flowery world. I''m not alarming. " Pei Xiu suggested very seriously, she found that this fat man was not very annoying.


    When the noodles came up, they hula hula to eat noodles, and they didn''t care about the fat man.


    The fat man looked worried and hesitant, and was a little uneasy, "Or I will try it tomorrow? Where do you live, how can I find you? Can I go to your village to play? Brother Wednesday often sends prey to Zuixianlou. , I sent more than a dozen wolves there before, and it made a sensation in the town. It''s really too mighty. Let me come back anytime."


    The fat man went crooked when he was talking, and made other ideas.


    Zhou Cheng ruthlessly refused: "No, you are too fat, you can''t run when the wolf comes, and all the meat can only be fed to the wild wolf."


    The fat man slapped his face and replied, "Okay, then I''ll try to lose weight first."


    "You have to persevere. This is also good for your body. Otherwise, you will be out of breath after walking a few steps. With your body type, no one can lift you if you faint in the middle of the road."


    "Okay, I got it, you guys eat slowly, I''ll go back." Fatty was beaten, he settled the bill for them, and went back listlessly.


    After the people left, Pei Xiucai whispered to Zhou Cheng, "Isn''t this fat man disgusting?"


    Zhou Cheng raised his eyebrows: "Please have a meal~ You think he doesn''t hate him anymore, what about me?"


    Pei Xiu laughed out loud, attracting countless eyes. For a moment, I forgot that I was in a public place, so I hurriedly lowered my head to take a bite in embarrassment, then raised my head and snickered and whispered, "You are better, and eat noodles with me."


    Zhou Cheng laughed, what was going on in his head.


    After the two finished eating, they went to buy pork. Pei Xiu was very expensive to cook. Butcher Zhang also treated his future in-laws very well. Pei Xiu didn''t let him down either, she bought several catties of fat and boiled lard at a time.


    Zhang Fusheng, who was beside him, looked at Pei Xiu with hope, she also understood and said with a smile, "Pei Qing can''t go out now, she has to embroider her dowry, she has a lot of work to do, what do you need to bring to her? Just leave it to me. I''ll pass it on for you."


    Zhang Fusheng was a little disappointed, but he understood. He took out a small rectangular box from his arms, and said with a smile: "Help me give this to her."


    "Okay." Pei Xiu took it with a smile, very satisfied with his approach. He knew that he loved his daughter-in-law and bought a gift for her before he even walked through the door.

 Chapter 107： take medicine

    Butcher Zhang laughed and scolded: "The stinky boy with his elbows turned out, he was looking forward to it before he even passed the door." He said that the knife at hand also cut a piece of fat and gave it to Pei Xiu, and asked her to hand it over to the future in-laws. .


    "Dad, isn''t it the same for you?" Zhang Fusheng said blushing.


    "I''m not trying to bring your daughter-in-law home for you. There is nothing else in our family. There is definitely no shortage of meat. You can make enough for your daughter-in-law."


    Pei Xiu couldn''t resist, so she accepted it for her sister-in-law, thanked her with a smile, and then said goodbye and went back.


    Along the way, she thought that this marriage was also a good one. The main man had her in his heart, which was much better than getting married without a mask. When Pei Qing received the gift, he blushed and didn''t dare to say a word. He took the box and ran back to the room.


    Pei Xiu and Sister-in-law Pei looked at each other and smiled. Sister-in-law Pei smelled the smell of medicine and asked, "Is this bag of medicine you have?


    Pei Xiu smiled and said, "It''s nothing, but I''m not in good shape, so I went to grab a few packets of medicine."


    "I think you''re in good shape, there''s nothing wrong with you." Sister-in-law Pei looked at it suspiciously, and suddenly realized: "Do you have a body?"


    She waved her hand embarrassedly, "No, no, it''s just the medicine that is not good for Sona, not pregnant."


    "What are you shy, tell my sister-in-law that it''s okay, I''ve already given birth to three, and it''s okay to get pregnant again." Sister-in-law Pei said clearly.


    Pei Xiu didn''t know how to explain it, and after explaining it, she thought she wanted to have another one.


    "No, sister-in-law, it''s not something that can''t be said. This is a common medicine for conditioning the body. My menstrual period is inaccurate, and sometimes it takes a long time, so I went to the medical center to see and get some medicine for conditioning."


    Sister-in-law Pei was speechless: "It''s not a big deal, so long as it''s not unbearable, it''s fine. What''s the matter with this money. My brother-in-law is actually letting you go,"


    "This is a big thing. How can a woman''s health be a small thing? Even if it''s a small thing, it will be a big thing sooner or later. Don''t mind it. The body is yours, and I want to live a long life." Pei Xiu disagreed. Her thoughts refuted her.


    "Okay, okay, whatever you say, just don''t waste money. Your four kids are going to school, and in a few years, the hammer will be kissed, so you can''t be too loose." Other people''s housework , she doesn''t want to stretch her hands too long, but she has to remind her when she should be reminded.


    The two chatted for a while, and Pei Xiu decided to go back.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get you some longan, which my parents made. Since you''re not in a good shape, take some back to stew red dates. This is the most nourishing for us women."


    "Okay, I won''t be polite to you." Pei Xiu took it and looked at the empty yard, "Where did Zhou Cheng and my brother go? Isn''t the front yard still in the yard?"


    "Did you go to the backyard to see sweet potatoes?" Sister-in-law Pei said as she went to the backyard, and she was here, "I said they must be here."


    "What are you talking about running?" Seeing the two old men squatting and observing the sweet potato vine, Pei Xiu also stepped forward.


    "It''s nothing, just chat and discuss when to harvest." Brother Pei rubbed his hands excitedly, as if he had already seen piles of sweet potato mountains.


    "Then when are you going to harvest it?" Pei Xiu was curious, are they really that powerful? Unknown species can estimate the approximate harvest time based on years of experience.


    "Its vines have grown very strong, and we estimate that we can try to plan them out in half a month." Big Brother Pei looked at the sweet potato vines and said seriously.


    Pretty much, pretty accurate. She can''t get in either, they decide.


    Nothing, they plan to go back. Except when the farmers are busy rushing to harvest, everyone doesn''t have the custom of eating lunch, so Brother Pei and Sister-in-law didn''t keep them either.


    The two of them were in a good mood all the way back, and everything was developing towards the good side.


    When he got home, he found that Fatty was already sitting on the big threshold of their house. Watching the couple walk in from a distance, Fatty jumped in anger: "Why did you guys come back, I''ve been waiting for almost half an hour."


    "Aren''t you going to go back to lose weight? Why did you come here all of a sudden, what are you doing?" Didn''t he just see him this morning, but he even chased him home. Now this fat man is really not afraid of Zhou Cheng.


    The fat man asked the third son to give the dog Dan and Huzi to the side, ten pennies each, and sent them away.


    Originally they were sobbing and didn''t dare to move, but the sudden surprise made them so happy that they couldn''t find Bei. The money was so lucrative that the two of them were wandering around the village and playing, and when they heard the sound of the carriage, they both stood far away. Unexpectedly, the driver stopped and beckoned them to come over. They thought that they should be looking for his father Hammer again. In recent months, people on tall horses have often been looking for his father. They looked at each other and approached boldly.


    Sure enough, he asked Hammer''s father again, and asked them to lead the way and tell them money. The two happily ran ahead and led the way. Pi boy runs wildly everywhere, up and down the mountains and water every day, and he is not slow to run.


    The carriage followed them to the door of the house, and there was no answer to the knock on the door. The fat man suspected that the two boys were lying to him, and they were not allowed to leave.


    They came back earlier than him, and they should have arrived early. No one was seen along the way, and no one answered the door when they knocked on the door. Just frighten the two boys, he is the eldest son of the county magistrate''s family, and if he dares to lie to him, he will put them all in jail. The frightened two boys shivered, cursing and swearing that they really didn''t lie, this is really Zhou Cheng''s family. The two stood pitifully at the corner, expecting Uncle Zhou and Aunt Zhou to come back quickly.


    Only then did Fatty reluctantly believe it. He sat on the big threshold and waited, and he was not allowed to leave. Half an hour passed after this sitting. When he waited impatiently, he finally saw them approaching from a distance.


    "Quickly open the door and invite me in for a cup of tea, my squatting legs are softening, young master~ The fat man has been squatting for so long that he almost can''t stand up, so the third son stepped forward to help him.


    "I didn''t ask you to come." Zhou Cheng said lightly, and Pei Xiu snickered.


    "Third brother, you can''t do this. I''m here to recognize my family and repay my gratitude. You still have to supervise me to lose weight, otherwise I don''t think I have the willpower." The fat man giggled and went in behind him.


    Quite self-aware, but what are they doing to bring back a burden?


    "You don''t need to repay your kindness, just don''t cause me trouble."


    "No trouble, no trouble, how can I be troublesome, I''m the easiest. I don''t have any other advantages, I will still be grateful. I know the third brother, you are cold-hearted, you don''t need to care about me, I will do it myself, After I go shopping, I will go back." After the fat man entered the yard, he walked for a while, and also went for a walk in the backyard. Looking at the nakedness, he asked: "Don''t you all grow vegetables in the backyard in the countryside? Why don''t you grow vegetables in the backyard? what."


    Pei Xiu replied, "It was planted, it was just harvested, and the seeds that were sprinkled haven''t sprouted yet."


    I don''t know what this fat man is going to do. After walking around blindly, they still have to accompany him.

 Chapter 108： Uninvited

    Early the next morning, Pei Xiu had just returned from the laundry and was drying the clothes when the courtyard door was banged.


    The kids are already going to school, who''s knocking on the door now?


    He opened the door suspiciously, "Why are you here again? Zhou Cheng has gone to the fields and is not at home." Pei Xiu said angrily.


    "It''s alright, I''ve brought something, the little three will move in quickly." The fat man walked in with a smile, and ordered his entourage to move the things.


    "I still took the cloth, what''s this, why did I take the meat." Pei Xiu watched Xiao San carrying it back and forth, and didn''t know how to stop it, so he went to the door and greeted Goudan and went to the field to take Zhou Cheng called back, she couldn''t deal with this fat man, and there were differences between men and women. If he provokes him, he had to solve it.


    Everyone provokes a confidante, but her husband provokes a fat man with a blue face.


    "I''ll have someone call Zhou Cheng to be back. Wait a moment, why did you buy so many things?" Pei Xiu only poured two cups of warm water as there was no tea at home.


    Little San didn''t dislike it. He took it and drank it. Fatty knocked on the back of his hand with a fan, "Young master is missing your food or your drink. Baishui is so anxious."


    "Young master, I''m thirsty. I just took it and drank it when my sister-in-law poured it on Wednesday. I''m polite, but I''m not embarrassing you." The third son put down the teacup, touched his hand, and said aggrieved.


    Pei Xiu complained that the fat man was really wide, smiled and refilled another cup and said, "Yes, there is no tea at home, only white water. If you don''t mind, just drink two more sips. White water is still very thirst-quenching."


    "I don''t dislike it." Xiaosan grinned happily.


    Fatty rolled his eyes, found a box of tea leaves in the pile of boxes, and handed it to Pei Xiu, "I knew that your house must have no tea to entertain guests. It''s not such a good tea, it''s okay to drink it every day."


    "I don''t have many guests coming to my house, and I don''t drink tea at home." Pei Xiu politely refused.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Fatty picked up the conversation, "I''m a guest, you can drink it for me, I''ll come here often, this white water is tasteless and tasteless, it''s so unpleasant to drink."


    Pei Xiu rolled her eyes inwardly, does she come here often? Drink whatever you like, "What are you doing with these?"


    "A door-to-door ceremony, I can''t come to the door empty-handed. Yesterday I just came to recognize the door. The life-saving grace is not a talk. My father is the only one, and I haven''t hugged my grandson yet. I am very precious and important. My life cannot be measured by these vulgar things, if you have anything in the future, just come to me, I will still be very useful in Canghe County." Fatty said triumphantly.


    It''s true, he''s a snake on the ground here, it''s still useful to ask him for anything, but they''re leaving soon, so they don''t need it. Pei Xiu nodded perfunctorily.


    At this time, Zhou Cheng came back, and his feet were muddy, so he changed his shoes first when he entered the door, and the fat man approached him diligently, "How big are your feet, third brother, it costs a lot of shoes to go to the ground every day? I''ll ask someone to make a few pairs tomorrow. come over."


    Zhou Cheng glanced at him and said indifferently, "Nothing to be courteous, either a traitor or a thief. Why are you here again."


    "Third brother, it hurts your heart to say that. Am I that kind of person? I''m a person who repays kindness. We will come and go often in the future, so don''t say it again." Fatty said aggrievedly. on.


    Zhou Cheng''s face is full of black lines, why does he want to be with him often?


    "Why are you here again today?"


    "I lost weight, but after running for a while, I can''t run anymore. I can walk if I think about it. I stopped by to see you. It''s not easy to come empty-handed. , my legs are sore, and you haven''t told me to sit, I''ve been standing for a long time." The more fat he said, the more pitiful he felt, and he rushed to make people dislike him.


    Pei Xiu couldn''t help laughing aside, and said embarrassingly, "I''m sorry, you''ll be fine, why are you so restrained and don''t dare to sit? I don''t think you are such a person."


    The fat man laughed, "I''m a person who understands etiquette. Come on, let me introduce you to what I bought."


    The fat man took Zhou Cheng to the table and asked Xiao San to help open the boxes one by one, and said, "This is the four treasures of the study. I know you have the courage to send four boys to school, so I prepared one for each of them. Sleeve, are you satisfied? I won''t just give you one copy. There is also this bundle of knife paper, which can be used for a long time. Third sister-in-law, look at this piece of fabric, light green is definitely suitable for you, and these pieces and these It''s for the third brother and some kids in your family. And these pastries, although they don''t taste like Fucheng, they''re just so-so. And you can take them apart slowly, I won''t bother to explain. This half fan of pork was bought by Xiao San, this second fool, who bought so much on a hot day, did he want to leave it out? He told him to buy meat, but he actually gave him such a big fan.¡±


    As he talked, he kicked the little three in annoyance. Those who didn''t know thought he was going to make wine. Otherwise, which idiot would buy such a big fan in the summer. In the summer, it will stink in two days. The more you talk, the more unpleasant you are, this fool.


    "Then take it back. Your house has a large population, and it will be consumed after two days of cooking." Pei Xiu kindly suggested.


    "That won''t work, how can I take back the things I sent out? Besides, the dishes in my house~ are all pre-arranged and bought, it will be too heavy to take back, and it will not be consumed. "As he said that, he glared at Xiao San again, and Xiao San was crying and hiding in the corner. Who asked the young master not to explain how much to buy? The young master has always been generous and generous, so of course he directly asked for one.


    Zhou Chengcheng was speechless. The two masters and servants didn''t seem to be reliable at first, but now they''re taking it seriously.


    Pei Xiu just thought it was funny, this little three is also a fool, and said in a roundabout way: "Then I will thank you, so much meat, I can dry the meat, make meat sauce, use the fat to boil the oil, and use the bones to stew the soup. You should have the habit of eating lunch. At noon, I will make you a pig''s foot stew with soybeans, and I will let Zhou Cheng take you around the village."


    As soon as Fatty''s eyes lit up, he liked to eat meat, "Okay, okay, then I''ll wait for my sister-in-law to show her skills."


    Zhou Cheng looked at Fatty''s figure with disgust, "You''re not trying to lose weight, what kind of meat are you going to eat, just stir-fry two kinds of vegetables to clear your stomach."


    "The third brother doesn''t bring this. I only ate a steamed bun and a bowl of soy milk in the morning in order to lose weight. Now my hungry legs are weak. If you don''t give me meat, I probably won''t be able to go back at night." Fatty thought that if he didn''t give him food, he wouldn''t leave. After all, he was also a guest, so how could he let guests eat vegetarian food.

 Chapter 109： fish

    Zhou Cheng patted the fat man, and felt that his whole body was shaking, and the fat man screamed like a pig, "It hurts, it hurts, why are you hitting me?"


    "I''ll try whether your meat is firm, fat and glutinous, about the same as this half-slice of pork." He looked at him with threatening eyes.


    Fatty dared to be angry and did not dare to speak, and looked at Pei Xiu with aggrieved eyes.


    Pei Xiu tugged at Zhou Cheng, "Anyway, people are also guests. If you bring these old things to your door, you still need a meal. Besides, you can lose weight when you''re full, but you can''t lose weight if you''re not full. Right, Fat man."


    Fatty smiled and said: "Those who know me, my sister-in-law, what my sister-in-law said is too reasonable, too level, losing weight is a laborious job, you have to eat enough to lose weight, you are right."


    Zhou Cheng looked at the two speechlessly, "I don''t have time, let him go around by himself, the village is so big, and he won''t get lost." After speaking, he went out with half a fan of pork and chopped it.


    Pei Xiu was also busy sorting out these gifts, which had to be moved back and forth to her house. Don''t care about Fatty, let him go out for a walk by himself.


    The fat man looked here and there, and found that everyone was busy, and he couldn''t get involved.


    As soon as I went out, I saw two children not far away, Goudan and Huzi, and beckoned them to come over: "Why are you two again? Isn''t there a school in this village? Why don''t you go to school and hang out every day?"


    Hu Zi was daring and said embarrassedly: "My father is a striker, and my mother said that going to school is useless, so I still have to learn to strike with my father, as long as I can count. After the homework is finished, I come out to play."


    "Who said that when you have no choice, you will only strike iron. When you are literate, you may not be able to honor your ancestors, but you can learn to do accounting, go to the city to find work, the choice is not more, you can do light work. A job that is economical, decent, and has high wages is not better." Fatty is rarely kind and patient to talk to people about this, and the other party is still a child, so he feels that his brain is flooded.


    "But it costs a lot of money to go to school. My mother said that she wants to save money for me to marry a daughter-in-law. There is no money for me to go to school." Hu Zi said honestly, and he didn''t want to go to school either.


    Goudan also nodded, his parents also said that he had no money, and his grandmother didn''t say anything. He actually really wanted to go to school.


    "Well, the country people are short-sighted, or the third brother and the third sister-in-law have farsightedness. They are not stumped by the money. All four of the family sent them. You show me the way, and they show me around the village." It''s also idle, wandering around to lose weight.


    Hu Zi nodded happily and squinted his eyes, "Okay, I''ll take the young master around with Goudan. There are mountains and rivers in our village, and there are many places to visit."


    Then, while taking them around, he greeted the villagers in the village and introduced him as a guest of Uncle Zhou''s house. The villagers all smiled and nodded, with a clear look on their faces. In recent months, there have been quite a few guests in Zhou Cheng''s family, all of them riding tall horses. What are you going to do?


    The fat man is still a little strange: "You should be curious when strangers enter your village, why do you just take a look at me and let yourself go?"


    Goudan grabbed in front of Hu Zi and replied, "Because there are so many people looking for Uncle Zhou, everyone is not surprised."


    "Who is looking for brother Wednesday?"


    "I don''t know, I live next door to Uncle Zhou, and I often see people riding tall horses coming over, but they leave after a day''s stay. At the beginning of the year, Hammer even rode a horse once, and the whole village saw it and sent it to The entrance to the village." Goudan said honestly, with an envious look on his face after speaking.


    Fatty is a little suspicious, is it the old master?


    Huzi poked the dog''s egg and said to the fat man, "Master, in front of us is the big banyan tree in our village, and everyone likes to chat here when they are slack.


    "This tree is quite big. It''s been around for decades. No wonder your village has good feng shui." Fatty walked around the big banyan tree. This is also a rare sight in this village.


    Dog Dan said in surprise: "Really?"


    Hu Zi was also very puzzled and said, "Our village has good feng shui?"


    "Definitely, is there any other village nearby that can set up a school and can afford to hire a teacher, don''t you have to walk a few miles to go to the town to go to school, how much time will it take to go back and forth? The village is so much better, and there is even a former official." Fatty also said casually, the former official he was referring to was Zhou Cheng, and Goudan and Huzi understood it as Master Zhou.


    They also felt that what the fat young master said was very reasonable, and the feng shui confirmation of their village was very good. When he spoke, he was unconscious and proud. This fat young master was so fat and so blessed, what he said was definitely right.


    The two happily took them to the river and introduced them to the surrounding environment. Huzi took off his shoes and socks again and went to the river to touch another fish and threw it ashore.


    The fat man was stunned. Is it so easy to touch? He touched a fish as soon as he went there.


    Little San didn''t dare to let his young master take risks. Who knows whether the river is deep or not, and if something happens, his life will end. "Young master, you can''t go down, or Madam will skin me when you go back. Can I go for you? You can take a look on the shore? Safety first."


    After he finished speaking, he took off his shoes and socks, and lifted the hem of his clothes. Fatty looked at his excited expression and doubted that he wanted to go into the water by himself~ coaxed him to stand by the river and stare at him, remembering that he had just fallen into the water, and he didn''t dare to go down.


    Seeing those three standing in the middle of the water, stooping and catching fish, frolic, the water splashed all over, and he was very happy to catch the fish they threw up on the shore. He has never touched a fish before, okay? Wet, slippery and jumping, he couldn''t catch it, he was thrown away as soon as he caught it, and they would throw one up every once in a while, jumping around, and jumping back into the water, which was enough for him Busy, don''t worry about going into the water.


    Xiaosan saw that his young master couldn''t even catch the fish on the shore, and the ones they threw ashore let them jump back into the river. Hurry ashore to help catch.


    When they went back with the buckets, except Fatty, everyone was naked. Fatty had a great time playing all morning, and asked Xiaosan to give money, a little more, hard work, and money to buy fish. After buying all these fish, he is still very reasonable. Little San didn''t catch a few, it was all the fish caught by these two black boys.


    When Pei Xiu saw that the master and servant came back with the bucket, she was speechless, "You haven''t fallen into the water, but you are so courageous that you dare to go into the river to fish."


    The fat man laughed: "It wasn''t me, I just stood on the shore, and my clothes weren''t very wet. The little three and the two black boys caught it. The two who led the way yesterday."

 Chapter 110： hunt

    Pei Xiu knew it, thinking about it too, such a small half barrel is not something that these two people can catch.


    There are quite a lot of fish in the river, but they are not big, small strips, everyone thinks that they have no meat, they are too oily to cook, and they have an earthy smell, so no one wants to eat them.


    Big fish are more popular with everyone, that''s why they were able to catch such a small half-bucket, and at first they were thrown into the river by the fat man.


    Let Zhou Cheng kill the fish and fry a bowl of the fruits of their labor at noon.


    The fish was caught by Fatty himself. After it was served on the table, Fatty stared at the bowl of fish. He thought it was the best fried fish he had ever eaten, and he praised Pei Xiu for his cooking skills. He also brought two jars of wine and asked Pei Xiu to take out the wine. They had a good drink. The fish was just right for drinking.


    Xiaosan didn''t dare to drink. He had to drive the young master when he went back, but it didn''t affect his appetite. He also thought this bowl of fried fish was delicious.


    After the meal was full, the fat man was reluctant to leave, and shouted that Zhou Cheng would take him up the mountain, saying that he had fished and hunted before, and wanted to go to the mountain to see and see.


    Zhou Cheng''s brows could catch flies. In this big summer, at noon, he was asked to go to the mountains without a lunch break.


    He has just drank wine now, and the wine is a coward. He is not afraid of him, and he probably knows the character of Zhou Cheng, and he is fearless.


    Seeing that he brought so many gifts, Pei Xiu tugged on Zhou Chengde''s sleeve and said, "Go, you are a guest, and you haven''t been up the mountain for a while, so just walk around the nearby mountains and forests, the sun is shining. Come back down the mountain."


    For the sake of his daughter-in-law, he gave Fatty a light glance and acquiesced. Go straight to get a bow, give Fatty the bow and arrow used by the eldest son, and carry his big knife on his back, just in case.


    Don''t look at the fat man, but he is a son of an official, and he has learned the six arts of a gentleman, but it is unknown whether it is good or bad.


    He took the bow and arrow, sharpened his fists, walked into the yard, aimed at the handle, took aim with the bow and arrow, and shot out...


    "Crack...", and fell to the ground halfway!


    "It''s worse than my son, are you still planning to go hunting?" Zhou Cheng looked at him speechlessly.


    "Go, hehe, I just haven''t touched a bow and arrow for a long time, I''m just unfamiliar, and I''ll return after a few more shots. Hey, the loss is mine, next time I''ll bring some good bows to my eldest nephew and the others." Fatty also It''s not embarrassing, he doesn''t rely on this to eat, just experience it.


    "Let''s go." If you want to go, let''s go, I didn''t expect him to do it, and it wouldn''t be dangerous to go around the nearby mountains.


    Fatty threw the bow and arrow to Xiaosan''s back, and he just kept up.


    "Master, wait for me, I haven''t carried it on my back yet." Little San hurriedly hung on his body and chased out.


    Adult Zhou is tall and has long legs, so don''t walk too fast. The fat man had fat legs and short legs, and the trot was out of breath when he kept up. Seeing that Zhou Cheng didn''t wait for him, he could only accept his fate and chase after the trot.


    Work at noon is prone to heat stroke, and everyone will take a lunch break, so the road is empty and no one is encountered. Passing through half the village, the fat man was too weak to walk as soon as he reached the hillside.


    "Hey third brother, third brother slow down, wait for me, I''m exhausted, this fat man. Let me take a breath." The fat man stood on the hillside with his hips on his hips to wipe off the sweat, and then looked at the poisonous sun above his head, and couldn''t help but feel a little remorse. . What kind of wind did he smoke? It was a hot day and noon, so he had to come out and suffer, so he couldn''t get his skin peeled off in the sun. Wouldn''t it be uncomfortable to rest in the house?


    Zhou Cheng heard the fat man calling behind him, walked forward for a while, sat under a big tree and took a sip of water. From a distance, I could see the fat man''s regretful expression, he should not stay in a good house, he has to come out to find guilt, and even if he is tired, he has to come out to bask in the sun with him.


    The fat man looked very cool when he saw Zhou Cheng sitting under the big tree. Look at him and Xiaosan, sweating profusely under the scorching sun. Without resting, he trotted forward quickly, rushed under the big tree, sat down on the ground, and took a few gulps of the water bottle.


    "Why is it so hot, third brother, how far is it?" Fatty looked at the forest in front of him. It shouldn''t be very hot inside so many big trees, right?


    "Just walk around in the forest in front of you. The forest is huge, don''t run around, there are wild boars." After saying that, Zhou Chengcheng walked inside without waiting for his response.


    "Hey...hey...let me take a break..." Fatty said, wiping the sweat from his forehead and chasing after him.


    Xiaosan also sweated helplessly and followed, who made him a servant, the master is asking for his own sins, and he has to accompany him.


    The scorching sun was dripping with sweat like water, and the fat man felt that he must have lost weight. After entering the woods, it was finally not so hot, and they were in the mood to look around.


    Here is the outermost area, the trees are sparse and sparse, and the thicker ones have been sawed off and turned into stakes. At first glance, they were all trees, and he didn''t know what kind of trees they were anyway, so he was curious. Seeing that the third brother in front of him didn''t stop, and he didn''t know how long he would go, he had already walked a long way, didn''t he say he didn''t go very far? Isn''t that far? He wants to go back...


    Zhou Cheng didn''t care about the thoughts of the two behind him, he came here, he couldn''t leave empty-handed, and it was a very outlying place. The villagers were afraid of wild animals, but they often needed to go up the mountain to pick up firewood and chop down trees. You can only go in a little bit, it''s not far.


    They were lucky. Zhou Cheng saw a rabbit jumping over in front of him, and he quickly drew a bow and shot an arrow.


    Fatty didn''t even see the shadow of the rabbit. He only heard the sound of archery. He got excited and quickly ran a few steps forward, "What did you shoot? Wow, you hit the rabbit, the third brother is good at archery. Call me when you see it again, UU Reading let me try it too."


    As the fat man spoke, he ran forward to pick it up, turned around and handed it to Xiao San, took down the bow and arrow on his back, sharpened his fists, and did not want to go back with high fighting spirit.


    After the harvest, the master and servant didn''t feel tired anymore, and they didn''t dare to fall behind. They followed Zhou Cheng closely, for fear that if they didn''t pay attention, they would miss the opportunity to play.


    "How come I''ve been walking for a long time, and I haven''t seen anything. There was a rabbit just now." Fatty felt that the enthusiasm he just mentioned was hit again.


    "Bend the bow and shoot the arrow." Zhou Cheng said coldly.


    Fatty turned his head in shock and saw another rabbit in the grass in front of him. He hurriedly bent his bow and shot an arrow. The rabbit was grazing motionlessly. Fatty thought it should be easy to shoot.


    As a result, the aim is aimed, but the arrow is weak, and the fat man''s strength is not enough, that is, he is puffy. It was a pity that the arrow hit the rabbit''s feet.


    The rabbit was startled and jumped away quickly. Zhou Cheng didn''t expect this fat man to be so good. He couldn''t shoot him quietly, and he didn''t have time to make up for it. </div>

 Chapter 111： cauliflower snake

    "Mistakes, mistakes, I haven''t exercised my hands for a long time. When we meet and shoot together, we can''t let the prey run away again." Fatty said with a haha.


    Zhou Cheng nodded and said, "Let''s go."


    Next, Fatty didn''t dare to speak indiscriminately, and patiently followed, holding a bow and arrow and looking around attentively, for fear of missing out again.


    But at this moment, it is not for him to concentrate. His seriousness only allows him to discover the danger in advance. He paused, pulled Zhou Cheng''s sleeve with trembling hands, and his voice was full of tears: "Third...Third brother, look right¡­."


    Zhou Cheng turned his head to look, and was also stunned for a moment. It was the first time he had met such a big cauliflower snake. Fatty really won the lottery this time.


    In the grass on the far right, a large snake with a yellow pattern with the thickness of a baby''s fist, I can''t tell how long it is, and it rustled on the grass and moved its head. Looking at the stout body, the length is definitely not short. Fortunately, it is a cauliflower snake, and it is not poisonous. Now it is a blessing.


    He patted the fat man on the shoulder, and the fat man trembled even more, "Don''t be afraid, you are lucky."


    The fat man stared at Zhou Cheng with wide eyes in horror, "This is called luck, such a big snake, hurry up and run!"


    Xiaosan''s legs trembled with fear. He had never seen a thick snake in such a big age, but he still stood up faithfully, stood in front of him, and said with a crying voice, "Young master, run away, I ...I''ll block for you, you remember to come to me tomorrow." After speaking, Xiaosan''s tears fell.


    "Little San, you are a loyal servant, young master, I will not treat you badly. I will definitely come back to find you." Fatty promised tearfully.


    Zhou Cheng looked at the two masters and servants with black lines all over his head. He didn''t have time to watch their performances. He pulled Xiaosan behind him and shoved the bow and arrow in his arms into his arms. "


    "Third brother, are you okay? Then...then let''s stand a little further away. You can run if you don''t hit. Also remind us." The fat man saw that Zhou Cheng was standing in front of him, and the big snake''s rustling voice became louder and louder. It''s getting closer, and it''s almost rushing to the front. I can''t care to say a few more words.


    Getting in the way, Zhou Cheng took off the big knife behind him, and the big snake rushed forward, raised its triangular snake head, stretched out the snake letter, and looked at Zhou Cheng provocatively.


    The fat man who was far away looked at Zhou Cheng with admiration, but he was terrified when he looked at it from a distance. It''s so scary that such a thick snake can still face it without changing its color.


    Zhou Cheng couldn''t care about his doubts, why did such a big cauliflower snake suddenly appear in this forest.


    It has launched an attack. The snake''s body is coiled into a ball, the snake''s head is high, and it rushes head-on. Zhou Cheng''s attention has been focused. Although this cauliflower snake is not poisonous, he is used to not underestimating anyone, including species. He took the back of the knife and slapped it, the head of the cauliflower snake was slapped aside, and the snake body bounced. Lost attack power.


    Zhou Cheng stepped forward and grabbed the snake''s head directly. The snake''s body was still twisting and wrapped around his arm. The life force of this snake was quite tenacious, and it could still wrap around his arm. Tighter. He directly lifted the knife and slashed its head off. The snake''s body still twitched and tightened for a while, and then it completely softened.


    The two masters and servants were relieved when Zhou Cheng caught the big snake. They dared to approach after seeing that the snake''s head was cut off. When they approached, the snake''s body also fell vertically. This is incredible, this length is even taller than him, it must be nearly eight feet.


    The two of them watched with admiration as Zhou Cheng rolled the snake into a circle, tied it with a cane and carried it.


    "Third brother, you are too simple, such a big snake, you can solve it in two strokes, it''s too neat!" Fatty looked at the snake trapped in a ball, and felt that it was still terrible, and he shook all over. He took a few steps back before speaking.


    Zhou Cheng took a nasty look, and threw the group of snakes on the fat man, and the fat man was frightened and screamed back.


    "What are you afraid of, they are all dead, and this is a cauliflower snake. It''s non-venomous, and it''s fine to bite it. You can cook a big pot of snake soup at night. Do you know that you have good luck?" Well, such a big one is estimated to weigh more than ten pounds, and it can cook a large pot at night.


    Fatty shook his head vigorously, he dared not¡­


    Zhou Cheng saw that it was still early, so he handed the cane to Xiao San, let him hold it, and then continued to wander around to see if there was any gain.


    The little three heads shook into a rattle, and quickly took a few steps back, "Third Master, I don''t dare to take it, my calf is shaking when I look at it, and I''m afraid even if I die, the yellow and yellow patterned snake body is too scary, I think I will nightmare."


    Zhou Cheng saw these two cowardly looks, but he didn''t force it, and walked forward by himself.


    The frightened two followed behind, trying not to look at the snake in his hand.


    After walking for a long time, he turned around in the woods for several times without seeing the shadow of the prey. He wondered if it was because the cauliflower snake was active in the woods before, so the animals disappeared to avoid danger?


    After hesitating for a while, he walked deeper and finally saw a pheasant flying down from the dirt **** in front of him. Before he reminded him, the fat man bent his bow and shot an arrow. No doubt, it was an empty arrow again. . When it flapped its wings, Zhou Cheng threw down the snake in his hand, snatched the bow and arrow in Xiao San''s hand, and quickly shot it out. One arrow hit its wing, and then it couldn''t flap.


    "The third master is really amazing. The arrow has no emptiness, and it hits its wings without aiming." Xiaosan flattered and complimented with a wide-eyed smile.


    "That''s ~ My third brother is not an ordinary person." Fatty said with pride.


    Zhou Cheng glanced at them and said, "Go pick it up. Bring it back and make dragon and phoenix soup at night."


    The smiles of the two stopped dumbly, and the fat man chuckled, "I''ll pick it up."


    Zhou Cheng turned around and found that there were still a few wild eggs. When the fat man saw it, he donated his sweat-wiping handkerchief to put eggs.


    "Third brother, we have a lot of harvest this time, right? You see the sun is setting in the west, can we go back? It''s still a long way to go back." Fatty said flatteringly.


    "Want to go back? Don''t want to hunt anymore?" Zhou Cheng raised his eyebrows and said to him.


    "Yeah, look at my fat body, it''s not easy to go this far. I''ve sweated a few pounds, and we''ve gained a good harvest. Can we go home now?" Fatty doesn''t want to leave anymore, today It''s been fun enough.


    "Well, let''s go back then." Zhou Cheng didn''t force it. It would take time to deal with chickens, snakes, and rabbits.

 Chapter 112： peel

    ,


    The group of three walked back in a good mood. Fatty didn''t step on the mountain and fell, but this didn''t affect his good mood at all. Although he didn''t catch any of them, he also participated, especially The nearly eight-foot-long snake was simply too exciting.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at the snake in the hands of the third brother. If he brought it back to his father to eat, his father would probably be very happy, right?


    "Third brother, can you sell this snake?" Fatty asked Zhou Cheng.


    "Do you want to buy it?" Zhou Cheng raised the snake in his hand and mentioned it in front of him. The scared fat man took a step back, "Just cook it and eat it at night. What to buy."


    "No, I want to buy it back for my parents to eat. It is said that snake meat detoxifies." Fatty said honestly.


    "Then when you''re going back, just take a small jar and put it back. I won''t sell this snake." He also wants to keep it for his wife and sons. , everyone needs to make up for it. It wasn''t too difficult before, and there were often things to hunt, but his wife was used to deducting them, and she was reluctant to put them in her mouth, but she had saved a lot of money. Now it''s rare to think about it, and he won''t push it out if he can keep himself to make up his body.


    Fatty is not reluctant, he can take a small jar back.


    After going down the mountain, I went into the village. The sun was almost dusk at this time, and it was not very strong. Some people had already raised the smoke from the cooking. Everyone finished their meals while it was still bright, and went to bed as soon as it was dark.


    When the villagers saw Zhou Cheng carrying a snake on the road, they all stepped forward to say hello, "Zhou Cheng, you just caught this cauliflower snake in your hand, it looks quite big, when did you enter the mountain, such a thick snake? Haven''t seen each other for decades." It was Uncle Dashan who just came back from the field and happened to meet him.


    "I took my friends to the mountains in the afternoon. It was in the woods. I met them without getting too deep. I don''t know when I ran to the woods. Let the children in the village be careful." Zhou Cheng explained to Uncle Dashan. , it would be great if the child met.


    "What, just the surrounding forest? You have to tell the children not to run around. The adults are not afraid. You have a good meal this evening. How many feet is it so big?" Uncle Dashan looked at Zhou with admiration. Cheng, why is he so talented, he hasn''t eaten a snake so thick and long in his hand for some years, what a good thing, Zhou Cheng is so lucky, he never comes back empty-handed when he goes into the mountains every time, they don''t That''s it. In the past, there were also young and middle-aged people in the village who went with them and almost died. Since then, everyone knew that they were jinliang, and they did not go to Xiaoxiang.


    "I didn''t measure it carefully, and I don''t know. It''s getting late, so we''ll go home first." Seeing more and more people coming up, Zhou Cheng said a few words and went back first.


    After they left, people in the village talked a lot, and they all praised Zhou Cheng for his ability. No wonder he was able to send four children to school. Their family will have great prospects in the future. Some people are thoughtful.


    When Pei Xiu saw them coming back, she was shocked, "Snake...".


    "It''s okay, he''s dead, you go to boil the water, and I''ll handle it." Zhou Cheng quickly hid the snake behind seeing that his wife was afraid.


    Pei Xiu was most afraid of snakes. She just glanced at the black, black, yellow and yellow patterns, and she got goosebumps. She quickly hid in the kitchen because she couldn''t see it.


    Xiao San followed up with a chicken and two rabbits, "sister-in-law three, we also hunted chickens and rabbits. The third master said that the chickens were also killed in the evening and stewed with dragon and phoenix soup. We also picked up wild eggs."


    Pei Xiu looked at her in surprise, "I''m lucky today, I got so much in one afternoon." She was startled by the snake just now, and didn''t notice anything else.


    "The third master is so powerful..." The little three crackled about their experience on the mountain, and excitedly explained the human-snake battle.


    Her husband is really great.


    When the fat man saw that the third sister slid over to ask for the credit, he ran up and slapped him on the back of the head, "What are you doing, go out to help with a knife and scissors, you know you''re lazy."


    Pei Xiu smiled and handed them the knife and scissors.


    Xiaosan touched the back of his head, took it with a smile, and ran to the yard to help.


    "Third sister-in-law, do you need help making a fire?" Fatty said diligently.


    "Will you do it? I''m afraid you will burn my kitchen." Pei Xiu looked at him suspiciously. Will the pampered eldest young master make a fire?


    "Hehe, I won''t, I''m going to rub it again at night, haha!"


    "It''s alright, the things you brought are enough for you to eat a lot, so I''ll boil some water. You don''t need any help, just go and take a look." Pei Xiu joked.


    When the children got off school, they heard that their father came back with another big snake weighing more than ten kilograms. He rushed home in a hurry, for fear that he would not be able to see the pot if it was too late.


    "Dad, where''s the big snake." Zhou Yong rushed forward like a cannonball, "Don''t cut it, don''t cut it, wait a minute, they''ll be there soon, Dad, let''s take a look, we haven''t seen such a big snake before. ."


    Zhou Yong was very loving, and stopped their father''s scissors for his younger brothers.


    Zhou Cheng was about to cut off the snake skin, but the eldest son was less and less afraid of him now, and shouted at the door with a hilarious smile, "Hurry up, father is going to use the knife."


    Dad listened to him and didn''t use the knife, so he was relieved when he waited there, and then he noticed that there were two more people in the family, "Dad, is there another guest in our house? Did you hit it, or the guest hit it? Did you arrive?"


    Fatty admits that he is thick-skinned, but he also wants to save face in front of the children, and said embarrassedly: "Your father beats him, and my uncle is not good at hunting. My uncle has prepared a gift for you, a set of four treasures for each of you, and I will ask your mother for it later. "


    Zhou Yong was pleasantly surprised, but he knew that the four treasures of the study were not cheap. He only had the cheapest set in his family, only one pen per person, and the others were shared by four people. This uncle is really generous.


    "Thank you uncle, uncle looks so rich and noble, no wonder he made such a generous shot~ Zhou Yong laughed and complimented, making the fat man happy, feeling that the gift was not in vain.


    Zhou Sheng came second, and the next two came in, panting and asking, "Dad, how long is this snake, how thick it is."


    "It''s more than seven feet, have you seen enough? I''m done?" Zhou Cheng took a look at them and picked up the scissors, and skinned the snake neatly. A few children are not afraid of snakes, and they look fine and delicious. Zhou Yong The daring one also touched the snake''s body, feeling greasy and a little disgusting.


    "Dad, you are so amazing, you killed such a big snake." Zhou Heng looked at his father admiringly, in his heart his father was omnipotent, "Dad, have you ever beaten a tiger?"


    Zhou Cheng glanced at his younger son, "No."


    "Then can you kill a tiger?"


    The bright eyes stared straight at him, so that he couldn''t bear to hit him.


    "cannot."


    Zhou Heng thought about it for a while, his father is also a human, not everything, so he nodded and watched his father peel and cut into pieces seriously.

 Chapter 113： snake meat

    A few children watched a large snake of seven or eight feet in their father''s hands, being peeled and chopped into pieces, and they were inexplicably excited. After hearing the fat uncle saying that father was going to stew dragon and phoenix soup at night, after asking what it was, they volunteered. Go and help lift water and shed chicken feathers.


    Zhou Cheng thought that the weather was hot, and he couldn''t let it go, so he simply peeled the rabbit together, and made braised rabbit meat at night.


    Pei Xiu didn''t dare to kill the snake, but after peeling it and cutting it into pieces, she was not afraid.


    Now the food is much better, and I can often eat meat. The boys are no longer greedy for meat, but they are still very happy to eat meat. They are tired of eating rabbit meat. They have rabbits at home, and they often kill them to eat meat besides selling them. They are greedy for the dragon and phoenix soup in the pot now, and they haven''t eaten snake meat yet.


    When there are guests at home, it is not good for them to surround the stove, so they all do their homework first. But when I smelled the fragrance, I couldn''t sit still. I wanted to open the window from time to time to see if my mother called for dinner. I didn''t have the heart to do my homework. Still pretty sure.


    Zhou Shan finished his homework first. During the inspection, Zhou Heng also finished writing, put down his pen and ran out.


    "Hey, what are you running? Mother didn''t even call." Zhou Yong quickly grabbed him.


    "Big brother, I''m the youngest. I''ll go check it out. You write yours first, or you''ll be punished tomorrow if you can''t finish writing." Zhou Heng twisted and broke free, and ran out.


    When Zhou Yong resignedly picked up the pen and bit the end of the pen, Zhou Sheng had also finished writing, and he was the only one left, scratching his hair and continuing to struggle.


    Zhou Sheng and Zhou Shan are all sensible children. Knowing that there are guests at home, they do not go out to make trouble. After eating, they check by themselves, and then continue to read.


    Zhou Chenggong made rabbit meat and a few side dishes, and drank it with Fatty first. He hadn''t drank for many years, and he was provoked by alcohol bugs at noon, so he could have a good drink at night. Thinking that the fat man is very good, he also knows to bring wine.


    "Father, why didn''t you call us for dinner?" Zhou Heng was anxious when he saw that his father had already served the table with the guests when he passed by the main room.


    "Dad is drinking with the guests. The rice and snake soup are not ready yet. I''ll call you later. Have you finished your homework?" Zhou Cheng put down his glass and said. After drinking, he seemed to be more patient with his children than usual.


    "I''m done, I''ll come out and see when I can eat snake meat!" Zhou Heng looked at the guests and looked at him, and felt embarrassed.


    "Go to the kitchen to see if your mother is ready."


    "Okay!" After responding, he pulled his legs and ran away.


    "The third brother is so lucky, come and fill it up." Fatty filled it up again. Today, I didn''t come in vain, and I had a lot of fun.


    "I''m done with my homework? How about a taste?" Pei Xiu saw his younger son come over and scooped up a bowl of soup for him to taste.


    He blew it a few times and drank it without fear of being hot, "Delicious."


    "You can eat it if you''re bored for a while. Tell your brothers to wash their hands and prepare to eat." Pei Xiu tasted the taste and felt that it was okay. She was afraid of going back and didn''t mind eating it. This snake is considered a good thing. It''s quite big, and it''s a big pot full of stew. I took two big bowls and put them in a basket, and I would have Zhou Yong send them to his grandma and Mr. Zhou. I took another small crock pot and filled it with a bowl for Fatty to bring back later for credit. Whether it''s enough or not, we can only pretend to have a taste.


    When things are done properly, the meal will start. Their family has no habit of women not serving the table. She is the only woman in the whole family, and they all listen to her alone. Who would dare not serve her?


    She repeatedly asked Xiaosan to serve the table, but Xiaosan said no. She said he was the servant and asked him to share a table with the master. He was not comfortable and didn''t dare to eat. If he took a bowl and went to the yard to eat, it might be more delicious. Let him go.


    There was a big pot of snake soup. Everyone ate it with essence and flavor, and there was nothing left. The soup was all drunk. Fortunately, she had prepared everything that should be kept. The children were eating in the yard with their stomachs stretched out, and Pei Xiu also ate a little. She was not greedy for this, and the soup was very full.


    After the meal was full, the fat man also left and went back, and he had to rush into the city at night.


    When I arrived at the school early the next morning, another group of classmates gathered around and asked a few brothers, what does the big snake taste like?


    A few brothers described the delicious food with bad taste, making everyone''s saliva drool. Zhou Yi was also greedy. The bowl was not enough for him. He wanted to run to their house, but his grandfather stopped him and taught him a lesson. some time.


    Datou said enviously: "Hammer, your father is really capable. You all have eaten a lot of delicious food. You can still go hunting in the mountains. When will I be able to eat as much delicious food as you."


    Zhou Yong patted Datou''s shoulder and said seriously, "It''s a bit difficult, your father can''t beat my father, haha."


    Everyone burst into laughter. I also think that Zhou Yong has a good father with ability.


    After school, Zhou Yi pulled Zhou Yong and both of them lowered their heads and whispered, and the three suspiciously looked at each other behind him, what did you think?


    "My dad knows that I have to be beaten, and my guys are all at home." Zhou Yong shook his head and said.


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll go back and steal it. You wait for me outside. Let''s go for a walk and come back."


    Zhou Yong turned his head to look at the people behind him, looked back for a while, then turned around and said, "You guys go back first, when my mother asks, she said I''m going to Zhou Yi''s house and I''ll go back later."


    Zhou Heng rolled his eyes and said like a villain, "Brother, are you planning to go again without us?"


    "It''s not~ Don''t be long-winded, remember to cover for me. I helped you stop Dad''s knife yesterday so that you can see the big snake. You have to pay me back."


    Zhou Heng rolled his eyes, "Okay, go back early, the mother will definitely find you at dinner."


    "Got it." After speaking, he and Zhou Yi ran away.


    Zhou Yi asked Zhou Yong to wait outside the backyard wall. He went into the house and put down the book, and told his grandmother to go to Zhou Yong''s house to get the book. When he came back later, his grandmother didn''t care. She knew that the two children had a good relationship. I told him to remember to come back at mealtime, and he ignored him.


    When his grandmother didn''t care, he slipped back into the house, stole out the bow and arrow, turned to the backyard, threw the bow and arrow out of the wall, and then swaggered to the front door.


    Before his grandfather came back, the two walked on a small road and mountains. They went to a place where no one was around, relieved, and ran again excitedly. They didn''t have much time, only one hour. Run up the mountain.


    Before, the two of them whispered and pondered that they had not been up the mountain for a long time, and they also wanted to go hunting. They are also bold enough. His father just hit a big snake, and they still dare to go to the forest.

 Chapter 114： steal uphill

    "Zhou Yi, if my parents find out and want to beat me up, I''ll say you encouraged me to go." Zhou Yong said with a smirk.


    "Damn it, what do you call me instigating it? We hit it off right away, you love me, I didn''t instigate it." Zhou Yi jumped one meter away from the unethical guy, glared at him and said.


    "Will I use idioms, whoever loves you and I wish, shameless." Zhou Yong rolled his eyes, "I haven''t finished speaking yet, if my parents find out, I''ll say this, if your grandfather finds out Get it, just push me on top of it, and if you don''t get it, maybe we can reduce the punishment. Do you understand?"


    "I''m blah blah blah, it''s not too bad, you think about punishment. Let''s be quick, just go and get back quickly. Don''t be long-winded, run quickly, it will be there soon." Zhou Yi thought of Uncle Zhou''s corporal punishment, There was also his grandfather''s copy of the book, both of which made him tremble and hurriedly ran.


    "I already have a hunch, it''s okay, what are you afraid of..."


    "Shut your crow''s mouth, I won''t wait for you." Zhou Yi saw that he was still there slowly, picked up a stone and threw it at it.


    Zhou Yong hid aside, cursing, "You sneak attack..."


    The two of you were chasing after me, and ran into the woods with no slowness at all. Then I slowed down and kept looking inside.


    This is not the first time for them to come to this forest. People in the village are very familiar with this forest. As the saying goes, rely on the mountains to eat the mountains, and rely on the water to drink water. It''s just that everyone is only turning around on the periphery, and they don''t dare to go deep into the mountains. It is said that there are not only big insects, but also bear blind people in the deep.


    The villagers saw that Zhou Cheng often went into the mountains, and he went there for several days. He didn''t come back empty-handed, and he was moved, but not far away, he encountered a wild boar and almost died, so everyone rested their minds.


    Zhou Cheng has never met Xiong Blind, but he knows that there is a big worm deep in the mountains. He has found it and avoided it. He still has rich experience in survival.


    But he didn''t expect that his son was so daring, he just caught a big snake in the woods and asked the villagers to be careful.


    Zhou Yong and Zhou Yi looked around and walked in slowly. They thought they were very careful and were ready to run away at any time.


    Seeing a pheasant fluttering in the grass in front of him, Zhou Yi''s eyes lit up, he picked up the bow and arrow and planned to shoot.


    Zhou Yong was anxious and whispered: "Can you do it? If you can''t, just replace it with me, hey, it''s going to fly away."


    Before the bow and arrow were fired, the pheasant disappeared.


    "It''s all you, you were chattering on the side, it affected me and made it run away, hurry up and have a look." Zhou Yi said angrily.


    The two ran chasing the pheasant, never seeing a shadow. Looking at the surrounding trees, I felt that I had walked a long way. I was going to turn around. I saw a rabbit in front of me jumping and grazing. I heard the movement from them. I was frightened and rushed forward a few times. There is no shadow nearby.


    The two of them looked at each other with glowing eyes, and there was drama. The chickens run away and there are rabbits, maybe they can catch a nest.


    They walked forward carefully and saw the hole next to the big tree not far away. They picked up a few stones and piled them together to mark them, and then searched for holes around. There are three caves for cunning rabbits. Rabbits like to dig a few exits. People are looking around.


    Zhou Yi found a second hole ** meters from the east of the hole, and called Zhou Yong to come over. The two dug some soil, and together they moved a large rock to block the hole. Then find a third hole in the west direction and plug the hole in the same way.


    Back under the big tree, Zhou Yi remembered, "It''s broken, I forgot to bring the fire certificate, it''s over."


    "Cut... look at me." Zhou Yong took it out of his arms.


    "Hey, brother, when did you set fire to your body, and you still carry it with you." Zhou Yi was pleasantly surprised, thinking that he was going to be a freelancer today.


    "I''m not ready to make a fire on the spot for a picnic at any time. If there is no fire, it''s not a waste of time." He said proudly.


    "It''s really yours." After Zhou Yi finished speaking, he went to find some dry branches, intending to smoke the rabbit out.


    Zhou Yong put the small backpack with books on the side and aimed it at the entrance of the cave. He rode on the basket with his legs open, and used the hem of his clothes to help fan the air.


    Zhou Yi heard movement at the entrance of the cave and said, "Come here."


    As soon as the words were finished, the back basket was hit hard, one after another, one after another. When they heard that there was no movement, the two quickly stood up the back basket. Seeing a family of six, two big and four small, the two of them were happy. Although there were many rabbits in the house, they caught it, it was different.


    Today''s hunting activity was very successful. Zhou Yi smiled and squinted his eyes. He poured all the water in the kettle to make the fire go out completely. Otherwise, if there is a little spark, the whole mountain will be burned, then they will be guilty. .


    The two of them walked down the mountain in a maddening manner. Seeing that it was still early, they thought that they should not have been discovered. .


    Bring it back to Zhou Yi''s house first, let''s just say that it was a family of six sent by Zhou Yongniang. Anyway, his family has many rabbits, and they give birth quickly.


    The two of them thought it was beautiful, but they didn''t know that Zhou Yong didn''t come back, and his mother became suspicious. If he really went to Zhou Yi''s house, why wouldn''t the remaining three follow? Ask the second child to call the boss back and say that the mother has something to do with him.


    Zhou Sheng looked at the two around him and didn''t know what to do, for fear of being seen by his mother, he hesitated to answer, and then went out.


    Pei Xiu looked suspiciously at the rest ~ and asked the second child to call them eldest brother, why are you still so hesitant.


    The remaining two were afraid that his mother would ask them something. They looked at each other and Zhou Shan said smartly, "Auntie, I''ll do my homework first."


    Zhou Heng hurriedly said that he had to do his homework too. The two went back to the house together and looked at each other, a little scared. Mother wouldn''t know, right? The eldest brother is miserable, and the second brother is also miserable.


    Pei Xiu turned around to cook, wondering what the children were tossing about.


    Zhou Sheng has been wandering on the road, walking back and forth several times. The villagers who came back from the fields looked at him strangely, thinking what was wrong with him. He found a corner and waited, worried that his eldest brother didn''t come back, and he didn''t know which mountain he went to, so he was so anxious to wait. If he wears the gang, not only will his brother die, but he will also be punished.


    The smoke from the kitchen was rising in every household, some people had already eaten their dinner, and some people came out to wash their clothes while it was still light.


    He squatted in the corner and sighed again, knowing that his eldest brother was unreliable.

 Chapter 115： came back

    The sky darkened a little bit, and he was frustrated after waiting. Finally, he saw his brother and Zhou Yi walking over with smiles and talking and laughing. Knowing that he was sneaking out, he didn''t go and return early, and he was still there slowly.


    "Brother, hurry up, mother is looking for you." He shouted loudly.


    When Zhou Yong heard this, he let out a sigh and ran over quickly, "What''s the matter, why did you come here? When did my mother find me?"


    "As soon as we got home and explained what you had to say, Mother asked me to come out and tell you to go back. I''ve been waiting for you for more than an hour. You see it''s getting dark. Why are you still walking there leisurely." Zhou Sheng looked at his brother speechlessly.


    Zhou Yong laughed, "We all run up the mountain, aren''t we afraid that we will fall down when we run down the mountain? All the rabbits who were waiting to carry the baskets ran away. You see, we dug out a rabbit nest, and all six members of our family were caught by us. It''s gone." He said more and more excitedly, and almost took the second child into the pit.


    "Stop talking, go home quickly, it''s getting dark, I don''t care about you anymore, I''m leaving, you can take the basket back, or I''ll take it back." Zhou Yi was waiting anxiously, and they were still talking there. For a while, he forgot the time, and he forgot to look at the sky while chatting all the way down the mountain.


    "Give it to you, give me the book." Zhou Yong took off the basket, took the book and ran away.


    Zhou Yi was also in a hurry to go back quickly. I just saw that the sky was still bright, but now it is getting dark all of a sudden.


    The second child did not wait for his brother, and ran home first, and Zhou Yong also hurriedly ran.


    Seeing that the second child was gone and never returned, and it was getting late, Pei Xiu sent Zhou Cheng out to find his two sons when he saw that he was about to eat dinner and neither of them came back.


    He went to Master Zhou''s house, and the children were gone. Only then did Master Zhou know that the eldest grandson was not at Zhou Yong''s house, and he became anxious. It was getting dark. Where did these children go? If something happened, How to let them explain to his parents.


    Zhou Cheng told Master Zhou to stay calm and just wait at home. He went out to look for it, and he would send Zhou Yi back later. Maybe the child was naughty and sneaked to play and forgot the time.


    Turning around and going out, his face sank, but his eyes were full of worry.


    He walked to the river without thinking. The child was a playful child. Every day after school, he would go fishing for a while before returning home, but he would not go back now. He was worried about whether he was in danger. The more he thought about it, the more worried he became bigger.


    Walking up the river all the way, looking for traces, I heard the voice of the second child. His footsteps paused, his face suddenly gloomy, and he walked quickly in the direction of the voice. But they found that the three were secretly saying something, the two were changing the basket, and the second one slipped away first.


    After they separated, he followed behind Zhou Yi, wanting to see what was in the back basket, and ran quickly to grab Zhou Yi''s collar, which made him startled.


    "Uncle Zhou, why are you here?" Zhou Yi turned around and saw Zhou Cheng''s gloomy face, his heart pounded, didn''t he come out to find him? He stammered and said, "Zhou... Zhou Yong has already gone home, and Zhou Sheng has also gone back."


    He pulled away the hay in the basket and saw a litter of rabbits, his face even more frightening, "Are you going up the mountain?"


    Zhou Yi opened his mouth and saw Zhou Cheng''s gloomy scarred face. He finally knew why the villagers were so afraid of him. He resisted the urge to run and said, "Uncle Zhou, let''s go around. It''s getting late, I... I''ll go back first."


    "I''ll take you back."


    Can he say no? Going back all the way trembling, he saw his grandfather and grandmother standing at the gate of the courtyard with a worried look from a distance. He suddenly felt that he was wrong.


    He trotted over, knelt directly in front of the second old man, and said in a choked voice, "I''m sorry, grandfather and grandmother, for worrying you, it''s the grandson''s unfilial piety." After that, he kowtowed again.


    Mrs. Zhou wiped her tears and patted him twice: "You child, you are so old, why are you still so ignorant, tricking us to sneak out, and you don''t know how to come back when it''s dark, my grandfather and I are worried to death, Where have you been?"


    Seeing the return of the eldest grandson, all the worries in Master Zhou''s eyes dissipated. What came up was raging anger. He was so old, and he was so playful. I wonder if the family would be worried? Where did all the filial piety go?


    Zhou Yi''s mind is now full of the picture of his grandfather and grandmother looking into the distance with worry, his heart is full of guilt, and he dare not hide, "I encouraged Zhou Yong to go hunting in the mountains together, and it was agreed that the two of them would be in the periphery. Just walk around, I thought I''d go and come back quickly, but I didn''t expect it was my fault that it was delayed until it was dark, and I asked my grandfather to punish me."


    "Very good, I will lie to fool your grandmother, saying that you are going to Zhou Yong''s house. If your Uncle Zhou came to look for the child, we would not know that you are skilled enough to go hunting by yourself. Go and get a stick." Mrs. Zhou was angry. His beard was sticking up, and he turned around and said to Zhou Cheng, "The two children are ignorant. Fortunately, they all came back safely. You have brought them back."


    "Master Zhou, don''t be polite, the child is not sensible, just teach him well. If you don''t delay teaching your grandson, I have to go back to teach him." After finishing speaking, he didn''t plan to know how Master Zhou would punish his eldest grandson. His son is still waiting for him...


    At this moment, the sky is completely dark, and his night vision ability is not bad, so he strode home.


    Pei Xiu saw that Zhou Cheng had been out to look for the child for a long time and still had not come back. UU Reading The second and the eldest both came back. Why didn''t he come back, and asked them if they had seen their father, they both said Didn''t see it, she didn''t even have time to ask why the second child went away for more than an hour, and they went to hide in the room with a guilty face. She suspected that they had done something bad, so she didn''t dare to say it. They all looked abnormal since they came back in the afternoon.


    It''s normal for boys to be naughty, and she didn''t worry about it. Seeing that it was getting dark and Zhou Cheng had not come back, she didn''t wait for him, and told the children to eat first.


    Several of the children were guilty of guilt, for fear that their mother would ask her again. They did not dare to look at her, so they all immersed themselves in their meals. Before Dad came back, how many mouthfuls could be eaten? Know what awaits them later.


    Hearing the sound of the courtyard door being pushed open, the children were pulling faster. Pei Xiu glanced at them, got up and walked out of the main room, and asked him: "I asked you to call the child, why is the child back, you haven''t returned until now. , I''ll go get you some food."


    "Don''t be busy for now, you guys come out for me." Zhou Cheng stood in the yard and looked coldly at the children at the dinner table.


    The brothers glanced at each other, each shrunken like a quail, and walked to the yard to stand in a row.

 Chapter 116： beaten

    Zhou Cheng glanced at these few and focused on Zhou Yong, "Whose idea?"


    Several people lowered their heads and looked at each other, secretly trying to see what the others were going to say.


    "Say."


    Listening to their father''s majestic voice, several people shuddered, Zhou Yong raised his head under the pressure and said, "Father is none of their business, they don''t know that I''m on the mountain with Zhou Yi, I just tell them that I Go to Zhou Yi''s house and ask them to talk to their mother, in case something happens to cover. It was me and Zhou Yi who discussed and wanted to go to the mountains secretly, hurry up and come back quickly, who knows it''s delayed until now, I was wrong, made you worry."


    "Second, you say."


    Zhou Sheng bit his head and said: "Dad, eldest brother didn''t say where he was going, so let us cover him, but we guessed that he must be restless, so mother asked me to find eldest brother back, I hesitated, because I I didn''t know where to look, and I was worried that my mother would ask me when I came back, so I stayed outside and waited for them to dare not come back."


    "What do you two say?"


    "Uncle Zhou, I only know that eldest brother and brother Zhou Yi must be restless, but I don''t know where they are going. We dare not tell you, we all have the mentality of not being discovered by luck. I was wrong. "


    "Father, second brother is the same as us, we don''t know, please forgive us." Zhou Heng looked at his father pitifully.


    Pei Xiu also frowned and looked at the group of children, "You guys are too daring, your father just caught a big snake from the woods yesterday, and he specifically told you not to go up the mountain recently, how dare you commit crimes against the wind, what if you are in danger? Do it? Do you think you are good at martial arts for a few days? If you knew earlier, you would not let your father teach you. Your father wanted you to be ordinary people from the very beginning. Shan''s life is just fine. I asked him to teach you. It''s always good to learn more skills. If you encounter an accident, you will always have a little more hope. I didn''t expect you to be so bold. Can you be patient?"


    Several boys fell to their knees with a plop.


    "Mother, we didn''t think so, we were just naughty, bored, and wanted to play. When we weren''t in school, didn''t we often go to the hillside over there to play, and we often went to the periphery of the forest to pick up firewood. We really It''s just boring, I know I''m wrong, don''t be angry, mother. Dad, punish me, one person does the work and the other is responsible, it''s none of their business. "


    Zhou Yong is still very responsible, and he did not push Zhou Yi in order to reduce the punishment as he said on the mountain. He also has a share in things, and if he does, he has to admit it.


    The second child also said, "Father, if I concealed something and didn''t report it, I was also at fault. Father should punish me as well."


    Zhou Shan and Zhou Heng also said at the same time that they were willing to be punished together.


    "Very good, you have to admit it when you do it, don''t quibble or shirk the blame." Zhou Yong was very satisfied when he saw the performance of several brothers. They didn''t shirk each other. Bring out the bench in the main room."


    Zhou Cheng went to the courtyard to get a pole, kicked off the bench, and motioned Zhou Yong to lie down.


    Several of them were in a cold sweat. They had never been beaten like this before, so they looked a little flustered.


    Zhou Yong gritted his teeth, stretched his head out and retracted his head to be hit by the board, and without delay, he went straight up and closed his eyes.


    "You guys count."


    "One, two, three, four..." The board thumped and slapped his ass. Zhou Yong gritted his teeth and broke out in a cold sweat. He let his father hit thirty boards without saying a word. Pei Xiu saw Halfway through, she couldn''t bear to turn around, she knew that Zhou Cheng was measured and would not break it, but she was afraid that she would not be able to help but feel distressed.


    "These 30 boards are for you to remember that before the wings are hard, don''t take it for granted and do whatever you want, and let your family know that you are a brother, you have to lead by example, they are all I''m implicated by you." After he finished speaking, let him down, and the second one went up.


    "Dad, is the second brother going to fight too?" Zhou Yong couldn''t get up, so he lay down on the steps and stopped his mother''s support, saying, "Mother, I want to watch."


    "Zhou Sheng concealed things without reporting them, and he has been staying outside. He will be punished for the same crime, count twenty, and report the number." After Zhou Cheng finished speaking, he raised the pole.


    The second child gritted his teeth tightly, and only knew how painful it was when he hit him.


    "You two guessed it but didn''t stop it, hide it but don''t report it, fight against ten. Zhou Shan, although you are not in person, but your aunt and I treat you like a parent and punish you together. Do you accept it?" Zhou Cheng looked at it. This child Zhou Shan, logically, he is not his own, he is not good at hitting other people''s children, but he does treat him the same as his own. So before he started, he planned to ask, if there was any objection, he also respected the child.


    "I agree. I have always regarded Uncle Zhou and Aunt Zhou as my parents and brothers. Uncle Zhou treats them equally. If I make mistakes, I should be punished. I will come first."


    "it is good."


    By the time Zhou Heng had finished fighting, three of them were lying on the ground. They felt pain in their bodies, but their hearts were filled with strong brotherhood.


    "Long memory, think about what you do before you do it, don''t bother your brother, go back to the house and lie down." After saying that, no matter how they went back to the house, they went to eat first.


    Pei Xiu helped them back to the room~ and lay side by side, watching these naughty children screaming there, he couldn''t help saying: "You guys weren''t very good just now. Are you tough, don''t say a word, now everyone is screaming so loudly."


    The boss pulled his mother''s sleeve, "Mother, it really hurts, my father is in front of me, I don''t have to be tough, otherwise, wouldn''t the crying father be even more angry, if you add a few more boards, your son will be useless. ."


    "Your father is measured. Even if you are so rough and fleshy, you can''t beat him. You won''t have a long memory if you don''t beat him hard. Next time you have to be obedient, don''t lie to me." Pei Xiu twisted him. ear.


    "It hurts, I know it''s the wrong mother, you can go eat." The boss covered his ears, and his mother became more and more cruel.


    "Let''s lie down first, and I''ll bring you medicinal wine later."


    Seeing that they still had the strength to scream there, she knew that it was no big deal. She would stay there for a few days at most.


    I just ate half of the meal, and I was not in the mood to eat it. I went back and took a few bites. It was getting dark. Unless the children did their homework, they seldom lighted oil lamps at home. The four children went to school, and the expenses were still very big.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Cheng called them up as usual. He was beaten and couldn''t get up to practice, so he lay down on his stomach and listened to him teach the essentials of swordsmanship. When the time came, he still had to go to school.


    They just did something wrong, and they didn''t dare to resist. They put their arms on each other''s shoulders and slowly moved to the classroom. Lu Zhouyong was a little worried about Zhou Yi, and he didn''t know how Master Zhou punished him. He was absent from morning exercises in the morning, and he didn''t know if he went to class on time.


    .


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing and I Become a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 117： Penalty for copying books

    "Isn''t Master Zhou used to be punished for copying books? It should be fine, maybe it''s Master Zhou who stopped him from practicing martial arts?" Zhou Heng said sharply.


    "That''s even worse. Zhou Yi wants to be like me, to be a general with both civil and military skills. This punishment is too severe. It''s better that we just endure a few boards like this." Zhou Yong said with words.


    "I''ll find out when I go to the school and ask. He should come to class." Zhou Shan said, such a wild guess would be fruitless.


    A few hunched over and helped each other into the academy, startling the eyes of all the classmates, and the big one stepped forward to help: "Are you guys caught climbing a wall?"


    Zhou Yong rolled his eyes at him, "Am I that kind of person?"


    "That''s the slap on the board? The collective slap on the board? What are you doing?" The big head turned around them curiously, and looked at Zhou Yi who was standing in his position. He came in front of him and walked in with his waist.


    Zhou Yongcai ignored this gloating guy, went back to his seat, lay on the table next to Zhou Yi, and said, "How were you last night? Why didn''t you come to my house this morning."


    Zhou Yi looked at his **** and stopped being stubborn. He lay down on the table and turned around and said, "Like you, it''s difficult to walk. How do I get there? Are you going to continue to face the board?"


    "You''ve also been punished. I thought it would be punished by kneeling and copying books. Isn''t that the case with big families? I''m worried that the Master won''t let you practice martial arts."


    "It''s not that serious, but it''s causing their second elders to worry. Hey, I''m not thinking about it this time. How many times have you been beaten? How come they were beaten?" Zhou Yi felt a little guilty and annoyed, and it was strange, Guan said. Those three were beaten no matter what.


    "I was beaten 30 times, the old man 20 times, Zhou Shan and the old man 30 times. They were accused of concealing and not reporting, so they were punished together. What about you?"


    "Uncle Zhou is young and strong. You can still get out of bed after hitting you 30 times. My grandfather hit me 20 times and I almost crawled over. My own is really different, hey!"


    "It turns out that you picked it up, no wonder the hairpin came to the countryside." Big Tou listened in the back, wondering what they were doing yesterday, and they were beaten collectively. I didn''t expect to hear the best news.


    Zhou Yi tapped him on the head with the book, "You just picked it up, your whole family picked it up. I was born to my parents, a generation away from my grandfather, of course not my grandfather. Zhou Yong is Zhou Yong''s son. Uncle''s parent-child, not his own."


    The big heads are wide-eyed, how can the real person understand this? Glancing at his second brother, his second brother was also dumbfounded. He read less books, so it was useless to look at him.


    "And I didn''t come here either. My grandfather felt that my mother spoiled me too much, and made me a little bully, too naughty. He was afraid that I would grow crooked, so he took me with him to nurture him for a while. It turned out that it didn''t have much effect in Fuzhong, so I brought it to my hometown in the countryside."


    "Then when are you going back?" Zhou Yong asked concernedly, he still liked this little friend very much.


    "I don''t know. It''s possible that I will wait for the test for the students before going back. My grandfather should take me back to live for a few days during the Mid-Autumn Festival." He also thinks that the country is more fun than the city, and there are not so many annoying people, there are more in the country comfortable.


    Little do they know that they will be separated soon.


    "Then what did you guys do yesterday?" Datou listened for a long time, but he still didn''t know why they were beaten.


    "Why do you know so much, and you won''t be beaten." Zhou Yong rolled his eyes.


    "Hey, if you don''t tell me, how do I know if I have a share next time?" Datou said warmly.


    "Do you think it''s a good thing to be beaten? If you still want to move forward so much, then next time I''m beaten, I''ll ask someone to call you to replace me?" Zhou Yi said teasingly, holding his chin.


    "Crack, snap..." The big head held the book and rolled it into a cylinder, and one person patted his butt.


    "Oh...hh..." The two cried out in pain, turning around and reaching out to hit the big head in the back row, but he leaned back so that they couldn''t reach.


    "Hey, you guys haven''t been beaten lightly. I don''t want to be beaten. I''m just curious why you guys were beaten. You must have done something meaningful." Datou said with a wink.


    Zhou Sheng and the others couldn''t help but rolled their eyes when they heard it, what''s the point? They did nothing and were beaten.


    "You are so curious and want to participate?" Zhou Fuzi didn''t stand behind him at all, but the sound came from above his head, making his head froze for a moment.


    "Hehe, I was just curious to ask." After speaking, he quickly slipped back to his place.


    Master Zhou walked up to the hall and looked at the people lying down below the hall, "You guys change to the last row and lie down, don''t affect the others."


    In today''s class, what the Master said about the filial piety is self-evident. The few of them didn''t dare to desert and study honestly and earnestly.


    After school, Master Zhou instructed the homework, "Zhou Yi, Zhou Yong and Xiaojing''s scriptures are copied ten times, Zhou Sheng, Zhou Shan and Zhou Heng five times, and the others once copied and handed in tomorrow."


    Zhou Yong''s face collapsed, and he suddenly felt that he had no love for life. He had to copy it ten times after only two lectures, so he didn''t have to sleep at night!


    Others think it''s okay, the master often asks them to copy books, but this time there is a little more content, anyway, you can use it yourself after copying~ Zhou Yi packed his things and patted him on the shoulder, " take care!"


    The big head also came over and repeated Zhou Yi''s actions, "Take care of yourself!"


    Seeing that the second head also came over, Zhou Yong stared at him with wide eyes. He shrank his neck and said in a low voice, "I''ll walk behind my brother. I didn''t intend to comfort you." He hurried away.


    Zhou Heng patted his thigh and laughed, but he was so happy that he forgot that he was injured, "Oh...".


    "Idiot! I''m going home!" After saying that, he walked away.


    Pei Xiu rarely saw them come back so early today and didn''t stay outside. After being beaten, he was much more honest. Seeing them like that, he was more than enough.


    Today, the couple helped them to go to school, and they all felt ashamed when they were asked questions along the way, and they didn''t dare to stay outside, and there were still a lot of schoolwork waiting for them.


    The dinner was eaten standing up in groups again. Pei Xiu thought it was funny, and told them to remember to rub the medicinal wine and go to bed early at night.


    Zhou Heng said aggrievedly, "Mother, the master punished us for copying the scriptures of filial piety. We will light the oil lamps at night. The elder brother is even worse. It is estimated that it will be all night."


    "¡­"


    Zhou Yong glared at his little brother. You all have to accompany me until midnight...


    "Is the punishment heavy?" Pei Xiu asked with concern.


    Zhou Yong nodded fiercely and said, "Ten times of filial piety will be handed in tomorrow."


    "If you do something wrong, you have to admit the punishment. The small punishment is big. Hurry up and eat and do your homework." Pei Xiu didn''t sympathize with them at all.


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing and I Become a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 118： come again

    In the hot summer, people are becoming more and more lazy, and they are sweating every time they move. In ancient times, women''s clothes were still tightly wrapped, and she missed short-sleeved shorts. As soon as I came out of the kitchen, I wanted to take a shower. I had to change several times a day. The key was that I didn''t have enough clothes to change. Fortunately, the fat man brought a few pieces of cloth last time.


    Pei Qing was about to get married, so she didn''t want to bother her sister-in-law, so she went to ask Aunt Orchid for advice, and reluctantly sewed two more clothes for herself.


    When she put it on on the first night, Zhou Chengcheng was stunned and wrapped her up with the quilt. After turning his head, he stared at her again, making her regret that she should not wear it like this. The ancients were too conservative. Wearing this is no less than **** lingerie for him!


    Now he is very satisfied with his daughter-in-law''s new pajamas, and he also asked her to sew another set, which can be changed. He looks forward to going into the night every day.


    The fat man has come uninvited from time to time in recent days, euphemistically calling it exercise, she really can''t tell if he is thin or not, but it is true when he is dark, but he thinks he has lost a lot of weight, and his chin has less flesh. Supplementing and exercising again are quite effective for him.


    Seeing a few children standing eating, he kindly pushed Zhou Yong down the stool, screaming like a slaughtering pig, and almost scared him to death.


    "Have you been beaten? It''s fine, it''ll be fine for a few days. Standing tall will make you taller, haha." Fatty said gloatingly.


    "Uncle Fat seems to be very experienced." Zhou Heng touched his buttocks and looked like he had lingering fears, but fortunately he didn''t stand next to Uncle Fat.


    Fatty glared at him, "Children eat quickly, they won''t grow taller if they don''t eat."


    At this time, there was a knock on the courtyard door, and Pei Xiu was still puzzled, why there were still people knocking on the door after the meal was ordered, and Xiao San went to open the door with discernment.


    Hearing the sound from the door, Zhou Cheng also got up and walked over.


    Pei Xiu also faintly heard Qiu Baize''s voice, and was pleasantly surprised. He thought he heard it wrong, but heard a hearty laughter from the door, "I thought you got rich and moved."


    "Brother Bai Ze is joking, it''s just a guest at home." Zhou Cheng was also very happy. He hadn''t seen each other for a while. He just heard a faint conversation at the door, it seemed it was him.


    "Let me introduce you, this is the eldest son of the magistrate of this county." Then he introduced it to Fatty, "This is Qiu Baize, Master Qiu."


    After the two exchanged greetings with each other, Pei Xiu also added a pair of bowls and chopsticks to Qiu Baize.


    Qiu Baize asked Fatty politely, "How is Master Shi? I haven''t seen him for many years."


    "Thank you for your concern, my father''s body has always been good-looking." Fatty said politely, who was not familiar with him.


    Since Zhou Yong heard Qiu Baize''s voice, his heart was about to fly to the door, and he looked at him with bright eyes, "Uncle Qiu, did Hei Ji ride over?"


    "At the door, the boy has grown taller and is much stronger than the last time we met." Qiu Baize patted his shoulder.


    Seeing that he put down the tableware, Pei Xiu wanted to run away and stopped him, "Eat the meal first. If your **** is not good, what are you running for?"


    "Haha, this kid just misses my horse."


    Pei Xiu smiled and said, "The kids at home are too naughty."


    "You''re so naughty, I really envy you, Zhou Cheng, you''re still drinking." Qiu Baize picked up the big bowl in front of him and killed it.


    "Mom, I''m done eating, I''m going to bring the horse in, don''t let it be stolen." Zhou Heng put down the tableware and slipped his mouth away. Zhou Yong stared at him, and hurriedly took a few bites and ran out, for fear Was preempted by the younger brother.


    The other two hurriedly ate, and Pei Xiu opened one eye and closed one eye, ignoring them. She also planned to hurry up and get off the table. The men were drinking, so she wouldn''t be in the way.


    Maybe everyone is having dinner at the moment, and there are no people on the road. Today, there are no neighbors watching the horses. Several children are muttering around the horses at the door. She brought out a bowl of beans and handed them to them. , let them feed the horses.


    The lively sound of their conversations came from the main room. Pei Xiu thought about going to the Three Treasures Hall without any problems. Qiu Baize may have come here with a mission, thinking that the sweet potatoes are about to be received. will take some away.


    "Mother, I want to take Hei Ji home, why doesn''t it go?" Zhou Yong tried several times, but it just wouldn''t go, and Pei Xiu was stumped. She doesn''t know how to ride, so how can she understand horses.


    Little San stepped forward smartly, "Eldest son, touch it, then talk to its ear, and try again to see if it can walk?"


    Zhou Yong did what he believed, but he didn''t expect the horse to finally move. Several children surrounded the horse, and they didn''t want to do their homework. In the end, Pei Xiu drove them away. The horse needed to sleep, too. Later, they would get angry and kick people, and then they dispersed.


    Fatty left before he had eaten for a while, and he had to go back before the city gate closed. After he left, it was convenient for the two of them to discuss things. With the help of a table of wine and food, they drank and chatted, and they didn''t know what time they drank at night.


    When it was dark, she took Zhou Shan and the fourth child back to her own room to sleep~ Zhou Cheng and the elder brother and the second child shared a room with four people. The kang in the north was big enough to sleep, and there were only two in total. The house, can never let the guests live in the wood room.


    As soon as Zhou Heng lay down, he was still thinking about the horse, "Mother, will Uncle Qiu stay at our house tomorrow? Will he teach us to ride? He said before that he will teach us how to ride the next time he comes over."


    Pei Xiu patted his head, "Your Uncle Qiu is very busy, he came here on purpose to run errands, don''t pester him, he will naturally teach you when he is free."


    "But mother, I really want to ride a horse, my elder brother has already ridden it." Zhou Heng looked at him eagerly.


    "Then let''s wait for your Uncle Qiu to be busy, and let him take each of you for a ride, okay? You''re still too young. Let''s learn when you grow up, so that your feet can''t reach the saddle." Pei Xiu Thinking of fooling around at night, I don''t know if he can afford it when he grows up.


    "Mmmm, you and Dad will stay with Uncle Qiu for a few more days tomorrow." Zhou Heng thought about it, he was right, he was still too young.


    "Okay, go to bed earlier, Zhou Shan also goes to bed earlier." Pei Xiu touched this head and the other.


    It was rare for Zhou Shan to sleep with Pei Xiu, so he shyly answered and fell asleep.


    Pei Xiu listened to the movement in the main room, but she couldn''t sleep. It had been more than half a year since she came here. If she really wanted to move out, she didn''t know where to move. It''s good to live such a peaceful life now, and she doesn''t know what to face in the future, but she can''t stop a man''s self-motivation.


    Thinking about it, I don''t know when I fell asleep in a daze.


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing and I Become a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 119： reward

    She got up early the next morning. There were guests, so she couldn''t let Zhou Cheng cook. Looking at the yard, Zhou Cheng and Qiu Baize were discussing with each other, with high interest, the extremely excited boys cheered their uncle one-sidedly, Pei Xiu shook his head with a smile, and continued to cook breakfast.


    After finishing his hand, Qiu Baize said with emotion: "Zhou Cheng, after so many years, your skills really haven''t fallen at all."


    Zhou Yong stepped forward excitedly, "Uncle Qiu, you are also very good. I thought my father was good enough, but I didn''t expect you to fight with my father for so long."


    "Dare you think I''ll lose, so you keep cheering me on? I thought your father beat you up, so why don''t you stand on his side?" Qiu Baize said teasingly.


    Zhou Yong patted the back of his head, hehe smiled, "Uncle Qiu will stay here for a few more days. When my injury is healed, you can teach me to ride a horse. Last time you came and went in a hurry." Yi looked at him, making him reluctant to refuse for a while.


    Zhou Cheng made a sound for him: "Don''t make it difficult for your Uncle Qiu, he has official business, and he will leave after finishing his work in the afternoon."


    Zhou Heng stepped forward aggrieved, looked at Zhou Cheng, then looked at Qiu Baize and said, "When will I be able to ride a horse? When will Uncle Qiu come back?"


    Qiu Baize patted his head and said with a smile, "I can take you on a horse today. Are you injured? Do you want to go today?"


    Zhou Heng nodded and answered loudly: "Yes, just go today, I don''t have much pain anymore, Zhou Shan too, we can all ride today, Uncle Qiu can take me for a ride and Zhou Shan for another ride. .


    Qiu Baize looked at the two lovingly, nodded and said, "Yes, but I can''t go now until I finish my work. You go to school first, and come back after school to satisfy you."


    As long as they can go, they will be content, Zhou Yong and Zhou Sheng are annoyed, and get beaten at this juncture, hey.


    With the promise, the two finished their breakfast contentedly, but the other two sighed and followed them with a look of regret.


    "Okay, you skin boys are really annoying, haha, now we can go to work, you can take me to see what they look like." Qiu Baize looked at the colorful expressions of the children, and felt Very Coke.


    "Go to the firewood house and get the baskets and hoes. I''m afraid I won''t have enough baskets." Sweet potatoes are the most grown. data.


    Pei Xiu took out the headgear she made before and took it with her. She usually doesn''t go out in summer, so the headgear came in handy when she was rushing to collect it.


    Qiu Baize was a little puzzled when he saw Pei Xiu come out with a piece of cloth. When she put it on her head, he was stunned. He had seen women in Fucheng wearing a hood, but it was the first time he saw someone wearing a hood. Just show your eyes, nose and mouth. It''s a bit scary in the daytime.


    Seeing his stunned look, Pei Xiu smiled awkwardly, and then remembered that he couldn''t see it, so she didn''t say much, and followed Zhou Cheng as if nothing had happened, and then he reacted to keep up.


    The three of them came to the back hillside together. This is a small hillside that their family of six reclaimed. It is not enough to grow food on the land. It is suitable to grow these kinds of crops. She is very confident about the upcoming harvest.


    "That''s it, this soil looks bad. You can''t get much jins if you grow crops, are you sure? This is about your future." Qiu Baize looked at this barren mountain-like land and doubted it was true. Can you grow high-yielding crops? The prince had high expectations.


    A small piece of the hillside in the east and a small piece in the west are neatly grown with sweet potato vines, and a small piece of land on the side is empty, as if there are traces of crops being pulled up. Qiu Baize looked over the entire hillside at a glance, but did not see any crops. It was also the first time he came back. He had only seen something, but he didn''t know how long it was. He looked at Zhou Cheng in confusion.


    He pointed at the sweet potato vine with his hoe, "It''s under here." After saying that, he swung the **** down, and when he got up, the sweet potatoes rolled out one by one.


    Qiu Baize''s eyes lit up, it turned out to be underneath, he squatted down and picked up a weighing machine to measure it, "The weight of this thing is okay, there are quite a few under one crop, big and small, there are two or three of these. It¡¯s a pound. The combined output of these scattered pieces is incredible, hurry up, let¡¯s all hoe.¡±


    Zhou Cheng was in charge of hoeing, Qiu Baize was in charge of digging out the basket, Pei Xiu put on gloves and squatted down and was ready to dig together, but Qiu Baize stopped him, "Sister-in-law doesn''t have to be busy, I''ll do the work, just watch it, don''t do it. Touch the sand."


    Pei Xiu was wearing a hood and he couldn''t see his expression, so he heard her say: "It''s okay, village women have done all these things, and I followed Zhou Cheng to reclaim this wasteland piece by piece.


    Zhou Cheng''s **** is very fast, and the two of them are not slow to dig together. It''s just that there is no shady place to rest under the scorching sun. Pei Xiu''s headgear can''t stand it for a while. It''s too stuffy. She simply took off the hood and put on a hat. Although she couldn''t get full sun protection, she was ventilated without being stuffy.


    After a while, the two bamboo baskets were full, and they were not in a hurry to carry one piece ~ and put it on the spot, then took the two empty ones to continue loading. These sweet potatoes are the size of an adult''s palm, and the small ones are the size of a child''s fist.


    Zhou Cheng hoeed all the sweet potato vines and went back to help them dig together.


    There was not much left. Seeing this, Pei Xiu planned to rest for a while. His legs were a little numb while squatting, and he felt dizzy when he stood up. He simply went to sit on the stone and watched them do it.


    Seeing that the bamboo baskets were almost full again, I took two more baskets for them to continue loading. They patronized and dredged, but they didn''t even look at how many were filled, only knowing that it must be a bumper harvest.


    Pei Xiu counted by the side, the twelfth basket was almost full, and when they straightened up and looked at the scattered bamboo baskets, even Zhou Chengcheng couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth.


    "Brother, it''s okay, even farming is so good, haha..." Qiu Baize couldn''t help laughing.


    "Let''s go, and help carry them together one by one."


    As soon as the two lifted it up, they knew the approximate weight of the basket. When they are all brought together, I have a number in my heart.


    After several trips back and forth to pick them home, it was noon. Although they knew the approximate weight, they still had to weigh them. They needed a specific amount. He asked Qiu Baize to wait later, he went to the old house to borrow it, and by the way, let his eldest brother cut it off.


    After the weighing, they were all startled. Half an acre of land had collected 720 catties. Although they had already prepared in their hearts, it was still surprising to get this number.


    "My dear, I can now do business with peace of mind." Qiu Baize was also happy for his former comrade.


    .


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing and I Become a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 120： muddy

    "My eldest brother and my uncle also have seeds. I just asked my eldest brother to dig it up. Are you interested in going to my uncle''s side with me? They are also very fast on horseback, and they don''t grow much. It won''t take long."


    "Okay, I also promised some of your sons that I would take them on horseback, and I will leave in no hurry. I will leave after dinner in the evening." Qiu Baize thought about it for a while. Anyway, if he is idle in the afternoon, he is also idle, and he can run for a while. You can also compare the output to see if there is a gap, so that it is convenient for him to answer.


    They told Pei Xiu to go and said that the two of them rode together to Dahe Village.


    Pei Xiu looked at the baskets of sweet potatoes in the yard, picked some beautiful ones, put them in a cloth bag, and brought them back to Qiu Baize at night to answer them. Seeing is believing. Some of the hoes were broken and they had been put in a small half-frame. She planned to take a few to cook sweet potato rice at night, and then wrap a few in mud and bake them in the stove. The kids should like it. You can also steam the small ones and bring them to Qiu Baize as dry food.


    The corners of the baskets of sweet potatoes were a bit conspicuous. After thinking about it, she went to grab a few pieces of torn clothes to cover them, so that they could cover them a little bit, rather than directly exposing them there.


    Looking at the sky, it was still early, but thinking that Qiu Baize had to hurry up and eat dinner earlier, he started to work. Fatty didn''t come over today, and he didn''t know if he knew that there were guests in their house, so he avoided them so as not to cause them any trouble.


    A few boys were not concentrating in class all day today, and they couldn''t answer the analysis of the master''s question. Everyone thought that they were punished for copying the filial piety two days ago, and their state of staying up overnight has not yet eased. Master Zhou would not be soft-hearted. If he couldn''t answer, he punished them for copying books again, but this did not affect their good mood in the slightest. As soon as he heard the Master say that get out of class was over, he ran away. As everyone knows, when Master Zhou saw it again, he made a note in his heart.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes were straightened, the board he was hit was still not healed, and he was still able to slip so fast. What are these guys going to do? He sneaked a sneak peek at his grandfather, moved slowly to the door, and ran away while he didn''t see it. As he ran, he spurned them in his heart. These guys were so disrespectful that they didn''t even tell him anything, and just slipped away on their own.


    Datou noticed them a long time ago. Seeing Zhou Yi running, he pulled his second brother to follow, "What are you running for? What are you going to do? You slipped so fast."


    "I don''t know. Seeing them run so fast, I plan to follow them up to see, don''t make trouble and hurt me again." Zhou Yi said shamelessly without any regrets.


    The big head looked at this person suspiciously, is this true or false?


    "Follow up and see where they went, my **** still hurts." Zhou Yi was a little anxious when he saw those few running away. His grandfather''s hands were too heavy, the same 30 boards, he still couldn''t run smoothly, those two were walking fast, and Uncle Zhou was too kind and soft-hearted.


    Zhou Yong, Zhou Sheng: "..." Is their father a soft-hearted person?


    The big head didn''t care about him, he took the second and chased after him, "Wait, what are you doing, what are you running for?"


    The four boys stopped and looked back. Zhou Shan and Zhou Heng ignored them and continued to run home. The two were caught by the big head and the second.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go home." Zhou Yong looked at the two who were holding them back in confusion.


    "What are you running for when you get home? Usually, you can''t wait to go back until it''s dark." I can see through your expressions on the big heads, making the two brothers speechless.


    "There are guests at my house. Uncle Qiu said to take our brothers to ride horses. We don''t want to hurry back." Zhou Sheng was also in a hurry and wanted to go back sooner.


    The big head snorted and said enviously, "Really, I can ride a horse again. What''s the background of your guests? Why don''t you ride a horse or a carriage. It looks so majestic."


    "My father''s friend, we don''t know either. I''m going back." Zhou Yong didn''t know the identity of his father''s friend.


    "Can we take a look with you?" The two also looked at them expectantly.


    The two brothers looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, and then just watched them ride horses, and it was all right, every time Uncle Qiu came, he whispered to his father, they didn''t know what to say, they should be fine, "Then you come here. Bar."


    Pei Xiu was still wrapping the sweet potatoes in mud, when she heard the courtyard door being pushed open, she thought it was Zhou Cheng and the others who came back. It turned out that the two boys ran in panting and looked for them, "Mother, where''s Uncle Qiu, why is the horse gone?"


    Pei Xiu looked at her younger son and was about to cry, thinking it was a little funny.


    "Come back so early today, why don''t you go fishing?"


    "Aunt Zhou, is Uncle Qiu gone?" Zhou Shan was also disappointed, they had all been looking forward to a day.


    Pei Xiu shook his head and said, "No, they went to your uncle''s house, and they''re probably coming back soon. Let''s wait at home. Why are you two, the eldest and the second?"


    The rain turned sunny on the faces of the two of them, and they happily surrounded them, "Really? That''s good, the eldest brother and the second brother are entangled in the back, mother, what are you doing, is this the sweet potato, what are you doing? In mud?"


    "Baked with mud and baked in the stove, and baked sweet potatoes for you at night~ Mother, let''s do it." The two of them stretched out their hands with great interest, and they liked to do it.


    Do it for them if you want.


    She went back to the kitchen to work and saw that the courtyard door was opened again. Pei Xiu turned her head and looked at it, stunned, the big head and the second are coming too?


    Zhou Yong, Zhou Sheng, and the other brothers were also a little stunned, at a loss, their parents told others that they couldn''t tell others about these new crops, and now they have seen it.


    She went out and waved to them, "It''s okay, big head and two heads, can you not tell others that you saw this thing? Okay? My aunt is going to sell the money to some of their brothers to go to school."


    The two brothers were a little overwhelmed when they saw that they suddenly quieted down and looked at each other, thinking they had done something wrong.


    Hearing what Pei Xiu said, they nodded their heads and reassured Pei Xiu. They didn''t say anything. Zhou Yi also heard it at the gate of the courtyard.


    "Okay, I''ll get a few more wrapped in mud later, and bake it for you to eat at night."


    "What is this, is it delicious, why do you still need to wrap it in mud?" Zhou Yi and Pei Xiu are still very familiar with each other, after all, they can also be called mistress.


    "I can''t tell you what it is, whether it''s delicious or not, you''ll know when you eat it later. Don''t be naughty, just bring it into the kitchen and give it to me." After that, he went to work.


    Several children resumed their giggling appearance, and the yard became lively again. The few wrapped in mud were not serious. After wrapping up, they greeted each other on their faces. When Pei Xiu saw it, they had become cat faces.


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing and I Become a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 121： horse riding

    Hearing the sound of horses'' hooves coming from outside the courtyard gate, the boys rushed to the door without caring to wash their hands.


    Zhou Yong and Qiu Baize looked at the pile of clay figurines appearing inside, stunned for a moment, and said, "Why don''t you wash your hands and face?"


    Qiu Baize laughed, "Have you just finished jumping in the mud pit?"


    When they saw that Uncle Qiu didn''t leave, they were relieved, and they all went to wash up obediently.


    Seeing that three more boys came out of the yard, the two of them were nothing, they were still children, what they knew, adults didn''t know what it was.


    "After washing, I''ll take you to horseback riding. After each round, dinner is almost ready." Qiu Baize didn''t go in anymore, just waited at the door.


    As soon as the words were finished, the children cheered, Goudan heard their movements in the next door, and ran to the door to look enviously. Looking at the tall horse, he also wanted to go up and touch it, but he didn''t dare. He was content to sit at the door and look at it.


    After they finished washing, they rushed forward to surround Qiu Baize. Zhou Heng was a small man. He raised his head and pulled his sleeves, and said expectantly, "Uncle Zhou, take me on a ride first?"


    "Okay, let''s ride with you first." Qiu Baize picked him up with one hand, walked over to the horse, and lifted him onto the horse.


    He was frightened and put his arms around the horse''s neck. Qiu Baize stepped on the stirrup and told him: "Clamp the horse''s belly with both legs and hold the reins with both hands, don''t be afraid." After that, he let the horse move.


    The children behind him looked at him enviously and planned to follow. Zhou Cheng said, "What are you talking about, you won''t be able to keep up with the horses later, just wait here."


    A few obedient people all sat at the door and waited. I didn''t pay attention before, but now I see Goudan also sitting at the door and watching the horse go away with envy.


    Zhou Yong thought for a while, then called out to him and waved to him. Although he used to fight often, but he tipped them off later, and it was considered a reconciliation. He was a generous person who did not hold grudges.


    When Goudan saw it, his eyes lit up, and he ran over to join them and waited together. A group of children were there chatting while waiting.


    Looking into the distance, Zhou Yi couldn''t hold back his longing, and shouted to the courtyard, "Uncle Zhou, can Uncle Qiu take me for a ride later?"


    Zhou Cheng glanced at his butt, "If you are not afraid of the pain, just tell him yourself."


    Zhou Yong touched his buttocks and was also moved. After passing this village, who would know if there is still this shop? He also wanted to ride a horse.


    Master Zhou: "...". This idiom is used like this?


    Qiu Baize first let the horse walk slowly for a while, and then let the horse trot after seeing the boy get used to it. The roads in the village are not suitable for running too fast, and there are villagers who come and go with their children, so be careful. .


    When Zhou Heng saw the horse running, he grinned happily, his face flushed from the sun, he was very cute, and he was handsome.


    I haven''t basked in the sun for half a year, and the children in the family are all white and clean. Everyone is happy when they see it. No wonder everyone says that the four boys in Zhou Cheng''s family will be incredible in the future and have great prospects.


    Seeing the horse trotting back, the few people sitting on the threshold stood up excitedly. When they got off the horse, they gathered around and asked Zhou Heng how he felt, if it was fun.


    Zhou Heng said to them giggling: "You will find out later."


    Zhou Yi boldly stepped forward. He had never seen Qiu Baize before. Although he was unfamiliar, he thought he could fight for it, "Uncle Qiu, can you take me on a horse too?"


    Qiu Baize smiled and patted his shoulder, looked at the group of children and said, "If you all want to ride, I''ll take you for a spin, just now you''re idle."


    The children cheered and cheered.


    Orderly, he asked Zhou Shan to come first, support him, and teach him the essentials of getting on the horse.


    The other children got the promise, and they were not in a hurry and waited obediently.


    The villagers watched the horse come back with different children, and knew that the man was playing with the children. They smiled kindly and took the initiative to walk on both sides of the road without hindering them.


    Everyone rode once, even the dog eggs. Everyone was satisfied, and they didn''t plan to leave. They stood at the door chatting and sharing their feelings.


    All the other children in the village ran over one after another, enviously talking around them.


    "I can see all the way on horseback, and I can see the entrance to the village..."


    "I feel that I have grown taller all of a sudden. I usually have to look up at people with my neck up, and I can look down at people while riding. It feels so cool..."


    "It''s just a bit of a waste ass, it hurts..." Zhou Yong muttered.


    Datou walked behind Zhou Yi and Zhou Yong, one of them gave a spanking on the butt, and then jumped away.


    The two suddenly screamed and jumped up, clutching their butts, "You sneak attack, don''t run..."


    "You can all ride horses. I''ll try to see if you''re all healed, and give it a pat..." Before they finished speaking, they threw rocks and hurriedly ran in a curve. Their heads were all smashed. allow.


    Everyone laughed when they saw it, and when they heard Pei Xiu calling for dinner, they all went back to their houses one after another with winks.


    Zhou Yi was still thinking about the roasted sweet potatoes wrapped in mud. UU reading saw that it was still early, and he was not in a hurry to go back. Anyway, he had not eaten at their house once or twice, and he did not see him.


    Pei Xiu came out and greeted them to come in. Seeing that the crisis was over, she also joined up. She also complained to Pei Xiu that Zhou Yong and Zhou Yi smashed him with stones. She glared at them and said nothing. The children were playing around. , the scale is still there.


    The two of them looked at his villain''s triumphant appearance, and hated it, and they will clean him up tomorrow.


    Pei Xiu took out the sweet potatoes from the stove with a stick, and the boys waited eagerly to watch her knock out the mud. I took one of each and took them to the yard, and they also followed suit. After tearing off the skin, they were not afraid of being burnt, and they took them with chopsticks and sent them to their mouths.


    "Delicious, sweet..." Zhou Yi took the lead.


    The others didn''t care to speak, and nodded in agreement, agreeing with what he said.


    After watching Qiu Baize and Zhou Chengcheng, they were curious, can they still eat like this? Also went to the kitchen to get two to try.


    Qiu Baize looked at the layer of mud outside, weighed it, and split it with a knife. After tearing the skin, he was pleasantly surprised when he took a bite. It was sweet and tasted good.


    Zhou Cheng also nodded. It was the first time he ate like this, and asked, "Why do you want to wrap it in mud and just throw it in the stove to bake it?"


    "Uh... I''m afraid that it will burn if I throw it in directly." In fact, Pei Xiu couldn''t tell the reason, because when she was a child, her friends in the countryside did this, wrap a layer of mud and then put it in to bake, probably because it was fun. It is also possible that it will not burn off like this, after all, the baking time is quite long.


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing and I Become a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 122： say pro

    They will eat soon. Pei Xiu doesn''t allow them to eat any more. It''s fine to have one to try, and the rest can be taken away with Qiu Baize.


    I asked the three children to stay with me, but they all refused and said they wanted to go home to eat. No one''s food is brought by the wind.


    Zhou Yi also had to go home, and his grandfather and grandmother would be in a hurry again.


    After the meal was full, Qiu Baize also planned to leave. The children were very reluctant, and the brief contact made them like this cheerful Uncle Qiu very much. They didn''t want him to leave so quickly.


    "Don''t be reluctant, maybe we''ll meet again in a few days. Uncle Qiu has to hurry. I''ll take you on a horse ride when I come back." He didn''t have any luggage, so he just gave him a change of clothes and prepared Pei Embroidery for him. The dry food and cloth bags were hung on the horse, and I didn''t stay too much, and set off directly.


    Watching him go away, they didn''t want to enter the house until they couldn''t see a figure or hear the sound of horses'' hooves.


    Zhou Cheng was not used to them either, "Go and move all the baskets in the yard to the woodshed."


    "Got it." He replied weakly.


    "Say it again." Zhou Cheng stared at them with a high voice


    "Understood." A few children were excited, and immediately answered again in a loud voice.


    Early the next morning, Pei Xiu cooked sweet potato porridge for them again. Those sweet potatoes that were broken with hoes must be eaten as soon as possible, otherwise they would be easily damaged. He promised them again that he would come back in the evening to make sweet and silky sweet potatoes. go to school.


    "Don''t be accustomed to them. It''s been too good recently, and everyone has become hypocritical." Zhou Cheng couldn''t get used to Pei Xiu trolling them like this, coaxing them in different ways all day, and he didn''t get this treatment.


    "They''re still young, they''re still kids, they''re just a few bites to eat, so they can go to school happily, what''s the point of being satisfied." The man became more and more complaining, and Pei Xiu quickly diverted his attention. "Tell me, when will Qiu Baize come over next time?"


    "I don''t know, it will take three days to go back quickly." There is no important work at home now, and he can''t stay at home all day, thinking about whether he would go into the mountains by himself and come back in six or seven days. If there is news, he will not miss it again. He couldn''t stay at home all day long.


    Hearing that he was planning to go into the mountains again, Pei Xiu said, "Don''t bring the children this time, you just have to go by yourself. It almost happened twice, either by encountering wild boars or wolves, it''s too dangerous. They are still young, just have experience, and focus on their studies first.¡±


    Both times, she was frightened enough, and there was a baby who was not her own. What was the matter that made her explain to others.


    "Well, I didn''t plan to bring it this time, let''s go early tomorrow morning." Zhou Cheng nodded.


    The two chatted for a while, when they heard a knock on the courtyard door. After Pei Xiu opened the door, he saw Aunt Lanhua, "Why is Auntie here? Come in and sit."


    Aunt Lanhua smiled and pulled Pei Xiu and said, "A summer is almost over, you haven''t tanned, and you are still so white."


    "Maybe it''s because I didn''t go out much, so I didn''t get a tan." She touched her face, but she didn''t know whether it was very white or not. There was only a bronze mirror the size of a palm at home, and it was not clear to see clearly. She was not used to it. Use, rarely look in the mirror, it is true that the body is fair.


    "Seeing that I can marry a daughter-in-law in a few years and become a mother-in-law, but I still look so young." Aunt Lanhua said with emotion.


    Pei Xiu was embarrassed when she heard this, and she almost understood the purpose of Aunt Lanhua''s visit. Her child is only a few years old, why do you keep hearing this?


    Seeing that Pei Xiu didn''t answer her, Aunt Lanhua said, "I''m not going to beat around the bush. The old Zhang family in the east of the village asked me to come and ask you, her youngest daughter is eight years old this year, she is well-behaved, sensible, obedient, inside and out. I can do work and cook, but I am very capable at a young age. I want to tell your boss. My sister-in-law also asked me to ask..."


    "Aunt Orchid, you don''t need to say it. My boy is still young. I don''t plan to kiss him so early. I won''t think about how good the girl is for the time being. It doesn''t matter if you are a man or a woman, getting married too early is not good for your health." Cut her off, and I don''t know how many others she has to choose from.


    "It''s also that they keep coming to the door to ask me to ask. There are a lot of candidates, so I thought of going to the door to ask. They are not only interested in the boss, some are interested in the second child, and some people are interested in your youngest son. Don''t say, this person is quite insightful, the whole village is your youngest son''s best-looking, and it makes people happy to look at it in white."


    Hearing this, Pei Xiu''s head has grown big, and her youngest son is still Xiaodouding, so she was thinking about it. She didn''t even know whether to call them feudal or to praise them for their vision.


    "Auntie, these people are too anxious. They don''t know what they will look like in the future, and they are not afraid of cheating the girls in the family." She felt ashamed. There are only children in the family, and the threshold has to be broken.


    "Who made the boys in your family look good~ Seeing that all of them are promising, aren''t everyone thinking that it''s better to start first? And, ah, they are all in school, studying How is it? It''s hard to say now, but I can recognize the characters anyway, so it''s better than those who can''t read a single big character." Not only did she say so, but she also thought so in her heart. The children of Pei Xiu''s family watched each and every one They are all excellent. The children in the village fight and play in the mud all day long, but they carry books cleanly every day. If she has a granddaughter at home, she has to think about ordering one.


    Although I think my two grandchildren are not bad, I have to admit that her family is a little more eye-catching, and they can follow them into the mountains to hunt. Moreover, for the past six months, there have often been people riding tall horses or carriages in the family. They all felt that his family had great prospects, so they thought of going to the door to try their luck.


    "They are all still young and naughty. Why do they have to wait until they are fifteen years old before they think about it. My aunt should reject it for me. If there is any idea of ??hitting my children in the future, please reject it for me." She thought to herself After a while, the marriage has to be a little later, and after the weak crown. I''ve never thought about this before. After all, I''m still a child. I didn''t expect these people to be so mad and her son to be targeted at such a young age.


    "Okay, I also think it''s too early, but is it excusable? There are women in a family and men are the same. If I didn''t have a granddaughter at home, I would like to come and tell you. Since you don''t have this plan , I''ll reject it all for you." She didn''t say much if she didn''t like it, and she just helped deliver a message.


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing and I Become a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 123： miss

    When she came out and saw Zhou Cheng wiping his big knife in the yard, Aunt Lanhua was taken aback. Such a big knife was too scary to look at. Her heart was beating all the time, but the old man was not frightened.


    "Zhou Cheng, you sit here in a hurry to wipe such a big knife, and my aunt almost fell to her knees. What are you going to do?" She patted her chest, feeling still lingering in fear, and then looked at his face, She felt that Pei Xiu was not easy either.


    Zhou Cheng glanced at his daughter-in-law who was giggling beside him, and said helplessly, "Auntie, I''m free, so I''ll take it out and wipe it."


    "Next time someone comes to the house, don''t take this knife out. It''s too scary, and the cowardly legs can''t get out of this door." Coupled with his scarred face, his cold expression , who dares to come? She silently swallowed this sentence back into her stomach, no wonder these people asked her to help deliver the message. Probably because he was worried that he was too scared to speak, so he didn''t dare to come to the door.


    Pei Xiu just thought it was funny, she stepped forward to support Aunt Lanhua, "Aren''t your legs shaking? Don''t be frightened by him."


    "I know, I also watched him grow up, can I not know him? I just didn''t pay attention and was shocked. It''s okay, it doesn''t matter, I''ll go back first, there''s still a lot of work at home." He waved his hand, Let her not send it.


    Pei Xiu sat down beside him, watched him wipe, stretched out his hand across his face, and touched the scar, "Why are you all so afraid of you, I think this scar makes you more attractive, what''s scary? ."


    When Zhou Cheng heard this, his heart was full, his cold and hard features softened, he didn''t care if others were afraid of him, he didn''t want his daughter-in-law to be afraid of him, looked at her and said, "That''s what you think, ordinary people Don''t say look at me, you can''t be scared just looking at me. I don''t care about them, just don''t be afraid of me. "


    "Don''t be afraid, we will grow old together. If we are afraid, how will we live in the rest of our life?" Pei Xiu laughed, she also knew that most of the villagers were afraid of him, "You said, if we leave, what will happen to the house? What to do?" It''s impossible to sell, what if you return it in the future?


    "Let Mom and Dad move in and help us look at the house by the way. The house is not very popular and dilapidated. There is not much land, and Dad is still young. If you want, you can plant it. Use it as food for the second old man." He also thought about this issue, they can''t take any of these, the land deed is fine, and the others are filial to the second old man.


    "It''s okay, we still have enough money, but it''s a pity that we have a few children. We have only been in school with Master Zhou for half a year, and we will stop now."


    "Just wait until the place is available and then look for it. I don''t know what arrangements will be made. Now I think about it for nothing. I can only see if there is a reply. Maybe it won''t be so fast. Let''s live a normal life and just wait."


    Pei Xiu looked at the place where she had lived for more than half a year. The small village is quiet, the villagers are simple, the location is not remote, there are mountains and rivers, and when they get old, they may be able to retire here.


    Several children do not know the psychological activities of their parents at all, and they have no worries or worries.


    After waiting for a day, I finally waited until the Master said that the get out of class was over. When he came back and saw the big knife in the yard, Zhou Yong was excited, "Father, are you going into the mountain again?"


    Zhou Cheng raised his head and glanced at him, "If you don''t take you, no one will take it."


    Hearing this, the boss was instantly discouraged. The other three were okay, and they didn''t have their share anyway. "Can we discuss it?"


    "No discussion, give me a good school."


    Well, whoever made him have a criminal record, let''s not bring him if he doesn''t. It just so happened that Dad wasn''t here, so they could be lazy and sleep a little longer.


    Zhou Heng didn''t care about this at all. As soon as he came back, he ran to the kitchen, "Mother, where is the sweet potato, is it ready?"


    "Wait a while, who knows when you will come back after wandering, and cook it when you come back. It will become a whole piece when it''s cold. Take the food out to eat first, I''ll cook it quickly." After that, he started rolling Knife cut sweet potatoes.


    The boss sneaked over again and said unwillingly, "Mother, can you tell Dad to take me there?"


    "No, I''ve gone two times and my heart has been wild. If I go again, it''s okay. Give me some peace of mind and go to school. Don''t think about it, it''s useless. I''m going to eat." Pei Xiu was not used to him.


    A few children sat at the dining table and didn''t even bother to eat, so they only thought about what was in the pot, and looked out from time to time. After the sweet potatoes were served, each one of them stretched out their chopsticks, and Pei Xiu frowned.


    "Has the Master said about dining etiquette, and you plan to rush to eat like this when you go out to eat in the future?"


    They were a little scared when they saw Mother''s serious look. Mother has always been gentle and gentle. Suddenly, they were a little unaccustomed to this. They put down their chopsticks and said in unison, "Mother (aunt), I was wrong."


    "Mother, the master has said that we are only in our own house, and everyone is used to playing around. It won''t be like this when we go out, don''t worry." The boss took the initiative to explain to his mother that he didn''t pay special attention to this in his own home It''s good to know, it''s fine at home, you can''t eat like this outside. Eat it, it won''t taste good after a while. "After that, I gave each of them one, and then dipped it in water before giving it to them.


    A few didn''t ask why they were soaked in water, and they ate it first if they had the chance.


    "Mother, this is so delicious. It''s better than baked. The syrup on the outside is so sweet and delicious. You can make it for us tomorrow." Zhou Heng did not forget to order one for tomorrow, his father Glancing at him, he didn''t notice. The remaining few pretended to be invisible, not looking at them anyway.


    "Okay, it''s simple. You guys don''t be mischievous. Go to school well, and I''ll make it for you." Children love sweets. As long as they are obedient and obedient, she can satisfy them with these simple things.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Cheng called up a few as usual, and waited for Pei Xiu to finish spreading the pancakes before leaving. As soon as he left, the children were lazy, and Pei Xiu threatened to eat sweet potatoes if they didn''t do a good morning exercise, so they exercised honestly.


    Zhou Yi didn''t know until early in the morning that Uncle Zhou was going up the mountain again, and was very excited, but seeing that this time Zhou Yong didn''t bring him, let alone him, and his grandfather probably wouldn''t let him follow him. The second old man was frightened enough. He just rode a horse, and he is now interested in horse riding. He is thinking about waiting for the Mid-Autumn Festival to see his parents and begging them to send him a foal. He must behave well during this time and convince his grandfather first. As for no one to teach? Don''t be afraid, there is Uncle Zhou, haha. The abacus is playing well. As everyone knows, they don''t know if they are still in this village when they wait for the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing and I Become a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 124： borrow money

    Pei Xiu is accustomed to Zhou Cheng being away from home often. She seldom goes out regardless of whether she is at home or not. She just needs to call a few children to run errands.


    She started to organize clothes in her spare time. There were only a few pieces in total, and her family would have a little more clothes. She is the only woman in a family of six, and the pieces of cloth that the fat man sent are all hers. She doesn''t know how to make clothes, so she keeps them in the house.


    Put things in order inside and out. If you really want to clean up, there is nothing valuable to clean up. Only clothes, pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and some scattered fat people sent it. Looking around, she didn''t change anything except for clothes, quilts, and food and drink.


    The house was quiet, and she was the only one alone. She felt so bored when she had nothing to do, and she didn''t want to go out on a hot day, but if she didn''t go out, it didn''t mean that others didn''t come.


    Just as she was about to take a nap for a while, there was a knock on the courtyard door. Pei Xiu had just closed her eyes and fell asleep. After hearing the voice tangled for a while, she resigned herself to getting up, and she would not lie down a quarter of an hour earlier.


    "Daughter-in-law Zhou Kang, why are you here? It''s so sunny at noon. Why don''t you come here in the morning or evening? Look at your face." Pei Xiu looked at Lin Hongye sweating profusely. She didn''t hold an umbrella on a hot day. She was really sunburned. She felt sunburned for a short distance from the house to the courtyard gate. She hurriedly greeted her into the main room and poured her a large bowl of water.


    "Sorry auntie, I''m arguing about your lunch break." She was indeed thirsty, and she was not hypocritical. She drank a large bowl of water, and Pei Xiu poured it for her again.


    "It''s okay, what''s the matter with you?"


    I saw her holding the hem of her clothes with both hands, her brows furrowed, and her expression hesitant, as if it was difficult to speak. Pei Xiu was not in a hurry to know, and poured herself a bowl of water to drink.


    Lin Hongye lowered his head and hesitated for a moment, then hesitantly said, "Aunt San, I came here to ask you to borrow some money?" After speaking, she raised her head and glanced at her, for fear of seeing contempt. Seeing that Pei Xiu didn''t look down on her, she didn''t immediately reject her, her tangled heart suddenly calmed down, anyway, she opened her mouth cheekily, and boldly continued: "Third aunt, you know, I''ve been taking medicine to recuperate my body. In the past two years, I have spent a lot of money to seek medical advice and remedies, but the embroidery mother did not take away the money. Instead, she subsidized me a lot of money, but I have never been able to conceive, which disappointed her. And Zhou Yu just got married, and there was a dowry attached to the family. I really didn''t have the face to ask her to borrow money. That''s why I came to ask you..."


    When Pei Xiu saw her talking about the back, her voice was too low to be heard. Seeing her pitiful appearance, she felt the same way. Once upon a time, she was also so uncomfortable, so she was looking forward to having a child of her own, so she struggled all over the place.


    Now all four of her children are going to school, and the expenses are quite large. Moreover, half of the children are growing up, and their nutrition must keep up. She doesn''t have much money either. Now she relies on Zhou Cheng for hunting, and she raises rabbits and earns a little household income. After thinking about it, she doesn''t know whether to borrow it or not. She can''t borrow it rationally, but emotionally she doesn''t know what to do. Wanting to help her, he hesitated for a while and said, "There are four kids in my family who are studying and reading, you know? How much money do you think it will cost me to support the four kids? How much money can I borrow?"


    When Lin Hongye heard her rhetorical question, she was at a loss for words and blushed.


    She thought for a while and then asked, "Why don''t you ask your second aunt to borrow it? She should have plenty of money."


    "Actually, I thought of the second aunt for the first time. I went to the second aunt in the morning, but the second aunt refused. She said that she was about to give birth. She was so old, and she was afraid that if something happened, she had money on hand. It can also save lives, but I can¡¯t lend it to me for the time being. I also think it¡¯s reasonable. After all, my second aunt is getting old, and no one can guarantee the birth.¡± After a pause, he added: ¡°My parents¡¯ family is not well-off, and these two years My mother has also helped me a lot, and if I go back and make her embarrassed, there is no way I can ask you here."


    Her eyes were red and she was holding back tears. She didn''t want to beg someone in a lowly way. , I hope it can be cured. If even the doctor can''t do anything, she will give up, and she will make money and pay off her debts with peace of mind in the days to come. Her husband also said that if he was destined to have no children, it was his fate, so he had to adopt it. She said these words to Pei Xiu again.


    Pei Xiu sighed and said, "When are you going to get the medicine, how much money are you still short of?"


    Seeing that Pei Xiu was relieved, she quickly replied: "I don''t dare to rest in my spare time except for work recently. Tomorrow I go to sell the embroidery work to get the medicine, and it should be about 300 big money. The doctor''s medicine starts in January. I don¡¯t dare to stop taking the medicine, I just follow the doctor¡¯s orders.¡±


    Pei Xiu thought for a while, thinking of the rabbit cage in the row in the backyard, "I don''t have much cash on hand~ I can''t give you cash."


    Hearing this, she was stunned for a moment, her eyes were red again, and her face was disappointed. She planned to get up and say goodbye.


    "Hey, listen to me," Pei Xiu pulled her back and said, "I don''t have any cash to lend you, but I have a lot of rabbits in my backyard, and I recently bred a litter. I keep the cubs, and the others are adults. Rabbit, you ask Zhou Kang to come over tomorrow and take it to the town restaurant to sell. It should be enough. Your third uncle is not at home for the past two days, and I don¡¯t want to go out in the hot weather. The house is almost flooded with rabbits.¡±


    Lin Hongye took Pei Xiu''s hand excitedly, and choked up and said, "Thank you third aunt."


    "No thanks, rabbits breed very fast. Your third uncle is not at home recently, so I don''t want to go out. You can help me to sell it. If you don''t clean up the feces every day on a hot day, the smell will kill people. Come early. Selling it also saves me cleaning the feces every day, and I''m lazy too." Pei Xiu is also very uncomfortable doing such dirty work every day, if it wasn''t for selling money, she wouldn''t want to support it.


    "I still want to thank you third aunt. My husband and I will come over early tomorrow morning. Hammer knows a few words. You ask him to help you write an IOU. We will come over tomorrow morning and make a fingerprint. We will pay back the money." Lin Hongye said gratefully.


    Pei Xiu wouldn''t foolishly say no, no one''s money came from strong winds, their family was not well-off, and she was very tired doing hygiene every day. Nodding his head, he sent her out, "Go back quickly, don''t suffer from heat stroke in such a big sun. Carry an umbrella when you go out tomorrow. If you suffer from heat stroke, you will have to spend money."


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing and I Become a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 125： Huzi

    "I know, I''m going back first, and I''ll come back in the morning." The matter of money was settled, and the big stone in her heart was temporarily put down.


    "Remember to push a scooter, otherwise you won''t be able to take it." Pei Xiu suddenly remembered and reminded.


    "it is good."


    After sending the people away, she went to the backyard to take a look. There were so many rabbits, it would be better to deal with them earlier. For more than half a year, Zhou Cheng has been making cages from time to time, and they have been multiplying. This row of rabbits looks very impressive, and it is a good income.


    There are two cages with cubs, and they have to sell a batch every month, otherwise the litter of cubs will flood. She wondered if she should send a litter to her eldest brother''s house as well, and it would be a benefit to keep it slowly.


    Early the next morning, when Zhou Kang and his wife came over, several children had not yet gone to school, and they wondered why the second cousin and the others came over suddenly.


    Pei Xiu asked Zhou Yong to write an IOU for help.


    Zhou Yong eagerly took out the pen and paper, but was hit by Zhou Heng, "Brother, are you sure you can read your handwriting? Why don''t you let Zhou Shan write it? The master praises him for his good handwriting."


    "Did you make your eldest brother back so much? I can also write in handwriting, much better than my mother..." Zhou Yong glared at his younger brother, and still obediently took the pen to Zhou Shan and asked him to write.


    Pei Xiu also stared at the boss, this stinky boy...


    Lin Hongye looked at Pei Xiu enviously, "Aunt San, a few younger brothers can read and write, it''s amazing, your uncle San Zhou is blessed."


    "I don''t know what will happen in the future. Zhou Kang, you will pass by Dahe Village later, and you will help me bring a litter of rabbits to my eldest brother. Do you know where my parents are?"


    "Okay, Aunt San, I know the place." He nodded honestly.


    In addition to the cubs in the belly, there are the newly born cubs, give her brother a litter, and the other adults are handed over to him to put on the scooter. Let them go out early before the sun comes out.


    After disposing of the rabbits, she also saved one thing, and kept the few left, just in case they would continue to live here.


    Back in the house, I took out another piece of muslin and cut it out for a foot, intending to take it to my sister-in-law Tuesday before the sun came out. She is about to give birth, and she has to talk about her feelings. She doesn''t know how to make baby clothes. She will cut a piece and send it to her and let her handle it herself.


    It is also very decent to send such a large piece of cloth.


    On Tuesday, my sister-in-law''s belly was too big and she couldn''t sleep well. She woke up early in the morning. Seeing that Pei Xiu brought such a large piece of cloth over, she was also very happy. Her sister-in-law didn''t know if she was enlightened after a fall.


    "It''s going to cost the third siblings. My little clothes and diapers have been prepared a long time ago, but now I can''t do anything because of my weight. I''ll keep this cloth when the child is older and make clothes. Don''t waste such a good cloth." Sister-in-law Tuesday morning Received such a good cloth, I feel very good.


    "Second sister-in-law can figure it out. I''m clumsy. I''m afraid that such a good cloth will be wasted. You are ingenious, and it''s better to figure it out yourself."


    "Then I would like to thank the third siblings, and I will trouble you to help me with the production." She was also very satisfied with Pei Xiu''s approach.


    "What the second sister-in-law said, what trouble is not troublesome, we are all a family, you will help me when I have a few kids, just call me if you have anything."


    After some gossip and politeness, Pei Xiu left.


    As soon as I got home, I met a fat man who came to the door.


    "Sister-in-law three, is the third brother at home? Why is the door locked?" Fatty didn''t know he had waited too long, and stood at the door covered in sweat.


    "He has entered the mountain, and it will take several days to come back. What are you doing running to our house all day?" This fat man has been really diligent recently, and he is about to become his own home.


    "I''m not thinking about losing weight, it''s not a joke to let me run in the city, how can I run on the street and let people look like a monkey? Here you are. The scenery here is beautiful and the feng shui is good. My father asked me to come to visit more often, and maybe give him a big fat grandson." The fat man said without covering his mouth, and the little three snickered while listening. .


    "What nonsense. Zhou Cheng has entered the mountain, and there is no man at home, so it''s inconvenient to greet you. You can continue running back and come back in a few days." She was afraid of causing gossip when the man at home was away, so she chased him mercilessly.


    "Okay, then I won''t bother, just walk around and go back." Fatty was also very straightforward. He was bored and wandered around in a hurry. Since he was not at home, he went back first and let Xiaosan get in the car.


    After seeing them leave, Pei Xiu opened the door and planned to go in. A group of boys ran over from a distance and told her to wait. She turned around and looked at them suspiciously.


    "Auntie, is the lord who just drove away with the lord who rode here before?" Hu Zi was the leader, and he asked eagerly before he could catch his breath when he saw him running in a hurry.


    Pei Xiu looked at him suspiciously, and then looked at the children behind him, "What''s the matter, suddenly ran over to ask this?"


    Hu Zi said boldly: "Auntie, can you introduce us to the adult riding a horse?"


    "What?" Pei Xiu looked at these children in the village, what are they going to do? Most of the children in the village did not go to school. The older ones have already gone to work in the fields, and the younger ones can also help the family with chores. These few of them saw others riding horses, thought they were capable, and planned to learn art from a teacher?


    "What does the man on the horse do, aunt? We want to learn from him." Hu Zi asked her with a serious look on his face.


    Pei Xiu laughed, "You don''t know what he does, you just want to learn skills from him, what skills do you want to learn?"


    "I want to learn martial arts from him, learn to ride horses, I know he is a capable person, I want to get out of this village, I don''t want to farm, I don''t want to strike iron, I want to get ahead."


    Hu Zi''s words were so loud that Pei Xiu was stunned for a moment. I heard him say again: "I know that Uncle Wednesday is also a capable person, but he has taught five people and won''t take me anymore, and he still stays in this village, I want that adult to take me Go, but I don''t sell myself."


    "Do your parents know what you''re thinking?" Pei Xiu looked at Hu Zi. The poor country boy had no education, and he had the courage to say that he didn''t want to farm and wanted to stand out.


    Hu Zi dodged and did not dare to say a word.


    "That adult is Paoze when your uncle Zhou joined the army. You may have to go into battle with him to kill the enemy, and you will die at any time. It''s not what you think, you can follow and learn your skills comfortably. Be an ordinary person, a stable seed. There is nothing wrong with marrying a wife and having children, and living an ordinary life." Pei Xiu persuaded these boys, they were still children, and they were naive.


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing and I Become a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 126： rollover

    "Then you have to go into battle to kill the enemy, isn''t it just like joining the army, isn''t it that you can''t come back once you go?" a child asked in fear.


    "I can''t come back, it''s hard to say. Didn''t your uncle on Wednesday come back with all the beards and tails?"


    "That''s not the same as farming." Another child also said.


    "Yeah, he was lucky, and he came back with all the beards and tails. Those with better luck might be able to become officials, just like the man on horseback. As for the unlucky ones, they will be buried in other places. Do you think you join the army? What is the probability of surviving later?" She didn''t intend to scare them, she said truthfully.


    The boys stepped back one after another, not daring to say a word, but Huzi was still standing in front.


    He said unmoved: "Auntie, I don''t want to join the army, I just want to follow that lord. When he comes, can I come and ask him? I will tell my parents, I won''t let him. You are in trouble"


    "I don''t know when he will come. If he comes, you can ask him." Pei Xiu also admired his courage, but she was not optimistic.


    Hu Zi nodded and left with the children behind him. Judging from their appearance, they should have retreated, and she didn''t care. It was normal for people to retreat in spite of difficulties.


    Huzi is a very thoughtful kid, so he doesn''t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing for him. Shaking her head, this is not something she should worry about, she doesn''t know what she is doing.


    She can enter the house even after they are separated. The sun is already high now, and she still has a lot of work to do, so she can only resign herself to work under the big sun.


    Over there, Zhou Kang and his wife were pushing the scooter, chatting while walking, listening to his daughter-in-law saying: "I have never been in contact with the third aunt before, and they all said that the third aunt is not good, and now the rumors can''t be taken seriously. During this period of contact, I think she is still very kind, gentle and patient, no wonder her life is getting better and better."


    "Well, the third aunt is much better than before, and she also has a smiling face." Zhou Kang also felt that his third aunt had changed for the better.


    "Are you saying that she really doesn''t have a secret recipe for having children, three sons in a row." Lin Hongye couldn''t help but think in that direction again.


    When Zhou Kang heard her say that, he got angry, "Aren''t you all giving up and don''t believe in those remedies, why are you still mentioning this?"


    "I... just say it, I just think the third aunt is very lucky. She is so handsome and well-behaved when she picked up a son in vain." Seeing that her husband was angry, she didn''t dare to mention it again.


    "Don''t think about it too much, we don''t have that kind of luck. It''s the right way to see a doctor and take medicine. I''ll go to the town later to find out where there are part-time workers to do it, or I''ll borrow the money for the medicine next month."


    As soon as she heard this, she couldn''t help but red-eyed again, it was all her fault, and the family was implicated.


    "Don''t cry, the doctor said that you have to stay in a good mood, so that it will benefit your body and mind."


    Approaching the city gate, there were more pedestrians on the road, and they stopped talking. Hearing the sound of hooves behind them, everyone consciously leaned to the side of the road and gave way to the road.


    I saw that the carriage just ran forward for a while and the axles fell, the carriage fell to one side, and the driver fell to the side of the road, frightening a group of passers-by.


    Everyone was trying to get up and didn''t dare to go forward. The driver endured the pain and got up and shouted: "Come and help, my young master is still in the car." It turned out that the fat man and the little three fell.


    At this time, the folk customs were still very simple. When they heard this, the men stepped forward to check, Zhou Kang also stepped forward, and together with the others, they pulled the fainted fat man out of the carriage. The fat man''s head hit the carriage and hit the There was a hole, and there was blood all over his face, and the little San next to him kept crying and yelling at the young master.


    Zhou Kang comforted: "Little brother, your young master is still angry. He just hit a hole in his head and passed out. He has to send him to the hospital as soon as possible."


    "Then hurry up, you guys helped send my young master to the hospital, we are very grateful." Xiaosan said quickly with a touch of tears and snot.


    When everyone heard that they were very grateful, they enthusiastically expressed that they could help carry them together. Zhou Kang was also very moved. He was short of money to see a doctor for his daughter-in-law. Go to the hospital and save a little effort.¡±


    He hung all the rabbit cages on the cart on the handle of the cart. They asked them to lift the fat man onto the scooter, and Xiaosan called a strong man to carry him and asked someone to lead the horse. It was not far from the city gate, so everyone took the two to the hospital together.


    Xiao San was also very straightforward. There were people who helped, each of them gave 20 wen, the person who carried him gave 50 wen, and asked Zhou Kang to wait for a while, and then he would give it to him alone. Everyone was happy, and they got so much money for helping, and the wages for a day''s work were only thirty or forty cents.


    Zhou Kang is not in a hurry, helping people to the end, not to mention rewarding money. Let his daughter-in-law watch the trolley at the door, and he accompanies them in the hospital for treatment.


    Xiaosan''s hand was broken, his leg was twisted, and there was a little bruise on his face. Fatty didn''t look at the bleeding, but it was only a small injury. After cleaning up the wound and dressing it up, he woke up.


    "Hey, my head hurts, why is there so much blood on my body. What''s going on, how come the car rolled over." As soon as the fat man woke up, he only remembered the car rollover~ and didn''t know how much blood he bleed. I asked the doctor to find out, but fortunately the injury was not serious.


    "Master, the axle fell off and the car overturned." Little San said pitifully, afraid that the young master would blame him, and his job would be over.


    "You don''t know how to check and check when you go out. Young master, I almost died. I''ll take care of you when I go back. Hurry up and call a car to take me home." The fat man endured the pain and wanted to get up.


    Xiaosan said: "Master, this kid and some guys just helped pull you out of the carriage and pushed you to the hospital on a trolley. I gave the others money and sent them away. I also hurt my foot, so I took him to the hospital. Leave."


    "What''s your name, go and call me a carriage."


    Zhou Kang helped them call a carriage to the back of the county office, and then led them the horse. Only then did I know that Fatty was the son of the county magistrate''s family.


    Fatty also knew that this was Brother Wednesday''s nephew, and gave him a high look. Originally, I asked Xiao San to reward him with one or two silver coins, and then asked him to give some more.


    Zhou Kang was flattered and said: "Enough is enough, thank you young master, don''t give it any more."


    "Master, why don''t you find him a job." Xiaosan followed his young master and went to Zhou Cheng''s house every three days. He also had a good relationship with his children and planned to help him.


    "You can''t protect yourself, and you are still in the mood to meddle in other people''s business." Fatty glared at him.


    Xiao San slapped himself and said, "The villain is also very wronged. This carriage belongs to the county government. Who would have known that it would be useless. The young master is open to the net?" He secretly glanced at his young master.


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing and I Become a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 127： thank you

    "I''ll get ten boards later, and three months'' wages will be deducted from you. As for you..." Fatty rubbed his chin and thought for a while, "Go guard the city gate?


    Zhou Kang was ecstatic, wouldn''t he just eat Shangguan''s meal when he went to defend the city? He asked cautiously: "Master, can the villain go to guard the city gate?"


    "You want to guard the city gate? Well, ask the housekeeper to arrange it." After that, he handed it over to Xiao San. He was going back to lie down, and he still didn''t know how to explain it to his mother. Touching his forehead, he thought as he walked, that he has been out of luck in the past few months, either falling into the water or overturning the car, should he go to the temple with his mother to worship?


    When Zhou Kang came out of the county office, he was still dazed, so he could eat Shangguan''s food so easily? He still couldn''t believe it.


    Walking absent-mindedly to the door of the hospital, Lin Hongye was a little worried when she saw her husband in a trance, and asked nervously, "What''s the matter, what happened?"


    Only then did he come back to his senses, grinning and showing his daughter-in-law a tael of silver in his arms, Lin Hongye was stunned, "There are so many, who is the young master?"


    "It''s the eldest son of the county magistrate''s family, and there are other surprises. I''ll tell you later. Let''s sell these rabbits for your show first, and we''ll get the medicine later. There''s no need to ask the third aunt to borrow money. Return the rabbit''s money to her." Zhou Kang was happy, and he knew that he was on the street now, and some things were inconvenient to talk about, so he had done it beforehand, but he still couldn''t help but sigh, the three uncles and three aunts are really their nobles.


    She wondered, she had already won a coin or two, what surprises were there? He wanted to ask, but seeing that he didn''t want to say it now, he had to swallow the words and did it beforehand.


    After walking out of the city gate and walking for a while, when there was no one around, Zhou Kang couldn''t help but share it with his daughter-in-law, his daughter-in-law''s eyes widened, she couldn''t believe it, and her voice trembled, "Really? "


    "Really, the housekeeper took me to Qiantou County to register, and the class the day after tomorrow." Zhou Kang''s mouth was almost behind his ears. He was so happy that one day he would be able to eat Shangguan''s food.


    Lin Hongye grabbed his hand tightly in excitement, "It''s great, it''s really great. Why didn''t you say it earlier."


    "I''m not afraid that you will be too excited to hear it. There are too many people coming and going in the city."


    The two of them couldn''t be excited all the way. They felt that this surprise came too suddenly and caught people off guard. Yesterday, they were still worried about the money, but they got a sum of money today and got such a good job.


    Back in the village, the two immediately went to Pei Xiu''s house. He gave her all the money for selling rabbits, and told her what happened on the road. Pei Xiu was happy for them, but worried about the injury of Fatty''s master and servant.


    "The eldest young master is fine, but he has a cut on his forehead, which has already been bandaged. The rest is fine. I didn''t even know that the eldest young master knew the third uncle, and today he was all exposed to the third uncle." Zhou Kangdu Unexpectedly, it turned out that his third uncle was so powerful that even the son of the county magistrate knew him. sacrifice as dingdingxiaoshuo.com sacrifice as


    "It''s nothing, it''s because of your luck that you happened to meet. I''ll go and pay you back the IOU."


    Lin Hongye took the IOU and asked curiously, "When did the third uncle know Master Shi? Does the third uncle know the county magistrate?"


    "I don''t know very well. Your third uncle has a wide range of friends. And if Zhou Kang didn''t help save people today, Master Shi wouldn''t know you, so he would arrange errands for you." Pei Xiu didn''t dare to say that he knew each other. Are you asking for the door? How can they have such a big face. si reduce si


    The two nodded, still thanking them again and again.


    "Be more diligent in the future, and do your job well. This is an iron job. Go back quickly, and make your parents and grandparents happy."


    Zhou Kang happily agreed, and went back first with his daughter-in-law.


    Pei Xiu thought that since Fatty was injured, it would be fine if they didn''t know. Now that they knew, they had to express their feelings, not to mention that they had arranged errands for Zhou Kang to save face.


    During dinner, Sister-in-law Zhou pulled a large basket of eggs and came to the door with a blushing face, "Third brother and sister, I''m here to see you, huh, the second brother told me that he could have errands with the third brother. The light. Thank you so much, I didn''t expect the third brother to have this way."


    Pei Xiu smiled and let her sit and said, "What sister-in-law said, Zhou Cheng is not very familiar with Master Shi. It''s just that Master Shi fell into the water and saved him when he passed by. He also gave a generous gift to thank him. Zhou Kangneng was also the one who got the errand. Luckily, I happened to bump into him, not just because of Zhou Cheng, maybe I just knew they were two uncles and nephews, so I just arranged an errand. Sister-in-law, don''t think highly of us, we don''t have that big face yet."


    Sister-in-law Zhou was right to hear what she said. It just so happened that the uncle and nephew had rescued Master Shi before and after, and they still remembered the kindness, so they arranged it along the way. It was also her son who was lucky. But if you are not familiar with it, it is not easy to ask the third brother to do things. She also wondered if she could also arrange for her eldest son~ The heart is not enough to swallow an elephant, one has two, so Pei Xiu dare not take it. credit.


    "The third brother is still very capable. People on tall horses often come to him. Do you know who they are?" Sister-in-law Zhou still wanted to know more. Unlike ordinary people, the villagers are all guessing.


    "It''s Paoze when he joined the army. I''m not very clear about the rest. How can I be a woman and go forward when their men talk."


    "That''s it, that''s true, you keep these eggs to make up for a few children. Whether our old Zhou family can send out a few scholars depends on your family. We are still waiting for them to shine and shine." Sister-in-law Zhou saw that their family''s life was getting better and better, and she also wanted to have a good relationship. What if the real ancestral graves were smoked? This is not easy to say, a few children are getting smarter and smarter.


    "Then I''ll thank my sister-in-law for a few children." Pei Xiu laughed and complained inwardly. It was obviously a thank you, but she was shrewd enough to have to drag and carry a few children again.


    After sending Sister-in-law Zhou away, Pei Xiu said to the boys, "Have you heard, you have to work hard, everyone is waiting for you to honor your ancestors."


    Zhou Yong said with a smile on his face, "Mother, even the aunt sees that we have a future." Mi He Mi


    Pei Xiu flicked his forehead, "I''m just polite, do you still take it seriously? What do you write in your own words? I don''t care?"


    The other three laughed there, big brother is really shameless.


    "Hey, that''s better than the dog crawling written by my mother." After speaking, Pei Xiu quickly ran away, but Pei Xiu didn''t catch up with the leather monkey.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 128： return

    The second child stepped forward and said, "Mother, should we go see the fat uncle?"


    "Your father is not at home, it''s inconvenient for my wife to take you there. I will ask your second cousin to send us two chickens tomorrow. Our family has no conditions, so we can only talk about our feelings and let him see when your father comes back. Look." She touched the second child''s head, but he was more sensible.


    "Oh, then let''s write a letter to the fat uncle and ask the second cousin to take it with me." The other two nodded.


    "Okay." Several children are very attentive, which is a good thing.


    After only one night, the whole village knew that Zhou Kang was promising, and he was going to the town as an errand. Everyone was eager to praise him there. Fortunately, he didn''t hear anything that touched Zhou Cheng. Happy to say that his son touched someone else''s light. I only heard that he saved the county grandfather and son, and he repaid his gratitude by arranging errands.


    Pei Xiu was also satisfied that there was nothing to do with her family.


    Zhou Kang also planned to go to town today. His mother prepared a thank you gift and asked him to visit Young Master Shi, and by the way, he also sent the third aunt''s family there.


    Knowing Zhou Kang''s happy event, Zhou Yu came back on purpose. It surprised Pei Xiu, but she actually came to the door. It turned out that she thanked her for supporting her in the old house last time, but it was difficult for her to remember.


    Seeing her this time, although she still looks haggard, she is slightly better than what she saw last time. Everyone has their own way of living, and what should be said and what should be reminded has been done, and how to live still depends on oneself.


    "Third aunt, I regret it. But life still has to go on, I will make myself a better life. Thank you for what you said for me at that time." Zhou Yu wiped her tears.


    "I said what I should say in front of your mother-in-law last time, and I said it in front of your husband. I live my life by myself. When it''s time to be tough, you have to be tough." She didn''t want to say more. She is also a failure, not qualified to teach others how to live.


    "I know what the third aunt said is for my own good, and I am grateful for it, and I will remember it. The second brother came back from town to visit me and told me that he had a good job, so I came back with me. Now, let your parents feel at ease and stop by to have a look, haven''t the brothers come back from school yet?"


    "Not yet. After school, they also like to stay outside for a while, catching fish and shrimps, and they don''t come back so soon."


    "It''s still a child''s temperament. The younger brothers are all promising. The third aunt will be blessed in the future. I will also count on the younger brothers to support me." After a simple chat, she did not stop much. Recently, she and two The sisters took turns to cook, and they had to go back as early as possible. Si minus bX W X Si


    Seeing her running around on this hot day, she felt terribly hot, and it was sultry in the house, not to mention that the sun hadn''t gone down yet, and it was still sunny outside. She didn''t even want to cook dinner. As soon as she entered the kitchen to make a fire, she felt like she was following a stove, and a heat wave was coming. But the whole family waited to open their mouths to eat, and those who resigned themselves made dinner.


    With thoughts in my heart, I always feel that life is passing slowly, several days have passed, and I don''t know when Zhou Cheng will come back and whether he has encountered any danger.


    Zhou Cheng is also walking back at the moment. The hot weather animals don''t like to come out during the day. They all come and go at night. After staying up for a few nights, he feels that it is almost the same. Half-dead, on such a hot day, he couldn''t let it go when he died, it should be stinky, he planned to go back early.


    After all, in the barren mountains and ridges outside, there is no comfort at home, there are many mosquitoes in summer, and there is no convenience in autumn and winter. What''s more, he rests during the day, hunts at night, and sleeps with one eye open. He looks very tired.


    Go back with one heart, and your feet are faster than when you came, so you don''t have to stop and go. He really planned to go back, but he felt like an arrow in his heart again. He wanted to go home right away. He had been away from home for many days, and he didn''t know if there was anything difficult at home.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, there was still some leftover pheasant roasted in the morning, so it was enough to eat pads while walking. He planned to go back overnight without resting. He was familiar with this area, and it was not far away. Maybe when I get home, I can hug my daughter-in-law and sleep for a while. Of course, when someone hit his hand on the road, he didn''t let it go.


    Zhou Cheng was not at home, Pei Xiu slept lightly at night, and so did Zhou Yong. His father was not at home, he and his younger brothers were the only men at home. He was the eldest and had to protect his mother and younger brothers.


    When Zhou Cheng climbed over the wall and landed, there was no sound at all. He walked to the window lightly, and saw his daughter-in-law who was sleeping inward through the gap in the window, and then went to the next room to look at the children who were sleeping all over the place. Seeing that they were all well, they put the prey on their hands in the backyard.


    When taking a shower, the boss heard the sound of water, and sat up vigilantly, wondering if Dad had come back, or why would there be a sound of water.


    I got up quietly, and I was relieved to see a shirtless man taking a shower through the small open window. He gently opened the door, and when he came out, he saw Pei Xiu also pushing open the window. sacrifice as miaobifang.com sacrifice as


    He whispered, "Mom, Dad is back."


    "I see, you go to sleep~ I''ll get your father a bowl of gnocchi." After he finished speaking, he opened the door and came out. Knowing that Zhou Cheng should be able to come back in the next few days, she specially asked Zhou Kang to bring some flour, because he was afraid that when he came back, he would have nothing to eat, and he would not eat a serious meal for a few days in the mountains.


    "It''s in the middle of the night, you all go to bed. You don''t have to be busy. It''s the same as eating when it''s dawn, so don''t come out to feed the mosquitoes. I''ll take a shower and take a break."


    He hadn''t seen his family for many days, and even the expression on his eldest son was much gentler.


    "Eat something and then go to bed. You must have eaten nothing while traveling all night. How can you sleep well when you are hungry. I can cook gnocchi very quickly." He went into the kitchen to make a fire without waiting for him to speak.


    I put cabbage, river prawns caught by the children, and fried two eggs. Zhou Cheng, who didn''t feel hungry at first and could bear it, immediately sang an empty city plan in his stomach.


    Pei Xiu smiled and saw that he had drunk all the soup before asking him what he was hunting.


    "A deer, a roe deer, a few chickens and rabbits. Nothing. Go back to the house."


    Pei Xiu told him everything that happened when he was away these days. He said he knew it. Tomorrow, he will send the prey to the town, and stop by to see how Fatty is injured. Mi He Mi


    He hadn''t slept for almost two nights, and his body felt tired. He felt relaxed at home, and slept later the next day. Except for Zhou Yong, the other children didn''t know that his father was back, and he didn''t tell his younger brothers.


    That''s how he pits his younger brother, the first in his strength pits his younger brother, secretly rubbing it and secretly having fun. As everyone knows, he has to suffer along with it.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 129： meet

    Even though Zhou Cheng was tired, he was only half an hour later than usual. Pei Xiu overslept as soon as he relaxed and forgot to wake the children up. When he got up, he saw the boss and Zhou Yi, and also understood that this guy was itchy again. You don''t need to ask, just go to the house and take out the snooze.


    The moment they were picked up with one hand and one hand, both of them woke up, staring wide-eyed at their father who didn''t know when he would come back. Looking at the younger brother who was still sleeping on his stomach, both of them had a tacit understanding and covered their mouths without making a sound and not reminding them. To be punished together, but not just the two of them.


    When I came out, I saw the eldest brother making a fake gesture, and the two of them stared at him nervously. They saw him stop, and turned their heads and smiled brightly: "Morning, Dad is back."


    They were all taken out, can you not know?


    Zhou Shan asked, "Did Uncle Zhou come back at night?"


    The boss blinked and said nothing.


    Zhou Yi: This guy is full of bad water...


    After taking out the youngest, Zhou Cheng glanced around and saw that several of them were still muttering and frowning, "Are you all awake? Go to the door and run around the house twenty laps to wake up."


    that''s it? No set time? He also ran with Zhou Yi? The boss couldn''t understand his father''s move, and a few people shoved out and ran away with bitter faces.


    Their house shares a wall with Goudan''s house next door, which is equivalent to running around the two houses. But the area of ??the farmyard was not very large, and they were used to running. Twenty laps are not difficult for them, not to mention there is no time limit, they can run slowly. Still have the spare energy to complain about their unreliable eldest brother.


    "Big brother, did you know that Dad was back long ago?" Zhou Heng looked at his elder brother suspiciously, otherwise why would he suddenly wake up so early today, usually more sleepy than him.


    "Dad came back overnight last night. I thought he came back so late, so he wouldn''t get up so early in the morning. I woke up at night, and then I lay down and didn''t fall asleep. I wanted to get up early so I can take a look at it for you. If Dad wakes up, I''ll call you. You. Who knew that Dad walked silently, and only when he heard the door opened did he know that he was up." They didn''t know whether they believed these words or not.


    A few ran side by side, glanced suspiciously at their elder brother, and didn''t know whether to believe it or not. Zhou Yi didn''t believe it anyway.


    After running to the back, they didn''t have the heart to speak, and they couldn''t say it. They ate a mouthful of wind and their throats were dry.


    After they finished running, the mother called to eat, and seeing that there was no other order from the father, she went to help with the meal. Immediately relieved, they were still trembling, thinking that there was something else waiting for them. Rarely did Dad show mercy.


    Zhou Cheng and the child went out on the front and back, and when they arrived at the Zuixiang Building, the shopkeeper still sighed, "Ye Zhou is still very good. From time to time, the best quality deer will be delivered. This deer is not bad, but it''s a pity that the two antlers are missing. This is a big supplement. ."


    Zhou Cheng didn''t explain, nodded and said, "The shopkeeper looked at me and gave me an estimate."


    "Okay, I won''t let the third master suffer. Our young master will come to the provincial capital in a few days and several other prefectures to inspect, and we will also come to our Canghe county at that time. He wants to see the third master. I wonder if the third master can come. available."


    "If I''m still here, I can visit your master at that time." Zhou Cheng was a little surprised. Ten years ago, he encountered a mountain bandit on his way back home from resignation in Liaodong Province. He walked with him for a while and had a relationship.


    The owner of Zuixianglou, whose business involves not only restaurants, but also winemaking, cloth, horse farms, etc., has a certain commercial status in their Xia Kingdom. That would attract him. It was when he was down and down that he was disheartened and just wanted to go back to his hometown to meet his parents and relatives whom he hadn''t seen in ten years.


    "Oh? Is the third master going to go abroad soon?" Their young master''s house was busy with trivial matters. It was rare for him to value Master Zhou so much, and he planned to come to their small county in person. sacrifice as 75zw.com sacrifice as


    "do not know yet."


    "Well then, I''ll tell our young master." The shopkeeper is not too **** others, he is just a messenger, not to mention that the young master is quite courteous to Wednesday. si reduce si


    Zhou Cheng bowed his hands and left first. He touched the two antlers in his arms that he deliberately left behind, intending to send them to Fatty. It''s not good to come to the door empty-handed.


    The fat man was forced to lie down by his mother for a few days, and the soup was filled with water, and all those who lost weight were replaced. Hearing that the third son said that Zhou Cheng was coming and was at the back door, he immediately got up.


    Zhou Cheng saw that Fatty was still covered with gauze on his forehead, but his face was ruddy, and he had gained a lot of weight. He knew that he was fine, so he handed the antlers to Fatty, chatted a few words, and was about to leave. At this time, there was a noise from the front yard, and the fat man was puzzled, so he asked Xiao San to ask. Zhou Cheng saw that the county government had something to do, so he didn''t leave in a hurry. If something happened, he would see if he could help.


    Xiao San panted and said: "Twenty people came to the city, all riding on tall horses. The city gate guard asked about the report to the county government, and the leader took the initiative to report to the county government."


    "What''s the background?" Fatty asked casually~ He didn''t care about this at all.


    "He came from the provincial capital. It seems that he has a good background. He is talking to the adults, and the adults look very respectful."


    From the provincial capital? Hearing this, Zhou Cheng''s heart moved: "Can you take me to the front to take a look."


    The fat man said suspiciously, "What are you going to do? Then you can take a look outside and get close. You are all right. I''m afraid I will be beaten by my father."


    Zhou Cheng nodded and followed behind Xiao San.


    The county magistrate was sending Qiu Baize out with a smile, when he happened to bump into a few people, "Oh? It''s a coincidence that the Lord is here on Wednesday." It was rare that he didn''t scold Fatty, and let him rest peacefully instead of running around. of.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, the fat man turned his head and slipped away.


    Qiu Baize stepped forward and patted Zhou Cheng on the shoulder and said, "Why are you here, I was going to find you."


    "I have a little friendship with the county magistrate. I just came out of the mountains yesterday. I came to see him when I knew he was injured. I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence." Zhou Cheng was also very happy to see Qiu Baize. I understood what was planned for him. It came so quickly, in such a hurry, and there was nothing wrong with the face, it was definitely not a bad thing.


    "Then let''s talk as we walk, and we won''t bother your lord." The two bowed their hands to the magistrate and left together, first going to the east gate to meet some plainclothes soldiers. There were people coming and going along the way, and it was inconvenient for the two of them to talk. Qiu Baize directly handed the prince''s handwriting to Zhou Cheng. Mi He Mi


    After Zhou Cheng read it, he understood the arrangement for him, and he took them to the carriage shop without hesitation.


    Since we are leaving, we must rent a carriage, which needs to be arranged in advance. Book now and leave the day after tomorrow.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 130： borrow

    Pei Xiu heard the sound of hooves outside in the yard. She was worried about why there were so many hooves all of a sudden, and hurriedly went to the door to have a look.


    A group of people pulled the reins and got off the horses one after another. She was dumbfounded. How could so many people come all at once? She was not mentally prepared at all.


    Zhou Cheng stepped forward and pulled Pei Xiu and said, "Go into the house and talk." Then he turned around and greeted everyone to take the horses to the backyard, and enter the house to sit for a while.


    The villagers were horrified when they saw so many people running by on horseback. They ran home trembling and closed the doors and windows, but did not dare to come out, for fear that horse thieves would come to sack the village. There are also people who are too late to go home on the road. When they see it from a distance, they squat down on the side of the road and dare not move, for fear of provoking these people with knives. The people in the field only heard the sound of horse hooves, but when they heard it from a distance, they felt something was wrong. They didn''t look like a horse. Some people nearby saw a group of people holding horses at the door of Zhou Cheng''s house, and they were worried and did not dare to approach, for fear of causing disaster.


    After a while, everyone found that there was nothing wrong, so they dared to open the door and come out to see. Those who were daring gathered under the big tree, and slowly people came out one after another, and more and more people discussed together. There are speculations about what happened to Zhou Cheng''s family. In the past six months, there have been people riding large horses from time to time. Recently, there have been horses and carriages. Now there are also a group of horses directly coming?


    Someone said: "Don''t provoke some enemies outside, they came to seek revenge?"


    "Really? Don''t bother our village. All of them are riding horses and armed with knives. They look like they are not easy to mess with."


    "What nonsense is Zhou Cheng, but everyone has grown up watching Zhou Cheng. He doesn''t seem easy to get along with, but he''s actually kind-hearted," said Uncle Dashan. sacrifice as 99bxwx.com sacrifice as


    "Village chief, those people have all gone to Zhou Cheng''s house, why don''t you come and ask? There are so many strangers suddenly in our village. I don''t know how to sleep at night." Someone said worriedly.


    The village head also knew the concerns of the villagers. He was the head of the village and had the responsibility to find out. He was also worried in his heart, not knowing that he would not sleep well at night.


    "Um."


    After smoking a dry cigarette, he walked towards Zhou Cheng''s house. As soon as he arrived at the door, he heard a loud noise inside. He didn''t dare to go forward, went to the next door, and knocked on the door of Goudan''s house.


    When their family heard the sound of horses'' hooves, they opened the courtyard door at first to take a look, but when they saw a group of people riding on horses with swords, they quickly closed the courtyard door in fright, ran back to the room to lock it, and wandered around looking for a place to hide. When I heard the sound of the courtyard door being knocked, the trembling became even worse, and there were still people who dared to go out to open the door.


    Goudan wanted to go out to see, but his mother and grandma hugged him desperately, not letting him go out. His father was still in the ground, and he didn''t know what to do, but his grandmother didn''t dare to let go.


    The village chief knocked on the door for a while and saw that no one came to open it, and he knew that the family must have been frightened.


    He walked to the door of Zhou Cheng''s house with a frown and a worried face, raised his hand and put it down hesitantly, pacing back and forth at the door. At this time, the courtyard door opened, and the village chief stepped back vigilantly. After seeing that it was Pei Xiu, he was relieved. Si minus bxwx.C o Si


    Pei Xiu looked at the village chief standing in front of the door, thinking that there should be so many people riding into the village, which shocked everyone. So the village chief came to see? She was the first to speak out, "Is the village chief going to come in and sit? Did they scare everyone when they entered the village just now?"


    "Who are those people?" The village chief''s brows did not relax, but he was still worried about whether Zhou Cheng knew some bad people and brought them into the village.


    "They are friends from Zhou Cheng''s provincial capital. They came to pick us up and leave. We plan to leave the day after tomorrow." people eat and lodging things.


    "What? Are you going to move out?" The village chief was so surprised that he didn''t hear a word, but he was about to leave. People in the world don''t like to leave their homes, so none of them thought they were going to leave.


    "Yes, the village chief can rest assured that these people will not disturb the people. You can do whatever you want. If you have anything to do, you can go in and ask Zhou Cheng. If I have something to do, go out first." Go to the house. After Zhou Yu got married, her house was vacated. You can talk to Sister-in-law Zhou to borrow it. On Tuesday, there are two vacant houses in the house of my sister-in-law, and her parents¡¯ family is a wood carpenter and her husband and wife. The houses are all vacant. You can also borrow it.


    She walked back and forth and explained to them what happened to the hooves before. Everyone was relieved, and people began to move around in the village.


    When she returned, the yard was empty. Only Zhou Cheng and Qiu Baize were still in the main room.


    "Where did everyone go?"


    "They couldn''t stay in the house, and there was nothing for them to do, so let the village chief take them into the mountains to exercise their muscles and muscles. There is no need to arrange dinner, and they won''t come back to sleep. They will come back tomorrow and have a rest for the night." Zhou Cheng also didn''t know what to do when he saw them sitting, but the village chief just came in, and after a few chats, he simply asked him to take him to the mountains for activities.


    That would save trouble, otherwise she would worry about how to arrange dinner for twenty people.


    Seeing Zhou Cheng thinking, she asked, "What''s the matter? Is there anything else?"


    "I was instructed to transport all the seeds together~. So my elder brother, second elder brother and your elder brother''s have to be taken back." Zhou Cheng said with a little embarrassment, and sent it out again. It''s not easy to get it back.


    "Can I buy it with money? They have paid back all the seeds we borrowed, and now they have worked hard to plant them." Pei Xiu said, she did not agree with taking it back, but it was necessary to take it back in order to prevent it from leaking out. Did not expect this level. Mi He Mi


    "We are also discussing, the family will give 10 taels of silver, the sister-in-law thinks it''s feasible?" Qiu Baize said, as long as he can get it back, it is not difficult to spend some money, and they are not officials who can fish the common people.


    "Ten taels of silver is a lot, but the repeated planting of these seeds can lead to countless lives. Can we count them as borrowing? Ten taels of silver will be used as rent. When we are sure that they can be planted publicly, we will return their share. This way The big guy will not be disappointed, and will also consciously keep it a secret." Pei Xiu also wants to do something for his own people, so that they can get the first batch of seeds.


    Qiu Baize thought about it, as long as you can get it, borrowing is not much different from buying it. Anyway, when it is popularized, where to plant it is not the seed. After two or three years of repeated planting, will there be a shortage of such seeds? This is a high-yield plant. Plant first, first benefit, and agreed directly, saying: "In this business, I was worried that people would talk too much, some people were not strict, and they leaked it ahead of time. This can be done, it is closely related to their own interests, and they will definitely consciously keep it secret. I The master has agreed, and I will speak up when I go back, so that it can be popularized, so what is it that is not a kind of seed."


    Zhou Cheng and Pei Xiu were also relieved that they could solve it happily. I plan to go to the old house first.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 131： bid farewell

    Brother Zhou''s family was too scared to go out today, but it was Pei Xiu who came to call the door, and they only opened it and knew the reason. Now, when they see the third child, they have brought a person to the door, and they have all seen it, and they are relieved, but when they hear that the seed is about to be taken back, they strongly oppose it. It was rare for Zhou Cheng to patiently and repeatedly explain, and then they were relieved. Seeing that Qiu Baize had spent ten taels of silver, there were no complaints. Sister-in-law Zhou happily took them to the firewood house to move.


    When the seeds can''t be sold for hundreds of dollars, and someone still lends 10 taels of silver, that''s really a good thing. The family''s production in a year is only enough for their own food. Not much money. If you don''t borrow it for nothing, you won''t be able to borrow it. No matter how you count it, you''ve earned it for nothing. Sister-in-law Zhou was very happy.


    Brother Zhou''s house was resolved, and on Tuesday, there was naturally no problem with the brother''s house. The two took a pole, covered it with a piece of ragged clothes, and picked it back. By the way, they told them not to spread the seed.


    That''s not a problem for his uncle and brother, it''s easier for them to push it back with a trolley. Moreover, his uncle was really too kind, and he even had to return the 12 taels of silver, saying that it was not theirs in the first place, and it was nothing to help the seeds, and it was no trouble.


    Of course they won''t take it.


    Zhou Cheng said goodbye to him by the way. They planned to leave early the day after tomorrow, and they didn''t know when they would come back. Brother Pei''s family was very surprised. Zhou Cheng didn''t know how to explain it, so he could only hope that Shangguan used him before, so he picked up their family.


    This is a good thing. How could Big Brother Pei stop him? I''m just a little worried about Pei Xiu. He probably won''t be able to see him for many years. He only has such a sister of a fellow mother in this world. After inquiring, he said that he would take them for a ride in the morning the day after tomorrow.


    After Zhou Cheng and the others left, he sat for an afternoon. What was uncomfortable in his heart was not the taste. He didn''t know how many years it would take to see him. His family didn''t dare to disturb him when they saw him like this, and avoided him far away. , leave him alone for a while.


    At home, Pei Xiu has packed everything that can be packed and taken away, and also brought new bedding. It is also troublesome to temporarily add new bedding to a new place. These are all newly made. She doesn''t want any old things, and she doesn''t know how many years they''ve used them. There were no conditions before, so she could only take them away. Now she doesn''t have to take them away, just give them to her in-laws.


    When Zhou Cheng and the others came back, she learned that they had been to her eldest brother''s house. She originally planned to go with them when they passed, and say goodbye by the way. Now I can only go again tomorrow. She also packs some things for them, and adds makeup to Pei Qing. Seeing that she is about to get married, her aunt can''t send her out, but the things that should be sent are also Can''t fall.


    There was no time for her to sigh. Seeing that the sun was about to go down and the children were coming back, she had to prepare dinner. What the children say is left to Zhou Cheng to explain, and Zhou Fuzi also has to say that he can no longer go to school.


    As soon as they went to school, they heard that there were dozens of people riding horses at home. They were excited and rushed back. Zhou Yi had a good time and wondered if it was the uncle Qiu who came often. .


    When I ran home, I saw that the courtyard was empty, and there was no one there. Hearing the sound in the main room, I ran over to see my father and Uncle Qiu drinking. They ran over happily, chattering, and you said something to me.


    "When did you come, Uncle Qiu..." Xiru 9duxs.com Xiru


    "Uncle Qiu, did you come here on horseback?" SijianbxW x.C O*si


    "Can Uncle Qiu take us on a horse?"


    "What about the others? It''s not that there are a lot of people riding over, so can we each ride one, haha." Zhou Yong was so happy when he thought about it.


    "Don''t think about it, everyone else has gone into the mountains to hunt and will be back tomorrow. Come over here." Zhou Cheng beckoned and called a few children over and said to them, "Pack up your own things, we will leave the day after tomorrow. Here. Say goodbye to your friends when it''s time to say goodbye."


    Zhou Yong didn''t know that he was going to move, so he said excitedly: "Dad, where are you taking us? We have to go out for a few days, isn''t it like the Master said, reading ten thousand books is not as good as traveling ten thousand miles. You have to take us Did you go to see the customs?"


    Several children stared at Zhou Cheng with wide eyes. He shook his head, "No, we are moving temporarily. We don''t know when we will be back, or we may not come back, I''m not sure."


    "Ah, why are you moving?" Zhou Yong stared in disbelief.


    "Uncle Qiu brought people here to **** us to the provincial capital. We will come back when we have a chance."


    Zhou Yi said: "What are you afraid of? I will go to Fucheng to find my parents in a few days. Fucheng is very close to the provincial capital. I will see you then. It''s just that we can no longer play together every day."


    The big head and the second were also reluctant to look at them, and there was a sad atmosphere among the group of children.


    "Take your friends out to play, UU reading will come back for dinner later."


    The boys were no longer in the mood to look at the horse, and all sat or squatted around the corner, sighing.


    Datou said: "I just said that I have never seen anyone on horseback come to see your father before, but there must be something wrong with the sudden frequent visits this year. Are they begging Uncle Zhou for errands, so they have to pick up your whole family? provincial capital."


    Zhou Yi nodded and said: "It''s very likely that Uncle Qiu doesn''t look like an ordinary person, and I don''t know if you can come back when things are done.


    "Uncle Qiu has a very good relationship with my father and will not harm us. If we leave, you can''t forget us. Zhou Yi, you must remember to visit us in the provincial capital. I will write to you and tell you when the time comes. address."


    Several children said goodbye one by one there, but Hu Zi was locked at home and not allowed to go out.


    When he heard the sound of horse hooves today, he knew that it must be the uncle who was riding a horse, but when he got closer, he realized that it was wrong. It was a group of people who were riding with swords. They were all afraid that they might be horse thieves, and they hid at home one after another. He was also stuffed into the cellar by his parents and kept from coming out.


    It didn''t take long for the misunderstanding to be resolved. He also asked clearly. It turned out that these people were here to pick up Uncle Zhou''s family to leave. Hearing this, his heart tightened. Uncle left.


    Fear that they will leave tomorrow, fear of missing out. After hesitating for an afternoon, he finally summoned up the courage to tell his mother. In the end, his mother beat him severely without saying a word, and locked him in the cellar to prevent him from coming out, calling him whatever he wanted. Mi He Mi


    He was tormented in the cellar, the uncle didn''t stay long, sometimes he left without spending the night, and his mother wouldn''t let him out, so he could only be in a hurry.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 132：

    Finally, when it was time for dinner, his father came back to eat, and his mother released him from the cellar.


    "Your good son sees that he is riding a majestic horse with a high head and wants to follow him, so don''t let us?" Hu Ziniang has been angry since the afternoon, whether the family lacks his food or lacks his clothes, and even wants to go with others. Those who have left their hometowns do not know when they will be able to come back. Do you think it is a good thing? When did this kid have such an idea.


    Hu Zi''s father looked at his son in surprise, "Why do you want to go with others?"


    Hu Zi knelt down directly to his father, "Father, I don''t want to strike iron, I want to learn my skills and get ahead. I know I''m not a student, so I want martial arts. When I saw the uncle Qiu who was riding a horse, I knew he could Teach me. Dad..."


    "You little brat, you don''t want parents anymore? I only gave birth to you in ten months of my pregnancy, and you are so cruel. What''s wrong with our life? There are not many families in the village that can compare to ours. What else do you have? I''m not satisfied." Seeing that Hu Ziniang still didn''t give up and wanted to beg his father, she suddenly became furious, and she was so angry that she wanted to start whipping again. His younger brothers and sisters stood by and were afraid to speak out.


    "Mother, I didn''t want you, I''ll come back to see you. Isn''t Uncle Qiu often coming to the village to look for Uncle Zhou? He will definitely bring me back then." Hu Zi didn''t dare to dodge, and knelt down. bear.


    "You know again? No one said they wanted you, so you were sure he would take you away? Your uncle on Wednesday will also move out, you know, it''s spread all over the village, and a group of people who came on horseback today are here to pick you up. His family left." Hu Ziniang said, poking his head with her fingers.


    Hu Zi was surprised, he was locked up by his mother for an afternoon, he never went out, and he didn''t know anything. But he didn''t respond slowly, "Mom, Dad, wouldn''t it be better if Uncle Wednesday would also go together. We are from a village, how could he take care of me, why don''t you worry?"


    When his mother heard this, she wanted to kick him again, but she still didn''t give up.


    Hu Zi''s father reached out and stopped him, "Don''t fight, he is determined to go with others, you are useless to fight." After that, he asked Hu Zi, "Tell father, when did you get up? thought?"


    "The first time I saw him riding into the village, I was very envious. Later, I saw him riding a horse with Zhou Yong and the others, watching them ride on the horse, and the happy and wanton feeling of the horse running made me feel Very yearning, I just want to learn my skills with him."


    "Why do people teach you, you are a country boy who has nothing, why should someone take you by your side? Have you ever thought about it?" Hu Zifa frowned. He was a young iron man in the town, and he had also seen some All kinds of people, he doesn''t think that based on his son''s wishful thinking, people are willing to take him.


    Hu Zi gritted his teeth. He also knew that people might not want him, but this was his only chance. If he couldn''t go with Uncle Qiu, he really had to stay in the village and learn to strike with his father.


    "Father, I will go and beg him, please let me try it, otherwise I will not be reconciled." He kowtowed to his father.


    "You child, if you leave, what will your parents do?" Hu Ziniang saw that her eldest son was determined to leave, and couldn''t help but feel sad. , Thinking of this, she was very sad.


    "Please make it happen, I won''t come back. Please let me try it out. If it doesn''t work... I''ll give up."


    Hu Zi''s father saw that his son had made up his mind, and their parents couldn''t stop him. If he sneaked away, it would be even worse.


    "Since you''ve made up your mind, your parents won''t stop you. Go try it out and see if they want to accept you and take you away."


    Parents cannot beat their children. In the war between parents and children, it is always the child who wins.


    With his father''s approval, Hu Zi happily wiped away tears, kowtowed, got up and ran out, hoping they didn''t leave so quickly.


    The village is not that big. He ran as fast as he could, and when he saw a row of people squatting at the corner of Uncle Wednesday''s house from a distance, he felt relieved.


    Zhou Yong and the others saw Hu Zi running in front and looked at him suspiciously. Their relationship was not very good. What was he doing here? Didn''t you come to say goodbye to them? Seeing that he really ran up to them, Zhou Yong stood up and said, "What are you doing."


    "I want to find Uncle Qiu, is he inside?" The courtyard door was not closed, Hu Zi stretched his neck and looked around at the door, but no one was seen.


    It wasn''t to say goodbye to him.


    "Why are you looking for Uncle Qiu?" Zhou Yong looked at him suspiciously, and the few squatting in the corner also stood up and looked at him.


    "I have something to tell him, is he in there?" Hu Zi told him patiently.


    Pei Xiu came out of the kitchen and saw Hu Zi standing at the gate of the courtyard, and understood what he was doing. After entering the main room, he said to Qiu Baize, "There is a boy outside who wants to find you. Would you like to meet him?"


    "Ah, see me? Why are you seeing me? Haven''t you met a bunch of them just now? I''ll go take a look." Qiu Baize was also surprised.


    Zhou Cheng asked Pei Xiu with her eyes, and she said, "It''s Huzi. I came to the door a few days ago. Let''s go and have a look."


    Hu Zi''s eyes lit up when he saw Qiu Baize coming out, there is hope when he sees people.


    "Uncle Qiu."


    Qiu Baize was still very approachable and smiled at this familiar boy, "Are you looking for me for something?"


    He took a deep breath and said boldly, "Uncle Qiu, I want to leave you, I want to learn my skills with you."


    The few children next to him stared at Huzi in disbelief~ They didn''t expect Huzi to have this idea. They were also very moved when they heard it, and they would never forget the feeling of galloping on horseback without saying anything else.


    Qiu Baize couldn''t laugh anymore, and looked at Hu Zi seriously, "Boy, do you know what I do? Are you not afraid that I am a horse thief, a gangster? Aren''t you afraid that following me will lead to precarious situations, or that I will push you into the fire pit?


    "I believe in Uncle Zhou''s vision of making friends. I believe that you are a good and honest person. I am willing to gamble." Hu Zi looked directly at Qiu Baize''s eyes and looked at him firmly.


    Qiu Baize looked around him, touched his chin and said to Zhou Cheng, "Looking at his small body and strong eyes, he actually wanted to follow me. But why am I carrying a burden? People are used to being chic and comfortable, and their daughter-in-law doesn''t want to marry, so why do you have to bring children to others?"


    "Uncle Qiu, I''m not a burden. I can do anything. I can also be a servant for you and take care of your daily life. Please accept me."


    "Why do I want a servant? All my soldiers are soldiers, and I will go to the battlefield with me. You are not qualified for being so young. Go back, I won''t want you." Qiu Baize shook his head, he didn''t need it Get yourself into trouble.

 Chapter 133： intercede

    This is his business, Zhou Cheng and Pei Xiu both kept silent. The few children next to them looked at each other in dismay, but did not dare to make a sound.


    Hu Zi knelt down in a hurry, "Uncle Qiu, please accept me, I can''t do anything right now, but I can study hard, when I grow up, you will definitely be able to use me. You all I said, if you don''t have a wife, then you definitely don''t have children, I can be filial to you, I swear."


    Qiu Baize laughed angrily, "I don''t marry a wife and have no children now, it doesn''t mean that I won''t marry a wife and have children in the future. Are you sure that I will have no sons in the future?"


    "Uncle Qiu, I don''t mean that. I mean that I can be filial to you, and I will work hard to learn my skills. I will make you useful to my day. Please give me a chance." Hu Zi knelt straightly. , looking at him.


    "Boy, don''t embarrass me, isn''t it bad to grow up with your parents, just live a simple life. My world is very complicated, and I live with my head in my head, don''t think I''ve lived a beautiful life, I He''s not a big man either." Qiu Baize pulled him up and persuaded him seriously.


    "I''m not afraid of hardship or fatigue. I don''t want to be like my parents, living in one place to grow old. I want to go out of the village and see the outside world. As a man, I want to do something. I don''t have the brain to read, so I want to learn martial arts from you. I have my heart set on you, what a surprise, it is also my life. Uncle Qiu, please let me follow you?" Hu Zi pulled his sleeves and didn''t let go.


    "Isn''t it hard for you kid? Hurry home, it''s time for your parents to ask you to eat." Qiu Baize tugged at his sleeve and didn''t plan to talk to him any more.


    Hu Zi knelt down again and did not speak.


    Qiu Baize looked at him like that, shook his head, and turned to go in.


    Zhou Cheng glanced at him, then looked at the group of children beside him, and went in as well.


    Pei Xiu squatted down and said to Hu Zi, "You don''t have to kneel anymore, let''s go back to eat first," and said to the others, "You all go home to eat first."


    Everyone, look at me, I look at yours, and I look at the kneeling tiger, and I don''t know what to say to him. Zhou Yong said to his little friend Zhao Huzi, "Don''t say it."


    "Well, let''s go back first. Are you going to school tomorrow?" Datou asked worriedly.


    "Go, go, don''t worry."


    Seeing that they were all gone, Zhou Yong crouched down and said to Hu Zi, "You really want to go with us and Uncle Qiu. We are going to the provincial capital a long way. Are your parents at ease?"


    "I have persuaded my parents, can you help me?" Hu Zi looked at Zhou Yong with hope.


    Sacrifice such as kenshuju.com Sacrifice such as. Pei Xiu was a little surprised that his parents had already agreed.


    "Probably not. I can''t convince Uncle Qiu. Do you want your parents to talk?"


    As soon as the words fell, he was slapped on the back of the head, "Don''t make up your mind, is this something you can manage? Let me go in for dinner."


    Hu Zi heard this and wondered if it would be better for his father to talk. Unwilling to go back like this, he looked up at Pei Xiu, "Auntie, can you tell me something?


    Pei Xiu shook her head, it was someone else''s business whether to bring it or not. She was not familiar with Qiu Baize, so she wasn''t able to intervene in this matter, and she didn''t want to go with them.


    "You go back first, it''s not a problem to kneel like this." After that, he brought several children in.


    They were drinking and talking when Qiu Baize said, "What are you talking about? Why did you suddenly rely on me and want to leave with me?"


    Hu Zi sat down beside him and said, "Uncle Qiu is very heroic. He doesn''t look like an ordinary person. Hu Zi also has a good eye. He knows that his uncle is not an ordinary person."


    Qiu Baize laughed, "Good boy, you can flatter yourself, you have a future. Zhou Cheng, you really know how to give birth, everyone is so clever."


    "The one at the door is accepted as an apprentice, don''t you also have a adopted son?" Zhou Cheng said with a cup.


    Qiu Baize looked at him unexpectedly, "Do you think I should accept him? This is not like you. I have never brought children, how do I know how to teach them, so don''t mistake them." He shook his head.


    Subtract b¢ª§ê¢ª ¡ñ§³0 ãá. "It''s good to practice like a soldier. I''m afraid of misunderstanding someone''s children. He doesn''t know anything in the country. I''ll talk more, you can figure it out yourself. Anyway, it''s not that I''m relying on me."


    "Hey, I''m used to being alone. Drinking and drinking..."


    Pei Xiu was also surprised that Zhou Cheng would speak for Hu Zi. I asked when I was sleeping at night, but Zhou Cheng said that he thought the same thing at the beginning, but he didn''t meet someone like Qiu Baize who could take him away. He didn''t join the army until he was fifteen years old.


    Only then did she understand and said, "I don''t think Master Qiu would agree."


    "Then it''s none of our business, we don''t know the way forward. Go to sleep, we have to arrange the aftermath tomorrow, and we have to tell my parents to let them move in. It''s not convenient to take Qiu Baize today. others."


    "Well, I have to go to my brother''s house." Pei Xiu closed her eyes, thinking about going to bed earlier, but she couldn''t fall asleep after tossing and turning~ Looking at the sleeping son, she thought to herself. In her whole life, she has already gained a lot, she has already earned it, and she has nothing to fear.


    The group of people who entered the mountain didn''t come back until the next afternoon, and none of them had empty hands. Pei Xiu let them spend the night at someone''s house and eat dinner there. These prey were used as food money, and Qiu Baize paid the family back. Fifty cents for accommodation. It also saves her trouble by arranging dinner this way.


    Hu Zi was taken back by his parents yesterday. His parents didn''t see him come back after dinner, so they came to have a look. They found that this silly boy was kneeling at the door of the courtyard and carried him back directly. Fortunately, He didn''t yell and shame them.


    As a result, from the time he came back to the next day, he lost his soul all day, and did not go out to play. Their parents were worried to death. How could this child seem to have lost his soul? Hu Ziniang wanted to ask at the door, but He was stopped by his father, "There''s nothing to ask, I can tell at a glance that he was rejected, and this kid can''t stand it. Leave him alone, let him calm down, and wait until the family leaves tomorrow."


    As a result, at night, he developed a high fever and talked nonsense. The second brother who was peeing was frightened. He hurriedly knocked on his parents'' door and called the doctor overnight. Then the fever subsided until the middle of the night, so scared that his parents didn''t dare to close their eyes all night.


    As a result, when he woke up early in the morning, he was worried about whether Qiu Baize had left. His parents were angry and helpless. His sons and daughters are all debts. For this son, he also gave up his old face and promised to help him to talk about it.


    Mi He Mi. And then took him early in the morning to start a family last week. Looking at the group of people at the door who were carrying things and loading luggage, he stood there and hesitated to say what to say, but Zhou Cheng saw them and greeted them and sat down in the main room.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 134： road

    "Mr. Qiu, I''m here for the child''s business, and I''m causing you trouble. Hey, this... children are all debts. For him, I can only ask you shamelessly. Can you bring him and let him He runs errands for you and disciplines me, so we will never have any complaints or dissatisfaction." Hu Zifa said sincerely to Qiu Baize.


    Qiu Baize frowned, looked at the two father and son, and then looked at Zhou Cheng, "My life is not so easy, why do I often go out to fight, do some dangerous things, it''s not safe to follow me, so I don''t want to take it with me. He, in case of any accident, where am I going to compensate you for a son."


    "Life is a matter of life. Yesterday, I lost my soul all day, and I almost burned out at night. When I woke up, I asked if you were gone. I have been thinking about it in my heart, and I dare not stop him anymore. I have my own way of living. , this kid has made his own choice, so he can only bear it himself, we as parents have no choice, we can only persuade ourselves to look away." Father Hu Zi also had lingering fears when he remembered what the doctor said.


    Hu Zi looked at his father with tears in his eyes, knelt down and said, "Father, I am unfilial."


    Qiu Baize had a headache looking at this picture, told him what to say, looked at Zhou Cheng, and indicated what he should do.


    "You decide for yourself, I''ll go see if everything has been loaded into the car." After that, he ignored their business.


    Pei Xiu and the children have already put away their belongings, waiting by the carriage, and can leave at any time. She looked at Zhou Cheng and asked him what he said inside.


    "just wait."


    After a while, he watched the father and son come out with red eyes, and Qiu Baize looked helpless again.


    Hu Zi''s father said gratefully to Qiu Baize: "I trouble Mr. Qiu, I''ll go back and bring the child''s clothes."


    There was a moment of waiting. Old Man Zhou, Madam Zhou, Boss Zhou and Older Zhou''s family all came to see them off. Brother Pei''s family also came, pulling Pei Xiu and several children with tears in their eyes. Reluctant to part, he told them to write a letter back to report safety when they got there. Don''t be like Zhou Cheng, who only had a message for several years after he left.


    Everyone wanted to prepare dry food and boiled eggs for them to eat on the road, thinking that there were so many people, all of them big men, she didn''t prepare enough for so many people, so she accepted them all.


    Zhou Yi, Datou Ertou, and a few good playmates all ran over and surrounded them, telling them not to forget to write letters.


    Zhou Cheng saw that everything was ready and the time was almost up, so he motioned them to get on the carriage, and the sun would come out any longer.


    A group of people waved their hands and watched the carriage go away, and Pei Erya asked her mother worriedly, "Auntie and the family will come back?"


    Sister-in-law Pei stroked her head, "I''ll be back."


    The villagers on both sides of the road also came out to watch. It is rare to see so many such handsome horses in the countryside. This is the most beautiful motorcade they have ever seen. Everyone is riding a tall horse to **** the Zhou Cheng family. Everyone is envious, they are going to have a good time.


    si minus bXW*X.C*o si. The first time the children rode in the carriage, they felt new to see everything, and kept their heads open with the windows open to see the scenery along the way. The road to the town is not without travel, but the children just feel fresh.


    This boy Zhou Yong is quite fat. Seeing his father riding a horse next to him, he shouted excitedly: "Father, let me sit in front of you and ride a horse."


    Zhou Cheng thought that there were five children in a carriage, including an adult. It must be crowded and hot on a hot day. Now that the sun is not shining in the woods, he motioned the carriage to stop and bring the eldest son to come right away.


    Qiu Baize saw that the carriage had stopped, and thought there was something wrong. He stepped forward and asked Hu Zi to mount the horse. This boy seemed to have never ridden a horse before. By the way, he beckoned a few soldiers to come over and carried the children in the carriage onto the horse. I have never heard of bandits in this area, and it is still very safe. You can take them all for a while and be happy.


    Along the way, several children were very excited, riding horses for a while, and carriages for a while. On the horse, the view looks more open, and there are several large and small towns along the way. None of them had traveled this far before, and this trip made them feel too deep.


    During the break, Zhou Chengcheng told a few boys about the essentials of riding. It was rare that they had been riding every day these days. They listened carefully and remembered it very well, but it was a pity that there were no foals for them to practice.


    Qiu Baize promised on the side that he would find a horse for them when he arrived at Zhuangzi. The children were very excited. Now, in their hearts, Qiu Baize is more lovable than their own fathers. Every day with a smile, he took them out of the team to hunt in the mountains and fish in the river.


    This journey is both novel and exciting to the children, but it is too boring for Pei Xiu. It is not convenient for her to come out and show her face after riding in a carriage all day long and staying at an inn or camping after getting off the bus. She was the only woman in the team, and just thinking about it, you could see how inconvenient it was. Fortunately, the journey is not very long. It has been eight days. Qiu Baize said that it will be there in another day.


    "We''ve already reached the provincial capital, and we''ll be there after a long walk. I''ll take you to Zhuangzi to rest first~ and unload the goods." Qiu Baize rode a horse to tell her, he also knew Pei Xiu was the hardest along the way.


    Pei Xiu breathed a sigh of relief, and she was finally here. She didn''t take a bath on the way. She could wash herself in the inn, but she couldn''t do it for camping. Got prickly heat.


    The children were very sorry, "Ah, it''s coming so soon."


    "It''s still fast, it''s been eight days, and I still haven''t had enough fun? People who go up the mountain and down the river every day become wild monkeys and still can''t think of Shu." Qiu Baize scolded with a smile.


    "This journey is so fun, is there anything to do on Uncle Qiu Zhuangzi?" Zhou Heng was the age of playfulness, and his white and tender face was tanned.


    Sacrifice such as 75zw.com sacrifice such as. "I''m still playing. I haven''t touched a book or written in a few days. Be honest when you go there. This is not in our village." Pei Xiu patted his little head and warned the group of wild boys.


    "It''s okay, that''s a private manor, and it''s okay for the children to play. It''s just that you are wronged to live in the village first."


    "It''s good to have a place to stay, but it will cause you trouble, and there are still many things that will trouble you in the future." Zhou Cheng said.


    "What are you talking about, we are brothers, and your business is mine." After speaking, he shouted to the others, "Brothers, let''s go another day, and tomorrow I will invite the big guys to drink."


    Mi He Mi. "Okay." Almost there, everyone was enthusiastic.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 135： arrive

    "Wow... What a high city gate, mother, look at it, this city gate is so high, much higher than our county seat." Pei Xiu also saw it, it was really tall, majestic and majestic, as expected In the provincial capital of Liaodong, you can see two characters on the city gate - Dong''an from a distance.


    Hearing their voices, Qiu Baize turned his horse''s head and said, "Is it big enough? I''ll take you to the city tomorrow. We won''t go into the city today. We will take the side road to Ning County, where Zhuangzi is."


    The boys nodded one after another. They listened to Qiu Baize the most now, not to mention they promised to take them to the provincial capital tomorrow.


    "Don''t be accustomed to them, just keep thinking about playing all day, how can you have that free time." Zhou Cheng stared at these boys, without a moment''s rest.


    "Haha, let''s go quickly, we''re almost there."


    After an hour or so, he arrived at Ning County near the provincial capital. He also did not enter the county seat, and stopped at a nearby village.


    "Finally here, get off the monkeys."


    After Qiu Baize finished speaking, he went back and looked at the seeds. All of them were safe and not scattered, and he was relieved. He told everyone to move into the yard, and he turned around to help Zhou Cheng''s family with their luggage.


    "Wow, this house is so big and spacious, Uncle Qiu, didn''t you mean the farm? Why is it so big." Zhou Heng''s eyes were straight. It was several times bigger than his house.


    Pei Xiu was not surprised. It was a provincial capital anyway, and Zhuangzi, a big man, was nowhere near as small.


    "Mother, this place is so big, can I sleep in a room by myself?" Zhou Yong also felt that it was so big, with many rooms.


    Before Pei Xiu could warn them, Qiu Baize said, "No problem, there are seven or eight houses here. It''s no problem if you want one house per person. Go and see which house you want." After that, he instructed them to put the seeds Move to the cellar first.


    Then he said to them: "This little Zhuangzi belongs to our prince''s concubine. It is only 20 acres of land, which is useless. We only hired three long-term workers to grow melons, fruits and vegetables. When I came to use it, I transferred Zhuangtou to another place. So you can stay at ease, and you can ask the three long-term workers if you have anything."


    Zhou Cheng nodded and asked, "Does the prince have any other orders?"


    "I don''t know what else I plan to do. I may find time to come over to see you in the next two days, and you can ask when the time comes. Come, let''s go to the cellar to see, those seeds are your lifeblood now, you still have to I hope it will turn over, but it has to be kept." After speaking, he took the lead and walked to the firewood room. The cellar of this house was dug under the firewood room.


    Pei Xiu saw that they were gone, and the children ran to see the rooms one by one. She also went to see them and picked a room to carry her luggage in.


    The houses looked clean, obviously cleaned, and they didn''t need to do anything. They found a better light for the children to live in. They could just choose the one next to the children. After seeing all the houses, I greeted a few of them to carry their luggage and tidy things up. They didn''t have much, so they brought out all the new ones they bought.


    "Ah, mother, why do I have to sleep with them in the same room? You don''t know how bad my brother sleeps. The whole kang belongs to him, and he can sleep anywhere in the corner all night." Zhou When Yong saw that his mother actually assigned him to sleep in the same room with his younger brothers, he was immediately displeased and protested.


    "Yes, mother, there are so many houses." Zhou Sheng also didn''t want to sleep with his little brother.


    Pei Xiu pinched Zhou Heng''s little nose and said, "Do you know how much you are disliked?"


    "Hmph, I don''t want to sleep with my brothers either." Zhou Heng squinted at them, and he didn''t mind sleeping with them.


    She spread her hands and said, "There are only two quilts, so you guys need to sleep together temporarily."


    "Don''t we have cloth? It''s a hot day. Mother can just cut a piece of it and use it as a quilt." Zhou Yong saw the pile of cloth on the side, and reached out to hug a piece.


    Subtract b¢ª§ê¢ª ¡ñ§³0 ãá. Pei Xiu gave the eldest son a sigh of relief, "I think it''s beautiful, I still want to use such a good cloth as a quilt cover, waste things, find a fight. Hurry up and organize things, I''ll go to the kitchen to see how dinner is going. arrange."


    Seeing Zhou Cheng and Qiu Baize approaching, Zhou Cheng asked, "Have you chosen the room?"


    "It''s done, let''s just stay in those two rooms for the time being. We don''t have much luggage. I''ll pack up later. I''ll go to the kitchen to see how dinner is arranged." After that, he went to the kitchen.


    Qiu Baize thought she was going to free up the room to accommodate him and the soldiers, so he stopped her quickly: "There are so many rooms, why only two rooms? We don''t live here tonight, and we have business affairs, so we will go directly to the city later. Now, we don''t have to prepare our dinner. Oh, by the way, I almost forgot, there is also that kid Huzi, I have business affairs now, and I can''t take it with me, so let him follow you first."


    Pei Xiu nodded and said, "That''s okay, Zhou Heng and I share a room with Zhou Cheng at night, and Hu Zi squeezed with them. We only have two quilts, so we will sleep in two rooms for now, and we will go to pull some pieces of cloth tomorrow. Make two thin quilts."


    Zhou Cheng said: "I have been to Ning County, and tomorrow I will take you to go shopping in the city to see and buy everything that should be added."


    Sacrifice such as miaobifang.com Sacrifice such as. "Look~ I''m soft-hearted at the moment, and I''ve caused you all trouble. If I''m not home for three days, I guess I''ll have to keep you here in the future." Qiu Baize suddenly felt embarrassed. I grabbed a tow oil bottle myself and turned it around to throw it to someone else.


    "Whatever you say, we are all brothers, not to mention Huzi and I are both from the same village. I''d better watch them grow up and keep them here together. There are so many of them anyway, so it''s not bad to have another one." Zhou Cheng doesn''t care about this either, just raise one more. There are still many places where he needs Qiu Baize''s help in the future, so he should give him back his favor.


    "Then I won''t be polite to you. I''ll go back and return to my life later. You are free. I''ll come over tomorrow and have a look. If there''s anything you need to tell me, I''ll bring it here. It''s easy to bring it here." Qiu Baize is also straightforward. Man, thinking about bringing some more things over tomorrow.


    "Okay, you go back to your life first, and then the city gate is about to be closed." Zhou Cheng patted him on the shoulder, "Thank you to these brothers for me."


    Mi He Mi. "You''re welcome, we are all brothers born and die together, you don''t need to see the outside world, then I''ll go. After that, I will greet the soldiers and return to the city.


    The couple watched them walk away at the door before they went in and closed the courtyard door.


    "I don''t know how long I will live here. Hey, it''s not easy to buy things. I''m afraid it will be too troublesome to move around." Pei Xiu sighed as he walked.


    "I won''t be moving in the short term. Buy everything that should be purchased. It will always be useful. I will accompany you to Ning County tomorrow. Ning County is close to the provincial capital - Dong''an City. It is also very lively and prosperous."


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 136： into town

    ,


    "It''s still early, and they''re all gone. I won''t cook so early. Let''s put the things in our house first. Would you like to take a walk around while it''s still light and get familiar with the new place." Xin She felt insecure in a strange place.


    "That''s what I mean. You''re busy with you. I''ll go around first. Ask the boss to call me if something happens, and I won''t go far." Zhou Cheng touched the back of Pei Xiu''s head. There are outsiders, and they are already many I haven''t had any intimate actions in the sky, and my hands are itchy.


    Pei Xiu watched him stride out with a smile and turned to enter the house, only to find a series of peeking heads in the next room, "Come out, what are you hiding? Do you have nothing to do? Copy the Three Character Classic and all the surnames."


    There were several whining sounds, and it was the boss''s voice that was the loudest.


    Hu Zi stepped forward hesitantly, "Auntie, is Uncle Qiu gone? Then I..."


    Pei Xiu gently reassured him: "Master Qiu has business affairs, so it''s not convenient to take you with you, so let you stay here first, you sleep in the same room with them at night, and Zhou Heng sleeps with me at night. A piece of cloth as a sheet, and you''ll sleep with them for a few days."


    "Thank you auntie, I''ll do whatever I want, I''ll cause you trouble." Hu Zi''s eyes were red, and he would follow along when he was not cured. These days, he had lost a whole circle after sleeping in the open air. This child has such a big idea that he is a villager after suffering this crime, and his family still expects Qiu Baize to help him at a critical moment, so let''s keep it.


    "Go and see them write, and let them read it to you. I''ll go to work first."


    When Pei Xiu put the things away, Hu Zi had already made a fire in the kitchen to boil water, "Why don''t you go into the house and make a fire here."


    Hu Zi stood up and said embarrassedly, "They are all writing seriously, so I won''t disturb them. I''ll boil some water first and then everyone will have to take a bath."


    "You are very thoughtful, everyone has not rested well all the way, take a bath, eat early, and sleep well at night. I''ll do it here, I''ll pack some hot water for you, you can go first while you''re free. Wash." She will be cooking later and sweating again, so there is no need to wash now.


    I rummaged in the kitchen, but it was empty and nothing. Fortunately, they brought their own rice, and there was still a little seasoning for the road, so they could only eat it at night. There''s a lot to add tomorrow.


    She had given up hope for dinner, but Zhou Cheng brought a basket of vegetables and eggs when he returned from a stroll around. Dinner doesn''t have to come this time.


    "Where did it come from?" Pei Xiu took it in surprise.


    "The workers over there gave them the vegetables grown in the village, and the eggs were bought from them. There is a small village nearby. I haven''t been there yet. I''ll visit when I have time."


    The family sat happily together and ate their first meal at Zhuangzi. They were very satisfied and curious about the new place, but it was getting dark and mother wouldn''t let them go out. They also recharged their energy early in the morning, and they can go shopping tomorrow. They got excited just thinking about it, but they were so tired these days that they slept with their pillows.


    Pei Xiu was also very tired, so she fell asleep when she lay down. Zhou Cheng, who was imagining it, looked at the two sleeping next to him, one big and one small, and fell asleep.


    In the new place, everyone was thinking of exploring, no one stayed in bed, and everyone got up as soon as the day dawned. Zhou Cheng took them to practice in the morning as usual, but Zhou Yi was not there, and he was replaced by Huzi, but to him there was no difference, they were all exercises.


    On a new day, Pei Xiu fried a poached egg for everyone. Watching the children wow, Pei Xiu felt that there was nothing more important, more important and happier than being a family together.


    "Mother, will you take us to visit the provincial capital later?" Zhou Heng ate in the bowl, still remembering what Qiu Baize said yesterday about visiting the provincial capital.


    "The county is near, let''s go to the county today and eat quickly."


    When their family walked out of the courtyard, they remembered that there is no carriage today, and they have to walk on two legs. Pei Xiu asked Zhou Cheng, "Which direction is Ning County and how long are we going to go?"


    "This village is half an hour''s walk from Ning County. Most of it is on flat ground and there is no mountain road. It is not far from the provincial capital, an hour and a quarter of an hour. Therefore, there are many villages and fields nearby, but most of the fields belong to officials and eunuchs. The villagers are all tenant farmers.¡± Zhou Cheng led the way in front, saying as he walked, he went around yesterday and asked the long-term workers how to get to the county town, and by the way, he learned about the situation in the surrounding area.


    "How is the rent of the nearby tenants calculated? I think this place is different from our land, which is one piece of land and one piece of land. It''s a continuous piece of land." Pei Xiu was curious, and heard that within the jurisdiction of the King of Liaodong, the rent was shall not exceed fifty percent.


    "There are regulations, it should be 50%, and some benevolent masters only receive 40%."


    On the way, the villagers came and went pushing fruits and vegetables. They all looked at the family curiously, but no one dared to talk to them, mainly because Zhou Cheng looked too uneasy.


    An elderly woman couldn''t help but follow her curiosity and asked Pei Xiu, "Old lady, who are you and why haven''t you met before?"


    "We just came to this village yesterday, and we live in the village inside." Pei Xiu didn''t mind the aunt talking to her, and she also wanted to know about the situation in the village.


    "You are the new Zhuangtou family from that noble Zhuangzi, aren''t you? You are so lucky, UU read to see that you have given birth to such a bunch of boys, five of them are boys, and the family is happy. Bar¡­"


    She didn''t know how to explain that there were two that were not from her family, so she smiled and revealed it. By the way, I asked the aunt about things in the village. I also know that this auntie Zhang lives in a village near them. Their family is also a tenant, and this time they went into the city to sell eggs and vegetables.


    "Ms. Zhang, are you coming back after the vegetables are sold? We just moved in, and we need to buy a lot of things. It''s hard to carry and we don''t have a scooter to push. Do you think we can store the things in your car and come back? Calculate the fare for you."


    These words made Aunt Zhang''s old face burst into laughter, but I didn''t expect that if you talk to me, you can still earn money for a car on the way back, "Mrs. You''re welcome, we''ll wait for you after we''ve sold the vegetables. Anyway, the scooter is empty. It¡¯s all about the same village, and there¡¯s no money for anything.¡±


    "Well, if we buy too many things, it''s not easy to get them. It costs money to rent a car. Why don''t we rent your scooter? We just came to this village, and distant relatives are worse than our neighbors. We will need you to take care of them in the future."


    Pei Xiu also bought all her eggs, which made her happy. The owner and the family explained everything in the village, and even explained the chickens at home. Zhou Cheng glanced over with an admiring look.

 Chapter 137： Ning County

    ,


    They gossip along the way, and they are not bored, and they can be seen from far away from the city gate.


    "Mother, this city gate does not have Dong''an City University." Zhou Heng said in disappointment, holding Pei Xiu''s hand.


    Aunt Zhang smiled and said: "Of course, Dong''an City is the provincial capital of our Liaodong Province, and it is an important town. The gate of the city is huge and spectacular, and our small county can''t compare. But it is also very prosperous. , our Ning County is close to the provincial capital, and it is not comparable to ordinary county towns. Your youngest son looks really like you, but he is really handsome, and the other sons are also good, which is really a blessing. "


    Pei Xiu smiled, "Auntie, don''t praise them, they''re all skin monkeys, they''re making trouble."


    "Normal, which child is neither noisy nor naughty. If you really want to be quiet, you may have to worry about whether you are an idiot. I think you are very good. The big ones are tall and strong, and the small ones are very good. You are handsome again, and you can enjoy yourself in the future." Aunt Zhang kept praising a few boys with good words and no money.


    The always thick-skinned boss was embarrassed, and pulled Hu Zi to signal the couple to hurry up.


    "What Aunt Zhang said is also reasonable. If you can make noise and make noise, it means that you are healthy. Then I still have a headache. I can rest assured when I look at it. Hehe. We have entered the city. When we go back, I will trouble you to wait for us at the gate of the city for a while." To enter the city, you need to line up separately, with goods standing in a row, and pedestrians standing in a row into the city. There are more country people bringing goods into the city, and there are few pedestrians. Pei Xiu and the others went in after a while.


    After entering the city, the boys obviously escaped, which made her have to warn them, "This is not our home county, we are unfamiliar with life and place, if you run around and don''t follow closely, I will find you both. Nowhere to look."


    As soon as they heard this, they were obviously honest, and they didn''t turn around, otherwise, the two of them wouldn''t be able to watch with so many boys. In the past half a year, she has been nutritious, and the eldest man has been running very fast. It has reached her chin, and it is not appropriate to string them together with a rope. After thinking about it, I tied the corners of their clothes in knots and let Zhou Cheng and her lead her head and tail, so as not to be afraid of losing them.


    They followed the flow of people and turned around Ning County. It is indeed a county seat under the provincial capital. The streets are wider than their home county, and there are four or five times more shops. I just saw that there are four or five people selling fabrics. There are three gold and silver jewelry stores in the home, and this bustling and bustling is not comparable to their small remote county.


    Walking out of the crowd, I found that there are very few people in this street, and some scattered ones are still dressed as scholars. I walked over curiously and found out that this street is selling literati supplies, pen, ink, paper, inkstone, calligraphy and painting. No wonder people compare few. Now that we have come here, I simply find a store to go in and add some paper to them. The ink and inkstone can continue to be used, but the paper consumption is relatively large.


    This Wenhua Bookstore is not the largest storefront on this street, nor the best decoration, but it looks very elegant and warm. That''s it, she can''t afford high-end goods, so she doesn''t need to find the best store.


    Zhou Cheng was not interested, so he went in with them and waited at the door.


    "This lady is planning to buy something." The shopkeeper did not despise the girls and children, and greeted them as usual.


    "I want to buy some paper for the boys to practice calligraphy. They are just enlightened, and they don''t need to be too good. The shopkeeper can help me see which one is more affordable and not smudged." Pei Xiu was wearing coarse linen clothes. Seeing that the shopkeeper did not despise her, she was heartbroken. I also put it down, because I was worried that people would look down on country women.


    "That''s it. I used this a lot at the beginning of my enlightenment. Although the paper will be a little yellow, it is not easy to smudge. It is still suitable for practicing calligraphy. Eight pennies are enough. How much does the lady need?"


    Looking at the five boys next to her, the shopkeeper thought they were all born to her, and praised in his heart that this lady was lucky enough to be born and raised, but they were all boys. Moreover, I heard that more than one person went to school, and I sighed that this family is so courageous. Most people can''t afford a scholar, but they are willing to do so.


    "Give me five knives first, and I''ll buy it when I run out." Pei Xiu simply counted the coins after she finished speaking.


    The shopkeeper saw that this lady didn''t ask questions like some people, and in the end, they had to negotiate the price, and she was very happy to send another 20 copies, and said: "Is your kid''s enlightenment books all complete? , you can also copy for free, just pay for some writing and ink." He also made a suggestion when he saw the boys stretched their necks there and wanted to go in.


    "Thank you, shopkeeper. They have all copied them, and when they finish their studies, they will come to your store to copy them if they need to." After that, he pulled a few people out with their necks stretched out.


    As they walked, they said, "Mother, next time let''s go to the bookshelf area, there are so many bookshelves, how many books must there be."


    "Why go in? Do you count? How many books are there? I just recognized the characters. I''ll go back and study the books at home. I''ll bring you next time. Now I have to buy other things."


    After turning around and returning to the street where they entered the city, they need to go to the grocery store to buy some seeds and some odds and ends, and later they will go to the cloth shop to pull two pieces of cheesecloth to make quilt covers.


    Now that the weather is hot, you can just cover them with a quilt cover, but it will be autumn soon, and you have to buy cotton for them to make bed quilts. She has already thought about it, Huzi and the boss have one room, and the remaining three are one room. Otherwise, each person will have one room. How many quilts will she have to make? novelhall.com ~ just squeeze it.


    Fortunately, there were a lot of them, each of them took a little, and all of them had no free hands, and they were full. Passing by the meat stall, I bought fat and pigs by the way. Those few days on the road, everyone has had enough of all kinds of game, and they need to change their tastes.


    After walking around all morning, when they arrived at the gate of the city, Aunt Zhang and his wife had been waiting faithfully at the gate of the city. When they saw them coming, they went up to help them.


    "My darling, how many things did you buy, and what kind of pots are you buying? Just get some wood and let the carpenter in the village call one for a few bucks. I also bought saponin, oh, wash the grass and wood ashes. After washing it, it will be clean. The eldest lady doesn''t have to spend so much in her life. You still have so many boys to support, and you will have to marry daughters-in-law one after another in a few years..."


    Pei Xiu was the most impatient to hear that his son would marry a daughter-in-law in a few years, and was about to interrupt Aunt Zhang''s nagging when her wife spoke first: "Oh my lady, don''t say a few words, the eldest lady is not your daughter, son. Daughter-in-law, what are you talking about, just take care of yourself, what are you talking about, hurry up and put it in the car."


    Someone said, then she can be a good person, "It''s okay, the aunt is also kind. We just moved in, there will be a little more things that need to be added, and we can''t save it in life, so please help push it, thank you. ."

 Chapter 138： Four thousand words in school

    , through I became a married peasant woman


    "You''re welcome, old lady, I just care about you, old lady, nothing else, hehe. It''s a bit cloudy today, but don''t rain, let''s go quickly." Aunt Zhang also felt that she was talking too much, people like to buy What, what does it have to do with her? Why do you say that these are disgusting? Fortunately, this old lady has a good temper and doesn''t care. On the way back, she spoke a lot less.


    The children''s energy is always strong, there is not a moment of idle time, and they have to compete on the way to see who can run the fastest.


    Pei Xiu didn''t care about them, anyway, it wouldn''t interfere with others.


    Along the way, Aunt Zhang and his wife met people they knew from time to time, and without Pei Xiu speaking, Aunt Zhang helped her and explained who belonged to which village. All she had to do was smile and nod. The villages here are next to each other, and they intermarry each other, so everyone is very familiar with them.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the village, the couple were afraid that they would not be able to get their things, so they helped them push the trolley to the village. He took out five copper coins to give Aunt Zhang the money for the car.


    Aunt Zhang declined and said, "We''re all going to push it back anyway, so I''m just borrowing you to put something. We also have horses to carry passengers in our village. We can go to the county town for two cents per person, and take a basket to occupy the space and add another cent. We will pay a little more. It''s just strength, the folks in the villages, it doesn''t matter if you give me a hand or not."


    "Then how can you make your efforts in vain." Seeing her sincerity, Pei Xiu gave Sanwen.


    Aunt Zhang smiled and accepted it, afraid that it would rain and didn''t stay. After saying goodbye to them, she pushed the car with her wife and left.


    As soon as she got home, the sky was covered with dark clouds. Seeing that it was about to rain, she quickly put away her clothes and drove the children to the house to rest for a while.


    Fortunately, they came back one step earlier. It seems that there will be a heavy rain in a while this day. If this is the case, they will not be able to come back halfway. In this weather, Qiu Baize shouldn''t be able to come today, so she should go back to the house and lie down. Everyone got up early in the morning and walked for a long time. Not to mention the child, she was tired. Now it''s cool and she can take a nap.


    There was lightning and thunder outside, and it was as dark at noon as in the evening, and the whole family slept soundly.


    Zhou Cheng couldn''t sleep because of things in his heart. Looking at the two sleeping, he got up and closed the window. It was easy to get in the wind and rain outside.


    The rain began to drop in the evening, and Pei Xiu woke up after enough sleep, woke up the children, and went back to sleep, unable to sleep at night.


    The children stood in a row under the porch, looking at the drops of water dripping under the eaves, Zhou Hengren sighed loudly: "Mother, is Uncle Qiu not coming today?"


    This is what Tiger wanted to ask.


    Pei Xiu patted him on the butt, "Children are not allowed to sigh. If the weather is bad today, your Uncle Qiu may not be able to come over. He will come when the rain stops. If it''s too boring, just endorse each other."


    Seeing Zhou Cheng lighting a fire in the kitchen, she went in to look for him and said, "I heard from Aunt Zhang today that the neighboring village Zhangjia Village is a big village, and an old scholar named Zhang opened a school. You can ask when the rain stops tomorrow. Depending on how Shu Xiu makes friends, it''s not a problem for a few kids to be idle at home, and you can''t give up halfway through school."


    "it is good,."


    "I''ll boil the lard first, and I''ll make dinner later. You help me wash the pig out first."


    "it is good."


    Pei Xiu snickered, doing whatever she says, and she can help with housework. This is a good man at home. The children are not surprised either, anyway, the father listens to the mother.


    The rain didn''t stop until the night. Hearing the sound of the rain outside, Zhou Cheng couldn''t fall asleep.


    "What''s wrong? Still not sleeping?" Pei Xiu slept a lot during the day, and couldn''t sleep a little at night.


    "It''s okay, did it bother you?"


    "No, I slept a lot during the day, but I''m not sleepy. What are you thinking? I haven''t slept so late. Have you slept during the day? " Pei Xiu turned around. Since she can''t sleep, let''s talk.


    "It''s alright, I just remembered some past events. Also, I was thinking about what Qiu Baize said, and I don''t know what arrangements the prince has made to pick us up."


    "As soon as it comes, let''s be safe. Let''s wait. It''s not a coincidence that today''s wind and rain are mixed, otherwise Mr. Qiu N should come over. Don''t think too much, let''s wait patiently and go to bed early." Pei Xiu told him to follow The younger son pulled down the quilt and patted it again.


    "Hmm. Go to sleep."


    On a rainy morning, the air was particularly fresh, the sky looked particularly blue, and there were no clouds in the sky. Today is a good day.


    After the morning exercise, Zhou Cheng took a bunch of children to the village. On the side of the road, he found an old man and asked him the way to Zhangjia Village. He stuttered when he saw that people were afraid, and Zhou Cheng frowned, which made the old man look even more terrifying.


    Zhou Yong reluctantly pulled his father aside. He stepped forward and asked, "Don''t be afraid, sir, my father has no ill intentions. We are going to Zhangjia Village School. How do I get there?"


    The old man wiped his sweat and said embarrassedly: "Well, there is a small episode of bartering about a quarter of an hour on the right side of the road at the entrance of the village. In the past, you can just ask any passerby to know."


    "Thank you, uncle." After he finished speaking, he followed his father''s usual way of looking at them, cast a glance at him and strode forward.


    Zhou Cheng''s hands were itchy when he looked at him.


    When they arrived at the small gathering in Dahe Village, everyone was a little curious when they saw that the villagers were exchanging eggs for things. Zhou Heng took his eldest brother and asked, "Brother, why do they use eggs instead of copper plates."


    "I don''t know if the eggs can''t be sold." The boss was not interested in what they were selling. Ning County was so lively that they all went shopping, and there was nothing to attract him in a small episode.


    Zhou Cheng said, "Every household has chickens, so eggs are hard currency. Everyone in the village needs a little bit of money. Those who are reluctant to spend money can trade eggs, and then they can take the eggs they have saved to the county town for money. "


    The kids know that. There is no small fair in their hometown, and they go to the town to go to the market to buy things, and everyone pays with copper coins.


    "Dad, you wait, I''ll ask for directions." The boss saw a child with sharp eyes. There were books in the basket he was carrying, and he stepped forward to stop him after saying a word to them.


    Zhou Cheng frightened the child and did not dare to get too close, so he just watched.


    "Hey, kid, are you going to school?"


    The child looked at this unfamiliar little brother who was blocking him. He was not afraid of life. His home was in this village, and there were people who knew him everywhere, so he was not afraid that he was a bad person. Seeing several children running behind him, I was also a little curious why there were so many children he had never seen before.


    "Yeah, I''m going to school, who are you, why haven''t I seen you?" he asked, tilting his head.


    "We are from the next village, we want to go to the school, can you take us there?


    "What are you doing in school?"


    "We want to go to school, so we want to visit Master Zhang, can we talk while we walk?"


    "Okay, then come with me, do all of you have to go to school?" The child counted five, "That''s a lot, your family is very rich, my mother said that our family has no money and only If you can send me there, my brothers don¡¯t like to read, they all work at home.¡±


    "Our family is also poor, but my mother said that one cannot be illiterate, and it is very painful to be illiterate. What''s more, reading can make sense, reading can enlighten wisdom, and reading can cure stupidity..." Zhou Yong wanted to show off a few words, but he was caught by a child. interrupted.


    "Yes, yes, that''s what Master Zhang said. My brother is so good that he remembered it, but I didn''t even remember it." The child looked at Zhou Yong with bright eyes, which boosted his self-confidence and felt that what his mother said was too good. Well, luckily he remembered it all.


    Zhou Yong grinned happily, and finally remembered that he didn''t know the name of this child. He said to the child: "My name is Zhou Yong, this is my second brother Zhou Sheng, this is my third brother Zhou Heng, this is my **** brother Zhou Shan, and this is my neighbor Zhou Hu. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Zhang Xintang. The school is in front, and the master lives in the small courtyard behind the school. I will take you there." After speaking, he trotted over, and a few of them followed behind. Zhou Cheng took it easy. Step behind them.


    "You guys hurry up, I''ll go ahead and call Master, Master Master..."


    Zhang Xintang ran into the backyard in a blink of an eye. A few of them were embarrassed to follow behind, and stood at the gate of the courtyard waiting for him to bring Master Zhang out.


    "Master, the few of them said they wanted to go to school and wanted to find you." Zhang Xintang ran blushing and sweating.


    An elderly man touched Zhang Xintang''s head and said softly, "I see, you go to your seat and read by yourself, I''ll test you guys later."


    "Oh." Zhang Xintang made a face at them and ran away.


    Zhou Yong''s brothers bowed politely to Master Zhang. Hu Zi looked at them because he had never been to school, nor could he.


    Zhou Cheng said behind him, "Hello, Master Zhang, I''m their father. I want to send them all to school. How should Shu Xiu pay? They are now learning thousand-character Chinese."


    "Oh? Did this little one also learn the thousand-character script?" Mr. Zhang couldn''t care to pay attention to his appearance, so Zhou Heng diverted his attention. He was surprised to see that such a small beanie actually learned the thousand-character script. ?


    He is an old scholar in this village, and he is basically teaching the children in several nearby villages. People in the countryside are not well-off. Basically, after learning the thousand-character Chinese in one or two years, they will not go to school. They think that knowing so many words is enough for a lifetime. Therefore, they are usually sent to study for two years at the age of eight or nine, and then drop out to become an apprentice. Zhang Xintang is already the youngest in their school at the age of six. He has only been enlightened for half a year, and he is learning the surnames of hundreds of families.


    "This youngest is Zhou Heng. He is five years old. He has a good memory and can read characters quickly. It has been almost a year since they began to read characters."


    "Then you can memorize the thousand-character text for me. You can recite it wherever you learn it?" Master Zhang knew so much at such a young age. It was obvious that he had a good talent and wanted to test him.


    Zhou Heng looked at his father and then at the new master, a little shy: "I just learned that the cloud rises into rain, the dew becomes frost, the gold gives birth to Lishui, and the jade comes out of Kungang."


    "Do you understand what it means?" Master Zhang thought about taking a closer look.


    "Master Zhou said that when the cloud rises and encounters cold, it forms rain, and when dew encounters cold at night, it condenses into frost. Gold is produced in the Jinsha River, and jade is produced in the Kunlun Mountains." Zhou Heng answered honestly.


    Master Zhang stroked his beard and nodded with satisfaction, Ruzi can teach.


    "Your brothers are all the same as you, have they all learned this?"


    Zhou Heng nodded.


    Master Zhang is particularly interested in these children. Few people send all the children at once, and they don''t look like wealthy people. Moreover, each of the children in this family was different in age, and they were all enlightened at the same time, which made him a little more curious. So he was different from the past. He accepted all the students he sent in the past. This time, out of curiosity, he tested every child, but found that the biggest one couldn''t do anything.


    Hu Zi explained embarrassingly, "I... I haven''t been to school and can''t read. This is my neighbor Uncle Zhou, not my father."


    No wonder, Master Zhang nodded and asked Zhou Cheng, "Are these five delivered together?"


    Zhou Cheng nodded.


    "Uncle Zhou, I don''t need to..."


    Zhou Cheng interrupted him, "Knowing words is necessary, otherwise you won''t be able to go far in the future. Your Uncle Qiu will be responsible for you. It''s more than enough for him to raise a child alone."


    Hu Zi felt ashamed that he had caused trouble for everyone and was more determined to repay Uncle Qiu and Uncle Zhou well.


    I asked about Shuxiu, and when there was no problem, the Master let them go in together for one day, and bring their textbooks tomorrow. Although they were in the same class, he taught them separately according to the schedule.


    Seeing that the children had all entered, Zhou Chengcai turned and left, returning to the village. Seeing that Qiu Baize hadn''t come yet, I was a little disappointed. I guess he was busy with business, so he didn''t come so early.


    Pei Xiu saw that he was back, how many children?


    "They are going to class directly, listen first, and bring the books tomorrow." After that, he said he was going to take a walk in the fields~ See what''s growing on this farm, if you let him stay here Before planting the crops in the warehouse, he also had to familiarize himself with the environment. He thought it was very possible.


    Pei Xiu nodded and didn''t care. She was very busy now. She had to sew a quilt cover for them and cover it up first, and she had to make another quilt for them. It will be cold in autumn, and she needs to prepare in advance. . I don''t know if the winter here will be a little colder. There was not much firewood in the house, so I had to ask Zhou Cheng to find out where it would be more convenient to pick it up on the mountain.


    She is busy with her hands and her head is not idle. She is thinking about how to reduce expenses. It is not easy to raise chickens at this time.


    The courtyard door was knocked open, and Qiu Baize strode in and asked, "Where''s Zhou Cheng, how many children? It was already afternoon after finishing the work yesterday, so it''s not convenient to come here with such heavy rain and lightning."


    "We thought so too. A few children were sent to school this morning, and Zhou Chengcheng went to the field for a stroll. Go and have a look."


    "I sent it all, and Hu Zi also sent it? This can''t cost you money, and I can''t let you take care of all the things I''ve taken over. I''ll pay for his repairs. I''ll talk to Zhou Cheng later, you first Busy." He stopped Pei Xiu from speaking, and went to Zhou Cheng to do the business first.

 ~： Post unsuccessful

Chapter 139 The release was unsuccessful,

 Chapter 139： Four thousand words of the prince

    "Crossover I became a married peasant woman (!


    The fields are all divided into pieces, neatly arranged, and it is very convenient to find someone on the ground.


    Zhou Cheng was relieved when he saw him coming, and waved to him. The two walked and talked, the surroundings were empty, and they were not afraid of others listening. He asked Zhou Cheng to prepare, and the prince would come over in the afternoon around Shen Shi. He wanted to see with his own eyes how many seeds were in the cellar, and discuss the future with him by the way.


    He nodded, indicating that he knew, and he would be waiting at home in advance.


    Qiu Baize said about Huzi again, "I thought about it, I don''t know if I will get married or not in my life, Huzi looks okay, I plan to take him as a foster son later and take good care of him. , I can also take my class in the future and give me the old age."


    "You can think like that. After saving so many years of family wealth, raising a child is not a problem. It''s not bad to adopt someone with good character if you don''t get married. Dear son, after all, I know my relatives, and there will always be time to help in the future." When Zhou Cheng first persuaded him, he also meant in this regard, after all, he is still alone. If he hadn''t been deprived of his job, he wouldn''t have returned to his hometown to be arranged by his mother to marry a daughter-in-law. At this moment, he was probably still a bachelor just like him.


    "This child will be raised with you first, and I will buy anything I need. He has no company in the provincial capital, and I am not at home every day when I work. The things are inconvenient, I bought a little more, the carriage is still behind, and you will let your daughter-in-law take care of the arrangements later."


    Zhou Cheng nodded: "Okay, I''m not polite to you, I''m already tired of raising four sons."


    The two walked around while talking, looked at the terrain, and learned about the surroundings of the farm. The village also strolled around before returning to the small courtyard. The carriage had just arrived.


    "Yo, the carriage is here, I just went to move it down." The two just walked to the door.


    Pei Xiuzheng looked at the car with a dazed expression. Rice, noodles, salt, tea, sugar, pork cakes, cotton cloth, ink, paper, and inkstone were all complete.


    "Why did Mr. Qiu send so many things? We already bought all of them when we entered the city yesterday morning. Why did we send so many things? And there are too many fabrics?"


    "How can I save these things? Many of them were moved out of my warehouse. There is no one at home. These things are piled up, and the fabrics are about to go bad. You can decide what to do. I''m lonely and my family is rich." Qiu Baize said indifferently, he has been fighting rebels and bandits in recent years. very.


    Pei Xiu looked at Zhou Cheng, saw him nodding, and said nothing. So many things can be consumed by their family for a long time, and it is enough for the five children''s bundle repair to pick from it.


    She looked through the fabrics one by one, and it was true that some were damp, some faded, and the color was not so bright, but it was also an excellent fabric. I picked some clothes that can be worn every day, and planned to cut two more sets for them. Especially, the clothes of the eldest brother and Huzi were shortened by one section. have to do it all over again.


    Qiu Baize came and went in a hurry. After the words were finished, the things were delivered. He had to go back to work, and he promised to come back in the afternoon.


    "Mr. Qiu is spending money again." Pei Xiu said to Zhou Cheng as he sorted out his things.


    "It doesn''t matter, he can''t use them either. He doesn''t know how to write and he doesn''t have a wife to take care of the housework for him. The things are broken even when they are placed there. You can see the decoration."


    "We don''t lack anything now. These can be used for a long time, but the firewood is not enough. It''s almost autumn. You have to go and chop some firewood and prepare it."


    "Understood, I''ll go now. There are still a few children who have lost their minds and are growing their bodies. In the future, I will prepare more steamed buns and eggs so that they can eat at noon. Now we don''t have to worry about money for the time being. In the first half of the year. If you are lucky, you have saved a lot, so don¡¯t lose them.¡±


    "Yeah." She was not used to having only two meals a day, but it was not easy to change too much at once, so she had to put more effort into breakfast and dinner.


    "I''m going to chop wood, you can stay at home alone, and lock the courtyard door." He just came to a new place, after all, he was still unfamiliar, and he was a little worried that his daughter-in-law was at home alone.


    "Should I go with you? After sitting for a while, my eyes are a little uncomfortable, and I know the way when I go for a walk with you." Apart from walking out of the county town yesterday, she hadn''t really looked at the surrounding area, and she was a little curious.


    "Well, let''s go then." The two locked the courtyard door, Zhou Cheng first took her around the village, and then went up the mountain in the west.


    The villagers had heard from Aunt Zhang early in the morning that the little Zhuangzi next to him had come to a new family in Zhuangtou. The temperament is easy to get along with, and they have given birth to five children, all of whom are sons...


    Now everyone looks at the couple and thinks what Aunt Zhang said is true, the male host... Who dares to approach and say hello?


    Looking at everyone''s curious eyes, they didn''t care. But I can always feel more at ease if I can get away from everyone''s eyes. The mountain road in front of me can see that people often walk, and it is very smooth and easy to walk. She suddenly thought that this was the first time that she and Zhou Cheng had come out alone, and it felt like a date.


    Seeing her snickering, Zhou Cheng was a little puzzled, "What are you laughing at?"


    "Ah, did I laugh? Haha, maybe I came out and walked around. I''m in a good mood."


    Unsure of his daughter-in-law''s thoughts, he didn''t think much about it. The branches here were almost broken, so they walked in for a short distance. He chose to chop down the dry trunk and let Pei Xiu pick up the branches around. All right, don''t go too far.


    The two were working and chatting while the atmosphere was relaxed, but it was a little sultry without the wind. The trees here are sparse and sparse, and there is no tree-lined feeling, and the two are directly exposed to the sun.


    "This mountain doesn''t look like it''s big, it''s not continuous, you won''t be able to go deep into the mountains to hunt in the future, and we''ll have a lot less income. If we knew earlier, we could bring the rabbits out of the nest, and we could raise rabbits anyway. To supplement the family." At the foot of the mountain, she found that the mountain is not big, unlike their hometown, Zhou Cheng can occasionally go into the deep mountain.


    "Daughter-in-law, are you mistaken? We are here for our future, not to live." Zhou Cheng glanced at his daughter-in-law helplessly.


    Pei Xiu smiled hehely: "Then we have to live, we can''t just sit and eat. There are so many mouths at home."


    "Qiu Baize brought enough for us to consume for a while. Zhuangzi''s 20 acres of land can now be under our control, which is enough for us to be self-sufficient. If you want to raise rabbits, it is not easy, I will press a few traps on this mountain and come up every day. Check it out, there will always be. The big guys don''t, there''s always these little things."


    "That''s fine, then you can do it when you have time. We''ll go back after we''ve picked up enough. Now that the sun is a little bit brighter, and it''s very close, we''ll go back first, take a lunch break, and wait until the evening sun is not so big. Come back later." She kept bending over to pick it up, and after a long time, her back was a little sore, and she seldom did work outside the home.


    Zhou Cheng responded, cut two more trees, tied them with straw rope, and Pei Xiu had picked up two piles. Pei Xiu carried one bundle, Zhou Cheng carried two bundles, and the two went all the way back down the mountain. There were fewer people on the road at this time. Everyone was either in the fields or at home, and few people were walking outside in the sun.


    The two went home and wiped their bodies before taking a lunch break. It is rare that today the children are all going to school, and there is no more one in the middle. Zhou Chengcheng hasn''t been close to his daughter-in-law for more than half a month, and now he smells his daughter-in-law''s hair, and he is ready to move.


    "Don''t make trouble, it''s daytime." Pei Xiu stopped his wicked hand and prevented him from going any further.


    "The children are not there, and the whole yard is empty. What are you afraid of? It''s been more than half a month, so won''t you be considerate of me? When there will be another one among us at night, how long will I have to endure it." Zhou Cheng''s eyes were all red, and he was ready to go, telling him how to bear it.


    "Let them sleep on their own when my quilt is ready. Sew it up soon..."


    The rest of the words were stuck in his throat. Zhou Cheng didn''t plan to mess with his daughter-in-law. His daughter-in-law''s messing could kill her.


    The man who hasn''t had meat for half a month is terrible. Pei Xiu was tossed and tossed and couldn''t resist. As soon as he protested, he was blocked by his mouth. Except for breathing, he couldn''t help himself, and his voice was dry. After she finished, she didn''t even want to raise her hand, staring at the man with a contented face.


    "Daughter-in-law, don''t look at me like that, I''m afraid I can''t bear it anymore." Zhou Cheng leaned closer and pecked her lips again.


    She wanted to swear, "Fuck off, I''m going to sleep." After speaking, she turned her back to him.


    Zhou Cheng curled the corners of his mouth in a good mood, covered her with the quilt and got out of bed, he still had things to do. When the prince is about to come, he will go to the cellar to check first.


    As soon as Shen Shi arrived, the courtyard door was opened. Zhou Cheng had been waiting. Seeing that the courtyard door was pushed open, he quickly got up to meet him, and finally saw the person coming.


    "Shi Zi''an!" Zhou Cheng was lifted up as soon as he knelt down on one knee.


    "Please wake up, Zhou Cheng, we haven''t seen each other for ten years. It''s been ten years in a flash. I''ve lost an arm without you all these years. I''m so sorry that you''re not by my side. Now you''re finally back, Alright, alright." A man in his thirties, with sharp eyebrows and a good temperament, looked at Zhou Cheng with joy.


    Zhou Cheng said embarrassedly: "Thank you for your love, Caomin let down the prince ten years ago, it''s really shameless to see the prince..."


    "Hey, I don''t blame you. You were framed by others back then, but I couldn''t keep you. It''s me who should be ashamed. Now you''ve brought me a surprise. If this happens, it will be a great achievement. It can benefit people all over the world." Even if he knew it for a long time, he was still excited when he thought about it. If this is planted, there will be no hunger in the world. It is not a dream, but it can be recorded in the history books.


    "This is also luck. Do you want to go to the cellar to take a look?" The things of that year have passed, and he doesn''t want to mention it again. It is a blessing to be able to stand here now.


    "Okay, according to Zhoucheng, how many acres of land can these seeds be planted and how much can be harvested?"


    "I don''t know about this either. After all, I don''t have much experience in planting. We can only know the accuracy after planting and harvesting." He doesn''t dare to talk big now.


    While they were talking, they walked to the firewood room, and the prince didn''t think the place was small and shabby, so he went down to the cellar to take a look.


    "Are they all here, and have all those who were left out have been taken back?" The prince picked up everything and took a closer look. It was no different from the one sent before, so he was relieved.


    "Hui Shizi, Caomin dare not hide it, it''s all here."


    "Okay, these are all used for seeding. There is no room for loss. You have to keep them well. Let''s go out and talk."


    There is no air circulation in the cellar, and it is not a place to talk, just confirm it.


    After they went out, they talked about the follow-up planting in the main room. At present, all matters of the farm have been fully handed over to Zhou Cheng, but when planting is to be planted, it must be reported, and he will also send old farmers to help him at that time. Tell Qiu Baize at any time if you have anything or needs, and he will help deal with it.


    The prince cared about his life for the past ten years again, and he also sighed in his heart. I patted him on the shoulder, it''s over, it''s over, now is the time for Jitai to come. He also made a promise that he would not treat him badly after it was done.


    There are other matters in the mansion that need to be dealt with, and he plans to leave after saying what he should say. He is also afraid that he will be suspicious if he goes out for too long. His father is not the only son. So, it''s fairly obedient and doesn''t cause trouble. Leaving Qiu Baize here, he went back to the city first.


    Watching the prince leave, Qiu Baize said to Zhou Cheng, "Take a good grasp of it, maybe you can move the nest next year, and I don''t have to run around like this."


    "The world is impermanent, and what hasn''t happened, who can be sure. I can only borrow your auspicious words. Don''t leave at night? Stay and let''s have a good drink."


    "Okay, then I''ll go back to work tomorrow morning. I''ll pick them up when the boys leave school."


    Zhou Cheng looked at the sky, the sun was already sloping westward, "Shenzheng will leave school soon, it should be soon. Go ~ in Zhangjia Village, ask passersby if you don''t know the road."


    In fact, Pei Xiu had already woken up a long time ago. Seeing that there were noble people talking in the main room, it was not easy to go out to disturb them. She sewed quilt covers in the room. It is very easy to make a quilt cover, and it is also convenient to change and wash. You don''t have to take out the cotton and wash it, and then sew it again, which is too labor-intensive.


    After Qiu Baize went out to pick up the child, she came out of the house.


    "Is everything over?"


    "Well, Qiu Baize will stay at night, so you can prepare more vegetables." Zhou Cheng was thinking about things all the time, hesitating whether he should pack a few wooden boxes and plant them in the house this year. Pei Xiu interrupted his thinking.


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 139 Shizi 4000 words), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 140： foal

    The latest website: "It''s still early, you go to the fire and put the rice into the pot. My quilt cover is still a little bit short, so I''ll go to sew first, so that he will have a quilt cover at night." done.


    "It doesn''t matter, he''s strong and strong, and he''s fine without a quilt." Zhou Cheng stopped him.


    Pei Xiu didn''t look back, and had already walked out of the main room, "It''s just a little bit, soon, it will still be cold at night now."


    The daughter-in-law did as she said. He accepted his fate and went to the kitchen to start a fire. It took a lot of effort to start a fire.


    When Qiu Baize brought the children back to see him washing rice and cooking in the kitchen, he was stunned, "Is your father always like this? Zhou Cheng, I don''t even know when you learned this new skill! I didn''t expect you to have the potential to be a gang leader, hahahaha."


    Zhou Cheng glanced sideways at someone who was laughing and didn''t take it seriously. There is nothing to be ashamed of to do something for his daughter-in-law, help him or something.


    Pei Xiu heard the voice outside and knew that they were back, so she quickly sewed the last few stitches out. Anyway, she''s so familiar, she''s not afraid of his jokes.


    The children were afraid that his father would lose face and his mother would be embarrassed, so they hurriedly surrounded Qiu Baize and went out, arguing for him to teach them how to ride a horse.


    "Go out and accompany them. Let me make it here." Pei Xiu picked up the ingredients she bought yesterday and the ingredients sent by Qiu Baize today. Appetizers.


    Hearing the cheers coming from outside, Pei Xiu raised the corner of his mouth and shook his head silently. As long as Qiu Baize comes over, the children are very happy.


    When all the dishes were on the table, and they didn''t want to come in yet, Zhou Heng said unfinished: "Uncle Qiu, Hei Ji runs really fast, I''ll reward him later and feed him more beans."


    He smiled and nodded.


    "Stop making a fuss, come over for dinner. Mother has something else to ask you to help with later." Seeing that they were still pestering Qiu Baize, Pei Xiu quickly spoke up.


    Zhou Sheng ran over sensible and asked her what was going on.


    "Let''s talk after dinner, come quickly."


    After eating, Pei Xiu sent a few children back to the house, and she also asked them to help write a letter to report safety, and hand it over to Qiu Baize tomorrow to let him help arrange the delivery. As soon as they heard this, they didn''t think about Hei Ji, they had a lot to say to their friends.


    At night, Zhou Cheng talked to Pei Xiu about his thoughts that were interrupted during the day. She thinks it''s better not to toss, to be conservative and wait until the spring. , Now each kind of seed is enough to plant at least one mu of land, and they need a specific amount of yield per mu now, and then they can report it with confidence.


    He also felt reasonable to hear his daughter-in-law say this, and the prince took them over so early, perhaps part of the reason was that he was afraid of leaking the news, worried that the seeds would be lost, and escorted them along with the seeds in advance. Be safe down there.


    After he figured this out, he didn''t bother anymore, and he was going to rest and recuperate for the past six months.


    For the next period of time, he kept picking up firewood and chopping firewood to make traps. He came and went in the village every day. The villagers were also used to him chopping firewood in the mountains every morning and evening. , but at least occasionally when people greeted him, he would also nod his head.


    The villagers are also used to his daughter-in-law coming to buy eggs every three days. At first, they only bought eggs from Aunt Zhang. Later, Aunt Zhang¡¯s family was not enough for her consumption, so they helped introduce others. She didn''t even know what everyone was muttering behind the scenes. Anyway, she was happy to welcome her to buy eggs, so they didn''t have to sell them in the city, which saved a lot of effort.


    I also know that the five generous children of their family have all been sent to school, and they are all envious of how rich they are, guessing if they are relatives of noble people. Every time she sees Pei Xiu, she has to ask a few questions from the side. She doesn''t answer such personal conversations anyway, and directly changes the topic.


    On this day of the Mid-Autumn Festival, the school gave the children a day off so that they could have a reunion at home during the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    The children are looking forward to this day, because not only do they not have to go to school, they also have a big meal at home, and Uncle Qiu promised them a long time ago that they would send their foals. They look forward to the stars and the moon, wait early, look at the door dozens of times a day, and ask dozens of times why Uncle Qiu hasn''t come yet?


    Pei Xiu had calluses all over her ears, so she sent them all to the door to sit and wait, so that it was not enough to see them circling in the yard, and she had to bother her and listen to their nagging.


    Finally, when the sun was about to go down, they saw Qiu Baize riding a horse and leading a small white horse, trotting over from a distance, and they ran up to meet them with excited screams.


    Zhou Yong was very excited, "Uncle Qiu, is this the little pony you gave us?"


    Zhou Heng looked at the foal with bright eyes: "Wow, it''s so beautiful, it''s white."


    Zhou Shanhua walked around the little white horse heartily, Zhou Shan had already started to touch its head, the little white horse seemed to know their joy, and rubbed Zhou Shan''s palm with his face.


    Its response made Zhou Shan''s face flush with excitement.


    Huzi also wanted to touch the little white horse, but he was still obediently waiting beside Qiu Baize.


    Qiu Baize didn''t need him, so he sent him to play with the little white horse, "This is a little mare, very docile, you have to take good care of it, I''ll let Zhou Cheng teach you how to ride. Take it in first, Wait until you give it a bath together and get close to it more so that it can carry you."


    Everyone responded in unison, "Thank you Uncle Qiu."


    There is a special horse shed in the yard~ Bring both horses in, and they can''t wait to bathe the little white horse.


    He was stopped by Pei Xiu, "I''ll eat right away. If you wash the horse, you''ll have to get wet for a while. After you''ve eaten and washed, you can also wash yourself."


    They reluctantly walked back into the main room, Qiu Baize laughed, "Why are you in a hurry, they said they will send you off, it will be a long time in Japan, and they will not run away. There is such a sumptuous dish on the table today, eat it quickly and then go. . Otherwise, your mother will be angry, and your father will not teach you later."


    They glanced at the silent father sitting on the main seat and knew that he was a black heart and would just sit down to eat just like Uncle Qiu said.


    A few devoured it, eating like a war, not to mention Pei Xiu, Zhou Chengcheng couldn''t stand it any longer, "Give me a good meal, or you will let Uncle Qiu bring the pony back."


    They just got down to it.


    Qiu Baize shook his head with a laugh, "I haven''t grown up yet, I''m still a child. It''s not enough to hone it."

 Chapter 141： little white horse

    Latest website: As soon as Zhou Yong heard this, he stared at Uncle Qiu with pleading eyes: You can''t say that, or his father will make it harder for them tomorrow.


    Qiu Baize didn''t receive his prayer and was happily toasting Zhou Cheng.


    Pei Xiu saw it, and glared at him, he sighed inwardly, let''s eat obediently, and if he eats well, he can give the little white horse a bath. It seems that his father and Uncle Qiu are definitely going to get drunk again today, and they will have to wait until tomorrow to ride a horse.


    A table of dishes can''t attract them, but no matter how eager they are, they have to be patient. After one finished eating, she put down her chopsticks, and the rest had no mood to eat. She put down the dishes one by one, and she didn''t care about them. Just don''t be hungry at night.


    When it was getting dark, Pei Xiu saw that several boys were still in the stable, "Are you going to sleep in the stable tonight, then I closed the fence?"


    "Oh no, mother, we''ll go back to the house now, have Dad and Uncle Qiu finished drinking?" They came out and saw that the oil lamp was still lit in the main room, and a few hurried back to the house, for fear of being known by his father.


    It was only when Zhou Yong lay in bed that he remembered that it was over, he still hadn''t finished the homework assigned by the Master yesterday...


    I have been thinking about the little white horse all day. Turning his head to look at the sleeping Huzi, he pushed the guy who fell asleep in seconds to wake up.


    After they were all asleep, and they were woken up again, most people were not in a good mood. Hu Zi said gloomily, "Why are you pushing me, I still haven''t slept."


    "Have you done your homework?"


    Hu Zi woke up now and sat up abruptly, "Ah, not yet? How about you?"


    "Neither did I. So I wanted to ask you, now you can rest assured and you can sleep in peace."


    "Hey, I''m going, you woke me up just to confirm, will you be punished for standing together tomorrow?" Hu Zi was still too naive, and the first time he found out that Zhou Yong was such a Zhou Yong.


    "Otherwise, hurry up and sleep. It''s alright to have a company and not be alone." Now he can sleep at ease.


    Huzi felt that he needed to get to know this guy again.


    The next morning, they got up with excitement, all looking forward to his father and Uncle Qiu teaching them to ride this morning. They had never ridden alone.


    Standing in a row, looking at the two of them expectantly.


    "Twenty laps around the yard."


    His father said lightly, not afraid of hurting their young hearts. Hey, sure enough, he was right last night. He only had them run ten laps yesterday morning, but today they have doubled. You must know that this yard is bigger than their hometown and Goudan''s together.


    One by one, they didn''t dare to protest with their shoulders slumped, and they ran away.


    Zhou Heng asked his eldest brother while running, "Didn''t Brother Zhou Yi say that the Mid-Autumn Festival is coming to us, will it come? I also want to tell him that we have a little white horse."


    "I don''t know, the letter was just sent out, didn''t it arrive so soon? I asked Uncle Qiu, and he said that there are still many prefectures under the provincial capital. I don''t know which prefecture Zhou Yi''s parents are. How long will it take? He said that it will take a day for the latest fast horse and whip, and the carriage will not stop. Zhou Yi has to go back to school, I think he will definitely not come. Hey, I miss him a lot, I guess we have to wait for us I can''t see him until I go back." Zhou Yong also regretted that his best friends were no longer around.


    "I miss Brother Zhou Yi very much too. Then let''s write to him next time and tell him that we have a little white horse, which makes him jealous." Zhou Shan couldn''t help but say that he finally got to know so many friends. It''s hard to bear, but Uncle Zhou''s family is the most important thing to him.


    Zhou Yong smiled wickedly, "At that time, it''s not just him, they will be envious of the big head and the second head."


    A few boys ran and became happy again. Anyway, the horse won''t run away in the yard. Sooner or later, his father and Uncle Qiu will teach them, and they are not in a hurry.


    I think that¡¯s what they thought, when they were called to dinner after practicing swordsmanship and bow and arrow, and they were kicked out to go to school after breakfast, there was still a small gap in their hearts, okay, let¡¯s go to school, you must come back in the evening Begging their father well, or begging his mother is more effective?


    After Qiu Baize also left, Pei Xiu glared at Zhou Cheng angrily and said, "Why are you so tempted by their appetites, they got up early in the morning with anticipation and waited, but you let them go to school in disappointment. Mind the class."


    Zhou Cheng held his daughter-in-law''s hand and squeezed it softly.


    "Don''t let them be too much. It''s all boys who need to hone and hone well, and can''t just follow them blindly. The little white horse will not be gone, and they also need to cultivate and cultivate their relationship with the little white horse first."


    "Okay, you can figure it out, it''s you who taught me anyway." After speaking, he wanted to go into the house and continue making quilts.


    Zhou Cheng took her hand, but tightened it instead of loosening it. Pei Xiu turned around again, "What''s the matter, let go, I still have work to do."


    "Do you want to learn?" Zhou Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a half-smile.


    Pei Xiu''s eyes widened in surprise, and she threw herself into her arms happily, "Can I do it? Could that little white horse be too small?" She was a little worried that she would break it.


    Wen Xiang nephrite was in his arms, but he wouldn''t push it out, he wrapped his arms around his daughter-in-law''s waist and pressed it closer: "No, it''s just right for you, if you want to learn from me and teach you, take advantage of the sun''s light in the morning now. ."


    "Of course I want to learn, then you teach me, let''s go now."


    The two came to the stables hand in hand. Zhou Cheng asked her to touch the little white horse first, feed it some straw and beans, talk to it, and then slowly lead it out.


    After coming out, Zhou Cheng asked her to lead the little white horse around the courtyard for a few laps, and let the little white horse get acquainted with her first. Finally let her get on the horse, he led her while walking and told her the essentials of riding.


    Pei Xiu has ridden a horse in his life, and at 30 yuan once in the scenic spot, someone will lead you to ride a circle. For her, her previous life was a long time ago, and she rarely thinks about it now. Today, riding a horse, she remembered it again.


    She kept smiling, continued to listen to him, memorized it carefully, and did not let the memories of her previous life come out to interfere with her.


    After walking back and forth for a few laps, Zhou Cheng saw that she should have remembered, and the little mare was docile, so he let go of her and let her ride slowly by herself. Of course, he also stayed by the side, just in case.


    It took her half a day to basically master the essentials of horse riding, but she didn''t dare to trot, so she could only ride slowly. Zhou Cheng said that she was doing well like this. After two more rides, you can try to trot and take a look. Now take a break, otherwise it will be too sunburned, and the inner thighs will become red after riding for too long.


    Pei Xiu also felt a little discomfort in the inner thigh. Although she was a little reluctant, she still dismounted obediently. Just like Zhou Cheng said, the little white horse will not fall off. Take a rest today and continue to practice tomorrow.

 Chapter 142： vegetables

    Latest website: She was in a good mood and led the little white horse back, and then continued to work on the things at hand. Zhou Chengcheng was chopping firewood in the yard, and he would go to the mountains to chop some firewood at dusk and come back. In the past few days, mornings and evenings have become cooler, and more villagers are chopping firewood on the nearby mountains. Usually, some children go to pick them up.


    The winter in Liaodong is cold if you say it is cold. If you don¡¯t store firewood earlier, you will have to freeze after two or three months of snow. The kang has to be burned for a whole winter, and it takes several months. The hard-working people prepare it early.


    Their children are lucky and happy. They go to school in neat clothes every day. They don''t have to be like children in the village. They have to do housework at a young age. To go down. Therefore, they have become the envy of the children of the whole village not long after their arrival.


    Zhang Xintang knew them on the first day, and now he goes in and out with several brothers every day. He thinks they are so interesting that he even winks at the penalty stand, and he is not afraid of being discovered by the master.


    "Zhou Yong, your eyes are cramping? Do you want me to treat you?" Master Zhang''s voice came out, making Zhou Yong''s scalp tighten.


    "Hehe, thank you Master, no need, the sand is already in your eyes, hehe."


    The whole class was giggling.


    Hu Zi covered his face, feeling embarrassed to stand with him, and he didn''t even look at him.


    Everyone turned in their homework today, except Hu Zi and Zhou Yong. He felt that his brother was the most annoying thing, and he didn''t say anything after finishing his homework. Obviously, he picked up the pen together and put it down together the night before.


    Brothers: write at the same time, put down at the same time, who knows they haven''t finished...


    Usually after school they have to wait for a while before they are willing to go back, but today they flashed so quickly that Zhang Xintang was stunned.


    The first time I got home, I was sent by my father to do my homework first.


    Forget it, you can play with peace of mind if you write it earlier, but you can''t be punished to stand like a big brother and a tiger, it''s too embarrassing.


    Zhou Yong and Hu Zi are suffering, and they have to make up for what they didn''t finish the day before.


    As a result, the three of them finished writing in three or two and ran to beg Zhou Cheng. Each of them rode two laps of the little white horse back, and they were still writing big characters bitterly. Listening to the laughter outside the house is too torturous.


    Huzi is even more pitiful. He has only just gone to school for a few days, and he has only learned to hold the pen. When Zhou Yong saw his words, he immediately smiled, and he didn''t feel that the sound outside was harsh.


    When Huzi put down his pen, he was dumbfounded, "Have you finished writing?"


    "I don''t know a few words in total. How long does it take to write? You take care, I''ll go!" Hu Zi patted him on the shoulder and ran away.


    Zhou Yong bit the pen holder, his brows could be filled with flies, and he continued to write his story with bitterness and resentment.


    He didn''t finish writing until his mother called for dinner.


    Hey, I don''t know if Dad will teach again after eating, it''s not delicious to eat, he is too difficult...


    He didn''t learn to walk until his younger brothers learned to run the next day. One step was late, and he wanted to ride two more laps, but these guys didn''t agree! Euphemistically call it fair! Then they all rode yesterday, and he didn''t even have it. He just touched his hands a few times and got addicted to it. How does this count?


    Brothers: Do you blame us for not finishing your homework?


    Zhou Yong: I don''t want my brothers anymore...


    They don''t even know that their mother can trot on horseback!


    Pei Xiu was busy for several days before she remembered that she hadn''t prepared vegetables for winter, and she never thought about it. When she first came through last year, the original owner had already prepared everything, the pickles were well-pickled, and there were radishes and cabbage stored in the cellar. She was only worried that the clothes and quilts were not warm enough.


    She hadn''t prepared it yet, so she couldn''t remember it. Today, I went to Aunt Zhang to buy eggs and listened to them discussing how many pickles they had pickled before she realized that she had missed this and didn''t do it.


    This is terrible. She doesn''t know how to pickle pickles. She was worried all the way back. Everyone in the village is self-sufficient and doesn''t know if there is any extra to sell to her. She doesn''t know how to pickle, she can also use it to dry the vegetables, it won''t go bad, and it''s another taste to eat some meat and fry it.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she remembered that this Zhuangzi has 20 acres of land, which is used to grow fruits and vegetables for the concubine Shizi. After the prince wants to come over, there is no need to send it to their house. Is there any leftovers on the Changgong side? a lot?


    In the evening, Pei Xiu mentioned some things to Zhou Cheng and asked him to ask him tomorrow.


    Not long after Zhou Cheng went out the next day, he and the three long-term workers pushed several carts of vegetables back. Now, she can rest assured that she no longer has to worry about running out of vegetables in winter.


    "Fortunately, I went one step earlier, otherwise these dishes would have been marinated by them in two days." Zhou Cheng said as he moved.


    Changgong Laifu said: "Since the government said that there is no need for supplies, let us listen to the arrangements of Lord Wednesday, and Lord Wednesday said that he has nothing to do now, and the land in the village can be planted at will before we start the spring. I have the guts to take back all the vegetables in the field, and I can sell some other things. These vegetables were planted by Zhuangtou before, and we didn¡¯t dare to sell them, so we could only pick them up and eat them.¡±


    The long-term worker Agui also said: "Yes, but the amount of these vegetables is too much, and our mother-in-law has marinated them for several days. Fortunately, Lord Wednesday came a step earlier, otherwise my mother-in-law would have marinated all these in the past two days. .It''s too much pickled and we can''t finish it, and we don''t dare to sell it, and we''re afraid of spoiling it when we put it away, but we''re worried about it."


    Another long-term worker, Ah Sheng, also said: "Usually we pick a few baskets of fresh ones every day and send them to the house~ and then re-sow the seeds, but now I haven''t sent them for a long time, and they have grown a lot. It¡¯s too much to take away all at once.¡±


    Changgong Laifu added: "So, my wife doesn''t need to buy it. Originally, you had to deal with all of this. Before, I heard from Lord Zhou that we should arrange the land ourselves, so we all pick it up. My wife is afraid that I won''t be able to eat it. When it''s over, let me bring you a few jars of pickles, radishes and pickled cucumbers."


    "Why are you so embarrassed, you can keep it and eat it slowly, and you won''t let it go bad. You have already sent enough." No merit and no reward, these fresh vegetables can be taken for nothing. Take the time to marinate it well and bring it back.


    "It doesn''t matter, we are really pickling too much. We usually pick the good ones to send to the house, and we eat or pickle some of the unbeautiful ones ourselves. It''s really too much. It''s not worth much, so my wife will take it. Let''s go." Chang Gong Asheng said sincerely.


    Seeing that she refused, Pei Xiu accepted them all, but she paid them the money from the jar. They didn''t need money for the dishes, but they also paid for the jar, and the money should be given. They looked at each other and accepted it. When they went back, they couldn''t help but praise her. They felt that the husband and wife on Wednesday were good people. They lent them 20 acres of land to plant in the spring, and the small money from a few jars was also counted for him. .

 Chapter 143： Worry

    The latest website: This time there is no shortage of pickles, but these vegetables are enough for her to work. Looking at the sunny weather these days, she encouraged the whole family to do it together. She canceled all the activities to practice riding. She lit the oil lamp at night to deal with the unbearable dishes first, and the children started school after school. When I got back, I was busy.


    Pei Xiu just let them simply pick vegetables, wash them, and lay them out for drying. She asked Zhou Cheng to cook the cauliflower, radish, lettuce and other things that needed to be cut. The whole family made it together. Everyone was happy and busy. They had never dried vegetables collectively like this before, and they thought it was very fun.


    It took three days to finally dry them all, and she put them away when some were dried. The long tossels were borrowed from a few long-term workers, and when they were returned after two days of drying, let Zhou Cheng also bring them some dry vegetables.


    After tossing for three days, I saw the results. In the evening, I took some dried radish slices and stewed pork ribs soup, and dried lettuce and fried meat. The children were very happy to eat. After all, they were involved in it. The fruit of their labor must taste very good .


    Hu Zi hadn''t seen Uncle Qiu for many days, so he asked curiously while eating.


    Pei Xiu also felt that there was nothing wrong with it. After all, he had to be an errand, and he was always busy. It was normal for him to be busy for a while, so he comforted him and said, "Yeah, he hasn''t been here for many days, and it should be very difficult to be on an errand every day. Busy, if we can see you every day, we should worry about whether something happened to him, and he is so idle. When he is free, he will naturally come to see you. Right now, the first thing you need to do is to read and write well, and to practice martial arts. And learn to ride a horse, and when he comes, you can show him the results of your practice."


    The others nodded along with Huzi, thinking that what Mother said was reasonable.


    As a result, Qiu Baize didn''t show up for a long time, not only the children were worried, but Pei Xiu was also a little worried. If there is anything, you should send a message over here, right? It''s so close, if there''s nothing wrong, it''s impossible for him to stay here for so long. There''s still a son of his own here, although it hasn''t been said clearly.


    Seeing that it was getting colder day by day, everyone was wearing big padded jackets, and they hadn''t seen Qiu Baize yet, and Zhou Chengcheng was restless. Thinking of asking someone to ask, Qiu Baize had someone in Ning County for him to pass on in case of emergency, but the person who stayed said he didn''t know, and there was no instruction given to him. This makes it difficult for him.


    Among the children, the tiger child is the most worried. Every day he is very worried, and he has not had a smile for a long time. Zhou Yong doesn''t dare to play with him. He frowns every day, and he doesn''t know how to comfort him. also worried.


    Zhou Yong couldn''t help it at dinner today, "Father, can you ask someone to ask what''s wrong with Uncle Qiu?"


    "I asked, and said that I went out to work, but I don''t know when I will return." Zhou Cheng frowned and didn''t know what to say.


    Zhou Yong''s brows could pinch the flies. He looked at Huzi and said, "What should I do? There will be no news all the time, right?"


    "There is the sound of hooves..." Zhou Cheng''s ears were more sensitive, and he was relieved when he heard the sound of hooves.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was the sound of horse hooves outside the door. The boys were very pleasantly surprised, all of them stopped frowning, and couldn''t wait to get off the table and open the door. Seeing that it was Uncle Qiu, he became happy and asked, "Uncle Qiu, where are you going, we miss you so much!"


    "Uncle Qiu, why haven''t you come to us for so long?"


    "Uncle Qiu, why didn''t you tell us when you left? Are we worried about you?"


    "Uncle Qiu..."


    Qiu Baize smiled and looked at the heads surrounding him, and touched, "Go in and talk."


    Seeing that it was Qiu Baize, Pei Xiu felt relieved, and hurriedly went to add another set of tableware and chopsticks. After thinking about it, he went to bring a small jar of wine.


    Zhou Cheng also breathed a sigh of relief, and he was fine, "Come and sit down, where have you been? It disappeared for almost two months."


    "Let me have a drink first, do you still have any wine? I''ve been greedy for the past two months. Hey, I really have, thank you, sister-in-law." Qiu Baize smiled at himself and Zhou Chengman, "I will suffer this time. Yes, there was a bandit bandit at the border between Hayanzhou and Donghu, who robbed the passing merchants. The governor of Hayanzhou sent his troops to suppress the bandits several times and let them run away, so he reported it. The prince asked the prince to send me to suppress the bandits. , I was sent out in a short time. Who knew it would take so long, and I forgot to leave a message for you. Those shriveled calves may hide, and the terrain is familiar, and every time they are caught, they will run away. It could be done in a month, but it was delayed by almost two months, and it was almost frozen to death. It was only autumn when we left, and it was almost snowing when we came back. Damn it."


    As soon as Qiu Baize sat down, he started to talk like he was pouring beans and complained.


    Zhou courageously said: "Then Uncle Qiu, you should also send us a letter, you don''t even know that we are worried about you, Hu Zi is worried that he can''t eat or sleep well, look at how thin he is. Now? He''s afraid that you won''t care about him..."


    Hu Zi kicked him fiercely and glared at him again, "Uncle Qiu, when did you come back, did you get hurt anywhere?"


    Zhou Yong stared back in dissatisfaction.


    Qiu Baize looked at the small movements of the two children with a smile, "I''m not injured, it''s just a small bandit, how could I be injured. I forgot to send you a letter, thinking that it should be soon I''m back. Who knew those shrewd calves were so cunning."


    Zhou Shangcheng said heartily, "Uncle Qiu, it''s good for you to come back safely."


    "Uncle Qiu, we are all worried about you and miss you very much." Zhou Shan is not far behind.


    Zhou Heng said coquettishly, "Uncle Qiu, we will all ride horses."


    Qiu Baize felt relieved~ These children did not hurt them in vain.


    "These days, the steamed buns are served with water every day, and the mouths are fading. Today I can finally eat two decent meals. The dried vegetables are well dried, and it is also good to eat dried vegetables in the winter. Come, come, and then fill it up, The prince specially gave me two days off, so I can have a good drink today."


    "This time I''ve done a good job again. When will I be promoted to an official again." Zhou Cheng also happily drank with him during a rare two-day vacation. He was also a little worried during this time. Now that he''s healed, he can let go of drinking.


    "It''s just a small merit, it''s just a little bit of trouble. Now it''s hard to get promoted, unless you make a big contribution. Now it''s hard to make a contribution when there''s no war, unless...cough cough"


    "It''s a good thing to be at peace, but it''s the common people who are fighting hard. Other things have to be peaceful!"


    Seeing them talking, Pei Xiu became dumbfounded. She glanced at them and didn''t care about them. She didn''t care about any major matters.


    Everyone ate this meal in a relaxed atmosphere, and the boys also opened up to eat and were full. It''s been a long time since I ate such a happy meal.

 Chapter 144： letter

    Latest website: Early the next morning, the boys all got up in a happy mood. Seeing that neither Dad nor Uncle Qiu had gotten up, they also consciously went for a run. I don''t know what time they drank last night, and it''s rare to see Dad getting up late.


    When they were about to go out to school, they hadn''t gotten up yet. Zhou Yong asked curiously, "Mother, what time did they drink last night, it''s rare that they haven''t gotten up yet."


    "It''s the third watch, your father is already awake, but the hangover and headache are gone. I also want to see if he is not watching, you are not aware of it, it seems that you are doing well today. Go out quickly, Don''t be late."


    Zhou Heng said it was dangerous, but fortunately he didn''t stay in bed today. The weather was getting colder and colder, the kang was burning in the house, and it was so warm that he didn''t want to get up every day. It is not by perseverance that he can get up, but by his father''s arm to lift him up...


    They chatted while walking, Zhou Yong shared the bed with Hu Zi every day, and the two of them had a very good relationship now, he was two years younger than Hu Zi, and hooked Hu Zi''s shoulders on his toes, "You can rest assured now. "


    Huzi glanced at him, but did not speak.


    Several people went to the school in a good mood. During this time, they didn''t like to talk, they frowned, and everyone guessed what happened to them. Zhang Xintang asked them with concern and didn''t say anything, thinking that something had happened to their family. Today, I am relieved to see that they are back to the way they were fighting before.


    He is about the same age as Zhou Heng, the two are at the same table, and their relationship is relatively good.


    "It''s almost." Their mothers have explained to them, and they don''t talk about family affairs outside. The brothers did this very well.


    "Can I go to your house to see Xiaobai after school in the afternoon? I heard you talk about it every day before I didn''t go to see it. I didn''t dare to mention that you were in a bad mood during this time." Zhang Xintang said in a low voice, he I really want to see it. He has never touched a horse, but his little friends will ride it. Hearing what they say, it''s very ticklish. It''s rare to see that they are in a good mood today, so he tried to mention it.


    They had been shouting like a little white horse before, and then they called him Xiaobai directly. Pei Xiu felt that this name was too vulgar, and wanted to change the name. She also went with them.


    "Okay, then you go home with us directly after school, or you have to go home and talk about it."


    "My home is near, I''ll go back and tell my mother."


    The two classmates behind them heard it and poked Zhou Heng eagerly, "Can we also visit your house?"


    "Okay, then you can come together. Are you going home?"


    They were happy for a moment, then shook their heads again, thinking about it and forgetting, "Our home is in San''ao Village, it''s a little far away, it''s getting dark early now, my mother should worry about going back later, let''s do it next time. "


    Zhou Heng nodded, a classmate who was not very familiar, so it would be best not to come.


    When Qiu Baize woke up, it was already three poles in the sun, and he was still rubbing his temples with his head, Zhou Cheng had been up for a while.


    "It would be better to come over and have some porridge."


    "It''s been a long time since I drank so much, my head hurts so badly. I forgot to give you the letter from my family when I said about the rise yesterday. Take a look. It''s been a month since it was delivered, but I''m not at home." He also woke up early in the morning. After looking at the scattered clothes and a few letters from home, I remembered that I forgot to give it. After returning to the mansion yesterday, the housekeeper handed the letter to him, saying that it had been a month since it was delivered, so he brought it along by the way.


    Zhou Cheng looked at the thick letters, some from his parents, some from Big Brother Pei Xiu, and some from Zhou Yi and Datou Ertou.


    The two thick letters are for his son. He handed all the letters to Pei Xiu and asked her to read them first, and then tell him after reading them.


    Pei Xiu was also very happy. Before the letter was sent out, there was no news, and Qiu Baize couldn''t be contacted. She didn''t dare to ask when they had just returned and had not rested.


    Put aside the children''s and give them to them when they come back from school at night. Don''t look at the children, but they also have their own privacy. She is an open-minded mother and doesn''t plan to read the children''s letters. She looked at her brother first.


    The handwriting is beautiful, and at a glance, you can tell that it was written by a ghostwriter in the city. There is no long story, just simply reply to Ping An, they are all very good, let her live a good life, and write a letter back when she has something to do, and also said that when Pei Qing got married, Er Ya cried and did not let her elder sister leave, and Zhang Fusheng was not allowed to come in. To drive him away, make everyone laugh and cry. Everyone tried their best, and finally promised that her eldest sister would come back in two days, so she became obedient.


    Pei Xiu looked at him and laughed, Erya''s temperament was too lively. She folded the letter and put it away, took out her in-laws and looked at it. She also said that they should write more letters back, so as not to lose any news as soon as they left, the two elders of the house and the land will take good care of them and wait for them to come back. He also said that his sister-in-law gave birth to a son on Tuesday, and the carpenter forest was so happy that he took the name Guanlin early, for fear that they would go back on it. of. She also mentioned that she should not spend money lavishly or on outsiders.


    This letter is undoubtedly the tone of her mother-in-law''s words.


    Put this letter aside and let Zhou Cheng read it for himself.


    The boys still don''t know that their friends have replied to them, and they have always wondered if they haven''t received it, why haven''t they replied for so long. Now they are still on their way back. You chase me to Zhang Xintang''s house.


    Zhang Xintang''s mother was a little surprised to see that her younger son brought so many classmates back, and wanted to say hello to others, but the boy said that he was going to watch the horses at their house, put down the basket of books and ran away without looking back. She could only shout at her throat to ask him to come back early for dinner.


    Pei Xiu also unexpectedly brought her classmates back~ Still younger than them, Xiaodouding, she brought out some candy seeds and let them greet the classmates by themselves. They wanted to give them the reply together, but a group of people put down their baskets of books and went to the stables, and the house was in a hurry and ran behind to lead the horses.


    After playing crazy outside for a while, I sent my classmates away before coming in.


    "Auntie, where did Uncle Zhou and Uncle Qiu go?" Hu Zi didn''t see them when he came back, and thought Uncle Qiu left early, and was a little disappointed.


    "They went to the mountains to see if there was any prey in the traps. Let''s take a look at your little friends'' letters." Only then did they have a chance.


    "Wow, how did you get a reply?" The boss shouted and quickly grabbed it, and the second one quickly grabbed one.


    "Your Uncle Qiu forgot to take out the letter last night, and when he woke up in the morning, you were all gone."


    Seeing them go back to the house noisily, she went to the door and waited. The food was ready, and she didn''t know when they would come back. It was a bit boring to wait, so she also took the little white horse out for a ride nearby.

 Chapter 145： reply

    UPDATE: When she saw them back, she waited.


    Qiu Baize made fun of Zhou Cheng when he saw her riding a horse, "Yo, that''s great, even my daughter-in-law has taught me, and you can all ride horses together in the future."


    Zhou Cheng hooked the corner of his mouth.


    "Why did you come back so late? How come there are live rabbits today, they usually fall into traps and die." I have made several rabbit cages at home, but they haven''t come in handy yet, so I thought they wouldn''t be used.


    "Caught. Keep it in a cage. There seems to be a cub in your stomach. Keep it for a few days and see."


    Several children were still in the house reading letters, making noises intermittently. Pei Xiu knocked on the door and told them to eat, but they were still dawdling.


    At the dinner table, Zhou Yong asked Qiu Baize: "Uncle Qiu, we will write the reply tomorrow. Can you help us send it."


    Pei Xiu frowned and said, "What are you sending, you treat Uncle Qiu as an errand, and ask him to send letters to you? I really thought it was easy to send letters. When we go to the provincial capital, we will drop by by ourselves. Find the **** agency to entrust."


    Qiu Baize raised his brows, "Is there anything important to tell your friends? It''s okay to go once in a while, I''ll go back to Dong''an City tomorrow, and you have to give it to me early in the morning, this time I won''t ask someone to deliver it. Find an **** for you and entrust them to go."


    "Master Qiu, don''t be so accustomed to them. The children are ignorant and naive, thinking that communication is very convenient. Don''t make a trip for them. A group of children can have something important to send a letter to." Pei Xiu warned. He glared at the children, who probably felt guilty, and all of them lowered their heads and pulled the rice in their bowls.


    The eldest brother didn''t say a word when he saw his younger brothers, he took a hard look at his mother, and secretly glanced at his father, and found that his father was also looking at him with a cold face, and quickly retracted his eyes.


    He smiled awkwardly and said to Qiu Baize, "Forget it, Uncle Qiu, we don''t have anything important to talk about."


    "You retracted so easily?" He turned his head and said to the couple again: "They are still half-aged children and haven''t done anything. Now how can they tell what''s important and what''s not. For them, they learned Riding a horse is the most important thing, you must share it with your friends, right?"


    Zhou Yong nodded vigorously, he just wanted to share with Zhou Yi and Big Head Ertou that they had foals, they could ride horses, and they could ride for two laps every day. He felt that Uncle Zhou knew them too well.


    Qiu Baize said with a smile, "It''s not a problem. I''ll drop by tomorrow to help you find a security agency to send it to you. It doesn''t matter when they leave or deliver to me."


    The children stopped eating pretentiously, all raised their heads, and said in unison, "Thank you, Uncle Qiu." They grinned at their parents and smiled to please their parents.


    Zhou Cheng glanced at Qiu Baize: "You are more like a father than I am, why don''t they all go back to Dong''an City with you?"


    "Ah, no, no, my father is not like me. You are the father, and you take care of your own cub. It has nothing to do with me, and it is not my son. Of course I am used to it and have no burden. Will it grow crooked? But what you two should worry about." Qiu Baize smiled like a fox.


    Zhou Cheng gave him a white look, and then cast aside the children in that row. This look made their scalps tighten a bit, the boss was the first to get away, and the rest hurriedly ate their meals and wrote letters back to the house.


    As soon as they entered the room, they saw the elder brother propped his chin and sighed in the room.


    "Hey, I feel more and more that we all seem to have picked it up. Father only sees mother, we are so redundant."


    Zhou Shengmu nodded.


    Zhou Heng also sighed, "I also think that my mother is still my mother, but my father is not. He really did treat us and Zhou Shan the same."


    "Then your dad doesn''t want it anymore, right? Give it to me, I just want such a dad." Zhou Shan said through gritted teeth.


    The three brothers refused: "I think it''s beautiful, that''s my father."


    Zhou Shan slowly took out the pen and paper, slowly inked ink, and said, "Didn''t Uncle Zhou always be so strict, when did it change? You just have the comparison of Uncle Qiu, so there is a gap in your heart. Everyone''s way of expressing is different, and it''s good for him. My aunt is gentle and kind, and Uncle Zhou is serious and serious. Although he doesn''t follow us like Uncle Qiu, he also taught us a lot of things. Because he is biological, He''s just strict, otherwise why would he be so laborious and thankless. It''s not his own, and it doesn''t matter whether he grows or grows crooked, doesn''t it? I like Uncle Zhou quite a bit anyway."


    "I think so too." Hu Zi also agreed with what Zhou Shan said.


    Zhou Yong rolled his eyes and emphasized, "That''s my father. Of course I know he definitely loves us in his heart. My father was a cold-hearted person, so I was just joking and complaining."


    Seeing that they were all starting to polish their ink, he quickly wrote his homework first, and then wrote back letters together later.


    Pei Xiu was worried that they would be hungry if they left the table before dinner, so she brought melons, fruits and cakes to them, but she didn''t expect to hear what they said at the door. Nodding with relief, they are all good children, and they are not dissatisfied or complaining. He deliberately stood at the door for a while before knocking on the door and entering.


    After lying down at night, Pei Xiu told Zhou Cheng, and he said, "These stinky boys have some conscience, and they were not bought by Qiu Baize''s sugar-coated cannonballs."


    "If you talk like that, Master Qiu also loves them as his own children."


    Zhou Cheng asked without refuting, he turned over and pressed him directly, bit her ear and said, "Let''s have another girl! I want a sweet, soft and caring little girl."


    Pei Xiu is also very excited~ She has always wanted a daughter. This year, she took medicine in her hometown for several months to restore her body, and it was not until she moved. Qiu Baize has been out of contact for more than a month, and they have no intention of doing such a thing. Hearing that he also wanted a daughter, her mind fluctuated, thinking about going to the county town tomorrow to find a doctor to see if she still needed to recuperate.


    In the evening, he cooperated with him to satisfy him, which made him really addicted.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Cheng called her up for fear that she would be teased for getting up late.


    After breakfast, she was speechless as she watched these boys stuff a dozen thick papers into the envelope. It''s not easy to reply to a letter, is this planning to write enough books at one time? With so many words, it would be bitter and bitter to ask them to practice calligraphy.


    Qiu Baize couldn''t stop laughing when he saw their actions, "Okay, is there anything left, this envelope isn''t big enough!"


    Zhou Yong walked over and pinched his shoulders, "Hey, that''s enough, I''ll trouble Uncle Qiu."


    Zhou Cheng said coldly: "Boss, you don''t seem to have squeezed your father''s shoulder."

 Chapter 146： Osamu Shenyuan

    Latest website: Zhou Yong was dumbfounded, is this what his father said?


    It was Zhou Shan who was still clever, pulling Zhou Sheng forward and beating Uncle Zhou on the shoulder.


    Hu Zi stepped forward and squeezed Zhou Yong aside, "Uncle Qiu, I have strong hands, I''ll squeeze your shoulders for you."


    Zhou Heng was not far behind. Seeing that there was no place left, he ran to Pei Xiu''s side, "Mother, I like you the most, and I''ll beat your legs."


    Pei Xiu pulled him into her arms and hugged him. She watched these little treasures bullying the boss, "Okay, don''t make trouble, your big brother is about to cry."


    The boss was crying and looked at his father pitifully, "Father, I just want to thank Uncle Qiu for my behavior. You are my father."


    "Haha, Zhou Cheng, you old boy is still jealous, you are a cheapskate." Qiu Baize looked at the boss''s aggrieved look, and couldn''t be more happy.


    "Go to school quickly, you should be late later." Seeing the sun rising, Pei Xiu quickly reminded them a few.


    After they were naughty, they hurried away without waiting for their eldest brother, so angry that the eldest eldest chased them after them. Along the way, a few people went to the school with wailing, and the villagers would all smile when they saw it.


    Qiu Baize also planned to return to Dong''an City. Although he had a rest today, he had been away for so long, and there were a lot of things to deal with in the mansion.


    After he also left, Pei Xiu made fun of Zhou Cheng: "Look at your small heart, the boss secretly said something in the room yesterday, they picked it up, you only have me in your eyes, and you will remember me. already."


    Zhou Cheng snorted: "I gave birth to them, pulling them so much, I haven''t treated them badly, and I''m too embarrassed to say that I picked them up."


    "The boss has a playful temperament, and is still very filial." She bullied her, leaned against the table, tilted her head and asked him with a smile, "Is he right? You don''t see me in your eyes?"


    He stretched out his hand and let Pei Xiu sit on his lap and pressed her forehead, "What do you think?"


    Pei Xiu pushed him away, and she had to clean up the tableware. "Reward your son with a chicken stewed mushroom at night as a reward."


    He also got up and hugged her from behind, and whispered, "I worked hard last night, why didn''t you reward me?"


    "Shameless, I found that you are becoming more and more shameless and skinless. Go away, I''m going to wash the dishes." Pei Xiu held a pile of tableware and chopsticks to separate herself from him.


    Zhou Cheng also accepted it as soon as he saw it, but he liked his daughter-in-law more and more in his heart, and it was best to have another little girl who was as delicate and soft as her. Thinking of this, he strolled to the kitchen again to watch his daughter-in-law work.


    "Why are you following me, do you have nothing to do?" Seeing him blocking the door like a wall, it blocked her light.


    "There''s really nothing to do, daughter-in-law, shall we go to the county seat?"


    She didn''t react for a while, "Why go to the county seat? It''s so cold, I don''t want to go out."


    "There is sun, let''s go to a doctor to see if your body is still healthy. Do you want to take some medicine to recuperate?"


    Hearing what he said, she was also a little moved, thinking of a soft and lovely little girl, it''s nothing to be cold, "Well, wait until I''m done with my work."


    The two of them changed into thick clothes and carried a basket before going out. They basked in the sun while walking, and their hands and feet were warm. They felt that the weather was so good today that they could go out for a walk.


    They don''t come many times in the county, mainly because they don''t need it. After walking around, I found the largest hospital in the county. Now, the morning is the time when there are the most patients. The weather is cold and it is easy to get cold. The hospital is full of people every day. It''s better to walk around first and come back later, there is no need to crowd people, they are not sick, and they are not in a hurry.


    Thinking that I have come to the county town, I can just bring a chicken back, and I don''t have to ask the owner of the village to buy a chicken. After wandering around and buying nothing else, they have no income now, they need to save some money, and they are not short of anything at the moment.


    Seeing that it was almost noon, they bought two steamed buns and went back to the hospital. There are not many people now.


    The two of them lined up honestly. There are many doctors in the big medical center, and they can see quickly. When it was her turn, she quickly put away the steamed buns and told the doctor about her situation.


    "You have been short of food for a long time, resulting in physical weakness, coupled with frequent births, and your body is overdrawn... Have you been conditioned recently, and now your face is ruddy, and now your hands and feet are not cold?" He felt his pulse and looked at her face.


    "Yes, I took medicine for conditioning two months ago. This is the prescription." Pei Xiu brought the previous prescription as well.


    "You are in much better condition now. It is better to supplement with food than with medicine. Judging from the pulse, you should have no problem with your diet now. I will change two medicines for you for this recipe. It can be stopped after a month. It doesn¡¯t matter if you are pregnant.¡±


    They took the medicine as ordered by the doctor and planned to go back. They were in good health, indicating that the little girl had hope. The two walked towards the city gate in a good mood.


    A carriage ran past and stopped again. The people inside didn''t know what to do, so he opened the door and asked, "What''s the matter, Bo An?"


    "Master, I saw Lord Wednesday!" Bo An stopped the car and turned to look at the back, thinking it was very similar, it should be Lord Wednesday.


    "Oh? Why is he here? I didn''t see him when I went to Canghe County. Why did he come here?" quite like him.


    The two abandoned the carriage and walked to the side.


    Zhou Cheng was very alert, feeling that there was a line of sight chasing him behind him, pulling his daughter-in-law and intending to intersperse into the crowd.


    When Bo An saw him entering the crowd, he was afraid that he would not be able to find him in a while, so he quickly said, "Wait, Lord Wednesday, Lord Wednesday..."


    Pei Xiu followed Zhou Cheng for unknown reasons~ and heard someone calling him from behind, "I think I heard someone calling you?"


    "Well, it''s an old acquaintance." He heard it too, came out of the crowd again, and stood on the side of the road to wait for them to come.


    "Master Wednesday is still so vigilant. Fortunately, I speak quickly, otherwise you will slip away." Bo An stepped forward and joked.


    Zhou Cheng clasped his fists and saluted, "Master Shen, Bo An, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    It turns out that this elegant man dressed in fox fur is Shen Yuanxiu, the young owner of Zuixianglou. After his family started out by selling horses, the business has involved many industries, mainly all over Liaodong. Of course, there are more or less theirs all over Daxia. industry.


    "A few months ago, I went to Jeju Prefecture to inspect the property. I thought it was close to Canghe County, so I stopped by to see you. I didn''t expect you to move out first. This is your wife." Shen Yuanxiu also replied to him. Yili, and met Pei Xiu again.


    Pei Xiu was stunned, she didn''t know how ancient women should bow...

 Chapter 147： promise

    The latest website: She smiled awkwardly: "Uncle Shen is very polite, the little woman is a country woman and does not know the etiquette. Please forgive me, Haihan."


    "It''s okay, this is not the place to talk, let''s go to the restaurant in front and sit for a while and chat?" He smiled indifferently, and said to Zhou Cheng again.


    Zhou Cheng nodded, "Alright."


    This restaurant is also the property of the Shen family. He instructed the shopkeeper to serve some good dishes, so he took them into a private box that was not open to the public. Bo An was guarding the door of the box to avoid unnecessary collisions.


    "You''re welcome, there are no outsiders, everyone will sit. We haven''t seen each other in ten years, right?" Shen Yuanxiu poured tea for them as he spoke.


    Zhou Cheng nodded, "Yes."


    He has always been reticent in front of outsiders, and Shen Yuanxiu knew his temperament and didn''t care.


    "Ten years ago, when I met a bandit, I needed your help, but you refused to give you two silver coins to repay my kindness. I promised to owe you a favor at the time, which is still a lot. If you encounter difficulties, you can go to the Shen family in Yanyun Prefecture. find me."


    "Thank you, Uncle Shen, it was just a little effort..."


    Shen Yuanxiu stopped him from continuing, "It''s a small effort for you, but it''s a matter of life for me. My life is worth a promise."


    Zhou Cheng is not someone who doesn''t know what to do. Seeing his sincerity, he thanked him generously, and said that if he really needed it, he would shamelessly go to the door.


    "That''s right, I heard that a team of people took you away, I wonder if they were coerced?" He also knew a little about it at the beginning, but he happened to leave a few days before he came, which made him very depressed.


    "No, it was an old friend who arranged to **** our family here. Did Mr. Shen just arrive in Ning County?" Zhou Cheng explained that for unnecessary trouble, he didn''t plan to say more, and he didn''t plan to stay for long. It was originally a chance encounter. , Although they had been with each other for a while, they did not have deep friendship.


    "No, I have been staying in Dong''an City for seven or eight days. When I came here, I stopped at the house here. I plan to leave for Yanyunzhou tomorrow and come here to pack my luggage. There is still a long way to go to Yanyunzhou, I am afraid that it will be delayed by snow. For the itinerary, starting early may be able to get home before the heavy snow blocks the road.¡±


    Speaking of this, he thought about being a good friend, "Where do you live? My house is empty and empty, do you want to move in?"


    "Thank you, no, we have a place to live. Since Uncle Shen will be leaving tomorrow, there must be a lot of things to deal with today. I won''t bother with Zhuojing, let''s go ahead." After he finished speaking, he pulled Pei Xiu to get up .


    "Don''t worry, have you guys eaten your lunch? The dishes are ready. Let''s have something to eat first?" Shen Yuanxiu insisted.


    "We just ate it, don''t disturb Uncle Shen to use it slowly."


    Seeing that Zhou Cheng insisted on leaving, he did not force himself, and got up to send them out.


    After leaving Ning County, Pei Xiu only spoke, "This uncle Shen brought out the promise from ten years ago to remind you that this is an olive branch for you, and it seems very affectionate. Maybe we really asked him to exchange the promise. one day."


    "Stop talking, the wind is in your mouth, go back quickly."


    Zhou Cheng had never intended to ask for his commitment, and he felt that he would not be able to use it either. But Shen Yuanxiu repeatedly emphasized that he didn''t need to refuse directly, let it go for now, there are unforeseen circumstances, and if there is really something to ask for, there can be a way back.


    "The sun was still bright in the morning, but it suddenly became cloudy at noon, and there was such a strong wind. It feels like the weather is going to change again."


    "It should be, hurry up." He asked Pei Xiu to walk in front, and he walked behind to shield her from the wind.


    As soon as he returned to the village, Pei Xiu went to set the kang on fire, and the fire was long gone after he was away from home for a long time. In winter, I wear thick clothes, and walking is cumbersome. After going back and forth for a long time, my feet are sore, and now I want to lie down. Before the sun goes down, you can rest for a while.


    "Where are you going, aren''t you tired, don''t you lie down for a while?" Pei Xiu saw that he had just entered the room and went out again.


    "Take a break when you''re tired. I''m fine. I''ll feed the horse some fodder and fry you some medicine. I''ll kill the chicken later."


    This good man who is hardworking and loves his daughter-in-law, Pei Xiu sighed again that he had found a treasure. Lie down with peace of mind, and will have to get up to cook later.


    As soon as the boys came back from school, they could smell the fragrance of chicken stewed with mushrooms from a distance outside the courtyard. Thinking that it must be made by their mother, they walked away lazily and rushed home.


    "Mother, mother, is it a chicken stew with mushrooms..."


    "Do your homework first, and you have to be bored for a while before you can eat it." After tasting it, she felt that the domestic chicken was more tender and delicious, and the pheasant was suitable for stir-frying.


    A few shrugged their noses, took a few deep breaths, and hurried back to the house to write today''s big characters first.


    It was getting dark now, and it was already dark by the time they finished their dinner. Zhou Cheng had arranged their equestrian practice class in the morning, which was a little more compact, but it also gave them the motivation to get up.


    At night, the piercing cold wind blew against the window, making a crackling sound, which awakened Pei Xiu. Zhou Cheng reassured him: "It''s okay, it''s windy outside, and the window is just making noise."


    She lay down again, "It seems that the weather tomorrow is not very good."


    "Well, go to sleep, it''s still early before dawn."


    When she woke up, it was empty beside her. She got up and put on a coat and pushed open the window. Snowflakes flew in from the window like catkins and blew her face. It''s been a blur, and no one has been seen.


    She wondered if she had overslept, or why didn''t she see anyone.


    After getting dressed, I opened the door and went out. The courtyard was quiet and empty, and no footprints were seen. When I went to the main room, it was also empty. When I entered the kitchen, I found that they were all having breakfast in the kitchen.


    "I got up and saw that there was no one in the courtyard or the main room. I thought where did you guys go? Have breakfast so early today."


    "It''s getting late, mother, UU reading we are going to school soon." The boss said indistinctly while chewing on the steamed buns.


    Pei Xiu looked at the sky: "It''s foggy and snowing today, so I don''t know what time it is. It''s windy and snowy, and the main room is leaking. It''s really impossible to eat there." She said to Zhou Cheng again: "Why don''t you call me up."


    "Mother, we just got up. Dad didn''t ask us to do morning exercises today, so he asked us to get up for breakfast." Zhou Heng said.


    The second child, like Zhou Shanhuzi, usually speaks less, so he nodded.


    "I''m done eating, are you okay?" The boss stood up after eating and urged them to hurry up.


    "You go get the things first, and I''ll be fine too." Hu Zi said.


    The others hurriedly stuffed their steamed buns into their mouths, drank the porridge in their bowls, and went back to the house to get their books.


    "It''s such a heavy snow, be careful on the road, remember to wear a hat, or your hair will get wet." Pei Xiu warned.

 Chapter 148： snow

    Latest website: She smiled and said to Zhou Cheng, "How can you be so merciful today?"


    Zhou Cheng was used to his daughter-in-law''s joking way of speaking, "It''s not suitable for the snow outside, and it''s troublesome if you''re sick. Give them a good rest for a few days." After speaking, he emphasized: "I''m a biological father!"


    The last sentence broke Pei Xiule, and he almost laughed out of breath. I didn''t expect him to have such a childish side.


    "Do you remember the grumble of your eldest son for so long?"


    Zhou Cheng glared at her angrily, "Go wash and eat."


    Pei Xiu happily went out.


    In the snowy winter, except for three meals a day, I really don''t need to go out of the house. It''s too cold.


    The little boys were as warm as a stove, their clothes were thick, and they were not afraid of the cold at all.


    "Hurry up and drink a bowl of **** soup, I know you will not be safe. Your clothes are all wet. After drinking, go back to the house and change another one, and put this one on your body to dry on the kang."


    Pei Xiu is now a mother who cares for her child. She has been nagging all the time. They don''t feel annoyed, and they still surround her with a smile.


    "Mother, Master Zhang said that it''s snowing heavily, and it''s hard to walk on the road. The snow will fall for several days. Let''s wait for the snow to stop before going to class."


    "Alright, if you catch a cold, just stay at home and practice calligraphy. Go and change your clothes."


    It has snowed heavily for several days in a row, and a thick layer of snow has accumulated in the yard. It is rare that it finally clears up today.


    Zhou Cheng called a few boys up as usual, let them run in the morning to warm up, and then asked them to sweep the snow. He went to the roof to clear the snow. They were big brick houses, but they also needed to be cleaned.


    The boys are naughty and go to the eaves in the early morning on an empty stomach to break ice lingzi. Fortunately, it was seen by Pei Xiu, so he reached out and drained it.


    "It''s okay to be greedy. You can''t eat on an empty stomach in the morning, it''s easy to have diarrhea, so hurry to work and don''t be lazy."


    With someone to supervise, they are all honest. Pei Xiu cooks and cleans up for a few energetic people early in the morning.


    In the house all day, there was nowhere to spend her physical strength, so that she didn''t see it in the blink of an eye, they all swept out the unique skills of Shaolin Sweeping Monks. With snow all over his face, Pei Xiu was so angry that he took a broom and chased him in the yard, jumping around and laughing.


    One by one, like the slippery loach in autumn, Pei Xiu couldn''t fight for a long time, and he was depressed. How could he be able to take them? "Do you want me to be beaten? Or I''ll ask Zhou Cheng to come down and beat him?"


    The next few people are calm, and they are no longer playful, and they are standing in a row honestly.


    "Mother, take it easy." Zhou Yong wanted to skin him at this time.


    Pei Xiu directly took the stick and gave it to him first.


    "Oh...oh...." The boss pretended to touch his **** and jumped up and ran around, pretending to be in pain, Pei Xiu couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    Others giggled as they watched.


    "I don''t know what I''m doing? I''m also wearing two pairs of cotton pants. What are you wearing, get over here for me."


    The boss came over with a hippy smile: "Mother, get angry quickly, you can''t be angry, I want you to be beautiful forever."


    The corner of Pei Xiu''s mouth twitched, and he slapped it twice without hesitation, "I know that you are sloppy, and you are going to be drunk, so Master Zhang will teach you this?"


    Zhou Heng likes to watch his eldest brother deflate, "Mother, it has nothing to do with Master Zhang, the eldest brother is self-taught, and we will not be as thick-skinned as him."


    Hu Zi made another shot: "Yes, auntie, I feel like I''ve been broken by him, otherwise I wouldn''t be so naughty, I''m usually honest and honest."


    The second child and Zhou Shan are trying their best to hold back their smiles.


    The boss stared at these two traitors. He knew every day that he would stab him. He took the broom and hurried away, "Mother, I''ll go to the outside door to sweep."


    Pei Xiu shook his head and ignored the monkey.


    Zhou Cheng had already listened to a big show on the roof, and seeing that they were still dawdling, "If you don''t want to sweep, go for a lap. When will the snow in the yard be cleaned up, will you stop?"


    When the others heard it, they all obediently cleaned it up, and stopped messing around.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Pei Xiu let them eat first. It was sunny today, so she hurried to the school to avoid being mischievous at home. There is only a little left at the gate of the courtyard, and she will clean it up later.


    Zhou Cheng said that he would go to the mountains later, it snowed heavily for several days in a row, and the traps were probably covered up.


    She also went to Aunt Zhang''s place to see if there were any eggs to buy. Those who hadn''t been out in the house for a few days were all used up. They were all growing, and they still needed one egg a day.


    The two went into the village together, and saw a group of people surrounded the collapsed thatched hut. Zhou Cheng glanced at it and knew that the roof had collapsed due to the snow, and he didn''t know if there were any people inside. A young and middle-aged man is carrying beams to save people.


    Just as he was about to step forward to help, he heard someone shouting behind him: "The third house at the end of the village has also collapsed. Come and help two people."


    Zhou Cheng saw that the rescue was already here, so he followed the people he called to the end of the village, the villagers also went to help some, and Pei Xiu followed the crowd.


    No wonder no one noticed when the sky was bright, and no one built a house around the remote village at the end of the village. It looked empty and the surrounding neighbors were a certain distance away.


    The snow-covered area could hardly see any traces of the house, only a little raised roof. If this person had been buried in the house for a few days, he would definitely have died.


    Zhou Cheng pinpointed the location with a few villagers, helped clear the snow on the surface, and then explored with everyone.


    "Here, I touch my feet."


    Several people worked together to lift the man out, and helped him to sweep the snow off his body~ The people around him said, "Sorry, this face is so blue, and the body is frozen into ice cubes. I don''t know how many days it was buried."


    At this time, Pei Xiu didn''t dare to look at it.


    He listened to the surrounding villagers talking, "I knew about gambling and wine in three days, and my daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law sold it, but I didn''t expect that I would end up like this."


    "Zhang San drank all day long. It is estimated that he was drunk again. He didn''t even know that the roof collapsed in the middle of the night, so he was buried alive."


    "What does that say? There must be something to hate about poor people."


    "It''s still pitiful for the old Zhangtou couple. They gave birth to four daughters, and they didn''t have a son to help them. The daughters were all married off, and the adopted son didn''t care if they were old. The snow on the roof was not cleaned up, and they were buried alive. already."


    "Yeah, it''s really miserable and pitiful. The next day it snowed at my house, I quickly called my two sons to clear the snow on the roof, otherwise it would be terrible if the roof collapsed in my sleep, and I would have to go halfway to save it in time. My life, my old bones can''t be tossed."

 Chapter 149： hee ice

    The latest website: "We have snowed every year, and every year we have been buried alive by freezing to death. Hey, fortunately my two sons are still filial."


    "Isn''t it? All daughters have to get married. When they are old, they can''t count on their sons. If Lao Zhangtou has a son by his side, no one will know that the house collapses. He will be buried alive for a few days."


    ......


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Pei Xiu was also in a panic, and three living lives were placed in front of her. The conditions in ancient times were still too bad, and if I had the ability, I really wanted to make my life better.


    Although the weather cleared up, he didn''t know whether it would snow or not. The village chief asked everyone to join hands and take advantage of the good weather to carry Zhang San''s body up the mountain. He took a straw mat and quilt, rolled up Zhang San and buried it, and collected a corpse for him, which was worthy of everyone''s neighborhood.


    The daughters of the two old couples wanted to do their last filial piety and planned to tidy them up and buy a pair of thin coffins for their son-in-law to carry on the mountain for burial. No one else can control how they wrestle with the stepson''s family in the future.


    "A few daughters are still filial, but they are not married to the village, otherwise they will be able to help."


    "I hope Lao Zhang''s first couple will have a good pregnancy."


    Zhou Cheng helped to get things done together, so he went back with Pei Xiu, and didn''t plan to go to the mountains.


    "This is not bad. There are countless people who died in the snow disaster. In recent years, the weather has been good, and there are no natural disasters."


    Pei Xiu nodded, "I just feel that people live a lifetime, and they will be pitiful even when they die. What a failure they have lived these days."


    She took Zhou Cheng''s hand, "but it has nothing to do with us, go back, go to the village to buy eggs tomorrow."


    When the children came back, they passed by the village and heard about it, but they didn''t know it. It didn''t affect them in the slightest, and they ran home happily.


    Before anyone arrived, the voice came first, "Mother, we''re back."


    As soon as they came back, the house began to dance, and there was not a moment of silence. She felt that the roof was about to be lifted by them.


    "Mother, can we take Xiaobai out and run for a while?" The boss stretched his head over to please him with a smile. He has always been an early bird who is not afraid of death.


    "Do you know that melting snow is colder than snow? Not to mention that when the sun goes down, Xiaobai will also feel cold." Pushing her head aside, she was cooking, and she was not afraid of oil splashing on her face.


    "But it hasn''t been out for a walk for so many days, how uncomfortable it is to hold it in." He said unwillingly.


    "No, I took it out for a walk today." After returning in the morning, she saw that the weather was really good, so she took Xiaobai out for a few laps, "Go and finish your homework first, and eat later."


    It has been snowing continuously for the past few days, and the rents collapsed everywhere. Many people were frozen to death, and many people were injured. Qiu Baize has been busy running around, helping with post-disaster matters, and he probably won''t have time to come here.


    He is very busy as soon as winter begins. In the winter of Liaodong, there is heavy snow everywhere. They all have to help prevent snow disasters in various places. In case of an accident, they must also do a good job of remedial and relief work to prevent the increase of refugees.


    It has been a month since he came to Zhuangzi, but he has ordered people to send things over. Everyone knows that he is very busy, and they try to cause him as little trouble as possible. Pei Xiu also told them not to let Uncle Qiu send them to them. letter.


    By the time he can find time, it will be almost the end of the year.


    This year is everyone''s first year outside, and Pei Xiu intends to take care of the table. Go early to prepare all the things for the New Year, and the boys are all beaming.


    The Chinese New Year is approaching, and they are the happiest. They don''t have to go to school and eat and play every day.


    A small river in Zhangjia Village has a thick layer of ice on the river. Children from nearby villages like to go to the river to play ice.


    A few boys are no exception. They go to school in Zhangjia Village every day, and they are more familiar with Zhangjia Village than in their own village. A group of classmates they met in the school would go there to play every day after dinner.


    The few of them who are new here are not good at laughing. Seeing that the other friends are playing so well and having a lot of tricks, they are particularly envious and admired. They also want to learn and report on time every day.


    Pei Xiu didn''t know that they went to Xibing at first, thinking that they were playing in the village or nearby, anyway, it would be good to know that they came back for dinner.


    As a result, she went to the village to buy eggs today and heard that a child had fallen into an ice hole, which shocked her. Only then did she know that these boys couldn''t see anyone all day, and they all went to play on the river.


    After Maodong, except for Tianqing, who will take Xiaobai around the neighborhood, she basically doesn''t go out, and she doesn''t know that the river in Zhangjia Village can be icy.


    They frowned all the way back, these worry-free guys.


    When I got home and saw a few of them, I knew that I must have witnessed someone else fall into the ice hole.


    "You are not allowed to play on the river again, how dangerous it is, who knows whether the ice surface is thin or thick. In cold weather, you wear thick clothes, and you will sink into the bottom immediately after falling into the ice water. There are no adults around, you said. What will happen? Even if you can catch it in time, you will have to go to half your life." Pei Xiu told them angrily to play such a dangerous game behind her back.


    "Mother, I''m sorry, we don''t know why the ice surface cracked suddenly, we thought it was safe." He was the eldest brother, and he almost had an accident with his younger brothers. It was his responsibility and he had to carry it. Usually a joke is a joke, but this time it was really too dangerous, the second brother almost fell, and everyone was really terrified.


    It was the hook that fell into the ice hole. Originally, the two of them had a good time holding hands. Suddenly, the ice surface cracked under the hook''s feet~ The second brother was still holding his hand, and was almost pulled down together. Fortunately, Zhou Shan grasped tightly, and the others responded quickly. The second child soaked his left arm in the ice water, and the hook gripped the second brother''s hand tightly, so that the whole body did not sink. If this sinks, all the people present are how the children go to save people, and when the adults are called over, it is estimated that they will not be saved.


    Although the whole person did not sink, he also soaked in the ice water for a while and choked several mouthfuls in. By the time everyone pulled the hook up together, he had already passed out.


    Just like what his mother said, the clothes themselves are thick, and if you soak them in water, they will be heavier and harder to pull.


    When the other children saw someone falling in, they hurriedly shouted at them, attracting all the villagers, and then sent the hooks home.


    Zhou Yong told Pei Xiu all the reasons and consequences, "Mother, I shouldn''t take them to do dangerous things, I was wrong."


    The second child had a pale face and looked really frightened, but he did not forget to protect his elder brother.


    "Mother, it''s none of your business. We thought of joining us when we saw that they were having fun. The ice surface cracked, which was unexpected. It was an accident."

 Chapter 150： Get ill

    Latest website: Seeing that the remaining few wanted to speak, Pei Xiu stopped them, went up to hold the second child in his arms, and patted his head soothingly, "I don''t blame your elder brother, I am afraid. If one of you falls, what will I do with your father?"


    "Mother (aunt), we won''t go to Xibing anymore." They said in unison around Pei Xiu.


    Looking at the innocent faces of these children, she couldn''t bear to blame, "You are all right. I will pack a basket of eggs for you tomorrow, and you can take it to see the hook. After all, you are also playmates who played together."


    They nodded obediently.


    The child was not frightened, and his entire arm was soaked in ice water. Pei Xiu was worried that the second child would not behave well at night, so Zhou Cheng got up in the middle of the night to take a look.


    Sure enough, he had a fever. He was afraid of arguing with the other two, so he lightly wrapped the second child and carried him back to his room.


    The room was dim, Pei Xiu saw it in the faint moonlight, and quickly got up to help close the door.


    "What''s the matter, do you have a fever?"


    "Well, I have a fever, look at it, I will boil the water." Put the second child on the bed, and don''t dare to cover it too tightly when the clothes wrapped outside are removed.


    Even hugging him back and forth, he was unconscious, and was still asleep. As soon as she touched her forehead, it was hot and hot. She was so worried that she pulled the collar of his shirt a little, took out his hands and feet to dissipate the heat, and the quilt only covered his waist.


    Seeing that his lips were dry, he fed him a little water from the kettle. The kang in the house is relatively dry all day, and it is easy to get angry and thirsty. She drinks a lot of water in the house every day. It''s just that in the middle of the night, the water is already cold, so she didn''t dare to give him more to drink, so she only wet his lips. Wait for Zhou Cheng''s hot water to boil before giving him a drink.


    In the past year, she has taken care of them very little, and she has never been sick. This time, she is a little overwhelmed by the aggressiveness.


    It is the adults who are the most tired when children are sick.


    When Zhou Cheng brought in the hot water, she asked him to go to Zhangjia Village to ask for a doctor. She wiped her body first, and physically cooled it down to see if it was so hot. Make him comfortable.


    Zhou Cheng trotted back with the doctor on his back, and when he reached the gate of the courtyard, the doctor was about to vomit.


    "Wait, wait, Lord Wednesday let me take a breath first. Fortunately, I don''t have anything in my stomach, otherwise I would have vomited." The doctor pulled Zhou Cheng''s hand to help him.


    Zhou Cheng is about to push it away!


    The courtyard gate, after hearing what he said, stopped for a while at the gate: "Dr. Zhang, you are tired in the middle of the night. I''m really sorry. I''m also worried."


    "Children are the lifeblood of parents. It''s human nature. It''s just that my old bones can''t stand the bumps. Now it''s better to slow down. Let''s go in." The doctor followed him with the medicine box.


    Zhou Cheng nodded.


    The doctor also said that the high fever was caused by shock, and he had some common medicinal materials in his medicine cabinet for temporary medication. I grabbed one for them to fry and drink later, and then gave them a prescription. If the fever hasn''t subsided tomorrow morning, I''ll grab another from him.


    After tossing back and forth for more than an hour, when the second child drank the medicine, they lay down again.


    The two of them didn''t dare to fall asleep, and they touched from time to time. When the time came, Zhou Cheng got up as usual.


    Zhou Shan was the first to wake up, rubbing his eyes hazy, and shouting, "Zhou Sheng, Zhou Heng is on time, get up."


    Seeing that there was no response, he stretched out and kicked, only to see that there was only one on the kang, and Zhou Sheng was gone. Immediately awake, he quickly climbed down, put on his clothes and ran out.


    "Uncle Zhou, where is Zhou Sheng? I didn''t see him when I came together." Zhou Shan asked worriedly when he saw that Zhou Cheng had practiced the sword again.


    "He had a fever at night. I took him back to the house. After taking the medicine, the fever had subsided in the morning. Let him continue to sleep. You should continue to sleep, and see him later. Take a rest for the next two days."


    Zhou Shan breathed a sigh of relief, everything was fine. Nodding his head, he answered and went back to sleep. Early in the morning is the coldest, and it is still comfortable on the kang.


    When the sun rose, they were willing to get up one by one, and only then did they know that the second child had a fever last night.


    Zhou Sheng also woke up and got out of bed. He didn''t even know he had a fever last night, so he felt so hot and thirsty in a daze, and he knew that someone fed him a lot of water last night.


    "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry." He said with a smile.


    Although the fever has subsided, his face is still not very good-looking.


    Pei Xiu didn''t let him go out, and only sent others to see their friends.


    Next, Pei Xiu also restrained them from letting them go out to play. The second child lay down all day, and the next day he got out of bed and played with them.


    In a few days for the Chinese New Year, she asked them to clean each room aside, tidy up inside and out. Find something for them to do, or these feisty guys can easily go wrong.


    In the countryside, people say that it is better than dumplings. No matter how good or bad the conditions are, every family will be willing to make dumplings before the Chinese New Year, it''s just a question of how many. Their family has a large population, so they must pack a little more. Half the size eats the poor old man. Her family now has five gluttonous food.


    I bought 20 pounds of meat on purpose, half of which was cabbage and half of which was leeks. After mixing two large pots of fillings, the whole family went into battle and helped the bag together. Take it outside to freeze while wrapping it, and the outside is now a natural refrigerator.


    It didn''t take long for them to become hard gold ingots. Pei Xiu covered the east surface and put it outside the house. If he wanted to eat, he would bring some in and cook.


    She doesn''t like putting copper coins in the dumplings, she always feels that it is not clean, but she also put a few in the dumplings. All of them work very seriously, and they don''t even know that they have become a cat face.


    They knew Uncle Qiu was coming when the sound of hooves came from outside. Without washing his hands, he ran out to open the door, and Qiu Baize''s black cloak was covered with white handprints. It was embarrassing to put their hands away. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Hu Zi smiled and said, "Uncle Qiu, we are all on vacation, are you on vacation yet?"


    "It''s just a holiday, so I''ll come and take a look, otherwise I''ll run out of time again." Near the end of the year, there are a lot of things in the house, there are too many posts, and there is no hostess to take care of them. He has to come forward.


    Zhou Heng squeezed in with a smile, "Uncle Qiu, we made dumplings today, you can eat dumplings with us tonight."


    "It''s no wonder you''re all looking like cats, I''m right today, and there are still dumplings to eat." He strode into the kitchen and saw that they were still busy.


    "It''s almost ready, I''m going to boil the water first, boss and you guys just wrap the rest of the skin, and we''ll wrap the remaining flour and stuffing tomorrow."


    Qiu Baize looked at Zhou Cheng''s skillful rolling action and said with emotion, "Zhou Cheng, you can do anything now."


    Zhou Cheng gave him a white look. He wasn''t born into a big family. Can a countryman roll skin and make dumplings? . [space]

 Chapter 151： new year

    The latest website: After a large bowl of hot dumplings was served for one person, everyone couldn''t talk about it, and they all buried their heads in eating.


    "It''s delicious, the dumplings made by my mother are the best." The little boys didn''t forget to praise them as they ate. Today''s dumplings are half cooked. These people are too good to eat. Pei Xiu shook his head. He will have to make more dumplings tomorrow.


    After they had eaten and drank enough, they also had the heart to think about other things.


    "Uncle Qiu, is the provincial capital lively during the Chinese New Year?" The boss rolled his eyes and said enthusiastically, leaning over to Qiu Baize''s side.


    Zhou Heng also leaned over to the other side of him with bright eyes, "Is it more lively than Ning County? Today, Ning County is so lively, even more lively than our Canghe County, people can''t squeeze in, so let''s enter the city gate. There was still a long queue.¡±


    The other three also gathered around, looking at him expectantly.


    Can Qiu Baize still not know their thoughts, but he is really busy during the Chinese New Year, and has no time to take them to play, "The provincial capital is also crowded with people, and it takes an hour or two to go out of the city gate, so you can go for a visit. No, it''s all on the road."


    They thought about it too, and sighed.


    A familiar snap came from the back of his head. Pei Xiu usually hits the boss the most, and Zhou Heng, the youngest. These two are also the most provocative. If you don''t hit the house for three days, you won''t be able to do so. He said, "Don''t. Old trouble, Uncle Qiu, there are a lot of things to do at the end of the year, and when the weather warms up, I will take you to the provincial capital to play."


    Qiu Baize said with a good temper, "It doesn''t matter, I have to do things in the house during the Chinese New Year. When the Lantern Festival comes, you can stay at my house for a few days and have a good time. The provincial capital is very lively during the Lantern Festival, and the streets are everywhere. It''s all decorated with colorful lights, and you can see the bright lights on the city gate, as well as dragon dances, stilts, and all kinds of juggling fun, I''m sure you will never forget it in your life."


    "Really?"


    "The lantern festival in the provincial capital is so lively."


    When they heard Uncle Qiu say this, they were so excited that they wanted to hurry up to the Lantern Festival so they could go to the lantern festival.


    "Father, can we go?"


    Several pairs of eyes looked at him expectantly


    both of you.


    In fact, Pei Xiu is also very excited and wants to go. She has not seen what the ancient Lantern Festival looks like, is it really so lively.


    Zhou Cheng looked at Pei Xiu''s moving appearance and nodded, "Let''s go to the big family together then."


    Qiu Baize just picked up the tea, and when he heard what he said, the tea almost spit out.


    The children cheered happily, "Eat the big family, eat the big family."


    He couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Pei Xiu glanced at Zhou Cheng angrily.


    He left early the next morning.


    The children told him reluctantly: "Uncle Qiu, don''t forget that fifteen is coming to pick us up."


    "Got it." He waved his hand and got on his horse.


    "Brother, how many days do we have to wait? Help me calculate." Zhou Heng was a little confused with his fingers, and pulled his elder brother''s sleeve.


    "Hasn''t the master taught arithmetic, you can do it slowly by yourself."


    I looked at the others, and they all went away after a glance at him. I''m so stingy, and I don''t say it. Bullying him is not good.


    "You''ll be there after the new year." Pei Xiu did not lift his head to perfunctory him. I started to work early in the morning, and today I have to make more dumplings, steamed buns, steamed buns and the like. It won''t go bad, and it''s convenient to steam it when you want to eat it in the morning.


    He pouted, and his mother didn''t have time to care about him. Forget it, go back and think about it yourself.


    In the 30th year, there were scattered snowflakes in the early morning. This year is the first year they have spent outside, and I don''t know if they will spend every year outside in the future.


    Pei Xiu put this thought aside and continued to fry the vegetable balls.


    When the boys came together, they smelled the good fragrance, and they rushed to the kitchen in a swarm. They were not afraid of being scalded.


    She simply shared the fried bowl with them, "You can only eat these, and the rest will be eaten at the table at night, and then fry it again to make it crisper and more fragrant."


    The dishes in the evening were very rich, chicken, fish, rabbit, pig feet, fried vegetable balls, and leek box. Both the chicken and the rabbit were dropped by Zhou Cheng, so they don''t need to spend any money.


    A few boys were given an exception to drink a small glass of wine, everyone toasted together, and it was very happy, and it was rare for Dad to have a smile on them.


    "so spicy......"


    "Oh, it''s so spicy. Mother, why is this wine spicy?"


    "No, it''s delicious." Zhou Heng took a sip and looked at them dumbfoundedly, obviously it was delicious, and his whole body warmed up after a cup.


    Aren''t they all poured out of the same wine jar? They looked at him like a freak, and he was a little bewildered.


    Pei Xiu looked at her younger son in surprise, "Are we going to have more people who don''t get drunk after a thousand drinks?" She looked at Huzi and the boss, and thought that they would drink better, but the boss had a cup. Going down has turned red.


    Zhou Heng smiled shyly and motioned Pei Xiu to pour him another glass.


    "You can''t drink it. You are still young and growing. You can drink it when you grow up. Okay, everyone''s dinner."


    The family happily ate dinner, and they thought about playing a game of pitching.


    Zhou Cheng made a simple basketball stand and made a bamboo ball for them to play in the yard.


    It was Pei Xiu who wanted to come out to pass the time for them, otherwise these five energetic guys couldn''t be locked up.


    When she finished cleaning up, she saw Hu Zi sitting on the steps alone with his chin propped up, his eyes staring at the sky, his whole person showing a hint of sadness.


    "What''s the matter? Missing home?" She went to sit beside him and patted the boy who was almost taller than her.


    "Auntie, do you think my father, mother, brother and sister have just finished eating? Their dinner must not be so rich. My father is a forge, and he can only ensure the food and clothing of the whole family. If there is fish and meat on the table, it is already Very good dish." Hu Zi still looked up at the sky.


    "You can make their lives better in the future, and maybe you can take them to the provincial capital to enjoy themselves. The separation is only temporary. When you make a decision, you must believe in yourself~ and look forward."


    "I think so too, it''s just the first time I left home, I miss them so much. I wonder if they are thinking of me too." After speaking, his voice choked.


    She patted him on the back and comforted him, "They must miss you, and my mother is worried. Your family didn''t reply last time, they must be worried about you, thinking of you, let''s go to the provincial capital during the Lantern Festival. , then find a **** and send a letter to your family."


    "Well, thank you auntie, I have been bothering you to take care of me."


    "We are all from the same village, we are just helpers, and we are also helping Master Qiu to take care of you. He is the one you should be thankful for."


    Hu Zi nodded, "I know. I will be filial to Uncle Qiu in the future."


    "Go play with them, don''t think about it alone."


    "Um"


    He stepped forward and shouted, and got into a fight with them again.

 Chapter 152： go out

    The latest website: They came to this village not long ago, and they often lived their lives behind closed doors. They were only familiar with the villagers, and no one would visit the house on the first day of the new year.


    After the boys gave them New Year''s greetings, one of them received the lucky money, and they went away happily.


    For Pei Xiu, as long as the family is happy together, it doesn''t matter where they are.


    The atmosphere of the New Year in Ning County continued until the Shangyuan Festival finally reached its peak, and there was also a lantern festival in Ning County.


    On the fifteenth day, parents who dote on their children will take their children out to see the lanterns. That is, in rural areas, it is not safe and inconvenient to go back and forth at night, so few people in the village go to Ning County.


    Everyone in the early morning got up excitedly. Zhou Heng went to their study and crossed out the word fifteen on the paper before grinning, "It''s fifteenth today, the New Year''s Day is here."


    Zhou Yong rolled his eyes, watching him cross out a number every day.


    Whoever asks him to be good at everything, he can only read the endorsement twice, even if the technique is not good. I can only use this stupid method, write all the dates on paper, and cross out today''s date every day.


    Hu Zi didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. He crossed out one every day. Seeing the date approaching day by day, he was also looking forward to it, "I don''t know when Uncle Qiu will come over."


    "Let''s wait at the door?" Zhou Heng couldn''t wait to go to the door to have a look.


    "How can it be so early, to see Uncle Zhou that we got up so early to sit at the door, we have to run another 20 laps." Zhou Shan stopped him and didn''t let him go.


    The eldest nodded, "That''s right, it''s so hard to run when the snow is all over the calf. It''s rare that my father has been so kind recently, and he didn''t let us get up and run in circles, so don''t go to the door to get in his way."


    "Then practice calligraphy." The second child said calmly.


    The boss and Huzi looked at this guy in horror, "Practicing calligraphy..."


    It''s hard to go to the provincial capital today, but he actually let them write?


    The two shook their heads like a rattle, and said in unison, "No."


    The second child spread his hands, "Who made everyone so excited, and got up so early, even the parents haven''t got up yet."


    Hu Zi looked at the wall with his back and his heels on the wall, and twitched the corners of his mouth, "Then I don''t want to write, I''d rather go for a lap."


    Everyone looked at him in disbelief.


    Hu Zi looked at them innocently again.


    The boss propped his chin, "I''d rather sit in a daze, then go for a lap."


    Zhou Heng said with a smile on his face, "Brother Huzi, can I count it for you?"


    "Then I''m still on the 18th lap when I run out of breath."


    "Hahaha......"


    The boss slammed the table with a laugh.


    When Dad told them to run laps before, they ran all eighteen laps, and he still recited the words eighteen. After 20 laps, he was at the end and asked if he was eighteen?


    "I counted for you at the beginning, didn''t I run slowly after you, I''m only on the eighteenth lap after you run, that''s right, don''t laugh." Zhou Heng stared at these people with wide eyes.


    Later, he learned to be good, no matter whether he ran slower than them, anyway, he stopped when they stopped, regardless of whether he only had 18 laps.


    They heard such a big movement two rooms apart, and no one knew that they were all up.


    Zhou Cheng knocked on the door, "When you wake up, come out and make a noise inside."


    Everyone was quiet now, and went out obediently.


    "The sun is out, go and take Xiaobai out to bask in the sun." Zhou Cheng rarely spoke to them gently.


    Instead of running laps or asking them to recite and write, they are all happy now.


    Pei Xiu got up early in the morning and dressed herself up. Her hair was half pulled and she only used a silver hairpin. She was wearing a cyan jacket and a green Confucian skirt. The collar and cuffs of her clothes were surrounded by white rabbit fur. Fair-faced, looking much younger and more beautiful.


    Opening the door to go out, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Mother, you are so beautiful." Zhou Heng ran over to his mother in amazement and said loudly.


    The others nodded sharply. They were used to seeing my aunt wearing a coarse cloth dress. I didn''t expect that I changed clothes today and was so beautiful that I almost didn''t recognize him.


    Zhou Cheng''s eyes straightened, he strode forward and pulled Zhou Heng away, took her back into the room, and locked the door.


    "What are you doing, the children are watching, why are you taking me back to the house." Pei Xiu was embarrassed by him, and the children were watching, what did they think.


    "Well, change your clothes, you''re wearing too much." After speaking, he couldn''t help but glanced a few more times, "I''m going out first."


    Zhou Heng was still standing there dumbfounded, looking at the closed and opened door.


    Zhou Cheng glanced at him, "Why are you still looking at it, running laps if you don''t want to ride a horse."


    "Oh ride, ride."


    "Come on..."


    They shoved to lead the horse.


    Pei Xiu was depressed in the room alone. Which woman doesn''t want to dress up beautifully every day. I finally made a piece of clothes that I liked, but I can''t wear it anymore. Hey, who asked the husband to stay in the village, let''s put on old clothes, it''s more like a peasant woman.


    The door was pushed open again, and Zhou Cheng walked in and looked at her apologetically, "I''ll wear it later. I''ll make more beautiful clothes then, you can wear whatever you want. Let''s keep a low profile now."


    "Well, I know, I was looking forward to it too much, so I thought about dressing up. I haven''t been to the Lantern Festival yet." After she figured it out, she nodded understandingly.


    "Prepare things. Let''s go when Qiu Baize comes."


    "It''s all good, we''ll be back after staying for one night, and we don''t need to bring anything."


    "Well, let''s go out to eat first."


    By the time they came back from their walk, they had finished eating.


    "Father and mother, why don''t you wait for us to eat?" Zhou Yong said.


    It was Zhou Shan''s sharp eyes, "Why doesn''t my aunt wear the previous outfit, it looks good."


    "That''s something I made new~ I just tried it on my upper body for you to see. There are still some areas that need to be modified. I will wear it next time. Go wash your hands and eat quickly." She found a reason, perfunctory, and then Help them make porridge.


    Zhou Heng didn''t forget to look at the door while eating, "Mother, when will Uncle Qiu come..."


    Zhou Yong asked Pei Xiu expectantly, "Mother, how long are we going to stay at Uncle Qiu''s house?"


    "Do you want to stay for a few days, can you stay longer?" Zhou Cheng said angrily.


    "No, how can we live for a long time, our surname is Zhou, how can we live in someone else''s house for a long time," the boss said righteously.


    After he finished speaking, he buried himself in the meal without saying a word. Everyone looked at him with contempt, and he lowered his head and stared at him one by one.


    Looking at these children, Zhou Cheng also felt that his head was too big. He shook his head and went to the stable to prepare more grain and beans for Xiao Bai, otherwise no one would feed him when they left.


    Just a moment later, they saw a person riding a horse from a distance, waving and screaming, jumping and jumping.

 Chapter 153： Dongan City

    The latest website: "Uncle Qiu, why did you come, we thought you forgot." Zhou Heng asked with a smile.


    "How dare I forget, forget whether you will chase me to the provincial capital?"


    "Hey, I let my dad hit you!"


    "Your father can''t beat me!"


    "Father, Uncle Qiu said you can''t beat him..." Qiu Baize covered his mouth, the petite who loves to complain, "If you talk nonsense again, I won''t take you to the provincial capital."


    Zhou Heng nodded before letting go.


    The others suddenly realized that Uncle Qiu really couldn''t beat his father.


    Qiu Baize blushed, but luckily his dark skin couldn''t tell, he coughed a few times, "Go and tell your parents to get ready, the carriage is coming soon."


    Zhou Heng jumped into the house excitedly to call his parents.


    Fortunately, they were all children, and they were not very big. A carriage would be squeezed together. Zhou Cheng couldn''t sit, so he sat with the driver.


    It took more than an hour for Zhuangzi to go to Dong''an City. The children were chattering excitedly at first, but later they felt bored and time passed so slowly.


    As soon as the car window was opened, cold wind poured in, and they didn''t dare to open it. They were bored and didn''t know who kicked it. It''s like poking a hornet''s nest, and then they kick me and I step on you.


    Pei Xiu got up early in the morning and closed her eyes as soon as she got in the car, not knowing their little movements. It wasn''t until someone kicked her that she opened her eyes and saw that they were all kicking each other with their legs outstretched.


    She is helpless, can''t she stop for a while? Riding a carriage can also make a moth. The new shoes I specially put on for them today were so dirty that I couldn''t help but scold them.


    "It''s too boring, isn''t it? Look at your shoes, they''re full of footprints. How will you meet someone later? Clean it up for me, be safe, and a few of them didn''t stop for a moment."


    When they saw it, they saw that the uppers of the shoes were full of footprints.


    "boom"


    "Whoops..."


    Pei Xiu didn''t even bother to look at them, and these people who didn''t worry about rubbing the uppers of the shoes even collided with each other.


    "When you bow your head, don''t you stagger from each other?"


    After finally calming down, they all sat obediently, and they were still making faces at each other. She felt her head hurt when she looked at it. Is her son so naughty and difficult to discipline?


    Simply blinding the eyes, continuing to close your eyes, it should not be long before you arrive.


    After a while, there was a knock on the car door, and Zhou Cheng reminded outside: "It''s almost there, I see the city gate."


    This time, the boys couldn''t sit still anymore, and they didn''t care about the cold wind blowing in, and they also opened the window to take a look.


    "Mother, the gate of Dong''an City is really tall and big, and there are two corner gates next to it."


    Qiu Baize rode his horse over, "Get ready, I''m going to get out of the car for inspection. Today is Shangyuan Festival. The inspection at the city gate is more careful. All the luggage of the carriages and horses must be checked."


    "Okay, Uncle Qiu."


    As soon as the carriage stopped, the door was opened. After getting off the bus, everyone saw the city gate right in front of them, and then they understood what majesty is. No wonder Dong''an City is known as the first city in Liaodong.


    Before going out, Pei Xiu specially explained to them, don''t make a fuss about everything, let them hold it in their hearts, and go back and discuss again. They are many and easy to attract attention, but don''t be targeted by traffickers. And there are two children who are particularly white, tender and handsome. So it''s rare for them not to be amazed at this moment.


    After the inspection, Qiu Baize asked them whether they were going into the city by carriage or walking.


    The boys didn''t dare to answer, they all looked at Pei Xiu, and even Zhou Chengcheng looked at Pei Xiu.


    Why let her call the shots? She said helplessly: "Then let''s walk, we''ve been in the car for so long, it''s better to come down and have a look."


    "Then I''ll send the driver to go back first, and we''ll walk back."


    Today''s Dong''an City is very lively, people come and go, all kinds of shops, stalls, and shouts are heard everywhere. They are all dazzled and dazzled, and they can''t wait to have two more eyes.


    Pei Xiu looked at the architectural styles in the city, they were all rough and atmospheric, the streets were spacious, the houses and shops on both sides were built one by one with the characteristics of Liaodong, and some of them were made of large stones.


    She didn''t dare to look more, and kept her eyes on the children, for fear that they would get lost. This kind of festival is the best time for human traffickers to start.


    "Let''s go all the way to Lord Qiu''s mansion first, shall we? Identify the way first, and then come out for a stroll later."


    "Okay." Zhou Cheng protected them from behind, also afraid of being scattered by the crowd.


    "Then go this way, there are more people on the main road. I''m still leading the horse. The road next to it is also lively. There will be fewer people. I will visit the main road later." Qiu Baize led them to the side branch. Walking at the intersection, there are so many people, it is not easy for him to lead the horse.


    Zhou Cheng walked forward with his daughter-in-law and a few boys behind him. At the fork, there were significantly fewer people.


    "There aren''t that many people anymore, I''m sweating." Zhou Yong wiped his forehead exaggeratedly and shook off the sweat.


    Everyone: This actor...


    "Let''s go, stroll along this road, and turn left ahead to enter Duyuan Street." This street is more popular and spacious, and he leads Hei Ji in front of him.


    Duyuan Street is populated by military generals, Qiu Baize official worships General Dingyuan, and Qiu''s residence is the second on the right.


    Pei Xiu glanced at it. Nearby mansions like to put two stone lions at the door.


    "Wow, Uncle Qiu, your house looks so big, the walls are so high, and the door is so wide." Zhou Heng rushed forward and turned around the gate.


    "Our Liaodong area is vast and sparsely populated, the roads are wide, and the houses are large. When you go to the capital, you will know that the official houses there are compact small courtyards with two or three entrances, unless it is a first- or second-rank official or a royal family''s mansion. , it will look rich and noble." Qiu Baize explained, if his mansion was in the capital, he wouldn''t be able to live in the little General Dingyuan~ Zhou Yong listened in the fog. , he wanted to know how much the house cost, "How much did Uncle Qiu buy it, and I will buy one for my parents to live in in the future."


    Qiu Baize laughed, "I have filial piety, but I don''t want money. I will give you a reward. You can buy a better one for your parents to live in in the future. Go and have a look first."


    He greeted everyone to come in, don''t be polite, just treat it like your own home.


    "Wow, what a big martial arts arena, with a lot of weapons, come quickly." As soon as Hu Zi entered, he saw an open space full of weapons on both sides.


    A group of people rushed to the martial arts field to play with knives and guns. The moves they are learning now are all knives and guns.


    Qiu Baize asked the housekeeper to call his daughter-in-law and asked her to lead Pei Xiu to pick a room. He had told them in advance that they would pack a courtyard and live in a courtyard for their family.


    "Mrs. Zhou, please, you can call me Mrs. Chen. There is only one master in our family, so there are not many servants and it is relatively deserted. Don''t take offense." Mrs. Chen said politely.

 Chapter 154： Qiu Mansion

    The latest website: Pei Xiu looked at the mansion and there was not much scenery, just a few big trees, not much greening, it was empty, and it seemed that the place was very spacious.


    Come over from the front yard and cross a section of bluestone road to arrive, just a cup of tea.


    "This is the yard. It''s the largest yard besides the main yard. The entrance is the main room, with two bedrooms on both sides, and the two rooms on the side are the wing rooms. They are all cleaned up, and the bedding is new. , you can see if there is anything missing, and I will make it up for you."


    Sister Chen dutifully introduced Pei Xiu. Her boss told her that this was the family of the master''s friend, and she should treat her well. She didn''t dare to underestimate Pei Xiu dressed as a peasant woman. She doesn''t look like an ordinary peasant woman who is rude or petty, but she is generous and polite, which makes people feel good when they see her.


    "It''s already very good, we''ll just stay for one night, we don''t need so many rooms, and we don''t need to prepare anything. Thank you for your hard work, Sister Chen." The place is spacious, clean and tidy, better than a farm.


    "Mrs. Zhou is very kind. We are servants. This is what we should do. Does the wife want to rest for a while or go around? "


    "I want to go to the martial arts field just now to see a few children." She was not very interested in this mansion. They came to the provincial capital to visit the lantern festival. It is not yet night, but it is already very lively, so you can go out and stroll around.


    "Then I''ll take my wife there."


    She could see from a distance in the middle of the field that Zhou Cheng and Qiu Baize were sparring, the boys cheered and cheered, and a few servants were watching.


    She thought that there were no more than ten people in this mansion''s owner and subordinates.


    "it is good......"


    "Wow, Dad is amazing..."


    "It turns out that Uncle Qiu really can''t beat Dad..."


    "Uncle Zhou is amazing."


    When the cheers came, Pei Xiu took a few steps forward.


    "Mother, have you seen it? Dad is so powerful. The marksmanship makes tigers and tigers powerful, and the momentum is like a rainbow. Uncle Qiu is losing every step of the way." Zhou Yong danced excitedly when he saw his mother coming.


    The others were also flushed with excitement, as if they had won the game.


    Hu Zi said unconvinced: "Uncle Qiu is also very powerful, his swordsmanship is superb, and he is strong and powerful, but he is not as quick as Uncle Zhou''s spear. The shooting skills are superimposed, and the momentum rises. Uncle Qiu was suppressed by his momentum, so he was defeated. "


    Everyone else nodded, and felt that Huzi had a point. Uncle Qiu was also very powerful, but he was not as fast as he could shoot, and he was suppressed so he lost.


    "The boy''s analysis is very reasonable. Zhou Cheng has no white teaching during this time." They also heard what Zhou Yong and Hu Zi said. After the two stopped their hands, they came over and heard these words.


    Hu Zi smiled shyly and said, "I think Uncle Zhou and Uncle Qiu are both amazing. I don''t know when I will be as amazing as you guys."


    Qiu Baize said indifferently, "It''s not easy. I''ll send you to Huwei Mountain Camp in the second half of the year. But you have to recognize all the characters first."


    Hu Zi''s eyes lit up. Did you send him to the military camp for training? He is not afraid of hardship or fatigue, as long as he can learn a skill, he wants to be a military general like Uncle Qiu.


    He nodded happily.


    Zhou Yong was so moved when he heard it, he looked at Qiu Baize and then at his father.


    Zhou Cheng refused directly, "You are too young to go, it will take another two years."


    "Oh." If you don''t go, don''t go.


    He can play better everywhere. Thinking of this, he didn''t really want to go. It didn''t seem like a good thing to go to the military camp. It was better to stay at home.


    "When are we going to go shopping?" After hearing what they said for a long time, they didn''t say when to go out to play, and Zhou Heng was anxious.


    Qiu Baize patted his head, "Go now, I''ll take you to some lunch first."


    "Uncle Qiu, we don''t have to eat lunch, we need to save our stomach to pack things later when we go shopping." The boss smiled hehe.


    Zhou Heng kept nodding as if the chicken was pecking at the rice, and the others nodded too. They wanted to eat street food.


    Zhou Cheng also said: "Wait a while to see what to eat on the side of the road, just eat a little bit."


    A group of people went out again in a mighty manner. These boys were like birds flying out of their cages. They didn''t walk very well. They ran out of an S shape and occupied the entire road. Fortunately, this road is all residential, everyone closed their doors, and no one comes out on the road now.


    It''s still dark and the lanterns haven''t been hung up yet, but everyone is just as enthusiastic. The faces of the hawkers are full of smiles. Today''s income is more than half a month in the past.


    The boys were curious about everything they saw. One looked at the other, and then they moved to the next stall collectively, but they didn''t say they wanted to buy.


    Qiu Baize stepped forward and pulled them and asked, "Why don''t you just look at it and not buy it?"


    The boss said suspiciously: "Why buy it? We just haven''t seen it before, just curious to see it. What''s the use of buying something you can''t eat or drink?"


    The second child also said: "We should save the money to buy delicious food."


    "Hey, candied haws, I want to eat candied haws." Zhou Heng wanted to squeeze forward when he heard the cries of candied haws.


    Zhou Cheng grabbed his back collar and called out to the candied fruit seller, who came over by himself.


    "Uncle, I want candied gourd, do you want it?" Zhou Heng took it into his arms and handed it two cents of money.


    Others wanted to eat too, they had only eaten twice when they were so big.


    The uncle smiled and shook his head, "Little boy, two cents of candied gourd is not enough. Usually three cents a bunch, but today''s holiday price increases, so it costs four cents."


    "What? It''s so expensive? Is the price going up during the holidays? We only have two cents in the county seat." Hu Zi''s eyes widened, and he was reluctant to take out the copper coins in his hands.


    Zhou Heng also clutched the copper plate in his hand. Mother said that one person can only spend ten cents today, and he can only pay for what he wants to buy and eat. He looked at the candied gourd with tears in his eyes. It was so expensive that he couldn''t get it. He bought half of the candied gourd.


    The boss shook his head: "It''s too expensive~ I don''t want to eat it, you have to eat it and buy it yourself."


    Zhou Heng flattened his mouth and looked at his parents, Uncle Qiu.


    Zhou Cheng and Pei Xiu didn''t care about him, and Qiu Baize looked at him funny.


    The uncle who sold the candied haws was not in a hurry, and looked at the group of boys with a smile to discuss.


    At this time, Zhou Shan had an idea, "We can buy two bunches, one bunch of five grains, and everyone eats together, just two per person. We also use the remaining money together, so that everyone can buy more things and eat more varieties. A little more."


    The boss nodded, "Yes, yes, that''s it, let''s have a taste, sweet mouth. It''s still Zhou Shan''s brain!"


    The others nodded in agreement.


    Qiu Baize said to the couple: "This kid is quite clever. You guys are good. Give them ten pennies and let them spend their own money. It''s better than following behind to spend money, and it can also teach them not to spend money indiscriminately. ."

 Chapter 155： New Years Eve

    The latest website: When they came up with a solution, they played all the way, and if they couldn''t eat or drink, they just watched, touched, and didn''t buy. When you see what you want to eat, you can buy two. Everyone eats it together. They feel that they can eat more than ten cents per person.


    Seeing that there was a juggling in front of them, one by one excitedly squeezed forward, applauded enthusiastically, and when they were about to make money, they all ran away in advance. It can be seen that the three adults have black lines all over their heads.


    Along the way, Zhou Cheng saw that Pei Xiu was only watching but not buying. He didn''t stop when he saw the booth. He was afraid that she would be reluctant, and said, "It''s rare to come out. Let''s buy what you like?"


    She smiled and shook her head, "I didn''t even look at it, what can I like? Just stare at those few and don''t get lost. If you have a chance, come out and take a good stroll next time."


    Zhou Cheng nodded without reluctance, those few were just like monkeys, and they didn''t care if they didn''t pay attention.


    After strolling until the sun went down, there were fewer people on the street, and they were ready to eat.


    "Mother, my stomach is so full..." Zhou Heng touched his stomach, and after shopping for an afternoon, he also ate all afternoon.


    "You are full, but we are still hungry. We walked behind you all afternoon without eating anything, and almost broke our feet." Qiu Baize said angrily, these **** are so good at wandering, drilling everywhere, Can squeeze.


    "Let''s go to dinner first, it''s getting dark after eating." Zhou Cheng also said. The lights on the street also save people from crowding below. This year, the craftsmen of the palace made a very beautiful float. When it gets dark, they will go back and forth along Dong''an Avenue, which is the main road, and then stop in front of the Baoyue Building. "After that, take them to the restaurant.


    As soon as the boys heard that they could look at the lights upstairs, they all actively followed, chatting and asking a bunch of questions, but they didn''t expect anyone to answer.


    This restaurant is not the best in Dong''an City. The best restaurant was fixed a month or two ago, but if it can open on Dong''an Street, this restaurant is not bad.


    When I entered, I ran into an acquaintance.


    "Master Qiu, what a coincidence." A young man in his twenties stepped forward to greet him.


    "Captain Zhenwei also brought his family here."


    The young man smiled politely and said, "How can I miss the Shangyuan Festival, which is only once a year."


    "Yes, then I won''t bother, go up first."


    After entering the box, he said to Zhou Cheng, "Just now, that was the newly recruited Zhenwei Captain Luo Yuntai. He is young and promising, and we are all about to become old people."


    "Standing at thirty, Master Qiu is just a year old, why should you humble yourself?" Pei Xiu said with a smile.


    Qiu Baize smiled and said nothing.


    When night fell, Qiu Baize reminded a few boys to go to the window and wait until the big drum at the city gate would beep three times, and the lanterns on the street would gradually light up from the city gate to the end of Dong''an Street.


    The moment when the lights are turned on is also very spectacular, which is regarded as a scene of Shangyuan Festival.


    Hearing the sound of the drums, the children were excitedly lying on the windows, and their strange screams were drowned out by the noise of the weekend. The street downstairs was full of people. Much more than during the day.


    After nightfall in Dong''an City, the streets were empty, and Pei Xiu also felt the bustling and bustling atmosphere of the Great Xia Dynasty. Their Shangyuan Festival atmosphere was incomparable to the modern Lantern Festival.


    Upstairs, you can see the perfect panorama of the lights in the field of vision. If the family has the conditions, they will book a box on Dong''an Street in advance to let the family members go out to see the lights.


    The upstairs windows on both sides of the road were opened, and most of the people who opened the windows were the elderly, women, and children.


    A few of them were not tall enough, so they stood on chairs and looked out the window. Zhou Heng stretched out half of his upper body, so frightened Pei Xiu quickly dragged him in.


    "Mother, it''s so beautiful. All the lights are lit up in an orderly manner, and the whole street is hung with colorful lights. It''s really beautiful." Zhou Heng''s face flushed with excitement.


    "I saw it, be careful."


    "Mother, can we go down to see? There are so many lanterns below." The younger son looked at you with bright eyes, can you refuse?


    "Okay," Pei Xiu said helplessly, looking at these energetic boys, and then looked at Zhou Cheng and the others, "Let''s go down and watch the lanterns together."


    "Um."


    "I''ve given up my life to accompany the child today. Let''s go." Qiu Baize drank the wine in his hand.


    The boys winked and leaned forward, laughing and saying good things, "Uncle Qiu is the best. I heard that you can guess the riddle. We will win a few lanterns and come back to send you and your parents."


    "There are more people in the evening than in the daytime. Don''t crowd around. If you get lost, you have nowhere to look." Zhou Cheng warned first.


    "We must go hand in hand, don''t crowd, run around." After saying that, he went out excitedly, and Pei Xiu and the others followed.


    Following the flow of people, they moved forward step by step, and when they saw a lantern they liked, they would walk two steps to the side and stop to have a look.


    "This rabbit''s lantern is so cute, let''s see what anagram it is." Zhou Yong glanced at the little red note hanging under the lantern and read it out.


    "The bones are also scattered, and the skin is also thin and light. If I ask what''s wrong with it, it turns out that fire and poison attack the heart."


    "I know, I know, it''s a lantern." The second child said excitedly.


    The shopkeeper heard it and said with a smile: "That''s right, this lantern is yours." After that, he took off the lantern and handed it to the second child.


    The second child took it excitedly. At this time, he showed a boyishness that matched his age. He was usually too sensible and sincere.


    "Mother, this is for you." The second child handed the lantern to Pei Xiu and said shyly.


    "Mother hold it for you, you won, don''t be crushed, go back and hang it under the front porch of the house for you." Pei Xiu touched his face and took it with a smile.


    The old man nodded happily.


    Several other people saw that the second child had got a lantern, and they were all eager to win one back.


    They looked at all the lanterns in this store~ and frowned, and they couldn''t find a place to think.


    "Okay, let''s go forward if we can''t guess, don''t stop here, there are still a lot of lanterns ahead." Pei Xiu said aloud and drove them all forward, so as not to delay other people''s business.


    Then they pushed forward again excitedly.


    They stared at the five children, and did not dare to stagger their eyes, for fear that one would be swept away by the crowd.


    "That, that, look, that Chang''e''s lantern is so beautiful, you can give it to my mother, let''s go, let''s go." A few people saw the Chang''e lantern in front of them and began to squeeze forward again.


    Pei Xiu reluctantly apologized to the people around her, and quickly followed, Zhou Cheng grabbed the collars of the two boys and warned them: "If you keep running around like this, you will go back, and you are not allowed to go shopping."


    Then they walked slowly and honestly along the flow of people.


    When he arrived at the booth of Chang''e lanterns, Zhou Heng took his mother, pointed to the lantern hanging at the highest point and said, "Mother, look, the Chang''e lantern is so beautiful."

 Chapter 156： Four thousand words of lantern festival

    Latest website: Pei Xiu also thinks it is so beautiful, such a rare human-shaped lantern, and the ribbons are still fluttering in the wind.


    "Then go try and see if you can win it back."


    They excitedly stepped forward and pointed at the Chang''e lantern, and asked the shopkeeper what the riddle was. They wanted to guess the riddle.


    At this time, a little girl in brocade clothes came out from the crowd and shouted cutely: "You are not allowed to move, this is what I like."


    "Oh, little county lord, please slow down, but you can''t drill around. What should you do if you bump into it? If you lose ten heads of a minion, it won''t be enough to chop off ten heads." Hula la squeezed out a bunch of people around the little girl.


    Qiu Baize saw the little girl behind him, and hurriedly stood up to salute, "President Xuexi County!"


    "Get up, who are you?" She looked at the person in front of her suspiciously.


    After Qiu Baize straightened up, the county chief Xuexi recognized him.


    "You seem to be the general by my father''s side. I have seen you." She said happily, "Are they yours? You tell them to go away. That Chang''e lantern is mine."


    Zhou Yong said unconvinced: "That''s obviously what we saw first and came first."


    Pei Xiu hurriedly covered his mouth and pulled him behind him. This stinky boy who knew nothing about the sky and the earth, went back and cleaned him up.


    "I''m sorry for the county magistrate, the child has no status, please don''t care about him." Zhou Cheng also stepped forward and said.


    "Hmph, I saw it from a distance, there are a lot of people in this county, you go away." After speaking, he instructed the person behind him to get this lantern.


    The shopkeeper watched the whole process and knew that this little girl was very valuable, so he didn''t dare to say no, so he hurriedly took off the lantern for her.


    Qiu Baize looked at the servants and guards all around her, and asked suspiciously, "Who did the county lord Xuexi come out with?"


    "Lord Qiu, the county lord came out with the princess and the prince. They are above the restaurant, let us follow the county lord." The mammy beside her replied.


    Qiu Baize was relieved, "There are too many people here, you should pay more attention to the little county owner."


    "Yes, Master Qiu."


    The crowd began to become noisy again, and the officers and soldiers in front cleared the way, allowing the crowd to stand on both sides.


    "Come, come, the lantern car is here."


    They quickly stood to the side to protect the child, and the people around were shouting "Tiger, what a big tiger."


    This year is the Year of the Tiger, and the big tiger specially made by the craftsman makes the way.


    A few of them were too short to see, so they took the shopkeeper''s bench and went up to have a look. Qiu Baize and Zhou Cheng also raised one to sit on their necks. This excited the two boys.


    Pei Xiu saw that the front of the float was a big tiger, which was very lively and beautiful. There is also a row of various exquisite lanterns in the back, and everyone who sees it is amazed.


    "Mother, these lanterns are so beautiful, is that prince rich?" Zhou Yong asked curiously, leaning over to Pei Xiu.


    "The whole of Liaodong is his fief, what do you think? Outside, don''t mess around. You almost got into trouble by talking like you just did. Fortunately, the little county owner didn''t care about it." Pei Xiu glared at him. , I haven''t settled the account with him just now, so courageous.


    The boss took a peek at the excited little county owner next to him, who made her so unreasonable and grabbed the Chang''e lantern they were looking for, he snorted coldly in his heart.


    The lantern car kept moving forward, followed by a group of chasing people, and the street suddenly became a lot empty.


    Seeing Xuexi County Lord and his party standing far away, Qiu Baize said to them, "This is Xuexi County Lord, the direct granddaughter of the King of Liaodong, and the youngest daughter of the prince''s son. She is seven years old this year. A bit rude, but kind-hearted. She doesn''t take little things to heart."


    Only then did Pei Xiu feel relieved. The common people would not dare to provoke these nobles.


    He added: "Now that everyone is chasing the lantern car, let''s go for a walk, and then go to Baoyue Building to guess the lantern riddles. Every lantern in the palace has lantern riddles, you can go and guess it."


    Hu Zi asked excitedly: "Can that big tiger also guess lantern riddles?"


    He smiled: "Of course."


    "Then let''s go earlier." Hu Zi has long been interested in the big tiger, because his name also has a tiger.


    They walked slowly forward again and again, Zhou Yong turned his head and glanced at the little county owner, she saw it too, made a face at him, and turned around and led people away. Zhou Yong grabbed his head and smiled involuntarily, she wasn''t so annoying. In fact, he was looking at the Chang''e lantern, and he was still thinking about giving his mother a beautiful lantern. Now he can only forget it and look at it again.


    They just walked and watched, and it was no longer crowded. Zhou Shan also won a lotus lantern and handed it to Pei Xiu happily.


    "Auntie, this can be hung under the porch in front of your house."


    "Okay, then hang it there." Pei Xiu took it with a smile.


    "Ah, why are these mysteries so difficult?" Zhou Yong thought for a long time and couldn''t guess any of them.


    Hu Zi echoed: "I also think it''s very difficult, not one of them."


    "Let''s go, go ahead and take a look." Zhou Yong took Huzi and walked forward again.


    They just kept walking and stopping until they reached the Baoyue Building.


    Baoyuelou is usually a gathering place for literati and writers. There is a small square in front of the arena, so the lantern car parked in the square in front of Baoyuelou to let everyone guess word puzzles to win lanterns.


    "Look, the lantern car is here, let''s go over and guess the riddle." Zhou Heng was so excited that he wanted to drill forward.


    Zhou Cheng grabbed him and said, "Don''t squeeze, there are so many people in front. Go here on the side, and there are fewer people on the side."


    They obediently followed behind them in a half circle.


    "Dad, that''s all, there are few people here." Actually, there are quite a few, and there are also people standing there, but it''s not like the front is surrounded by three floors and three floors.


    There are not many people here, and they don''t have to squeeze in to protect them, so they just stand on the side and watch the few get in.


    Only now did Pei Xiu focus on the lanterns. Before so many people, she didn''t dare to look away from the child.


    There are a bunch of lanterns, all kinds of animal and flower items, exquisite workmanship, beautiful, more beautiful than any lamp on the street, and can be called works of art, no wonder there are many readers around.


    Zhou Cheng asked Pei Xiu if he liked it.


    "Are you going to help me guess the lantern riddles and win them back?" Pei Xiu quipped with crooked eyebrows.


    The corners of his mouth rose, "I can''t do this. Those things I didn''t guess will be taken back to the warehouse tomorrow and piled up without seeing the light of day. Why don''t you ask Qiu Baize to come over tomorrow."


    Qiu Baize was unhappy, "Hey, what''s your business with me to please your daughter-in-law? You''re still calling me."


    "Then can I ask you to help me?" Zhou Cheng turned his head and looked at Qiu Baize sincerely.


    "Why are you so scary? Can I help? Let''s see what''s left later. Let''s talk about it first. Which ones you want, and then I can choose one of them." Qiu Baize stayed away from the couple after speaking. He was alone and did not deserve to stand with them and went to the corner.


    He saw that the head of people was surging all the time in front of him, and the people in the back were crowding forward without knowing the situation ahead, and there were lanterns in front, and the guards were maintaining that no one would go forward.


    The crowd kept pushing and shoving forward. When he saw this, he felt that it would not work, and was worried that something would happen later. After telling Zhou Cheng to let them be optimistic about the child, he went to find someone to disperse the crowd.


    The guards around also felt a lot of pressure, and those people were unreasonable. They told them not to squeeze to the side, and they couldn''t listen to them. They were told to retreat and couldn''t retreat, and they were always pushed forward by the people behind.


    At this time, Qiu Baize brought some of the guards who were guarding at the back to the front, and then sent someone to report to the mansion, and asked the mansion to send a few more teams out, otherwise it would be difficult to disperse tonight.


    The guard at the front felt the pressure a little lighter. Qiu Baize asked the guards to evacuate the crowd to both sides, instead of crowding forward.


    This took effect very quickly, the crowd scattered to both sides, and no longer concentrated in the front.


    Qiu Baize was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but who knew that the crowd in the middle became turbulent again, and he vaguely heard someone in the crowd say: "Er Ya, Er Ya, where is my daughter..."


    The panic-stricken mood affected other people, and the crowd began to become restless again, and the people who drove the evacuation beside them also wanted to leave in a panic.


    At the end, there were people who wanted to squeeze forward, and the people in front wanted to go out in fear, and the crowd was completely chaotic.


    Zhou Chengyi was initially attracted by the situation in front of him, and he has been paying attention to the crowd in front of him. Seeing that Qiu Baize was under control, he was relieved, but he also felt that it was no longer safe here, and planned to call the children back.


    He asked Pei Xiu to stand in the corner, no matter what happened, don''t go anywhere, just wait for him here.


    As a result, he just went to look for it, and the crowd panicked again after a while. Pei Xiu watched the surging heads of people in front of him and was terrified. Now there are many people around them pushing and shoving to leave.


    She was against the wall, for fear of being squeezed away by the crowd, and worried that several children would not be scattered.


    I don''t know who knocked down the lantern car. One of the lantern cars burned up. The crowd surged and knocked down other lanterns and scattered them around. There were constant screams from the crowd.


    Seeing this panicked scene, Pei Xiu became even more frightened. She watched someone fall not far ahead before she could get up, and was trampled by the crowd. Fortunately, a girl pushed aside the crowd in time and helped the trampled person up. But the girl didn''t stand still and was pushed to the ground.


    Pei Xiu looked away, not daring to see what happened to the kind girl. In a blink of an eye, she went to the crowd to search, but her husband and children were still in the crowd and did not come out. I was afraid and worried in my heart, and I prayed that they would come out safe and sound.


    Waiting anxiously, the crowd pushed her and rubbed her body past, and she didn''t dare to move even a little bit, for fear that they would not find her.


    At this time, she finally saw Zhou Cheng''s figure. He put the children under his arms and protected them from the crowd.


    "mother......"


    "Auntie..."


    Several children looked at her with tears in their eyes.


    Pei Xiu was relieved when she saw that they came out of the crowd safely.


    When I saw them coming out from under Zhou Cheng''s arms, I found that the number was not right, my heart was raised, and my voice couldn''t help raising my voice, "There''s one more, where''s the boss?"


    "I didn''t see it, I only saw a few of them next to each other. I''ll take them out first, and then I''ll go look for them." Zhou Cheng frowned and looked worried.


    Pei Xiu pulled him, her eyes were red, she pinched her sour nose, "Be careful, don''t be crushed."


    "Auntie, I saw that Zhou Yong left the crowd and got out by himself. I tried to pull him but didn''t hold back. Then the crowd started to panic, and I didn''t dare to move around, so I asked them to hold hands so they wouldn''t be washed away. Yes." Tiger said.


    There were too many people before, and as soon as Uncle Zhou saw them, he put them under his arms, and he took the opportunity to tell him that Zhou Yong got out. He would protect them first.


    Pei Xiu turned to look at Hu Zi: "Then the boss is not in the crowd?" This is good news among bad news.


    "It''s possible, let''s wait here and see if he will come over by himself," he said, looking forward, "I don''t know what happened to Qiu Baize?"


    Before long, an army came to support. Collective shouting: "Stand still..."


    Only then did the commotion in the crowd come under control, and everyone stood there obediently and stopped running around.


    Only then did I see that in just a short while, some people were stained with blood, and people who were trampled to death lay in the places vacated by the crowd. The people were afraid.


    Soldiers evacuated the crowd from the forks and piled the bodies together again. The prince instructed them to take them to the yamen so that they could claim them tomorrow.


    Zhou Cheng saw that the scene was completely controlled, so he brought them out to salute.


    The prince looked at Zhou Cheng curiously, "Why are you here?"


    "Caomin brought his family over to see the lanterns. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing as a stampede. Caomin''s meager manpower can only protect his family in the corner."


    "Well, you go back first." The prince nodded, and was about to turn the horse''s head when a group of people rushed forward and knelt down.


    Pei Xiu recognized that this was the person beside Xiaoxianzhu.


    "Master Shizi, the little county lord is gone." Grandma said with tears streaming down her face.


    Pei Xiu saw that her hair was messy, and her clothes were wrinkled and she looked extremely embarrassed~ They should have been pushed around in the crowd before.


    The prince''s face changed suddenly, "Who are you saying is gone, isn''t Xue Xi with her grandmother and mother?"


    "The little county master wanted to come down to see the lanterns, and the princess asked us to follow her. It''s not good for the old slave, the old slave should be damned, he didn''t pay attention to the little master, and the old slave would not be able to atone for his sins even if he died, please go to Xiaoxian. Lord."


    The prince said with a livid face: "Tie them back to me and wait for the princess. Come on, divide me into teams of ten, and search each road for me."


    He was also worried about his daughter''s safety, and after he finished speaking, he chose a way to find it.


    Pei Xiu pulled Zhou Cheng''s sleeve in the corner and whispered, "I didn''t see Qiu Baize, where did he go? He should be here after the crowd is evacuated, the boss won''t find him and stay with him. ?"


    "Well, it''s possible, you stand here and wait. Now that there are so many officers and soldiers, they will definitely come back to find you if they''re okay. I''ll look for you too." Zhou Cheng nodded, he also thought so. Just a little worried if something happened to them?

 Chapter 157： get back

    Latest website: Pei Xiu pulled a few children, still standing there, watching Zhou Cheng leave worriedly.


    Zhou Shan pulled her sleeves, looked at her and said, "Auntie, eldest brother is definitely fine, Uncle Zhou will definitely find them back."


    "Yes mother, eldest brother must be fine, we are waiting for him here." Zhou Heng also comforted her.


    Pei Xiu touched this and that, "I know, we''ll just wait."


    After waiting for a while, a team of people came back with the little county owner, Qiu Baize and Zhou Yong, and a girl.


    The children rushed forward excitedly, "Brother, where have you been? Mom and Dad are worried, and Dad is looking for you."


    Pei Xiu breathed a sigh of relief when she saw them coming back, "Master Qiu, just come back, why are they with you?"


    At this time, the sound of horse hooves came, and the prince came back on horseback, and Zhou Cheng followed behind.


    "Xue Xi..." The prince finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that his little daughter was really fine.


    "Dad, General Qiu helped me catch all the bad guys. You helped me beat them hard, and even dared to tie me up and sell me. I almost couldn''t see you and my mother, uh..."


    The prince just wanted to scold her, but he ran around boldly, but was interrupted by her words. Seeing her crying so pitifully, he couldn''t bear to scold her.


    "Okay, who told you to run around, tell me what happened." The latter sentence was addressed to Qiu Baize.


    Qiu Baize handed over, "I was helping to evacuate the crowd at that time. I heard someone shouting that the child was gone, and then the crowd started to panic and lose control. The guards could no longer control the crowd, and some people fell over. I was afraid of a trampling accident, so I wanted to put them away. The person who fell was rescued, but I didn¡¯t expect the girl to take action one step earlier. But she was also pushed down by the crowd, so I rescued her and wanted to send her to a safer corner. But I saw Zhou Cheng¡¯s eldest son, a People flashed in the crowd, and out of friendship, I wanted to go and take him out of the crowd, so I took this girl with me."


    The girl next to her heard Qiu Baize talking about her, so she stepped forward and gave a salute, "The servant girl is the sister of Colonel Zhenwei Luo Yuntai."


    Qiu Baize turned his head and looked at her one more time. It turned out that she was an old girl from the legend of the city, and she didn''t look old.


    The prince nodded indifferently, "Well, General Qiu, you continue to speak."


    Only then did he put his mind to rest, "I took her and wanted to follow Zhou Yong, but this kid was too slippery, so I didn''t keep up, so I took her to a fork with few people and let her leave on her own. At this time, I heard the sound of someone being beaten in the alley, so I rushed forward to check."


    He said and looked at the little county owner in the prince''s arms, and continued with a smile: "I saw the little county owner and this kid together beat a man, and the man was tied up."


    When the prince heard this, he patted the little **** of the county chief Xuexi, "Aren''t you long enough?"


    The county chief Xuexi pouted and touched the painless buttocks, "Who asked him to grab me and covered my nose and mouth, causing me to faint, and I almost couldn''t see my father."


    "go on."


    "I went up and asked what was going on, only to find out that the man was a human trafficker, and then woke him up and forced a confession. Thinking that the chaos in the street outside had not been controlled, I left them there, nowhere. Go ahead. There are still six people in the city. I plan to pick out the den of thieves by myself. Who knows that these two young girls and Luo girls are both daring people. Come here. I had to take them with me, but they were not allowed to approach the yard. I didn''t expect Miss Luo to have martial arts skills and help me take them down together."


    "General Qiu, Zhou Yong also helped to fight one." Seeing that he had missed Zhou Yong, Xue Xi quickly reminded him, and said to her father, "Father, thanks to Zhou Yong for saving me this time, you are doing well. reward him."


    Zhou Yong stood on the side and felt very happy. The county owner of Xuexi was not bad, and he knew that he could help him, but it was not in vain. When he robbed him of the Chang''e lantern, he would not remember the villain''s deeds, and he would not care about it.


    "You go back first. Your mother will punish you later." He waved to the soldiers behind him and asked them to **** the little county owner back first, otherwise his mother-in-law should worry about blaming herself.


    The prince said to the three people in front of him in a friendly manner: "The three of you have done a good job in saving the county magistrate Xuexi. I remember it. It''s getting late today, so the two of you should go back to rest early. General Qiu will wait, these human traffickers, we will wait a while. You will be responsible for the aftermath."


    "Yes, I obey my duties."


    The prince asked again, "Where''s the general Li who is in charge of the safety of this lantern festival?"


    The guard on duty today replied, "General Li is drunk and has already returned to the mansion."


    "Very good. During the period of duty, I was drinking and having fun, neglecting my duties, and failing to do a good job in defense and evacuation, so that the tragic incident such as the stampede of the lantern will occur. I made a big mistake. I will take care of General Li first, and leave it to my father and Wang tomorrow."


    Zhou Chengjian had nothing to do with their family anymore, so he motioned to Qiu Baize for them to go back to the mansion first.


    Qiu Baize nodded, he didn''t know how late he was going to be busy tonight.


    All the way back, they were silent, no one spoke, they looked at each other, father and mother seemed to be angry?


    Zhou Yong winked and motioned for them to speak.


    They glared at him and turned their heads away. I don''t want to talk to him either.


    He had to shrink his head and keep silent, hoping to reduce his sense of presence and make his parents ignore him.


    is it possible?


    The housekeeper took them to the yard and left. A few of them stood in front of the main room but didn''t dare to move. Zhou Yong kept his head down.


    Seeing that his parents had been silent all the time, he was anxious and scared, and knelt down directly, "Father and mother, I was wrong, and it made you worry."


    "Do you also know that we will be worried? Do you know how many people were trampled to death at that time? How did I tell you before I came out? You are all ears." Pei Xiu was anxious and angry, and kept forcing himself to take a deep breath.


    "Mother, I remember, I didn''t take it as a blow. I just saw the county owner Xuexi fainted by the traffickers covering his mouth and nose, so I thought of chasing after him. Fortunately, I followed, otherwise she would be miserable. There are a lot of big girls and little girls." He just saw that people were in danger and wanted to save them, not just running away for fun.


    "It''s a good thing for you to save people, and you have to do what you can. If there are several bad people, what should you do? If you go, won''t you be arrested together? And why didn''t you say hello to them when you left?"


    "I saw it, and I followed in a hurry, forgot to tell them. I was careful. I saw him take the county owner to the alley, and when no one was there, I stunned him from behind and tied him up. stand up."


    Pei Xiu took a deep breath, "Okay, it''s reasonable for you to sacrifice your life to save people. Your Uncle Qiu told you to wait there, why do you keep following?"

 Chapter 158： pregnant

    The latest website: When asked here, he didn''t dare to answer that he was curious and wanted to go up to see it, or push others. He looked at his mother, opened his mouth but was speechless.


    Seeing him like that, Pei Xiu was so angry that her chest was congested, she didn''t take a breath, and fainted.


    Zhou Chengcheng stood aside, quickly supported her, looked at her nervously and picked her up, staring at them with a dark face, "Hurry up and ask for a doctor."


    They were also terrified, and the mother was stunned by the eldest brother. Hurry up and run out to find the housekeeper and ask the doctor.


    Zhou Yong saw that his mother was dizzy, blamed himself, followed his father nervously into the house, and then knelt down in front of the bed.


    Seeing his father staring at him, he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Zhou Cheng was also angry when he saw him. It''s right to save people. After saving people, you still have to take risks and join in the fun. It''s wrong to ignore the worries of your family.


    Pei Xiu woke up after being dazed for a while.


    "How''s it going, is there any discomfort?" Zhou Cheng saw that she was awake and quickly stepped forward to help her sit up against her.


    "I''m fine, it''s just that my chest is blocked. Just take it slow."


    Zhou Cheng touched her hand and felt a little cold, "You don''t look very good. I''ll pour you a glass of water and let him take a look when the doctor comes."


    "I''m fine, no fuss. I''ll just take a break..."


    "Dad, the doctor is here..." Several children rushed in one after another, with the doctor still behind.


    "Mom, you''re awake..."


    "Auntie, do you feel any discomfort?"


    "I''m fine, I''m fine." Seeing the doctor came in, she didn''t say anything. She''s all here, so let''s take a look.


    The doctor took the pulse, asked in detail, and asked her about her menstrual cycle.


    She looked at the doctor embarrassedly and asked what the menstruation was doing? With so many children here, let her say.


    When Zhou Cheng heard this, he sent the boys out. Looking at the doctor, my heart suddenly rose, I was nervous, but I was looking forward to it.


    Pei Xiu also thought of this, and suddenly became nervous and spoke with a vibrato, "I haven''t been here for almost two months, but my health is not good, and the date is often inaccurate."


    Hearing what she said, the doctor affirmed, "My wife was not in good health before, but she has been eating a balanced diet for the past year, and she has been taking medicine properly, so her body has improved a lot. If she hasn''t changed for the past two months, she is pregnant."


    When Pei Xiu heard this, she almost cried with joy. She didn''t know how many years she had been waiting for, but she finally came.


    Zhou Cheng was also happy, and looked at her lower abdomen tenderly.


    "The wife should not be excited. Pregnancy has a great impact on the fetus. It is advisable to maintain a good mood to help the development of the fetus."


    Pei Xiu took a deep breath. It was not her first pregnancy and birth, so there was no need to be so excited. She calmed down and said, "Thank you, doctor, then I fainted just now. Do I need medicine to protect my baby?"


    The doctor nodded, "I just fainted because of fetal qi. I''ll prescribe two pills for tocolytics, just take it for two days, but I can''t take too much. It''s a three-point poison, so it''s better to take less medication during pregnancy."


    "Okay, thank you doctor."


    Zhou Cheng took the prescription and sent the doctor out. The housekeeper had been waiting at the door. Zhou Cheng was not polite to the housekeeper, and asked him to send someone to take the doctor back and get the medicine by the way.


    After Pei Xiu waited for them to go out, she was happy and wanted to cry, so she covered her head in the quilt, took a few deep breaths in the quilt, adjusted her mood, and came out more naturally.


    A few boys came in behind Zhou Cheng, cautiously stepped forward and stood in line, looking at Pei Xiu who was leaning on the head of the bed with concern.


    Pei Xiu thought it was funny to see how cautious they were, and said to Zhou Cheng, "Are you scaring them again?"


    "No, are you still feeling unwell, hungry or not, do you want to eat something?"


    Zhou Cheng spoke to her in a soft tone, and the eyes of all the children were about to fall. Was it their father who spoke just now? Talk like this?


    She has always been cold and indifferent to them. Although she speaks very gently to her mother, she has never seen such a gentle and considerate time! Dad is sick? Obviously the mother is sick!


    He saw a few boys still lingering on the side with weird expressions, and his brows furrowed. Pei Xiu tugged at his sleeve, "We are all still at other people''s houses. We will talk about it when we go back tomorrow, and let them all go back to the house to rest first."


    Zhou Heng refused. He went up to the bed and looked at Pei Xiu and asked, "Mother, are you sick? What''s wrong with you?"


    "The doctor said I''m fine, go back to the room with your brothers and sleep." She touched her little son''s head.


    "But mother, I want to accompany you."


    "Just stay with your father, go back to the house and sleep, and be obedient."


    "Alright then, Dad, you have to take good care of your mother."


    Zhou Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at this kid, this is my daughter-in-law, and I still use you to warn me?


    The other few will be older and more sensible, and told her to take a good rest before going out.


    As soon as the boys returned to the room, they began to collectively condemn the boss. He argued a few words at first, but later thought that his mother was dizzy, and he felt that he should not be like this, and he felt guilty. Forget it, let them swear a few words to vent their anger.


    "Forget it, the eldest brother is also saving people. It''s a good thing. My aunt is fine now. Let''s go see her tomorrow. Next time, if the eldest brother leaves the group and has to say hello in advance, we can''t let everyone worry." Zhou Shan called. A roundabout, patted Zhou Yong on the shoulder.


    He didn''t know that his mother would be dizzy, and he didn''t say anything if he knew that his mother beat him. He also blamed himself for causing his mother to faint.


    "I see." After he finished speaking, he went back to the house dejected, and he still slept in the same room with Hu Zi.


    When he was lying down, Huzi comforted him, "It''s okay, just admit your mistake to my uncle and aunt tomorrow, and go to bed earlier."


    "Um."


    They got up early the next day and waited in front of Pei Xiu''s house.


    Zhou Cheng knew when they got up and didn''t want to pay attention, but seeing that those fools had been waiting in front of the door, afraid that they would quarrel with Pei Xiu, he got up and sent them to the martial arts field for a run.


    "Dad, is your mother awake?" The eldest asked cautiously as he approached his father~.


    "not yet."


    The boss saw that his father''s face was normal, he was not angry or anything was wrong, he was relieved, his mood was smooth, and he was happy to let him run twenty laps.


    Hu Zi said as he ran, "Why do I think Uncle Zhou is in a good mood today."


    The boss also said: "I also think that when I just went to talk to him, he didn''t ignore me with a stinky face."


    "Then you can take advantage of Dad''s good mood, and then go and confess to him later." The second child was still obsessed with the fact that he made his mother dizzy.


    The boss responded and ran faster.


    Qiu Baize also came out of the house at this moment, "Yo, did you get up quite early?"


    He also joined them to run, ran to the boss, and patted his butt, "Yeah, the **** didn''t bloom yesterday. I thought you wouldn''t be able to get out of bed today, so I was going to visit you with medicinal wine."

 Chapter 159： from the palace

    The latest website: The boss rolled his eyes, "Anyway, we have fought side by side, so don''t expect me to be better!"


    Qiu Baize laughed, "I only planned to bring medicinal wine to see you after fighting side by side. Is your mother alright? I heard from the housekeeper that I called a doctor last night."


    "My mother is fine, otherwise I definitely wouldn''t be able to stand here safely and run laps." The boss shook his head.


    "You saved the county lord Xuexi last night, what reward do you want?"


    "Ah? What kind of reward can I ask for? Is it the prince who wanted to reward me last night?" The boss looked at Qiu Baize in surprise. Can he still choose? He didn''t even think about it.


    "What do you want?" He looked at Zhou Yong with a smile.


    Zhou Yong didn''t run away, anyway, when his father wasn''t there, he told them to stop and said, "Uncle Qiu said that I did a good job in saving the county master last night, and I can ask for a reward. What should I ask for?"


    Zhou Heng''s eyes widened, "Is there a reward?"


    Huzi is straight, and said directly: "I want money, so you can go back to your hometown to buy farmland and land as the owner."


    Zhou Shan tilted his head and thought, "Brother, you are too young to be an official, so it seems that you can only ask for money."


    "Is it possible to have a house, so we also have a home in the provincial capital. Brother, didn''t you think about buying a house as big as Uncle Qiu''s house for your parents yesterday?" , The provincial capital is so big.


    "Brother, you can ask for a foal. Xiaobai only has one. We don''t have enough points. Every day, we have to take turns riding horses, and we have to wait for a long time." Zhou Heng said seriously.


    The boss thinks what they said is reasonable, and he doesn''t know how to choose? scratching his head, "I don''t know which one to choose, or let the prince figure it out, and give anything."


    Qiu Baize was amused when he saw a few of them discussing something serious, "Would you like to ask your parents?"


    "Alright, then I''ll ask my parents what they want later, and I''ll give it to them at that time, right? They won''t be angry, right?" Zhou Yong said uncertainly.


    Qiu Baize nodded, "You can try it."


    "Uncle Qiu, are you taking us to practice in the morning today?" Hu Zi looked at him expectantly.


    "Okay, is your father with your mother, why haven''t you gotten up yet?" Qiu Baize hadn''t seen him when he came, it''s rare to see him get up so late.


    "It should be. We got up and stood in front of his house, and he took us to run a lap, and then he disappeared."


    "It''s a little old, and it''s still so sticky." Qiu Baize shook his head and muttered.


    When he was having breakfast, he saw Zhou Cheng and his wife, and said jokingly: "I don''t know, I thought you were newly married!"


    Pei Xiu''s embarrassed face turned red, and it was indeed a little late to wake up from lying in someone else''s house. It''s all Zhou Cheng''s fault, not letting her get up unless she lies down and rests.


    Zhou Cheng hooked the corner of his mouth, raised his eyebrows at Qiu Baize slightly, and said, "My daughter-in-law is pregnant again."


    Qiu Baize looked at them both in surprise, "Did you get diagnosed last night?" Then he looked at the group of boys on the table, "Why didn''t you say anything in the morning?"


    They also looked at him dumbfounded, and Zhou Yong was also surprised, "We don''t know. No one said anything."


    Zhou Heng immediately got off the table and ran to hold Pei Xiu''s hand, "Mother, are you going to have a little sister? Will your belly be as big as your second aunt?"


    The second child also quickly stepped forward to support his mother.


    Pei Xiu held one in one hand and looked at him happily. Everyone said that children have bright eyes and can see the most accurately, "How do you know it''s a little sister, not a little brother?"


    "Because I don''t like little brothers, they are all black and dirty."


    Huzi hit him, "The little girl in the village is also dark and dirty."


    Zhou Heng frowned and said, "But Zhang Xintang''s younger sister is white and tender and clean. I also want a clean sister."


    Seeing that his mother was in a good mood, Zhou Yong boldly said, "Mother, I want my sister too."


    Since Pei Xiu was diagnosed with pregnancy last night, she couldn''t sleep happily all night, and has been rubbing her lower abdomen. Now I don''t plan to care about his dangers anymore. Being angry is not good for the fetus. Just come back safely, and let Zhou Cheng punish him when he goes back. Now look at him with a smile: "Why do you want a sister."


    Seeing that his mother was no longer angry, he grinned happily and said, "Because there are too many younger brothers, they are too naughty, my sister is good, we don''t have a younger sister yet, the one in my mother''s belly must be my younger sister."


    Pei Xiu narrowed her eyes with a smile, "I think it''s my sister too. Okay, let''s have breakfast first."


    "It''s really enviable to see how happy your family is." Qiu Baize said while rubbing his chin.


    "If Master Qiu wants to marry a wife, as soon as the wind blows out, the threshold will be breached tomorrow." Pei Xiu said jokingly.


    Qiu Baize shuddered when he thought of the scene of matchmakers crowding around to block him, "Forget it, I''m on errands all day long and I don''t have time. Would you like to stay a few more nights."


    "No, we''ll go back after breakfast. The doctor said it doesn''t matter, we can take the car." Zhou Cheng refused, it''s okay to stay here, and it''s meaningless to stay here for a few more days. Home, go back early before it snows today.


    Qiu Baize nodded, "Okay, then you can decide. I''ll ask the butler to arrange a carriage to take you back."


    "Sir, someone from the palace is coming." The butler quickly stepped forward to report.


    "Come in." After saying that, they all stood up.


    Looking at an old lady with a few maids, her hands were full of things.


    "General Qiu, I am Mamma Li next to the princess. I came here to thank the princess Zhou for saving the county magistrate Xuexi last night. I don''t know which little prince it is?"


    Mammy Li saw that there were a group of boys in the room, and she didn''t know which one it was.


    Zhou Yong smiled shyly~ No thanks, I just saw it. "


    When Mammy Li saw the main lord, she bowed her knees and planned to salute, but Pei Xiu stepped forward to stop her and helped her up, "Mamma can''t do it, my child can''t afford this salute."


    Mammy Li got up and her smile deepened, "How can you not be able to do it? The young master saved my family''s little county lord from falling into the hands of human traffickers, and the whole palace is grateful to him. The little son is very timid at a young age. There must be a bright future.¡±


    "He''s still young, so he shouldn''t be praised by his mammy. The small county owner has a lot of luck. Even if he doesn''t have a child, he will definitely turn the corner and be safe."


    "If there is a son, there must be a mother. The son is smart and bold, and the mother is not bad. This is indeed true."


    "Mummy Miao praised it, but the people don''t dare to be the women. The women of the villages of the village of Minwo don''t know the etiquette, so please ask the mammy Haihan." Pei Xiu didn''t understand the ancient etiquette, and Dong Shi Xiaofa was afraid of making a joke, so he just pointed it out.


    Mammy Li said with a smile, "It''s okay, I''m just here to give you a gift."


    She motioned to the maid behind her to put things down.

 Chapter 160： reward

    The latest website: gold and silver jewelry, head and face, cloth, pen and inkstone... These are so precious to her.


    Seeing so many valuables, Pei Xiu did not dare to accept it, "Mother Li..."


    Mammy Li stopped Pei Xiu from continuing, "Mrs. Zhou, but it''s okay to accept it, this is the princess'' heart, not only the young master, but also Miss Luo. As for Mr. Qiu, our prince and the prince have other arrangements. "


    "Then I''ll be disrespectful, thank the princess for the reward!" She didn''t know how to salute, so she bent over.


    Zhou Cheng stepped forward to help her, "I have a laboring mama to thank her, my wife has a body, and it was inconvenient to stand for a long time because of the fetal air movement yesterday."


    "It''s okay, mammy, please wait a moment." She patted Zhou Cheng''s hand and motioned him to let go.


    She went to the room and took out two taels of silver. Her heart was bleeding. This was the biggest silver coin in her hand, and she could buy as many things as she could. As soon as this was sent out, she only had broken silver and copper plates on hand.


    Forced herself to think about the valuables on that table, how she earned it, and her heart no longer hurt. Fortunately, I came out and brought all the belongings out, otherwise there would be no indication, and it would be bad to let people go home empty-handed and be remembered. After all, if you don''t know the other party''s temperament, it''s better to be safe.


    Not daring to waste time, I took a bag and went back to the main room.


    "I''ll let Mama wait for a long time. This is for Mama to eat tea." Pei Xiu smiled and handed it to Mama Li.


    Mammy Li pushed it back again and said with a smile, "I''m here to give gifts, but I can''t accept your gifts. I also watched the little county owner grow up. I can rest assured that it''s too late for the pain on the top of my head. Yesterday''s suffering made me feel very distressed. Yes. I thank the young master before it''s too late, how can I accept it, Mrs. Zhou, please don''t be so polite. "


    Seeing the sincerity of Li Ma''s words, Pei Xiu didn''t insist.


    After the goal was achieved, Mammy Li said goodbye to General Qiu and Zhou Cheng and his wife.


    Pei Xiu personally sent them out.


    Back in the main room, she smiled and rolled her eyes when she saw a table full of things.


    Zhou Yong took the opportunity to lean up, "Mother, you see I got so many rewards, I''ll give them all to you, don''t be mad at me."


    Pei Xiu patted him, "If you have an emergency, what do I want to do, and I can''t get you back for so many things. Listen to me, you can''t be so curious in the future, and you have to do what you can to save people. ."


    "I was wrong, mother, don''t be angry. Mother, you see how beautiful this bracelet is, it must look good when you wear it." Zhou Yong quickly changed the subject and grabbed a big gold bracelet.


    Pei Xiu picked it up and looked at it and put it back, "I work every day, what do I do with this, just put it away."


    Zhou Heng looked at the table with starry eyes, touching this one, holding the other, "Mother, how much are these worth? The palace is really rich."


    Zhou Shan and Hu Zi stood on the side, but they didn''t dare to use it, for fear of breaking it, just take a look.


    Pei Xiu patted his hand off, "Don''t touch it, it''s all put away."


    "Your daughter-in-law has made a lot of money. It''s a pity that I don''t have a daughter-in-law, otherwise I would have such a share. Hey, it''s a big loss." Qiu Baize felt regretful when he thought about it. Never mind, another fortune was missed.


    Zhou Cheng gave him a white look and said angrily, "Then you can marry one."


    After finishing speaking, he also stepped forward to help put away the things, and asked Qiu Baize to take a box to put it on, and they would bring it back together later.


    After a while of delay, they continued to eat breakfast in a good mood.


    The housekeeper had already prepared the carriage and put a quilt. Qiu Baize waited for them to set off before going to the office.


    This trip can be said to be full of rewards. Thinking of the pile of valuable treasures in the carriage, they are excited and ask a few questions from time to time.


    Zhou Yong: "How much are our babies worth?"


    Zhou Sheng nodded: "It must be worth a thousand gold."


    Hu Zi''s eyes were shining brightly: "A lot of money, I can go back to my hometown to be the owner."


    They collectively looked at Huzi with contempt, just for that, and they wanted to follow him back then.


    Pei Xiu didn''t care about their jokes. She covered her stomach with her hands and smiled with a pouted corner of her mouth. Here is her long-awaited hope that she will definitely accompany him/her to grow up.


    At this time, the car door was knocked, "It''s snowing again, we have to hurry up, you sit tight."


    Pei Xiu hugged the quilt and signaled the couple to stop arguing.


    The road is full of snow, and the carriage can''t go anywhere if it wants to go faster, but it is faster than the slow turtle speed before.


    She felt that the wobbly one would make her sleep better. She couldn''t sleep the whole night after being excited last night, but now she is starting to feel sleepy. She fell asleep while holding the quilt against the carriage.


    A few boys saw that Pei Xiu was asleep, so they didn''t dare to make any noise. It started to talk about pantomime, laughing silently, making faces, making eye contact, and gesturing with both hands, it looked so weird...


    Fortunately, Pei Xiu didn''t see this scene, and she slept on Zhuangzi.


    She woke up after being carried by Zhou Cheng and got out of the car. Seeing that the boys had already got out of the car, and watching them wink, she woke up and pushed Zhou Cheng to let him put her down.


    "The snow in the yard is frozen and slippery. I''ll carry you in." He turned his head and glared at those few.


    They ran away laughing and went to the stable to look for Xiaobai, wondering if the hay they kept was enough for him to eat.


    "The kang hasn''t been burned yet, and the room is cold. Put me down and I''ll go to burn the kang."


    "You sit and rest for a while, put everything away, and I''ll burn it."


    Pei Xiu looked at his back in a good mood, and unconsciously touched his flat abdomen.


    The snow fell for a while and then stopped, and I don''t know if it will fall again in the afternoon. I opened the window and saw that they had led the horses out again, "You first clean the snow in the yard, and then go horseback riding She is not suitable for snow sweeping now, so put away these babies in the house first.


    These things look very precious, not to mention gold and silver jewelry, and the fabrics are also very luxurious, she can''t use them now. The Four Treasures of the Study Room looked very high-end, and it was a waste for a few boys to use them. For them, there was nothing available now, she put them all away.


    Now she doesn''t have to worry about making a living anymore. She has no income for the past six months, so she is anxious. Now she doesn''t have to worry about it. When she is short of money, she can exchange one or two things for money.


    Touching the heated kang, she lay down again. After all, it was not so comfortable to sit and sleep, and now she started to feel sleepy again.


    When Zhou Cheng pushed open the room and came in, he found that she had fallen asleep again. He looked at her sleeping position with her feet on the quilt with soft eyebrows, covered her with the quilt and went out.


    I told a few boys to play with a lower voice, so as not to disturb her.


    He has nothing to do and plans to go to the mountains to see if the trap is in good condition. It didn''t snow all day yesterday, so it should be fine.

 Chapter 161： make a fortune

    The latest website: After Pei Xiu woke up, the sky was already dark, and she was still a little dazed, and she didn''t come back to her senses. Pushing open the window, cold wind rushed in from the gap, and she woke up only then, and she actually slept until it was dark.


    As soon as they opened the door, they heard a voice.


    "Mom, come and eat, Dad cooked chicken and mushrooms." Zhou Yong poked his head out of the kitchen.


    As soon as she got up, she felt that it was very cold outside. Afraid of the cold wind coming in, she squeezed her cuffs and walked towards the kitchen with her neck hunched.


    Zhou Cheng packed her a large bowl of chicken soup, which was originally stewed to nourish her body. Luckily, I picked up one in the trap today. Fortunately, the cold weather didn''t break.


    "It''s so fragrant, your father''s craftsmanship is getting better and better." This man is too capable. Well, it needs to be treated well. Waiting for the production to finish......


    Pei Xiu was drinking the soup, thinking happily.


    "It''s mother, you are too lazy."


    The boss just needs to be beaten, and he tells the truth every day.


    Pei Xiu glared at him: "Eating can''t stop your mouth. Learn more from your father, or you won''t be able to marry a daughter-in-law in the future."


    "I don''t want to marry a daughter-in-law who calls me to cook every day."


    "Cough cough cough..."


    She went over with a shudder, and suddenly she was quiet, and she could drink soup with peace of mind.


    Zhou Cheng watched her play with the children, the corners of his mouth rose, and his daughter-in-law became more and more childish.


    After two days, Qiu Baize took time to come over and lead another foal.


    "There''s already one, why are you bringing another one here? I can''t afford it!" As soon as Zhou Cheng opened the door, he saw two horses, one large and one small, a little surprised.


    "I just made a fortune and said I couldn''t support it. Who would believe it? Let me in, I''m dead cold." Qiu Baize said angrily.


    "It''s not discounted, it''s all piled up there. Why did you bring another one over? One is enough."


    "This is your son''s reward! Several people discussed asking for money, a house, and a pony! I will help them get a reward." "where are they?"


    "Master started the class and went to the school. When did they discuss what they wanted, why don''t I know?" He took the pure black foal to the stable with Xiaobai as his company. It seemed that the horse was named Xiaobai. Black no doubt.


    Qiu Baize rolled his eyes, "You are busy with your daughter-in-law, how would you know."


    Pei Xiu heard the voice and came out of the room, "Master Qiu is busy so soon?"


    "I didn''t finish my work, I just came here because I wanted to give a reward to your boy." He took off a cloth bag from Hei Ji''s body and handed it to Pei Xiu, "Your boy asks for a reward!"


    "What?" Pei Xiu took it suspiciously, and opened it with a heavy heart.


    "silver!"


    Qiu Baize said to Zhou Cheng, "I have money to raise horses now."


    Zhou Cheng asked how much money Pei Xiu had!


    She was a little ashamed, she had never seen so much money. So heavy, there must be a lot, but she can''t count. Hand it directly to Zhou Cheng, "Look at how many there are, I can''t count..."


    Qiu Baize grinned and said with a smile, "Five hundred taels, and the house deed in Zhangcheng."


    Pei Xiu opened her mouth in surprise, "So many, how come there is still a house deed?"


    "Your sons are asking for rewards. You know what you want."


    Zhou Cheng handed the cloth bag back to Pei Xiu, and said to Qiu Baize, "Did you help them get it?"


    "Master Shizi asked me what you lacked and what you would like to reward, and I''ll ask you what your sons want! Good boy, it''s realistic enough, so I''ll convey it to them. I''ll send it to them today."


    Pei Xiu is very happy now. She wants money and money, houses and houses, horses and horses. She has just settled the food and clothing from the bottom of the food chain and has risen directly to the petty bourgeoisie. Although she is still at the bottom, she can live a little better. .


    Or a few smart kids, know the main points practical. but......


    "Isn''t it a reward?"


    Qiu Baize explained, "That''s the reward from the princess, it''s from the inner house, it''s different. This is the reward from the prince."


    Seeing Zhou Cheng nodded, she put it away with confidence. She didn''t understand this at first. He said she could take it, and she put it away.


    When the children came back from school, they found that Uncle Qiu was here and happily gathered around.


    The happier thing is still to come, knowing that what they said unintentionally and casually came true, this cola ruined them. Hurry up to the stables to see the new foal.


    Seeing that the two horses were already familiar with each other, they were rubbing each other''s heads with joy, "We already have Xiaobai, and now we have Xiaohei."


    Sure enough, I knew that the newcomer must be called Xiao Hei!


    Hearing their words, Pei Xiu shook his head with a smile in the kitchen. Recently, his fortune has been a little prosperous.


    A few of them ran out of the stable again, and Zhou Yong shouted, "Mother, where is our money?"


    Zhou Sheng: "There''s still a house!" This is what he suggested, and I''m a little happy, but I didn''t expect to say that it was true.


    "I''ve put it all away, you go and write today''s big characters first, and I''ll show it to you after dinner."


    They nodded. Mother usually said what she said. Since she said to watch it after a meal, she could only watch it after a meal.


    When Pei Xiu poured out all the silver, their eyes were straight, and they all jumped up with excitement, and they wanted to nibble when they hugged one.


    She hurriedly stopped them, "Don''t bite, all of them will be teeth marks, they will be ugly. How can the money rewarded by the palace be fake."


    Since they couldn''t bite, they changed their kisses. The paste was full of saliva, which was disgusting. She couldn''t even stop it.


    "How many hands did this silver pass through? Is it dirty?"


    After thinking about it, it seemed to be quite dirty, the boss quickly wiped his mouth again, and a few others followed suit, but she didn''t even notice. It must be a daughter in the belly.


    The boss laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth, and held the silver in front of her, "Mother, we have made a fortune, a lot of money."


    Pei Xiu took the money~ and wiped them away one by one, "There will be more places to spend money in the future."


    Zhou Heng leaned over and hugged her arm and said, "Mother, I will make a lot of money for you to spend in the future."


    The boss poked his head with his finger, "You''re the only one who behaves well."


    Zhou Heng, who was small but did not suffer, took his head to his eldest brother. The two made a fuss on the kang, and she had a headache watching it.


    "Stop making trouble, go back to the house, and get up early tomorrow." They were so noisy that she couldn''t stand it, so she hurriedly called them back to the house.


    After the Spring Festival, the weather gradually warmed up, the snow everywhere began to melt into nutrients to nourish the land, and everything began to recover.


    But it was still very cold, but it was relatively better, and everyone continued to wait for the snow to melt.


    Zhou Cheng went to the cellar from time to time to look at the seeds, and he was relieved that they were not damp and well preserved. Seeing it can be planted, but it can''t happen at this moment.

 Chapter 162： sowing

    The latest website: A spring rain and a warm one.


    Since she was diagnosed with pregnancy, Pei Xiu has not gone anywhere. She can raise her baby at home with peace of mind, and only go out to the yard to bask in the sun when the weather is good. Now the weather is hot and cold, it is easy to catch a cold, and Zhou Cheng doesn''t let her go out.


    When it was time to go to the village to buy eggs, Zhou Cheng went there. Aunt Zhang was surprised at first, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    After a few times, I got acquainted, and found that Zhou Cheng was only talking less. When he needed to help, he would take the initiative to help. Aunt Zhang''s family felt that he should be a cold-hearted person. Only then did I dare to ask why Pei Xiu hadn''t seen it for a long time.


    "She was pregnant, and she didn''t let her go out in the cold weather, so she could raise her baby at home with peace of mind."


    Aunt Zhang was astonished, "Oh, this is a happy event, your daughter-in-law is really good. Wait, I''ll pack a few more eggs for you, your daughter-in-law needs to be nourished when she has a body, and you have to eat one egg every day. Row."


    "No need for Aunt Zhang." He wanted to refuse, but he wasn''t good at pushing around, so he could only let her stuff him a small basket.


    The old man Zhang said from the side, "Just keep it, your family comes to buy our eggs every few days, we have saved a lot of trouble, and we don''t have to go to the county town to sell eggs in the cold weather. This is our point. I don¡¯t have a lot of thoughts, so make up your daughter-in-law¡¯s body.¡±


    Zhou Cheng had no choice but to accept it and thank him.


    Pei Xiu felt warm when she found out, "Aunt Zhang''s family is very good. The weather has been a lot warmer recently. I think the willow trees are sprouting. When are we planting? Do we need to invite someone?"


    "Let''s see in ten days. You need to report in advance. There are already three long-term workers on Zhuangzi. You shouldn''t need to hire people for sowing, but you need to hire people for ploughing. Otherwise, the speed of relying on three long-term workers is too slow."


    "We can ask Aunt Zhang if she wants to take this job. She has two sons."


    I reciprocate the favor of the people who treat me well, and I also repay them.


    Zhou Cheng nodded and said nothing. It was still early, so there was no need to say this now. But he also needs to report early.


    After Qiu Baize came over, he mentioned to him that it was almost time to plough and sow seeds after the beginning of spring. Let him ask to see if there is any arrangement above.


    He also went to Chang Gong and told them to let them vacate the land ahead of time, but he knew that they had buried **** in the ground.


    In the autumn and winter of previous years, the house did not need them to deliver vegetables, and they would secretly grow some **** to supplement the household. This year, I have buried a large area of ??land with integrity, and I can make a lot of money. Thinking about it, my heart is hot. They are also grateful to the new Zhuangtou from their hearts.


    After knowing the land to be used, they found time to plan the land. Looking at the big man, this year''s harvest is full, and I am very happy. These sales can be worth the wages of the whole year in previous years.


    They also gave Zhou Cheng a basket, which was indispensable for his family, so he accepted it directly.


    It has been raining in spring recently, the weather has warmed up completely, and the villagers have also started to work.


    Qiu Baize also brought him a message and asked him to see the timetable for planting. They were all planted last year, so there is no reason not to do this this year. In a few days, a trustworthy farmer will be arranged to come with the old farmer.


    Then he can start farming with confidence, and it is time to invite people.


    The road that had rained was muddy. Pei Xiu walked to the gate of the courtyard, but stepped on the mud. Originally, she wanted to go to the field to take a look, but let''s forget it. It''s fine if the shoes are dirty. If she falls, she doesn''t dare to take risks with the child in her stomach.


    It was raining for a while, and she didn''t see Zhou Cheng come back, so she wanted to go out and have a look. I don''t know if I will be able to sow the seeds in one more day today.


    He didn''t come back until it was dark.


    "Why did you come back so late? You can''t finish it, just do it tomorrow." Pei Xiu saw that he was all wet, and he didn''t know if it was sweat or rain, maybe both.


    "It rained a while ago and delayed it, so there''s only a little left, so let''s just finish it. Tomorrow, the farmer will come over, and we''ll start sowing, and let him record it by the way. Be a witness."


    He took off his coat directly, revealing a scarred arm. Seeing that he was carrying a bucket, he planned to flush it with cold water, and quickly stopped him.


    "It''s still very cold now. How about washing with cold water? You''re in the rain again today, so be careful of catching a cold. I''ve already boiled hot water in my pot. You can wash it with hot water and pick it up yourself."


    He didn''t insist either, and went to the kitchen with a bucket to get some hot water before flushing.


    "How many of them?"


    "Just finished eating, and wrote big characters in the room. You eat first, you''ve been tired all day, and there are still many things to do tomorrow." Pei Xiu touched his chin. There is no time to scrape, it seems more vicissitudes of life.


    "Um."


    He stretched his arms around her waist, holding it tightly, still so thin, and touched his still-unpregnant belly, "Eat more, it''s too thin."


    She looked at him with a smile, "It''s not yet time. I may not be able to see my feet in a few months. Don''t think I''m too fat."


    "No." He looked at her tenderly.


    Zhou Yong was in a hurry, and when he came out to the hut, he saw how his father and mother looked like you and me, and couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    I''ve never seen them so sticky before, and the older they get, the better.


    The scene of rolling his eyes just happened to be seen by his father, Zhou Chengyan swung the knife at him, but he was still nervous and didn''t notice it, and he muttered a few words before returning to the house.


    Zhou Cheng made another note for him in his heart, and he would take care of him when he was done. This kid was too stray.


    Early the next morning, Qiu Baize brought the Nongguan Officer and an old farmer over, and asked them to help record the records, while the other helped to farm the land. The prince had high expectations for this planting task, only success and not failure.


    Zhou Cheng asked people to lift the seeds to the ground. Everyone looked at these things curiously. They had never seen them before, and they didn''t know what they were.


    When he assigns all the tasks, everyone will have no time to be curious, and they will hurry to work.


    Spring rain is as expensive as oil. I hope this year''s output will not disappoint. He is still waiting for them to turn over.


    The peasant officer asked for names while taking notes. They made an appointment to come again in seven days. If there are any problems in the middle, they need to pay attention to them, and then they will report back to him for records.


    Although corn seeds are small in physical strength, they are the largest in number and the largest area. Potatoes and sweet potatoes are only planted in three and a half acres of fields, but twelve acres of corn are planted. Cuttings of sweet potato vines should be kept in the remaining fields so that sweet potatoes can grow.


    Sow all the seeds, others can take a breather, but he can''t. Even if a few long-term workers live on the ground, he is not at ease, and he has to look back and forth every day, hoping to sprout sooner.

 Chapter 163： report

    Latest website: This is not the first time to plant, he basically understands the temperament of these crops.


    After germination, as long as proper topdressing and weeding are required, and nothing else needs to be done, he looks forward to them growing up every day.


    The peasant official came to record every few days, and then went back to report. The prince also took the time to see it twice, for fear of being watched by someone who was interested, so he didn''t dare to come too often, and also told Qiu Baize to come over less, if there was anything, just let the official Si Nong pass the word.


    Knowing that everything was growing well, and that the corn was growing on the cob, he wanted to take the time to take a look at it, but who would have wanted to be intercepted by the Second Young Master at the city gate.


    "It''s such a coincidence, eldest brother, where are you planning to go, and you don''t need to bring a lot of people. What should you do if you are in danger? Let my younger brother accompany you as well." The second son took the fan and fanned it twice.


    The prince raised his eyebrows, "Second brother has been very busy recently? It seems that Xinna''s concubine can''t please you. How can you manage where your brother goes out of town?"


    "Isn''t this curious about why the eldest brother has been out of the city so frequently recently? Did he find something interesting? Don''t bring your younger brother with you."


    "I''ll go to the Huwei Mountain Camp, if you want, come with me." After he finished speaking, he didn''t want to talk to him, so he rode his horse and walked away.


    Second Young Master''s face suddenly turned gloomy, "Follow up and see, where did he go? He''s been out of town several times recently."


    The prince didn''t care whether anyone was following behind him, he took them directly to the Huwei Mountain Camp. Today, it is not possible to go to Zhuangzi anyway, so it is still okay to go to the military camp to give yourself some prestige.


    The second son watched him enter the main camp, and then trained with the soldiers in the military camp, turning around and leaving in annoyance.


    When he went back, he told his subordinates, "Keep an eye on me. What is he doing recently? He must be planning something that I don''t know about."


    The servant stepped forward and said, "Second Young Master, the villain heard that the eldest son has often summoned a farming official recently, should we start from him?"


    "Go, let me know."


    "Yes."


    Qiu Baize hadn''t come to the farm for a long time. He heard Pei Xiu say that Zhou Chengcheng went to the field to inspect the growth of the crops early in the morning, so he also came to the field to take a look. Unexpectedly, at a glance, it was all green, and the poles grew straight and straight.


    He walked back and forth in the corn bushes twice, and when he saw Zhou Cheng who was patrolling, he called out, "Good guy, I haven''t seen it for a few months and it has grown so tall. This tree has grown two sticks."


    Zhou Cheng gave a rare and relaxed smile, "It will take another month at most."


    Qiu Baize frowned and said to him, "The eldest son is going to report it to the prince, and the farmer is being targeted. I don''t know if it is from the second son or the third son."


    He couldn''t laugh for a moment, he became serious for a while, and thought for a while, "It''s better to report it, protect it in advance, and inadvertently leak it out for free and be destroyed. In Liaodong, no one dares to play ghosts under the prince''s hands."


    "Yes, so I''ll come over and tell you in advance, so that you can prepare in your heart. You don''t have to worry, the lord is a person with clear rewards and punishments." Qiu Baize comforted him, and the two said as they walked.


    Early exposure is no more shocking than seeing the harvest on the spot, but it is safer. He also understood and nodded.


    When I went back, I also told his daughter-in-law, Pei Xiu comforted him, and it was not a bad thing to receive attention in advance. .


    She is also pregnant now, and she can feel the fetal movement every day. Zhou Cheng put his hand on her stomach, feeling that it was swimming inside, and he was immediately comforted.


    A few days later, a group of people came to Zhuangzi. The leading middle-aged man was tall and dressed in **** purple robes. The collar and cuffs were embroidered with gold thread and flowing cloud pattern piping, and the waist was tied with blue and purple. The broad-brimmed auspicious cloud brocade belt, come down from the horse.


    Zhou Cheng happened to be on the edge of the field, and when he saw it from a distance, he quickly stepped forward and knelt down to salute.


    "Are you Zhou Cheng?"


    The middle-aged man''s voice that was not angry and arrogant came from the top of his head.


    "Yes, Caomin has seen the prince and the prince."


    "Get up, I didn''t expect you to have such an opportunity. This king is clearly rewarded and punished. If the prince''s report is true, I will definitely remember your great merit!"


    Zhou Cheng suppressed his excitement, "Caomin thanked the lord first, will the lord and the prince go to the fields to take a look?"


    The King of Liaodong nodded, "The prince told me, and he also presented the notes of the farm officials, but none of them have seen the harvest with their own eyes. Tell me about it."


    He thought about it in his heart, and as he walked, he told the King and Prince of Liaodong in detail about last year''s planting process and harvest. He showed them last year''s planting notes again, knowing that they were coming, and he had been carrying them with him recently.


    The King of Liaodong didn''t mind that the handwriting was not neat, he nodded while looking at it, put his notes together and said, "If there is a real thing, this is a good thing for the benefit of the world. If the problem of food and clothing for the people can be solved, I am afraid that the Great Xia Dynasty will not be strong and the borders will still be affected. Are there any foreigners who dare to commit crimes?"


    The prince also helped, "When the emperor''s grandfather turns 65 years old next year, the father will present these high-yield crops, and the emperor''s grandfather will definitely be delighted."


    The King of Liaodong smiled and nodded.


    Zhou Cheng took them to see the growth of each crop again. The planting point indicated that the corn would be harvested in one month. I hope they can send manpower to take care of it, just in case.


    "Okay, this king believes that the prince did not see the wrong person, I will leave it to you here, and the staff will be handed over to the prince to make arrangements~ Don''t miss the word. No one is allowed to approach this farm, and there are any suspicious people. Take it directly. On the day of harvest, this king will definitely be there in person."


    The King of Liaodong looked at this piece of farmland and was very interested in this matter. Scholars, farmers, industry and commerce, agriculture is the foundation of the country, and high-yield food is of great importance to the people of the world. Liaodong is a land of sparse and sparsely populated areas, and it is not as rich as the Jiangnan Lake Guanghuaihai area. With these, at least there will be no more famines and the population will increase.


    "My son must pay attention to it." The matter was still in his own hands, and the prince was relieved.


    They made a round of inspection and then left. Just tell Zhou Cheng that he must guard these crops, and he will come over to watch in person when the crops are harvested.


    Since Pei Xiu heard the sound of horse hooves vibrating. She knew that someone must be coming. She opened the courtyard door and saw a lot of people in the distance, but she couldn''t see the faces, and the distance was a little far. She stood at the gate of the courtyard, and she didn''t enter the room with an uneasy mood until the group left.


    People with low status in ancient times had no human rights. She was really worried for Zhou Cheng, and she was not in the mood to do things in the house. I touched my belly and just hope everything goes in the right direction.

 Chapter 164： Arson

    The latest website: "Mother, we are back."


    "Mother, is my little sister good today?"


    After hearing the voices of a few boys, she came back to her senses, sitting in a daze by herself, the sun was about to go down and she didn''t know it yet.


    Seeing Mother''s frowning and worried look, they also knew that she was unhappy.


    The second child stepped forward and squatted down, pulling Pei Xiu''s sleeve, "Mother, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay, my mother is so absorbed in thinking about things that she forgot the time. You guys go to finish your homework first, and I''ll cook. Your father is coming back soon, and I forgot to cook?" Send them away , She also thought about it, and she actually sat until the sun went down.


    It''s true that Zhou Cheng doesn''t even know how to come back and talk about it, so she can feel at ease.


    Little did he know that he was also sitting on the ground until the sun went down, and the long-term workers thought he was thinking and did not dare to disturb him. The long-term workers said hello and left until the end of the day. It was only then that he realized that the sun had actually gone down. Looking at the field in front of him, he got up and went back.


    "Why did you come back? If you don''t come back, I will send the child to find you." Pei Xiu looked at Zhou Cheng and felt relieved.


    He is the head of the family, her support, and the support of the children. Here, women have no way to succeed, and can only rely on men.


    "It''s alright, I''m so absorbed in thinking about things, I forgot the time." After thinking about it, she told her to save her worry, "The lord came to the land today, and the road has passed, don''t worry, just wait for the results. Yes. You take good care of your baby."


    Pei Xiu nodded, "I heard the sound of hooves in the afternoon, and I saw it at the door. Let''s eat."


    The days and nights are long, and there are traces of some things that happen, not to mention the whereabouts of the King of Liaodong, so it is impossible not to leak any news.


    But they only found out that he was out of the city. As for where he went and what he was doing, no one else could find out for the time being.


    "Why don''t you know? The city gate that the father and the eldest brother went out to go to Ningxian County, how can they not find out where they are going? With so many people following, you can always listen to the wind, right? The father is too partial. Don''t take me with you." The Second Young Master said angrily.


    "Second Young Master, the people who follow are all cronies, it''s hard to inquire, it''s too blatant, and it''s not good to pass it on to the prince''s ears." The servant said bravely.


    The second son smashed the inkstone directly out, "Go and ask me again, I don''t believe I can''t ask."


    "Yes." The ink mixed with blood and water flowed down from his forehead, and the little servant didn''t dare to wipe it, so he hunched over and exited.


    After the prince got permission, he secretly sent a team of people to Zhuangzi, not afraid of 10,000, just in case, he didn''t want to fall short, the second child had a lot of small actions.


    With the guarantee, Zhou Cheng was also relieved, watching the corn on the cob getting bigger and bigger, and more relaxed. When the whiskers on its tail turn dark, they can receive the goods.


    But at this juncture something happened.


    At night, Zhou Cheng was awakened by a knock on the door, and his heart was raised, something must have happened. After comforting Pei Xiu, he quickly put on his coat and went out the door.


    "Master Wednesday, something happened, the ground is on fire, our people are already putting out the fire, you go and see." A soldier rushed over to report in a panic.


    Qiu Baize had explained to their captain, and if anything happened, he would come to this yard and report it to Lord Wednesday. They have been here for a few days and are familiar with Zhou Cheng.


    When Zhou Cheng heard this, his face darkened, and he hurried to the ground.


    Seeing the smoke billowing in front of him and the soldiers carrying water back and forth to put out the fire, he asked the long-term worker who was helping out with a livid face, "When did you find the fire, and how was the fire when you found it?"


    Captain Wu, who was guarding, also came over.


    "The villain got up at night a quarter of an hour ago, and when he came back from the thatched hut, he found smoke in the cornfield, so he hurriedly stepped forward to check, and found that there were two fires, so he quickly shouted. There was the sound of corn stalks shaking in the cornfield in the distance, and it called out twice who it was. I searched and found no one." Changgong Laifu answered honestly.


    "Are you sure you didn''t read it wrong?" Zhou Cheng stared into his eyes with a tight frown.


    Laifu said with certainty: "The villain is definitely not mistaken. When he saw the fire, he was very anxious, and he was very vigilant to pay attention to the surroundings. There was no wind at that time, and the movement in the corn bushes was obvious."


    Zhou Cheng and Captain Wu looked at each other.


    "Let''s wait for the fire to go out." He stared at the thick smoke in front of him seriously, not knowing how much the loss was.


    After a while, the visible fire had disappeared, and the soldier stepped forward to report: "Captain, Lord Wednesday, the fire is not big, it''s all gone."


    The heart he was carrying, suddenly let go half of it, and it was destroyed so quickly, the loss should not be very big.


    "There is Captain Lao Wu to check the suspicious people. I will go to the ground to check the situation first." Zhou Cheng bowed his hands to him. It is more appropriate to hand over the personnel to Captain Wu, and the burning of the cornfield is more important to him.


    Twelve acres of cornfield, two gaps were burned in, it may be too late to commit the crime, and the two fires were found, and the arsonist could only hurry up and escape. There was no wind tonight, the fire spread slowly, and the damage was not very serious. About an acre of corn was burned. The other two crops were undamaged, probably because no fruiting was seen so they were ignored.


    The result was still bearable, and he breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he was given at least one mu of land for each type, and he could provide accurate data to prove the high yield, he would not be afraid.


    Just now, because of the fire fighting, people trampled back and forth, and the arson scene has been destroyed. Moreover, I lifted water back and forth. Even if I was very careful with my feet, I was trampled on a lot of potato vines and sweet potato vines.


    Fortunately it wasn''t too serious. These can only be cleaned up after dawn~ confirmed it with his own eyes, and then he was relieved. When he returned to the field, he saw that Captain Zhang was counting the number of people, and he was inconvenient to interfere. He motioned for the long-term worker and the old peasant to come over, and he wanted to consult again.


    "Have you found anyone sneaking around in the past few days, or have been approaching the ground frequently several times?"


    Several long-term workers bowed their heads and thought back.


    The old peasant said hesitantly, "A soldier met me in the hut yesterday and asked me about some crops. Is it suspicious?"


    Hearing this, he was excited, "What did you ask?"


    The old peasant thought about it for a while and said, "What are you planting? Why did you send them over to protect the guards? Why are so many tall trees planted? What''s the use? Well, that''s about it."


    "Let me recognize it, can you recognize who asked you a question?"


    "It''s not a long time, it should be recognizable."

 Chapter 165： traitor

    "Crossover I became a married peasant woman (!


    Zhou Cheng nodded, "I''ll take you there, look carefully, recognize it and tell me which row it is."


    The old farmer slowly recognized it, and after recognizing it, he walked back to Zhou Cheng.


    He also understands that what the old peasant just said can only be used as a reference and cannot represent anything.


    Zhou Cheng went up to ask Captain Wu what''s the progress?


    Captain Wu said to him: "I asked them to find witnesses to each other to prove that they were not at the scene when the fire broke out. When getting up and putting on clothes to put out the fire, you should know who is in the same room, and I am also the two people who are assigned to patrol. Group."


    Zhou Cheng thought for a while and said to them, "Perhaps you can also talk about whether you have found something wrong with any of your companions recently."


    After waiting for a while, they all looked at each other and then remained silent.


    "I feel that when the accident happened, I was alone, and no one can prove that I can be listed first."


    At this time, a person looked around and stood up.


    "Captain, Lord Wednesday, I''m Rao Linzhong. I set up a house with Li Guiwen and Guan Wen. When the fire broke out, they patrolled outside, and I was the only one in the house." Rao Linzhong looked at the two of them nervously and said.


    Captain Wu nodded and motioned for him to wait, "Is there anyone else?"


    Zhou Cheng and Captain Wu noticed that Guan Wending had been looking at Li Guiwen hesitantly, and they looked at each other.


    Guan Wen fixed that the captain and the others were staring at him, and stood up nervously.


    "Captain, Li Guiwen went to the thatched hut when the accident happened, and we didn''t have any witnesses."


    At this time, Li Guiwen also stood up and admitted it. And said that because of fear, he did not stand up immediately.


    Zhou Cheng looked at the calm Li Guiwen, who was also identified by the old farmer.


    "You three stand aside and wait for a while."


    Next, Captain Wu called one by one and asked them what they were doing at the time, sleeping or patrolling? Who was the patrol team with, and did you leave during the period? Who was next to him when he was sleeping? Did he see him getting up when he got up to put out the fire?


    There are only thirty people in total, and the investigation is also very fast.


    After all the investigations are completed, everyone else has no problem, and there are witnesses.


    "The three of you are all suspected now, but don''t worry, I won''t wrong the good people. I''ll put the three of them in solitary confinement first."


    A few people were left to guard the fields, and the others went back to rest first. The rest can only be dealt with tomorrow.


    Zhou Cheng asked Captain Wu to stay, and asked the old farmer to come over and ask him to repeat what he just said to Captain Wu. He called the long-term worker to Laifu again and asked him if he had knocked down anyone when he went up to the thatched hut.


    When the accident happened, Li Guiwen went to the hut and didn''t come back. At the same time, the long-term worker Laifu also woke up after going to the hut and saw the fire. This time was overlapping, and as a result, he did not see Li Guiwen, who was said to have come out to the thatched hut.


    Li Guiwen is very suspicious.


    Captain Wu nodded, indicating that he understood. He also felt the same in his heart. Looking at Li Guiwen''s performance at that time, Guan Wen would definitely not stand up, and he would not stand up. With these two points, his suspicion was aggravated, and he planned to interrogate him at night.


    "It''s been hard work for Captain Wu at night. In the palace, we still need Captain Wu to arrange for someone to come over and let me know."


    Captain Wu said politely, "This is my job, Lord Wednesday, go back to rest early."


    Zhou Cheng nodded and asked the long-term worker to go back to rest. There was still work to do tomorrow, and he had to invite two more people to clean up the burnt cornfield.


    When he went back, he found that Pei Xiu was not sleeping and was waiting for him.


    "Why didn''t you sleep? Have you been waiting?"


    Pei Xiu nodded, "If you called the door in the middle of the night, there must be something important. Seeing you haven''t come back for so long, I''m worried that I can''t sleep, what''s wrong?"


    "The corn field caught fire at night. Fortunately, the long-term worker came to Fu Qiye and found that there was smoke in the field, so he quickly called someone, and the nearby guards were dispatched to put out the fire." Zhou Cheng briefly explained to her.


    She mentioned it all in her heart, this is a matter related to the future of their family.


    "Is it badly burned? Why did it suddenly burst into flames?"


    Zhou Cheng patted her soothingly, "Don''t be nervous, it''s alright, just burn more than one mu of cornfield. When the potato vine and sweet potato vine were put out to fight the fire, the trampling destroyed a little bit, but it was not serious. There are still ten mu of corn left. I have found three suspicious people, and wait until dawn to see if we can find out."


    Pei Xiu said angrily, "How can there be such a wicked person? This is the crops, the lifeblood of farmers. It must have been ordered by someone."


    Zhou Cheng was excited when she saw her, and stepped forward to help her lie down together, "Blessed and fortune depend on each other, we have received more attention, and the danger has also increased. We can only strengthen our precautions, but fortunately, we will harvest it soon."


    Now that her stomach is too big, she can''t lie flat. She lay on his side in his arms and touched her stomach. "Fortunately, the loss is not big. How many days will it take?"


    "It''s hard to say a few days, just wait, and let it grow fuller."


    At this moment, the baby in the womb also started to move, punching and kicking, Zhou Cheng felt it.


    "She didn''t sleep so late, did she just wake up?"


    When talking about the child in her womb, Pei Xiu''s mother''s love overflowed, and her mood improved. "At night, she punches and kicks excitedly, and during the day, she is quiet, like a night owl. Several brothers want to play with her, all no response."


    Zhou Cheng gently stroked her stomach, and she felt the same, kicking more vigorously.


    Pei Xiu held down his hand that moved when he touched it, "Where have you been, stop making trouble, just sleep a little longer, it will be a while before dawn, and there are still a lot of things to do after dawn."


    "Well, sleep." Tossing back and forth at night, his mood was ups and downs, and he was actually tired.


    The next morning he went to the fields, and he didn''t have time to check whether the children got up for morning exercises.


    When they got to the ground, the three long-term workers and the old farmer invited Aunt Zhang''s two sons to clear the field.


    Zhou Cheng also stepped forward to watch, frowning at the darkness. As the corn grows, the stalks become thicker, the gaps become smaller, and the leaves are next to each other. When the fire started, a large area spread in a short period of time~ He was very fortunate, fortunately, it was discovered in time, otherwise the whole piece could be burned down, and they would have to give up their previous efforts.


    He broke off the corn from the burnt stalks. Some of them looked fine, with full grains. Some time ago, they were not cooked enough, but now they look fine. Half of it was burnt, and the other half was still edible. It would be a pity to throw it away. Farmers cherish food.


    "When you pull out the stalks, separate the corns and put them in a pile. Later, we will peel off the skins and pick them. If the burns are not too serious, we will cook them and eat them together. The hard work will be planted. You can also taste it.¡±


    The remaining acres of land are harvested and all can be planted. There is no need to keep these burnt ones.


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 165 traitor), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 166： suspect

    The latest website: Captain Wu is not good at trial cases. After a night of trial, he can''t do anything about the traitor. If he doesn''t recruit him, it''s not convenient to use punishment. What if a good person is wronged. This morning, let someone send a letter to the provincial capital to report to the prince, and let him check the situation of their respective homes to see if there is any gain.


    When Qiu Baize received the message, it was too late when he came with the prince. They rushed over before they could even eat lunch. They saw that the ground had not been finished, and there were still traces of burnt blackness.


    Shi Zi frowned, his expression serious, his lips pursed.


    It was Qiu Baize who asked, "How much was burned? Did the other two crops have any effect?"


    Zhou Cheng and Captain Wu both stood aside to accompany them, "More than one acre was burned, and some corn buds were intact, but half of the corn stalks were destroyed and could not grow. All these were disposed of together, and there were almost twelve acres left. The other two The crops were trampled and damaged a little while fighting the fire, but it was not serious."


    Hearing what he said, the prince''s face suddenly looked much better, and then he asked, "When can I accept it?"


    "I have discussed with the old farmer, and it can be harvested in about seven days."


    The prince was relieved when he heard this, and said to Qiu Baize, "Take those three suspects away for a while, and hand them over to you to investigate and see who is behind the scenes."


    Then I went to the field and went around in person, "I will send a team of people to guard it. When the harvest is seven days later, I will bring my father and the king to personally inspect it. You should be more vigilant in the next few days. Don''t be taken advantage of. If there is an accident, you will be asked."


    "Yes."


    Pei Xiu was quite helpless when she heard about this. Now if something happened to the crops, they would all be guilty.


    "It''s good to harvest the corn after insisting on it for a few days. At least after seeing the results, it should be calm later."


    Now I can only comfort others and comfort myself.


    A few boys have recently come back from school and are careful not to make any noise. Parents are in a bad mood, and they dare not commit crimes against the wind, for fear of accidentally becoming cannon fodder.


    The same is true today, as soon as I come back, I go back to the house lightly and write big characters. Zhou Yong was really impatient, why would he still act like a thief in his own home.


    "I can''t hold it any longer. I''m going to ride a horse and take Xiao Hei out for a walk. If you want to nest, nest."


    Hu Zi glared, watching him strutting out to lead the horse, he also closed the book and ran out, "I''ll go too, wait for me."


    Zhou Heng was also out of character at first, where to sit, drag Zhou Shan and run out with his second brother.


    Last night, there was an accident in Zhuangzi, and the village did not hear any news. It was only this morning that Zhang Jiada Lang Erlang was invited to clean up the burned corn, and they only heard a little bit of wind.


    The villagers stopped them and asked a few questions when they happened to see a few children come out to run horses.


    "What''s on fire, it''s gone, why don''t we know." Zhou Yong was caught by others and asked a bunch of them and felt inexplicable. He turned to ask a few of them, "Did our fields catch fire last night?"


    Others also looked at the villagers with bewildered expressions, which made the villagers once wondered if they had heard fake news.


    Hu Zi pulled a few of them, "Let''s go to the field and take a look. Others can''t get close. We should be able to?"


    A few boys are riding horses and riding horses, walking and walking, wanting to go to the ground to see.


    But the guards didn''t know them and refused to let them approach.


    Zhou Yong said in a hurry, "My mother asked me to come to my father, and my father is Wednesday."


    The soldiers looked at each other in dismay, and finally went alone to report.


    They craned their necks outside and looked around, feeling that there were more guards.


    Zhou Heng pulled his eldest brother and said, "Brother, do you see a piece of baldness there? Was it really burned last night?"


    "What are you doing here?" Zhou Cheng muttered while looking at them with a sullen face.


    "Father, let''s see you. Mother asked me to see if you are busy or not, and have you done the aftermath?" The boss is now able to deal with his father with ease. Anyway, moving his mother out will definitely help.


    Zhou Cheng was surprised, how did she send the child to the ground today?


    "It''s okay, you can go back." After saying that, he wanted to turn around and leave.


    Zhou Yong reluctantly said, "Dad, let us go in and see?"


    "Idle people are not allowed to approach, you go back."


    Zhou Cheng glared at him, he had to back away, and ran away on his horse angrily, while the others led Xiaobai and walked slowly behind.


    "If you don''t let you in, you won''t let in. It''s not that you haven''t seen those crops, and it''s so mysterious." Zhou Yong grumbled.


    At this moment, someone jumped out from the corner, "Boy, wait a moment."


    Zhou Yong heard that someone called him, turned his horse''s head and looked at the person in front of him. He had triangular eyes, a hooked nose, and pockmarks. He looked so ugly and didn''t look like a good person.


    "you call me?"


    "Yes, I''m calling you. Come down first, I''ll ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that man took out a silver ingot from his arms, Zhou Yong''s eyes widened when he saw it. He had only seen such a big silver ingot once. Or the reward for saving people on the New Year''s Day.


    Seeing that Zhou Yong''s eyes were locked by the big silver ingot, the man threw the silver ingot and said proudly, "If you can answer a few questions for me, I will give it to you."


    Zhou Yong rolled his eyes, "Tell me, what do you want to ask?"


    He glanced around cautiously, and no one said with confidence: "Who are you, do you know that farm over there?"


    Zhou Yong''s heart was tight, and he came to their house? He is good at telling the truth, "I am the grandson of the village chief of the nearby Zhangjia Village. My grandfather bought a pony to pull a cart, and I took it out for a walk. I often come here to play with my classmates. I am very familiar. You ask what the farm is doing. I have a classmate who lives there."


    The man''s eyes lit up~ there was a show. When I heard him mutter a few words on the side of the road, I knew that this kid knew something. I asked the villagers before, but I didn''t know anything about it.


    "Answer me a few more questions, this silver ingot is yours, and it''s enough for you to marry a daughter-in-law."


    Zhou Yong deliberately kept his eyes from the silver, showing a greedy look, so that he could relax his vigilance.


    He said, "Do you know what the farm grows, why there are so many people holding hands and not letting anyone approach it. Has anyone in brocade clothes been there?"


    "Why are you asking this? Someone guarding the explanation is an important thing, how can it be easily known?"


    He glared at Zhou Yong, "So you don''t know?"


    The old **** Zhou Yong said: "Unfortunately, I just know what is grown there. I saw it in the house of the family in Zhuangzi. I said it, it is my classmate''s home."


    He was delighted, and anxiously stepped forward to urge: "Then say it quickly..."

 Chapter 167： catch

    Latest website: Zhou Yong saw that he relaxed his vigilance and stepped forward, laughing and slashing his neck with a knife, but the others were not strong enough, so he only hurt a little.


    He also reacted quickly, seeing that this kid was not Shanzai, he actually lied to him and wanted to arrest him, but he didn''t care about the pain, he turned around and wanted to run.


    Zhou Yong was very responsive, and he didn''t expect himself to knock him unconscious. Seeing that he wanted to run, he kicked him in the back of the hip, he staggered, and fell to his knees directly, but tried to get up with both hands and feet. Zhou Yong quickly stepped forward and kicked him in the back, seeing him fall to the ground. He stepped on his back with his foot so he couldn''t get up.


    He directly begged for mercy and said, "Master, please be merciful, let me go, I will give you all the money on my body."


    Zhou Yong ignored his begging and struggling, and stepped on it fiercely, "Who are you, and why do you want to know what was planted on Zhuangzi? Did the fire yesterday have something to do with you?"


    "No, no, I''m just curious to inquire with you."


    Triangular eyes ruined the intestines, I didn''t expect such a country boy to be so agile.


    "You lie, the villagers don''t know what the farm is growing, but you, an outsider, came forward to ask, who are you?"


    Triangle Eye heard a few more voices behind him, and stopped pretending to be a grandson, and threatened: "You stinky boy, let me go, or I will arrest your whole family."


    The younger brothers behind him came late, panting and asking, "Brother, who is he, and why did you step on him under your feet?"


    "Hurry up and find me a rope, I''m going to tie him up and take him back. This guy is sneaking to inquire about the Zhuangzi, and he wants to buy me money and ask me what I have grown on the Zhuangzi. He must not be a good person. .Maybe it''s the same person who set the fire yesterday."


    A few of them looked at the people under their feet in surprise, and instantly became excited again. They caught the thief.


    Zhou Heng volunteered and said, "I''ll look for it. You watch him and don''t let him run away."


    Several other people also glared at him with crossed eyebrows, and they stepped up and stepped on it.


    "Ah...you let me go, I have money..."


    "We also have money, be honest, or I''ll beat you up." The second child wanted to see what he looked like, so he squatted down and said.


    "You look so ugly!"


    He froze and struggled even more, "Ah... stinky boy, you attacked yourself personally."


    They were in sync, and collectively rolled their eyes.


    "The rope is here." Zhou Heng trotted over with the rope.


    Hu Zi was stronger, and they helped hold down the triangular eye. Hu Zi twisted his hands from behind and tied them with ropes. Glancing at him, "It''s really ugly!"


    Zhou Shan also murmured, "Ugly people are making trouble!"


    Triangle Eyes was so angry that his forehead burst into flames, and he was about to scold him. Zhou Yong quickly took off his stinky socks and stuffed it in his mouth.


    "Okay, it''s quiet, save him yelling and causing trouble."


    "Brother, you are awesome!" Zhou Heng said flatteringly.


    Zhou Yong was very proud, "Take it back to our father for questioning."


    "Brother, will father ask mother why he suddenly asked us to go to Tanabe?" The second child asked with concern.


    Zhou Yong glared at him, he couldn''t let him be proud for a while, and then he knew to pour cold water, "You come with me, you have a share in lying, and when you leave, you will receive the reward together, and you will bear the burden together. What are you afraid of? Not necessarily asking."


    Zhou Heng giggled and said: "It''s okay, it''s what Big Brother said anyway, it''s fine if Big Brother is on top."


    Seeing his big brother rushing over to kick him, he quickly climbed onto Xiaobai''s back, made faces at him, and ran away. Seeing this, Zhou Yong also climbed on Xiao Hei''s back and chased her away.


    The two rode their horses, quarreled, and did not forget to stretch their hands to hit each other. They chased and beat each other all the way, and ran home first.


    "Mom, is Dad back?"


    "Not yet, why? Take the horse back to the stable first. As soon as I get back, it will disappear. I want to ask you to help me burn a fire, but I can''t find anyone. What about the others." Sweat frying. The weather is starting to heat up in the summer, and cooking in the kitchen every day is a torment for her.


    After they took the horse back to the stable, they ran over and took the initiative to admit their mistake, "Mother, I just caught a sneaky person in the village."


    "It''s none of your business. People''s behavior doesn''t hinder you, and they don''t steal your chicken and touch your dog. Why are you catching him?"


    "No, mother, he bribed me with a big silver ingot, the one that our family got some time ago, so let me answer a few questions to him."


    Pei Xiu''s heart tightened, "What did he ask you?"


    "Ask me what was planted on Zhuangzi, why so many soldiers guarded it, and whether there were people who rode tall horses and wore brocade clothes." He stated truthfully, and then asked: "Mother, is he related to the arson case last night? related?"


    She looked at the boss unexpectedly, "How did you know there was a fire last night?"


    "We were playing in the village in front of us, and some villagers asked us, but we didn''t know, and then we remembered that we went to the field to have a look, but were stopped by the guards, but we also saw that there were two empty fields in the field, and the fields were still piled up. Burnt cornstalks."


    Pei Xiu frowned, "Is it so fast in the village?"


    "No, the people in the village don''t seem to be very clear. I heard that someone nearby heard the movement last night."


    She nodded, "Go to the door to see if a few of them are back, and bring that person back quickly."


    She didn''t have the heart to cook anymore, so she went to the door after putting out the fire.


    After seeing the figure, the boss ran over, Zhou Heng followed behind, and they brought back the triangular eyes together.


    "Mother, are we going to shut him up in the cellar?" The boss was eager and excited, feeling that he had done a big thing.


    "Why do you close the cellar, put it in the yard, you watch him, wait for your father to come back and give it to him."


    Pei Xiu glanced at it and didn''t care about it~ Just bring it back and don''t let him run away. As for how to deal with it, you will have to wait for Zhou Cheng to come back.


    A few of them surrounded their triangular eyes and felt so bored, "Mother, can I take out the stinky socks and ask him a question?"


    She glanced at the gagged stinky socks with disgust, "Do you think he will tell you if you ask him? Just wait for your father to come back."


    "Father seems to be very busy, and I don''t know when he will be back. I''ll go to the field to find father, shall I?" Zhou Yong suddenly thought of a good idea. He went to the field to call father again at his mother''s order. Can you cover up the previous lie?


    Pei Xiu thought about it for a while, and also felt that this matter was very important, "Then you go, see if your father is busy or not, ask him to come back first."


    Zhou Yong ran out happily.


    Zhou Heng sat on the steps in front of the hall, dragging his cheeks and asking, "Will Dad hand him over to Uncle Qiu? We haven''t seen Uncle Qiu for a long time, so I miss him."


    They also nodded, Uncle Qiu hadn''t come to see them for a long time.

 Chapter 168： invite

    Latest website: Zhou Yong met his father on the way, told him everything, and urged him to go home quickly.


    Zhou Cheng frowned, doubting whether it was the same wave. Since they have all set fire to it decisively, why send such a person to the village to ask about it? Thinking about it in my heart, my pace quickened.


    Seeing that he was back, Pei Xiu asked a few boys to help serve the dishes and eat first, otherwise everyone would have no time to eat if they were interrogated later. She is not hungry now.


    Triangle Eyes saw that this family actually ignored him, eating on their own, and suddenly felt wronged, jumping and screaming there.


    In fact, the family didn''t have the heart to eat, they kept looking at the yard, and they came out after a few quick bites.


    Triangle Eyes saw Zhou Cheng approaching, and felt scared again, and stepped back.


    Zhou Cheng took the smelly socks off his mouth and asked him where he was from, what his name was, and what he was doing here.


    He moved his cheeks and begged them, "Let me go, I''m just curious to inquire."


    Pei Xiu said, "It''s better for you to honestly explain who you are, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood."


    He stared at them with wide eyes, "You still want to torture yourself? It''s against the law."


    "We won''t use punishment, but we can give you to the Prince of Liaodong. You don''t know that this Zhuangzi belongs to him, right?" Seeing that he was just an ordinary person, she also kindly persuaded him.


    He hesitated and struggled and was afraid, and he could see them all in their eyes. This is a timid person.


    Zhou Cheng approached him, squatted down and looked into his eyes and said, "You are just inquiring about this Zhuangzi, and it''s not a big problem. But if you don''t explain clearly, then we will suspect that you have nothing to do with the arson last night. If the case is related, hand you over and use it as an accomplice to torture you to extract a confession, then you will inevitably suffer from flesh and blood. Think about it carefully."


    He lowered his head and pondered for a while, then looked at them with hope, "I said, can you let me go? I have money, and I can give you money."


    "No, you can honestly explain that you can only save your flesh and blood. If the problem is not big, you will be released in the end."


    He sighed dejectedly, "My name is He Dayi, my sister''s sister-in-law has just become the concubine of the second son of the palace, and she is very favored. Her sister-in-law heard about this Zhuangzi after listening to the second son, and said that the prince was planning something on Zhuangzi. , and I can''t find out. It took a lot of effort for him to find out this Zhuangzi."


    He raised his head and glanced at Zhou Cheng, shrank his neck and said, "His sister-in-law told my brother-in-law that he wants to share his worries with the second son, and asked my brother-in-law to come to Zhuangzi to inquire about the farmers. I don''t want to behave well, so I put Take things over."


    Zhou Cheng and Pei Xiu looked at each other in dismay. This idiot actually involved the second son of the palace, and they were not in control of this matter.


    He continued to ask: "Do you know about the arson case last night?"


    He Dayi shook his head nervously and desperately, for fear of being involved in this matter, "I don''t know, I came to the village today to find out that there was a fire in the village yesterday. This matter has nothing to do with me, I just want to find out what was planted in the village and why. There are so many people in Tanabe holding hands.¡±


    "Keep him in the firewood room and leave it to Qiu Baize tomorrow."


    He asked with a sad face: "When can you let me go? I didn''t do anything to set fire."


    "I will hand you over to an adult tomorrow. You can cooperate well, and you can say anything. He will let you go if there is no problem."


    He nodded and went to the woodshed to stay.


    It was only at this time that the boys said, "Is the trial all so simple?"


    Zhou Yong said, "Why do I think he''s a little stupid!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Zhou Cheng glared at them, "Have you done your homework?"


    They shrank their necks and hurried back to the house.


    "I''ll go out." He turned to Pei Xiu and said.


    She nodded, knowing that he was going to deal with He Dayi''s business.


    She stretched out her belly and went to put away the tableware.


    Recently my belly has gotten bigger and heavier. But in order to have a smooth delivery, she would walk in the yard for a while after meals every day.


    As I walked, I thought that there were more and more things happening recently, and I didn''t know if it would end when she gave birth. It just so happened that her due date should be around the end of July and the beginning of August. I was praying that everything would go well.


    Zhou Cheng came back shortly after he went out.


    "It''s getting dark, why are you still in the yard? You don''t have to wait for me." He locked the yard door, carried two buckets of water, and planned to take a cold shower.


    Pei Xiu was leaning on the pillar under the porch, stroking his stomach and looking at him: "I have nothing to do, and I will be able to give birth when the time comes."


    He strode towards her, gently brushed away the small broken hair on her forehead, and kissed, "Thank you for your hard work. There have been a lot of things in the past few months, and I haven''t been able to accompany you and the child well."


    "It''s okay, it''s good to see someone who can see you every morning and night. I''ll go get you clothes. Did you just ask someone to inform Master Qiu to come over tomorrow?"


    Zhou Cheng also entered the house with him.


    "Well, I told Captain Wu and asked him to send soldiers back. We just need to harvest the crops in the field successfully. We don''t need to worry about other things, just leave them to them."


    He put on his clothes, turned around, put his arms around Pei Xiu, and touched her belly, "Why is her belly so big recently, it looks like she''s about to give birth."


    "Eat well and sleep well, or you will grow fast, and it is indeed about to give birth. My little clothes and quilts are ready." Her craftsmanship is not very good, but she can dress her children casually.


    "Would you like to go to Dong''an City for production? The environment here is not as good as in the city. We just rewarded a house and we haven''t seen it yet~ But he was a little hesitant because he was afraid that he would not be able to accompany him if he had time. said.


    "No, you''re busy, and the children are going to school, so you can''t stay in the city with me. Besides, my stomach is so big now that it''s too far and bumpy to go to the provincial capital. Just here, it''s much better than our hometown in Xishan Village. Now. I want to clean up a room next to it and use it as a delivery room."


    He didn''t feel relieved to leave her alone in the city. Zhou Cheng nodded and said, "Go to the village and ask a woman to come and clean it. It''s inconvenient for you to have such a big belly."


    "Well, that''s what I thought too. I''ll call Aunt Zhang. I want to ask her to come and help me for a few months, help me with confinement, and help my family with laundry and cooking. Otherwise, no one will serve the confinement, and People will wash and cook for you."


    He nodded, the family really lacked people to take care of him now, and he was too busy to think about it for a while, "please invite her over tomorrow, please invite her for a few more months, we are not short of money now. Your belly is so big, It is also inconvenient to do laundry and cooking, and I don¡¯t feel relieved that you are alone at home during the day.¡±


    In fact, she also has this concern, and now she is still flexible and can do things. But I am also afraid that something will happen to a person at home, and no one will know if he falls one day.

 Chapter 169： 4,000 words for early adopters

    The latest website: The road in the village is fairly smooth, but it is not so easy to walk, and the stones are easy to fall. She hadn''t come out since she was pregnant, so Zhou Cheng specially asked her to take her out today.


    I found Aunt Zhang''s house, the courtyard door was not closed, and she was just feeding chickens. She asked Zhou Cheng to go back first, and then asked Aunt Zhang to send her back.


    The scorched land was cleaned up yesterday, the corn had not been peeled, and it was unknown when Qiu Baize would come. He has to go back and take He Dayi to the field and close Changgong''s house. Pei Xiu was alone at home, and he was worried about leaving him at home. He told her to go back and be careful before turning around and leaving.


    Pei Xiu knocked on the door of the courtyard, shouted inside and walked in. She was not the first to come back.


    "Oh, Pei Xiu, I haven''t seen you for a few months. Your belly is so big. Your husband is so kind to you, he is reluctant to let you out, and even bought eggs for you to eat." Aunt Zhang Seeing Pei Xiu, she was also very happy, and hurried over to help her sit down.


    "You''re about to give birth, right? Why did you run out with such a big belly?"


    Pei Xiu smiled and pulled Aunt Zhang to sit down together, "I have something to trouble Aunt Zhang again."


    Aunt Zhang also said bravely: "What trouble? You are not familiar with the place, and life is not easy. Feel free to say something, I see if I can help."


    "I''m about to give birth. I don''t have any elders in my family. The whole family is a man. It''s not convenient for me to take care of me. I can''t take care of them, so I want to ask someone to help."


    "Yeah, both the elder and the younger in your family are male. It''s really inconvenient to give birth, and no one can take care of the family." Aunt Zhang thought about her family''s situation and felt that she had to ask someone for help.


    "Yeah, so I want to ask Aunt Zhang to go back and help me for a few months. I will pay you monthly wages, 800 yuan a month before the birth, and a stipend after the birth. Do you think it''s okay?"


    Aunt Zhang looked at her in surprise. The rough helpers from the big families only had five or six hundred dollars a month.


    "Is this salary too much? We don''t need so much from our villagers. I''m idle at home anyway. If you don''t dislike me, I''ll take care of you for a few months."


    Seeing that she agreed, Pei Xiu was relieved, otherwise, she would not be able to find someone who was not familiar with her life.


    "Not much. You have to take care of our family. After I give birth, you have to help me take care of the child. It is not easy to take care of the child."


    Aunt Zhang smiled and hurriedly responded. She didn''t expect to earn so much money at her age, so she said that hearing magpies this morning must be a good thing, and the old man must have said that she heard it wrong.


    "Then when do I go to work?"


    "Can I do it tomorrow? I''m also heavy now, and I''m not quick to do things. I still want to pack a room and go out to give birth."


    Being able to go to work so soon, Aunt Zhang responded with a wide-eyed smile: "Then I''ll go there early in the morning, and then I''ll get off work at dinner time?"


    Pei Xiu nodded, "Yes, after dinner, the boys can leave work when they come back. It shouldn''t delay you to make dinner. Just keep the dishes and chopsticks for me to wash."


    "How about that? How can I make you work with your wages? You can leave it after eating. I''ll clean it up after dinner. We''re also close. There''s no delay on both ends."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s mainly because I stay at home alone during the day. They don''t worry about it. If something happens, it''s really going to be a disaster. They need someone to accompany them, and they''ll be fine when they come back."


    Aunt Zhang shook her head, "That''s not good, I''ll take your wages, I must do my job well, we were not far away."


    Pei Xiu didn''t care about this either. "Then let''s talk about this later. Let''s go to work tomorrow. I''ll buy some eggs to take home by the way. Is it convenient for Aunt Zhang to take me back?"


    "Convenient, why is it inconvenient, I have nothing to do, the chickens are already fed, you sit for a while, and I''ll pack eggs for you." This new Zhou Ye family is really her lucky star, and she deliberately has more this year. How many chickens do you have?


    Pei Xiu looked at the basket full of eggs, and saw that there were a lot of chickens in the yard, "Aunt Zhang, do you sell these roosters? I originally planned to catch some chicks to raise at the beginning of the year, but I was inconvenienced. I don''t have it anymore. This confinement child wants to eat better..."


    Before Pei Xiu could finish speaking, Aunt Zhang was delighted, "Sell, I''m worried that the rooster is wasting food too much, and I want the old man to sell it in the city, so I just saved a trip. Ouch, you It''s really my lucky star. Auntie likes you so much. Don''t worry, I will definitely take care of you in your family, and the confinement will also take good care of you. "


    "Then let''s say it, trouble Aunt Zhang to raise her for another two months." After she finished speaking, she got up.


    "Okay, we''ve agreed, I''ll take you back now." Aunt Zhang couldn''t help her smile, her mouth couldn''t close.


    Pei Xiu smiled and said nothing. It was convenient for others and for himself. She didn''t expect to buy chickens before, and it was after seeing so many chickens in the yard that she remembered that confinement eats roosters to compare milk.


    Country people are not so particular about confinement, having eggs to eat is already the best treatment. But she is rich now, why should she lose herself? Confinement is so important to a woman, she must sit well.


    Walking and chatting with Aunt Zhang, Aunt Zhang told Pei Xiu about her confinement experience and precautions, and she also gave birth to three children, which was not the first time.


    But Pei Xiu was giving birth for the first time. She listened quietly and nodded occasionally. Aunt Zhang was happy to see that she was listening seriously. I think she has a good temper, and I don''t think she is long-winded.


    After it was delivered to the house, Aunt Zhang still felt unfulfilled. She brought her eggs to the kitchen, tidy up everything in the kitchen, and cleaned up the yard before leaving reluctantly.


    Pei Xiu laughed and shook her head, Madam Zhang was a good lady, but she was a little nagging at her age.


    Aunt Zhang has done all the work that should be done, and she has nothing to do. She goes back to the house and lies down to sleep for a while. Recently, she has been waking up frequently, and the fetal movement is also strong, and she can''t sleep well at night.


    In a daze, she heard the sound of the door opening, and she woke up with a jolt of fright, and only when she saw a familiar figure did she feel relieved.


    Zhou Cheng turned around and saw that she was sitting up, and said, "Did you wake up, the sound of the door opening is too loud."


    "What time is it, why did you come back suddenly?"


    Seeing her getting ready, Zhou Cheng stepped forward to put on her shoes and said, "It''s almost noon, He Dayi has been taken away by Qiu Baize, I don''t see anything, I''ll come back to see you."


    "I have nothing to do at home. After talking to Aunt Zhang, I asked her to take me back. She even cleaned up the yard before leaving."


    "I brought back a few corns. You can cut off the burnt part and cook it later. If it''s a little better, I asked Qiu Baize to bring it back to the prince and the prince to taste it."


    Pei Xiu nodded, "I''ll go to the kitchen to see if it''s burnt out a lot?"


    "Not many, most of them can''t be eaten. I picked a few that can still be eaten, and everyone will share a share after cooking, but I can''t take it out. Well, I am an exception."


    The skin has been peeled off, but it is almost half black, and the black should be peeled off before cooking. She was idle anyway, so she let Zhou Cheng go to the field and left her alone.


    It''s just cooked enough to feed a few kids back from school. They have been greedy for a long time, always asking if they can eat the harvest. Those that don''t belong to them now.


    She was bored waiting and was nibbling on a corn when they came back.


    "Mom, we''re back."


    These few days are the people who have not arrived, the sound will come first.


    Zhou Yong ran in first, "Mother, what are you eating? Corn?" He quickly stretched out his claws and picked the one with the largest and most corn kernels.


    Zhou Heng followed with his eyes shining and said, "Is there corn?"


    When the others heard the corn, they rushed in, "Have the corn been harvested?"


    A plate was placed there instantly and the CD was off.


    Zhou Heng ate corn kernels all over his face, and he didn''t forget to care about the fields, "Mother, have you harvested the corn?"


    "Idiot, this is obviously burned by the fire. Mother cut off all the scorched ones. Only half of the corn is good, so I don''t understand it." Zhou Yong disliked it while eating. Growing up, he didn''t even see how smart he was.


    Zhou Heng stared at his eldest brother, stomped on him fiercely, and while he was screaming, he threw away the corn he had eaten, grabbed his corn, and ran while gnawing...


    Zhou Qiang was so scolded, "Don''t run away, you little bastard, I won''t kill you."


    The two of you chased me and ran around in the yard. Zhou Heng was like a loach, but his elder brother couldn''t catch it. He also defiantly threw the finished corn cobs at his eldest brother.


    Zhou Qiang said in a panic, "Ah, I''m so **** off, don''t run if you can."


    "You have the ability to catch up with me." Zhou Heng also made a face.


    The other people ignored their sparring, and Zhou Shan asked Pei Xiu with concern, "Auntie, did He Dayi send him away yesterday?"


    "Master Qiu has already taken it away."


    The second child also asked, "Mother, this corn is already cooked, can it be harvested right away?"


    She nodded, "Almost, wait for two more days, and we will harvest it on the spot when the palace comes."


    "Auntie, if this is harvested, can we still live here?"


    Huzi''s question is on point, and she doesn''t know.


    "Let''s talk about it later, I still have to give birth to a confinement child here."


    The courtyard ended with Zhou Yong''s victory, stepping on his younger brother ten feet. When I ran in, I just heard this, "Mom, when will you give birth to a sister?"


    "It should be the end of July and the beginning of August, not very sure."


    He put his hand on Pei Xiu''s stomach, "That''s fast, ah, my sister kicked me."


    Zhou Yong was very pleasantly surprised, and the others also eagerly wanted to try, and all of them reached out their hands.


    Pei Xiu patted their hands off and pushed them away, "Go away a little bit, they''re all around me, I''m running out of breath, go and write me big letters, don''t be lazy here."


    Drive them all away, and it feels like the whole world is quiet.


    When Zhou Cheng came back, she handed him a hidden corn.


    He was surprised that the few at home didn''t have enough to eat, "Why are there any leftovers?"


    Pei Xiu rolled his eyes, "I kept it on purpose, otherwise there will be nothing. It''s going to be a fight for one person and one person to eat."


    Zhou Cheng handed the corn back to her, "I ate it in the field, you two, eat it."


    She shook her head, "I didn''t eat it, I just ate one, I want to eat with my stomach, you eat it, otherwise the remaining one won''t be enough, and we''ll have to fight again later."


    He laughed and did not refuse. In fact, I didn''t eat it in the field, after all, I brought so many back.


    "It''s almost ready, and it tastes pretty good." The soldiers guarding today have also tasted it, and they all think it''s delicious. On the way of the march, it is more troublesome to bury the pot to make rice. I don¡¯t want to eat dry food, so it is quite easy to cook some corn.


    They haven''t eaten sweet potatoes yet, so this one is very hungry, and they can manage a meal by eating two. When the food is not enough, it can also be used as a staple food, and the taste is also good, and it tastes sweet. The most important thing is that the yield is high and the land is not selected.


    As he ate, he thought that when the corn was harvested, he could dig up the potatoes and sweet potatoes that had been trampled on the surface to see how big they were.


    They haven''t dealt with the trampled ones yet, they just want to see if they can still live. It''s best to live, but you can''t wait for the corn to be harvested.


    Pei Xiu was curious about the arson case the day before yesterday, and asked him, "Master Qiu said that among the three people he brought back, which one is the culprit?"


    "It''s Li Guiwen. The night before he was dispatched, his father, mother, daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, and children were arrested. The man asked him to check what Zhuangzi deserves the attention of a big man, and let him see that the situation is ruined." Zhou Cheng sipped tightly. lips, said lightly.


    "Then he has been exposed and arrested now, what should he do with his family?" Pei Xiu actually thought about whether the arsonist had a handle on others, so he would do such detrimental things.


    "It has been silenced. Qiu Baize found the body in their house, so he concluded that it was Li Guiwen. After telling him, he collapsed and confessed everything. But he didn''t know who ordered him. People are in the hands of people, and he can only follow orders."


    Pei Xiu sighed, "This person is unlucky, but he was targeted. A good family is ruined like this. I don''t know who the enemy is."


    Zhou Cheng was silent.


    "Have the other two been released?"


    "It''s released, UU reading Qiu Baize sent them over to continue their work today."


    "I think you have to prepare early. Maybe Mr. Qiu will bring the corn back to them to taste, and they will be impatient. It''s not necessarily the case that they plan to harvest it early. After all, it''s already cooked. It doesn''t make any difference one day or another."


    "Well, I know. Let''s go to dinner first while it''s still light."


    After they ate the corn brought back by Qiu Baize, they were full of praise. It was glutinous, sweet, and tasted great.


    The King of Liaodong was also extremely satisfied, looking forward to its harvest, and distributed it to his staff to taste. They discussed to continue to hide it from the outside world, and then present it as a gift when the saint celebrates his birthday next year, when the government and the public will be shocked.


    He confessed to the prince: "There are too many prying eyes. The fire broke out in the last two nights. You should strengthen your precautions in the past two days. I will take a day out the day after tomorrow to check on the spot. Don''t let me down."


    "Don''t worry, Father, I will definitely strengthen the guard."

 Chapter 170： Captain Zhaowu (1)

    Latest website: Early this morning, Zhou Cheng held back his excitement, and waited at the field with Captain Wu and the others.


    Looking at the large cornfield, the joy is beyond words. There is no need to hire someone today, so many soldiers are helpers, just need to break the corn cobs, which is simple and easy.


    Listening to the sound of hooves, they saw a group of people approaching quickly, and they hurriedly saluted when they got close.


    "Get up." The majestic voice of King Liaodong came from above his head, and he dismounted and strode towards the field.


    Zhou Cheng got up and followed the prince''s side, standing with Qiu Baize to facilitate their question and answer.


    The King of Liaodong first inspected the area and saw signs of burning around. The two empty fields in the middle were planted with sweet potato vines. He looked a little curious, "Didn''t they burn down two acres of land, what are they planting?"


    A dead horse is a doctor for a living horse, and Zhou Cheng took sweet potato vines into the open space to see if he could collect another batch before the frost fell.


    "Back to the king, the sweet potato vines replanted here are the same as those over there. They are planted by cuttings. The land is vacant anyway, and the grass people thought that they should not be wasted, so they planted them again, and wanted to try to see if they could replant them before winter. Take a batch. If it doesn''t work, there will be no loss, so let''s use it as a test." Zhou Cheng stepped forward and replied.


    The King of Liaodong nodded in agreement, "Well, yes, in the early stage, a lot of experiments are needed, so that the farmer should remember and record it."


    Then I looked at sweet potatoes and potatoes. These two types are short, and there is no fruit on the surface. They are the first time they see it, and they don''t know why.


    The King of Liaodong pointed to the potato plant and the sweet potato vine and asked, "This and that are both high-yielding, right? Why are they so short, and they haven''t even set fruit yet, when will they be harvested?"


    "Reporting to the lord, this potato and sweet potato grow in the soil. If you cut the soil, there will be small lumps inside. This potato can be harvested when the plant turns yellow. It should be around the beginning of July. The sweet potato and these are together. Planted in spring, the harvest time should not be long, you can decide according to the situation, after all, it is still in the exploratory stage.¡±


    The King of Liaodong nodded. Today, he mainly came to confirm the corn harvest with his own eyes. The tall and strong poles are gratifying to look at.


    "Let''s start, this king is here to watch."


    The King of Liaodong stood on the open space in front of him, watching the soldiers guarding the farm go with Changgong to harvest, and Zhou Cheng also went.


    The people who were waiting behind him prepared chairs and put them in the shade for the King of Liaodong to rest, and simply prepared refreshments. The prince was by his side, and Qiu Baize stood behind him and waited.


    The people in the field were working in full swing, and the King of Liaodong sat and watched them work. Their enthusiasm was high, and they felt that they were full of energy.


    Many people are powerful, and dozens of people collect 12 acres of land. They only need to break the stick, and the speed is still very fast.


    Baskets of corn were brought to the front. When the King of Liaodong saw that he was almost done, he asked people to start weighing, and asked the Si Nong Guan to record it.


    When the numbers were reported, the Liaodong King became more and more surprised. He couldn''t sit still any longer. He came to Si Nongguan and watched the data recorded by him continue to increase. In the fields, the baskets are still being carried to this side one after another, and I am pleasantly surprised.


    Hearing is one thing, seeing is another. Nothing has the real shock of seeing it with one''s own eyes. This simply overturned his knowledge of crops.


    After breaking the corn cobs, everyone came back one after another, and they stopped weighing.


    "Has it all been harvested?" The prince was also surprised to see so much output.


    Zhou Cheng was sweating and didn''t dare to step forward. He stood a little further away and replied, "Back to the lord, Shizi, I have basically finished collecting them. Some of them are not mature enough. The whiskers on their tails are not very dark, so they have not been picked."


    The King of Liaodong nodded and asked the farmer officer, "Have you figured it out, how much did you charge in total?"


    Nongguan''s forehead was sweating, and he said nervously and excitedly: "Reporting to the lord, the total harvest is 8,228 catties, and the average yield per mu is 686 catties. If you count the confiscation in the fields, it is estimated that The production capacity per mu has reached 700 catties.¡±


    The more the farmer said, the louder his voice became, and his voice trembled after speaking. He also felt incredible that such a high-yielding crop actually existed.


    They have attached great importance to these fields from the time of planting. During the period, they have applied enough fertilizer. The corn is extremely fertilized and under the fertilizer, and the yield per mu is so high, Zhou Cheng is not surprised.


    The King of Liaodong was already mentally prepared, but when he heard the numbers, he was excited and grabbed the record book of Si Nongguan, intending to see it with his own eyes.


    He paced back and forth, and laughed heartily, "God bless me in the Xia Dynasty. This is the best gift for the father''s 65th birthday."


    "Father, there is more than this one. The remaining two crops are also high-yielding. When the harvest is completed, the father will also need to sit in charge. God bless Daxia, God bless me Liaodong, father." , I believe, I believe, it is really in front of him, and he is also very excited.


    "Yes, block the news for me, and don''t allow it to be spread. Send me more people here. I have already warned the second and third children, if they reach out and chop their claws for me."


    "Yes, Father, that Zhou Cheng..." When his father was in a good mood, he wanted to directly ask for Zhou Cheng''s credit.


    The King of Liaodong looked at Zhou Cheng and touched his chin, "Well, Zhou Cheng is rewarded for his merits, but there are two others that have not been confiscated, and he needs to continue to look after him."


    Zhou Cheng knelt down directly on one knee, "The Caomin is willing to guard the remaining two crops here."


    Qiu Baize secretly worried for him on the side, this request should be done sooner rather than later.


    Zhou Cheng doesn''t think so. He has survived so many years, and hope is right in front of him. It''s his, he can afford it. Moreover, he must have a beginning and an end in his work, otherwise he will not be relieved. It is a great thing to grow high-yield grains for the benefit of the country and the people.


    "It''s best if you want to. The king''s reward and punishment are clear~ If you have merit, you will be rewarded. It''s not easy to announce this in advance. You used to be the general banner of Shengzhou, and now there are people in the general banner of Shengzhou. If you choose, this king will compensate you for your promotion to Captain Zhaowu in the name of rehabilitating. After the remaining two crops are harvested and the high yield is true, we will reward you!


    Zhou Cheng was overjoyed and quickly thanked him.


    Qiu Baize also breathed a sigh of relief for him after seeing the implementation, the two people''s life-threatening friendship, one day the two can work together again, really happy.


    When he came back, he stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, "Congratulations, congratulations, you can invite me to drink now, I invite you every day, and now you are also a salaried person, so don''t be stingy."


    Zhou Cheng rolled his eyes at him angrily, "Aren''t you afraid if you want to drink? If you stay at night, you won''t be drunk."


    Captain Wu worked with him during this period of time, and was also happy for him, and came forward to congratulate him.


    He also invited Captain Wu to drink at home as a celebration.


    Captain Wu readily agreed.

 Chapter 171： Captain Zhaowu (2)

    Latest website: Zhou Cheng thought for a while, and then stepped forward to report, "Qi Wangye, Shizi, the sweet potatoes and potatoes that were trampled on by firefighting before have not been dealt with. I have been keeping my post, and I want to dig it up now to check the growth."


    "Oh? Then dig it up and see." King Liaodong was also curious about how it grew, so he walked to the field and waited for them to dig it out.


    Zhou Cheng motioned to the long-term worker to come to Fu to smash the potatoes first.


    With so many big people watching, Chang Gong Laifu''s nervous hands shook, and he almost couldn''t hold his hoe.


    When Zhou Cheng saw this, he took the **** and came by himself.


    Carefully **** in and turn from under the edge, trying not to **** the potatoes. I saw a small yellow pimple exposed.


    The King of Liaodong stepped forward curiously, and he didn''t dislike being dirty, so he picked up one and looked at it in his heart.


    "Does this little yellow pimple look about the size of an egg? It can be turned out from under one tree. No wonder it has a high yield. How do I eat this?"


    The prince squatted, Zhou Cheng couldn''t stand to answer, he also squatted down to dig out the potatoes and rubbed the mud, and said, "This one peels off the skin and cuts it into pieces, and cooks the soup with the pickled vegetables. , or you can slice and stir-fry the meat is also delicious. The humble daughter-in-law has only cooked this way twice, and you need to ask the chef for other cooking methods."


    The King of Liaodong nodded, "Dug up all the plants that were trampled, and see if they are all this big and how much they add up."


    The prince again motioned to the two to help dig together.


    After digging up all the potatoes, Zhou Cheng stopped them from digging up the sweet potatoes, and went to dig them up to take a look.


    "My lord, these sweet potato vines are relatively dense, and if some of them are broken, it will not affect their growth. So I only cut one open to see." He picked up two of the cut sweet potatoes and handed them to the King of Liaodong.


    "This one doesn''t look too big. How can the same thing look different? It''s long, round, and different in shape. How should I eat it?" King Liaodong felt that this looked even more strange.


    "Back to the lord, peel off the skin, cut it into pieces and cook it with rice, as a staple food, or without peeling it, wash it and boil it in white water and eat it directly. There is a flavor." He repeated all the tricks he had eaten.


    At the time of answering, the others had already put all the potatoes they had planed into bamboo baskets and carried them to the scales.


    Si Nong Guan wrote down the weight on the side, and replied: "Huiwangye, Shizi, here are twenty-six kilograms."


    The King of Liaodong nodded, such a small lump, not many plants can have such a weight, and it is indeed a high yield. But with corn, the jewel in front, I didn''t feel much surprise. After all, he is too small, and he does not know the exact yield per mu.


    He raised his hand and signaled the guards to carry it away. He wanted to bring it back to the mansion to have a taste, and also bring the few sweet potatoes with him.


    Don''t be afraid of things being exposed, the key is that the output should not leak.


    Before leaving, the King of Liaodong issued a gag order. Not bothering the second master, he told Zhou Cheng that he should keep these crops first, and arranged for the farmer to stay in the farm.


    Qiu Baize deliberately took leave before they left. The prince knew that they were on good terms, nodded in agreement, and smiled to congratulate Zhou Cheng.


    Zhou Cheng bowed solemnly to the prince, "Thank you for the promotion of the prince."


    "You''re welcome, this is what you deserve, I''ll wait for you to ascend all the way." After that, he turned his horse and left with the team.


    After Zhou Cheng watched them leave, he instructed the long-term workers to pull out all the corn stalks that had been collected from the cob, and it was useless to keep them. You could try to plant sweet potatoes by cuttings.


    The land is empty and it is empty. It can be tested. All the plants planted a few days ago are alive. Maybe they can really harvest a little more before winter. After all, it is only the beginning of June.


    After things were arranged properly, he let Qiu Baize watch here. He would go back to see his daughter-in-law first, and tell her the good news to save her from thinking wildly.


    Pei Xiu had indeed been looking at the field from the door, and Aunt Zhang didn''t know why she kept staring at the field. After persuading her several times, she was indifferent. Standing at the door, you can still see people in the distance.


    Aunt Zhang had to move a bench out and put it in the shade for her to sit and watch with her. At this sight, she also found the problem. Why did so many people suddenly appear in this Tanabe? Shouldn''t something happen?


    She thought so and asked.


    Pei Xiu said comfortably: "It''s okay, the crops are harvested."


    Does the harvest need to invite so many people? Aunt Zhang nodded suspiciously. She was only here to help, and the old man also told her to do more work and talk less, not to talk too much to make people annoying.


    Seeing that Pei Xiu was not in a good mood, she didn''t dare to talk much, so she stayed by the side quietly and helped her make some children''s clothes.


    She only prepared the clothes she wore just after giving birth, and the thicker ones were not ready yet, and she planned to invite someone to do them. She is not good at craftsmanship, afraid that the seam will scrape the child''s skin, so she simply prepared a few thin pieces.


    Aunt Zhang comes here every day to clean the yard, then cook breakfast, dinner and snacks. At other times, she is too busy and needs to find something to do, otherwise she will feel uneasy with so much wages.


    She was busy with needlework, and from time to time she looked up at Pei Xiu and then looked at the fields. Don''t look at her age, but her eyes are still very good, she can see Zhou Cheng from a distance.


    "Pei Xiu, that''s Mr. Wednesday, why did he come back earlier. Hey, there are a lot fewer people in the fields, and there are not many people anymore. Is this the end of the collection?"


    No need for Aunt Zhang to remind her, she kept watching and noticed it long ago. Seeing that the team had just left and Zhou Chengcheng came back, she couldn''t wait to stand up and walk towards him.


    Zhou Cheng quickly stepped forward and held her hand, scolding her: "Why do you sit at the door and wait, the sun is shining more at noon. I said you don''t have to worry, why don''t you listen."


    "I''m also sitting in the house~ I might as well come out and take a look. You can rest assured, I stay in the shade and don''t get the sun."


    The two went into the house hand in hand, and Aunt Zhang didn''t go in to make trouble. The employer and the couple were in a good relationship, and she was happy to see it. Anyway, the sun wouldn''t be able to shine, so she just sat at the door.


    Seeing that Aunt Zhang didn''t come in, Pei Xiu asked with confidence, "How is the harvest?"


    He smiled and said, "The yield per mu is more than six hundred and nearly seven hundred catties."


    She was pleasantly surprised, which was much higher than she expected. After all, the soil quality was different. She thought that 600 catties per mu would be about the same. After all, it is not as good as modern fertilizers. The production capacity per mu can reach more than 1,300 catties, and she is satisfied with half of it.


    Seeing her let go of her heart, he wanted to cheer her up and tell her the real surprise, "I''ve been promoted to Captain Zhaowu, on the sixth rank."


    "Really?" The surprise was huge, Pei Xiu''s eyes widened, she couldn''t believe that the official position was just like this? Is she an official wife?


    Zhou Cheng raised the corner of his mouth and nodded.

 Chapter 172： Captain Zhaowu (3)

    The latest website: Pei Xiu was ecstatic, and did not forget to be naughty, and bowed his hands to him: "Congratulations, Master Captain."


    "Well, no gift." Zhou Cheng also played with her in a good mood.


    "I asked Qiu Baize to stay for a drink at night, and I also called Captain Wu. You will ask Aunt Zhang to prepare more dishes."


    She nodded overjoyedly, "I asked Aunt Zhang to go to Zhangjia Village to buy two jars of wine and cut two pounds of meat back."


    "You can make arrangements, I have to go to the field to watch." After he said that, he washed his face and left.


    Aunt Zhang saw that Zhou Cheng had just come back and then left again, and hurried into the house to have a look. It turned out that Pei Xiu was alone there, so he felt relieved, thinking that the two were quarreling.


    She regained her senses and saw that Aunt Zhang had already entered the room, and she did not intend to restrain her smile. Xiao Yingying handed her the money and asked her to help buy wine and meat. If there were pig feet, he would buy one back. In the evening, Zhou Cheng wanted to invite his friends to drink.


    By the way, the whole family had to celebrate, and finally crossed the threshold.


    "Hey, I''ll go now. I''m going to close the stall later. I don''t know if there''s any more. You''re in such a good mood all of a sudden. Is there something good coming?" Aunt Zhang put down her work and asked curiously.


    Pei Xiu nodded with a wide-eyed smile, and did not explain much, as he would know in the future.


    Several children could smell the fragrant meat smell from afar, and one ran faster than the other.


    "Mother, what delicious food did Aunt Zhang cook today?"


    Aunt Zhang heard the sound of the children coming back in the kitchen, her old face blossomed with a smile, and each of these children was more painful than the other, and their mouths were sweet.


    "Today''s stewed pig''s feet, braised pork, and strong ones for you to eat."


    "It''s so fragrant, the meat cooked by Aunt Zhang is as delicious as the meat cooked by the mother." Zhou Heng is a flatterer.


    In fact, the dishes that Aunt Zhang cooked when she first came two days ago were not delicious at all. She was reluctant to put oil in cooking, but Pei Xiu asked her to fry with oil boldly, so that she could eat it.


    "Mom, let''s go for a horse run. Xiaohei and Xiaobai haven''t seen us for a day, he must miss us."


    "Don''t forget to do your homework."


    "understood."


    Playing is the nature of children, and Pei Xiu does not restrain them, just complete the homework that should be done. Originally, I wanted to tell them about the family''s happy events, and seeing how playful they are, I don''t need to say it.


    Maybe it was a happy event today. Zhou Cheng came back earlier than usual, and invited Captain Wu and Qiu Baize to come back for dinner and drinks.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few months. Your daughter-in-law has such a big belly, and she''s going to be a father again. This is a double blessing." Qiu Baize was surprised when he saw Pei Xiu''s big belly, and she was about to give birth in the blink of an eye.


    "Master Zhou, this is a series of happy events. I''m bothering you. Today, I came to beg for a wedding drink. I''ll trouble Mrs. Zhou." Captain Wu also said politely.


    "No trouble, welcome. You sit down first, and I''ll see if Aunt Zhang is ready." Pei Xiu nodded with a smile.


    "Why didn''t the boys see it? Are they doing their homework so well? I''ll go take a look." Qiu Baize had been in for a while, but it was a bit strange that he didn''t see a few kids running out.


    "Don''t look at it, I''m definitely not at home." Zhou Cheng knew those people very well, and if there was any movement, he would definitely run out. If he didn''t come out, he went out to play.


    Pei Xiu said while serving the food, "They went out for a horse race."


    Said Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, and they came back as soon as he read about them.


    "Mom, we''re back."


    "Why did you come back so early?" He only went out for a while.


    "We walked around the village and went to the field. They said that Dad had already left, and Uncle Qiu and Captain Wu came to our house. We came back." Zhou Yong glanced at the main room and quickly took the horse away. stable.


    Zhou Heng rushed over, "Uncle Qiu, you haven''t been here for a long time. Are you married?"


    Qiu Baize was stunned by his words, "Who told you that I have a wife."


    "People in the village say that when you have a daughter-in-law and forget your mother, you must have forgotten us when you have a daughter-in-law, so you haven''t come for so long."


    Pei Xiu patted the back of his head, "What nonsense, go wash your hands and eat."


    "Uncle doesn''t dare to disturb your father, is he afraid of affecting his promotion and making a fortune? What are you thinking about?" Qiu Baize looked at him angrily and funny.


    Hu Zi also got close to him, "Is Uncle Qiu here for inspection today? We just saw that the field is mostly empty, and it was still green when we went there a few days ago."


    Pei Xiu asked suspiciously, "What did you guys do the other day?"


    "Didn''t you tell them to go see if I''m busy?" Zhou Cheng asked suspiciously.


    "No." She answered innocently, he was busy, and the boys were so noisy, how could she call them over.


    Zhou Yong heard this as soon as he stepped into the main room, and when he saw his father''s eye knife thrown over, he quickly stopped his feet, felt guilty, and then turned his head and glared at Hu Zi.


    This broken mouth...


    Huzi looked left and right, and slapped his mouth once, it was over, and he had to be punished together again tomorrow.


    "Haha, you''re naughty again, come over here, or your **** will bloom." Qiu Baize laughed.


    "Let''s all go to the table to eat, and do your homework after eating." Pei Xiu asked them all to take their places, and they should be gone as soon as possible.


    Zhou Yong sat next to Qiu Baize. He was also very curious about when the harvest was in the field, and asked him in a low voice, "Is Uncle Qiu here today to supervise the work?"


    "Yeah, your father has become a high official today. That''s why he invited us to drink." The old **** Qiu Baize poured himself a drink.


    All the children were stunned, became an official?


    All looked at Zhou Cheng in unison.


    "Really?" Zhou Yong asked excitedly, he knew that those seeds that he had never seen were unusual, otherwise they wouldn''t have come here from their homes. I just didn''t expect to be able to mix up an official body.


    "Your father was originally an official. He was raped more than ten years ago. Now he has been rehabilitated and promoted to a new level. Your family has turned over, you know?"


    A few boys were dizzy after a meal~ but they couldn''t recover, and they didn''t know how to go back to the house after the meal.


    When he picked up the pen, Zhou Yong only reacted, "Oh, forgot to ask, what kind of official is our father? Are we going to move again?"


    The second child glanced at him, "Do your homework first and then ask your mother."


    Hu Zi was not happy, and said with emotion: "Uncle Zhou is really amazing, no wonder he is different from other uncles in the village."


    Zhou Yong patted him on the shoulder, "You can too. If you can''t be the second generation of officials, can we rely on our own efforts to be the first generation of officials?"


    "I will." Hu Zi nodded firmly, "Are you going to write a letter and report back?"


    "I don''t know, I have to ask my mother. I also want to write a letter to Zhou Yi to share. Our family is now an official, and we still have a big house to live in." Zhou Yong couldn''t help it.


    They also reacted at this time, and they discussed what to write.

 Chapter 173： Akitake School

    Latest website: They packed a thick letter and planned to go to Pei Xiu''s together and give it to her.


    As far as writing the letter, it was almost dark, and they remembered that they hadn''t even written a word of their homework.


    "It''s getting dark, do you still want to write?" the boss said reluctantly.


    The second child rolled his eyes, his brother was used to being lazy.


    Several brothers influenced each other and now even behave very similarly.


    Second child: I learned this from his eldest brother, otherwise he wouldn''t roll his eyes.


    Zhou Shan said jokingly: "It''s normal for eldest brother and brother Huzi to take a penalty stand, but it''s not normal for us to take a penalty stand together."


    "They are thick-skinned and used to it. I don''t want to be punished. It''s too embarrassing."


    As soon as the words fell, they were forced to the corner by the two of them together and hung upside down.


    "Ahhhh...let me down, dinner is going to be poured out."


    It wasn''t until Pei Xiu heard that they were arguing that he came over, and the two put him down.


    "Mother, eldest brother and brother Huzi bullied me. They held me upside down and didn''t let me down. I would be poured out of dinner." Zhou Heng ran to his mother with red eyes and complained.


    Pei Xiu quickly rubbed his stomach and reprimanded them, "Nonsense, how can you do this just after dinner."


    The two of them bowed their heads in obedience.


    "Have you finished your homework? What''s the noise? I heard it all over the house."


    Zhou Shan moved a stool over, "Auntie, sit down and talk."


    The second child also walked up to her and replied, "Mother, we were just writing a letter and forgot to do our homework. I want to go to your place to get an oil lamp for homework."


    "What letter do you write?"


    He handed over a thick letter, "Isn''t father an official? Do we have to write a letter to my grandparents? We also want to write a letter to Zhou Yi Datou and the others. When we get excited, we forget about it. It''s time for homework."


    Seeing that his mother''s attention was diverted, the boss also leaned forward with a smile on his face, "Mother, what official did Dad become, we forgot to ask."


    Pei Xiu hit him rudely, but he laughed and didn''t hide.


    "Mother, I just said that eldest brother is thick-skinned, and they put me upside down. See if I am right, he is thick-skinned." Zhou Heng said again without giving up.


    Zhou Yong gave him a threatening look.


    "Don''t bully your brother." Pei Xiu patted him again.


    "It''s him who is stupid."


    "I learn it from you."


    Seeing the two quarreling again, her head hurts.


    "Stop. I''m **** off any more."


    The two fell silent in an instant.


    I never knew that children were so troublesome. I used to think that there are many children, and the family can be more lively and not deserted. Where is it not deserted now, it''s just too lively. The bigger the group, the more worrying it becomes, and every day when they come back, they will be noisy.


    "Second brother came over to my house to get the oil lamp. You guys did your homework and went to bed early. No more trouble. I''ll keep this letter for you first, and send it together when I''m about to send it." .


    Zhou Shan: "Auntie, I''ll help you go back."


    Zhou Yong: "Mother, I''ll help you back too."


    Others didn''t have time to reach out.


    "No, you can see it, you can go to bed early after you finish writing." She needed to go back to lie down, and her back was sore after sitting for a while.


    In order not to be punished the next day, they all did their homework obediently and did not make a fuss, so Pei Xiu could lie down quietly for a while. Lately at night, my stomach is moving happily, from the left to the right for a while. She caressed her stomach to talk to him and play with him.


    In the main room, the cups are still being changed, and I don''t know how long it will last.


    She woke up again at night when she heard the door open.


    "Drinking? What time is it?"


    "Well, I don''t know when, I didn''t look carefully. Go on sleep, my table is all set up." He took a shower in the yard before coming in, without clothes, he lay down and took her over.


    "When will Captain Colonel take office?"


    Zhou Cheng patted her **** and smiled, "It''s not that fast. When the harvest is over here, it should be handed over to the farmer''s management before taking office."


    "That''s almost after I gave birth. The baby in my belly is lucky, and I can enjoy this birth."


    "Well, it will be reincarnated. Did Madam Wen inquire?"


    "There is a stable woman in Zhangjia Village. She delivers all the mothers in the nearby villages. I plan to invite her to touch the fetal position in two days." She thought about it in advance and inquired.


    Aunt Zhang said that she was having her fourth child, so she would definitely have a good baby, but she didn''t dare to gamble, she had to make all the necessary preparations.


    "You can figure it out. I don''t know about having a baby. I''ll go to the city to invite a stable woman and a doctor to come and have a look."


    Pei Xiu nodded, "I know, do we want to write a letter back to announce the good news? I sent it back during the Lantern Festival. I didn''t write a letter to report back after I found out that I was alive."


    He thought for a while and said, "You don''t need to report the letter for now. We will write back together after you give birth."


    "Well, that''s fine. Go to bed late, do you have something to do tomorrow?" She can do whatever he says.


    "Well." Zhou Cheng touched her stomach and closed his eyes.


    Early the next morning, Hu Zi was right to worry. Uncle Zhou stopped telling them to run 20 laps. He asked them to jump for a lap to warm up.


    As soon as they heard the frog jump, their feet started shaking uncontrollably. They just wanted to dance with knives and guns, and didn''t want to jump frog to warm up. No matter how bad it was, they could continue to run in circles.


    Several boys were crying and jumping in resignation.


    "Did you hear Zhou Heng''s screaming too loud last night?"


    "His ears are so smart, it''s hard to tell."


    When they returned to the yard, their sore calves sat on the ground and rubbed them, and they were not too dirty.


    Qiu Baize has already played a set of boxing techniques and stopped. He turned around and said to them, "What were you arguing about yesterday, so loud, who was it?"


    They didn''t say a word, and waited for the next order with bitter faces.


    Zhou Cheng said indifferently: "Let''s learn marksmanship after practicing with a knife and stick. If you don''t have a gun, first use a stick instead. There are many similarities between mixing techniques and marksmanship."


    They nodded happily, they liked those who danced knives and guns the most.


    They didn''t react until they were on their way to school~ and asked for a whole night, but they still didn''t know, what official did their father become?


    Zhou Yong waved his hand indifferently, "Forget it, we don''t understand it, we''ll know when we move to the provincial capital."


    Zhou Heng nodded in agreement, disregarding his previous suspicions: "We haven''t seen the rewarded house yet, isn''t it as big as Uncle Qiu''s?"


    "It should be the same size. Didn''t I say that I wanted a house as big as Uncle Qiu?" The second child was also very excited when he talked about the house. This was what he wanted.


    "After my aunt gives birth to my sister, we can go to Dong''an City." Zhou Shan was also looking forward to it and was happy for them.


    "Hey, then should our family also hire a housekeeper and buy slaves?" Zhou Yong grinned happily.


    "Don''t talk about anything that hasn''t been filmed yet. If you talk about it, it will be gone." Zhou Shan said cautiously.


    They nodded tacitly, "Yes, don''t say it yet."

 Chapter 174： Niu Niu

    The latest website: I went to the school happily all the way, and my classmates obviously felt that they were in a good mood.


    Zhang Xintang asked Zhou Heng curiously, "What are you happy about? You are in such a good mood early in the morning?"


    Zhou Heng showed his white teeth and said happily, "I won''t tell you about a happy event at home."


    "Your mother gave birth to a sister, right?" He was still curious.


    "Bah, bah, nonsense, it''s not yet time, my mother will be born in a month or two."


    "Bah, bah, I''m wrong, so why are you happy?"


    "I won''t tell you." Mother said, don''t tell the family about it, he still remembers it.


    Zhang Xintang laughed, "Let''s talk, let''s talk, share something good."


    "Don''t talk. Class is over"


    "Che, stingy. I won''t talk to you anymore." Zhang Xintang was also angry, because he still regarded him as a good friend and didn''t share good things with him.


    The boat of friendship is too fragile, and it is overturned.


    Two naive children, with a strong backbone, neither look at each other nor talk to each other in a class.


    Until noon, they took out their dry food.


    Zhang Xintang raised his neck to look at it, and couldn''t help but say, "I''ll give you half the egg pancake, and you give me a small bite of the braised pork in the steamed bun."


    "Okay." Zhou Heng was also very crisp, the meat inside was cold, and he didn''t like it. Since he has spoken to him, he will take care of him. The master said, this is called going down the **** with the current situation, using the **** to go down the donkey.


    "Can I go to your house to play after school? I want to see if Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai have grown up." Zhang Xintang said with his mouth full of oil, forgetting the words he said in the morning about breaking up.


    "Okay, come on, we take Xiaohei and Xiaobai out for a walk every day when we go back."


    Zhang Xintang was very happy now, "Then you all go home with me first, and I''ll just put down the book and tell my parents."


    Zhou Heng nodded.


    After returning from school, his parents agreed, but his sister was not happy. The three-year-old girl hugged him and wanted to follow him.


    "Mother, take your sister away, I''m going to my classmate''s house, what is she doing?" Zhang Xintang wanted to pull away his sister, who was pulling his arm, but she wrapped her feet around like an octopus. All the boys in the family were stunned. Are sisters pestering brothers like this?


    "I don''t want, I want to play with sixth brother."


    His mother is not easy to use, she is too hard and afraid of hurting her. After finally pulling it off, she burst into tears, and her father felt distressed when he watched it.


    "Don''t cry, girl, dad will ride your neck and take you out to play."


    "No, no, brother." She threw herself on the ground.


    A few boys stood there looking at it at a loss. They didn''t have a sister yet, so they wouldn''t be able to coax...


    Zhou Yong stared in a stunned manner. There are younger brothers in the family. He didn''t expect his younger sister to be like this, so he said embarrassedly, "Let''s go together. It''s fine."


    My sister burst into tears with joy, and immediately got up to wipe away her tears and patted the dust on her body.


    Her mother glared at her and patted her **** twice, "Go wash your face and change your clothes first, everyone is laughing at you for being so rude."


    Zhang Xintang explained to them embarrassedly, "Since the eldest sister is married, there is only one younger sister in the family. My parents are more used to it, and it is a bit lawless."


    After finishing speaking, he said to his parents: "Dad, you can''t be so used to her, what should you do if you raise her crookedly, it will harm others and herself in the future."


    Zhang''s father and Zhang''s mother nodded. They felt that the little girl was usually very good-looking and sensible, but today it was really outrageous, and they felt embarrassed when they looked at it.


    The younger sister spoke in a milky voice, washing her face and saying, "It won''t be crooked, I will be obedient, I just want to hang out with these big brothers."


    After changing her clothes, her sister turned into a clean, tender and well-behaved look again.


    She followed her brother excitedly and happily, neither naughty nor tired, she walked all the way to Zhuangzi by herself.


    Seeing her obedient appearance, they all wondered if they had hallucinations before.


    When they were about to get home, they trotted and started shouting mother again.


    "Yeah, there are two little guests today. Come in and sit, and I''ll pour you sugar water."


    The younger sister trotted forward and pulled Pei Xiu''s hem, "Auntie, you are so beautiful."


    She was elated when she said this, no woman didn''t want to be praised, not to mention that she was half the age of a milf, and she felt ugly and unconfident when she was pregnant.


    Zhang Xintang stepped forward and pulled his sister, "Auntie, this is my sister, and her nickname is Niuniu. She will follow me as soon as I come out, causing trouble for you." After speaking, he said to his sister, "I want to call Auntie."


    Niuniu tilted her head and said sweetly with a smile, "Auntie."


    "It''s so sweet, my aunt can''t welcome her in time, how can it be troublesome, my aunt likes soft and tender little girls, and the family is full of stinky boys, not cute at all." Pei Xiu happily took her to the kitchen and poured her sugar water. , by the way, let Aunt Zhang cook a little more rice.


    Zhang Xintang took the opportunity to push them to the stable and whispered, "Let''s go and lead the horse, and I''ll show my sister later, she''s going to follow again, little short legs, we have to wait for her."


    "Don''t you have to let my mother look after your sister for you? That won''t work. My mother still has a younger sister in her belly." Zhou Yong is a calf protector. It''s inconvenient for his mother to walk with a big belly, so why tell her to look after her? child.


    Zhang Xintang scratched his head and found nothing, "Then take it with you."


    Seeing that they were still waiting at the door, Pei Xiu took Niuniu and bowed her head and said to her, "Would you please accompany my aunt here and talk to me? Can I ask Aunt Zhang to cook meat for you?"


    Niuniu showed her millet teeth and nodded obediently.


    "Go play, and come back for dinner later." Pei Xiu waved at them, motioning them to leave quickly.


    They ran away excitedly.


    Pei Xiu took Niuniu and asked her how old she was, what her name was, and how many siblings she had.


    She counted with her fingers: "I''m three years old, my name is Niuniu, and my mother said that I will be named after I''m older. I have many brothers, and my sister is no longer at home. I''m the youngest, except for the sixth brother. Like me. UU reading "


    When Zhou Cheng came back, he saw this harmonious scene. Pei Xiu pulled a little girl and looked at her tenderly, listening to her childish words.


    Watching Zhou Cheng come back, he beckoned to him, "You''re back, this is my son''s classmate''s sister, isn''t she pretty and cute."


    Niuniu hid in Pei Xiu''s arms shyly, peeking at Zhou Cheng, Pei Xiu patted her comfortably, "Don''t be afraid, your name is Uncle Zhou."


    She whispered to Uncle Zhou.


    Zhou Cheng nodded.


    "You laugh, don''t scare the child. When your daughter is born, you will have the same expression, but don''t scare her so that she won''t hug you." Pei Xiu gave him a strange look.


    "Maybe she''s more afraid when I laugh, I''d better go take a shower." Zhou Cheng shook his head and said helplessly.


    Pei Xiu pulled her away from his arms with a smile, and said to her, "That''s my brothers'' father, don''t be afraid."

 Chapter 175： rain

    The latest website: The sky was clear a while ago, but now the sky is suddenly covered with dark clouds, and there was a loud thunder, and it felt like it was about to rain.


    She hurriedly called Zhou Cheng to come out and bring the children back.


    Zhou Chengcai had just returned to the room to get his clothes, and when he heard the sound of thunder, he also came out to take a look. I''m glad I got the corn into the house early this morning.


    "A few children have gone to the horse race, and there may be thunder and lightning later, you go and bring them back."


    He nodded, told her to stay in the room, picked up the mino jacket and went out.


    "Auntie, brothers, will it be raining?" Niu Niu looked at the lightning bolts in the sky, occasionally mixed with rumbling thunder, and was not afraid.


    Pei Xiu shook her little hand, "If they come back soon, they won''t get caught in the rain, or they''ll turn into chickens."


    Niuniu giggled after hearing this, "Liaotangji, my brother is about to become Luotangji."


    She smiled and called to Aunt Zhang in the kitchen, "Aunt Zhang, is the meal ready? It''s raining heavily, and it''s getting dark. Let''s eat early."


    Aunt Zhang stuck her head out and looked at the sky, and the pea-sized raindrops were falling down, "Ah, it''s raining so hard, the meal will be ready soon, I''ll boil some hot water, so the children don''t get wet. "


    When Aunt Zhang brought the hot water into the house, the children came in wet and led the horse.


    "Come in and wipe your hair, take a shower, and change your clothes. The hot water has already been brought into the room. What about your elder brother and Huzi?"


    The second child said, "Big brother and Huzi are running behind, and we both rode back on a horse. Dad is also behind."


    After the whole family was served at the table, the sky was already dark, and only the sound of crackling rain could be heard, mixed with a few bolts of lightning and thunder.


    Pei Xiu left the two brothers and sisters Zhang Xintang and Aunt Zhang to eat together, and they couldn''t go back in such a heavy rain.


    "How can this work, you can eat, my father will definitely come to pick us up in a while." Zhang Xintang shook his head sensible.


    Aunt Zhang also said, "I''ll go back when the rain stops. You eat quickly, and I''ll just clean up after eating."


    Pei Xiu brought her ignorant younger sister to sit by her side, and then asked several brothers to move their positions, pulling Zhang Xintang and Aunt Zhang over together.


    "It''s just a meal, you''re welcome, sit down quickly, the rain doesn''t seem to stop so soon, but don''t starve, the two of you are still growing."


    Zhou Heng asked Zhang Xintang to sit next to him. The two were at the same table and were of the same age, so they had the best relationship.


    Zhang Xintang was wearing Zhou Heng''s clothes, and his face was red. It was the first time he ate at someone else''s house, so he looked left and looked again in embarrassment.


    "Then I''m welcome." Aunt Zhang saw that the rain was so heavy that it might not stop for a while, and she didn''t know when she would have to wait.


    Looking at the dishes on a table, both meat and eggs, Zhang Xin cousins ??were embarrassed to put down their chopsticks. Since sending him to read and read, their family only has meat dishes during Chinese New Year and festivals.


    Pei Xiu saw that the two brothers and sisters did not dare to use chopsticks, and gave them and Aunt Zhang a piece of braised pork each, indicating that they were welcome and treated like their own home.


    They just tasted delicious.


    "Auntie, the meat is really delicious." Niu Niu''s mouth was full of oil, and she looked at Pei Xiu with a smile.


    She smiled and told her to eat slowly, and asked Aunt Zhang to be polite.


    The thunder and lightning had stopped after the meal, but the rain was getting heavier and heavier. The two brothers and sisters anxiously stood under the porch and looked outside.


    Pei Xiu reassured them, and when the rain stopped, someone from the family would definitely pick them up and let them go to play in the house with peace of mind.


    She went to the house where Qiu Baize slept and cleaned it up. This house is very popular. When the rain is still so heavy, she will let the second child sleep here with the two brothers and sisters, and send them back tomorrow. The boss was afraid of Niuniu''s bed-wetting, and was not willing to sleep with them.


    Aunt Zhang had been sitting in the main room, and when the rain eased a little, she borrowed her robe and went back in the rain. Otherwise, who knows when the rain will stop and whether it will rain again.


    When the rain stops, it gets dark. The children have already arranged to go to bed, and Pei Xiu and the others also plan to lie down.


    At this moment, the courtyard door was knocked.


    Zhou Cheng got up and went to open the door. It should be the two brothers and sisters.


    She also got up and came out to see Zhou Cheng leading an honest middle-aged man in.


    Zhang Xintang''s father was soaked all over, and seeing Pei Xiu rubbing his hands, he said it again embarrassingly: "I''m so sorry, the two children have caused trouble for you, it''s really raining too much, and I can''t come here. I''m afraid I won''t be able to bring it back when I come here, so I haven''t come here until the rain is light." He told Zhou Cheng as soon as he entered the door.


    "It''s okay, the two children are very well behaved and are not troublesome at all. They are probably all asleep, you go in and watch." After speaking, they and Zhou Cheng led him into the room.


    Seeing the three children sleeping on the kang through the moonlight, Father Zhang also felt relieved. The Zhou family also had a heart, and let the second child sleep with the two brothers and sisters. Before there was thunder and lightning and heavy rain, they were worried that it would be broken at home, for fear that the children would run around.


    "It''s still raining, and both of them are asleep. You probably won''t be able to take them home, or you should leave them here for one night." Zhou Cheng said to Father Zhang.


    "Yeah, it''s still raining, but don''t catch a cold. Don''t worry, stay here, we''ll send it back to you tomorrow morning."


    "No need to send, no need to send, I''ll come to pick them up early tomorrow morning, it''s too much trouble for you." Father Zhang said gratefully.


    "No trouble, do you want to change your clothes? You''re getting wet." Pei Xiu asked kindly.


    Father Zhang shook his head, "No need, I''ll go back. I''m going to be exposed to the rain. I don''t need to change it. I''ll change it when I get home."


    The three on the kang were all sound asleep, and their voices did not wake them up.


    After sending Father Zhang away, the couple lay down again. After some tossing, Pei Xiu was also sleepy, and she didn''t know when the rain stopped in the second half of the night~ When she woke up, it was already bright and the sun was shining through the window.


    She stretched, opened the window, the sun was dazzling, and the air smelled of water vapor mixed with soil.


    "Get up, come and have breakfast, they''re all going out." Aunt Zhang was sewing small clothes under the porch, and when she heard the door open, she quickly put it down and brought her to the kitchen.


    "No hurry, I''ll wash up first. When did they leave?"


    "When it was just dawn, when the two brothers and sisters followed them for morning exercise, Father Zhang came to take them back, and he also brought a basket of fruits and vegetables."


    Pei Xiu nodded, "The Zhang family has a heart."


    "Yes, Zhang''s father and Zhang''s mother and the older generation are diligent people. His family is willing to send their children to study, but the children are not good enough. A few of them are not suitable for reading, so they come back to farm after knowing a few words."


    The family is also ambitious and visionary.

 Chapter 176： Luo girl four thousand words

    Latest website: Pei Xiu takes a routine walk and walks in the yard for a while every day after meals, also for good production.


    Fortunately, the yard is a bluestone road, and you won''t step on it with a muddy foot. As she walked, she asked Aunt Zhang when it would be better to call Granny Wen over to feel the fetal position.


    "You''ve already given birth to three babies. This is definitely a good one. If you don''t worry, you can ask her to come and take a look. If the fetal position is not right, you can adjust it as soon as possible. Then wait for next month to call her to take a look." Aunt Zhang She said indifferently, she felt that Pei Xiu had given birth to three, and the fourth must have been born in a flash. There is no need to spend this money.


    "Aunt Zhang, please help me to invite her over now. I can feel at ease when I see it earlier. By the way, I can also ask a doctor to feel the pulse."


    Aunt Zhang nodded. Since the host is not short of money for stability, she didn''t talk too much, "Okay, I''ll go now."


    The wet road that has rained is not easy to walk. Even if the sun is out, the road condition is not good, and there is mud everywhere.


    Aunt Zhang cautiously went to Zhangjia Village. Their village was relatively small and not as lively as Zhangjia Village. There were three aunts and six wives.


    She invited the doctor and mother Wen to walk back all the way, and greeted people she knew well.


    "Why did Aunt Zhang invite Madam Wen and the doctor, is there a happy event at home?"


    She smiled, "It''s Zhuangzishang''s employer who is about to give birth. Let me ask Granny Wen and the doctor to come and see."


    "Aunt Zhang, you are so lucky that you can still be invited to work when you are old. Do you still want to hire someone else?"


    "Not for now." She waved her hand to speed up her steps. She''s not too old, is she? If she needs to invite someone, won''t she call her daughter-in-law, who will get them?


    Granny Wen also asked her about her employer''s family, but she knew that these three aunts and six grandmothers were too good at communicating. The old man told her every day to do more and talk less and not to spread the word.


    She closed her mouth tightly and said nothing. If what she said was changed, it would be a big loss if she lost her job.


    Granny Wen pouted and said nothing.


    They followed Aunt Zhang all the way to Zhuangzi. It was not the first time the doctor had come here, and he was still familiar with Pei Xiu.


    Madam Wen smiled when she saw Pei Xiu''s old face, "It''s the first time I saw my wife, I didn''t expect her to be so young. I heard that it''s the fourth child, you are really lucky."


    Pei Xiu smiled and asked them to sit in the hall.


    "Please wait a moment, doctor. I''ll let Madam Wen enter the room to feel the fetal position."


    The doctor nodded indifferently.


    Pei Xiu went into the room and lay down and pulled up his clothes, exposing his belly.


    Granny Wen shook her stomach lightly from side to side, and pressed her hands under her pelvis, "Madam, don''t worry, the fetus is currently in the head position. I''ll touch it again before delivery, and the head position will be secure."


    She nodded, thanked her, and motioned to go out together.


    When Granny Wen went out, she did not forget to scan the house and found that there was nothing special about it. It was similar to the average farmer''s house, but it was a little bigger and had more boxes.


    Pei Xiu is used to keeping everything away, and she still understands that her wealth is not exposed. I still live in Zhuangzi, so it is safer to be low-key.


    When she asked the doctor to take her pulse, she told the doctor that she always wakes up with leg cramps when she sleeps at night.


    "My wife needs to drink more bone broth to relieve her symptoms. Most mothers in the third trimester will experience leg cramps, which is a normal phenomenon. There is nothing else, and my wife can go into labor with peace of mind."


    When everything was normal, she was relieved, "Trouble the doctor to run this trip with Wen Po, you should take the money first, and I will trouble you next month."


    "You''re welcome, ma''am."


    She sent the doctor and Granny Wen away, and when Zhou Cheng came back, she also mentioned to him that he was busy outside, and she also wanted to make him feel at ease.


    He has been busy replanting sweet potato seedlings and drying corn recently. He is very busy. I come back every night to have a good talk with her. Fortunately, I have invited Aunt Zhang, so I can rest assured that someone will accompany him during the day.


    In the evening, he just came back with his front foot for a while, and Qiu Baize also arrived on his hind foot.


    Why did you come here so late?


    "Hey, don''t mention it, ever since he rescued the sister of Colonel Zhenwei Luo Yuntai on the New Year''s Day, he has been blocking people every day, and he will block me every day, either by letting me go to his house to discuss, or asking me to join him. Drink at home." Qiu Baize poured himself a cup of tea and drank it. I didn''t want to talk about it at first, I have endured it for a long time, and now I have to hide here.


    Zhou Cheng looked at him both surprised and amused, "It would be better if you go home early and thank you behind closed doors."


    "The key is that I can''t leave early. Xiaya doesn''t meet him every day at the same time, but they are so polite. If you don''t reach out and don''t hit the smiling face, it will make me sad." He frowned and made a bitter face. Don''t know what to do.


    "Then you should follow. As you get older, it''s rare for a girl to take a fancy to you. After passing this village, there is no such shop."


    "Take it down, I''m still popular, as long as the wind blows, how many girls in Dong''an City are waiting to marry me." Qiu Baize boasted shamelessly, but he really didn''t want to start a family.


    Pei Xiu was also surprised when she heard it. Unexpectedly, Miss Luo fell in love with Qiu Baize after getting along for a short time.


    "I think Miss Luo is pretty good. You won''t like ordinary girls who are squeamish. You won''t like it. Miss Luo has beautiful facial features, heroic eyebrows, and kind-hearted people. Talented people are bold and different from ordinary girls. I think it suits you well."


    Zhou Cheng also nodded in agreement.


    Qiu Baize looked at Pei Xiu in surprise, "How can you see her so many advantages? You''ve only met her once, right?"


    "Yeah, on the New Year''s Day, I saw that she saved passers-by who fell to the ground and avoided being trampled on. Doesn''t this mean that she is kind. Then she can wait in a safe place, but she follows you to the trafficker''s nest. This doesn''t mean that She is very talented and bold. She can also let her brother block you, which also shows that this girl is very assertive." Bystander Qing, Pei Xiu pointed out to him one by one.


    Qiu Baize was also stunned, he didn''t think about it so much, he just resisted getting married wholeheartedly. This girl seems to be pretty good.


    Pei Xiu was also a little puzzled as she talked. This girl Luo looked like she was not too young, and she didn''t have any flaws.


    Zhou Cheng also nodded in agreement: "Yeah, why did I fall in love with you."


    Qiu Baize was anxious, "What''s wrong with me, seeing me shows that she has vision."


    "Is it because the hero saved the beauty, and he was put off by others." Pei Xiu joked.


    Qiu Baize was proud, and these words touched his heart. He thought to himself that it was probably the case, otherwise how could he suddenly fall in love with him.


    "I heard that she got engaged at the age of fourteen, and she planned to leave the pavilion at the age of seventeen, but her father died half a year before leaving the pavilion. She kept her filial piety for three years, and then the marriage was dismissed. After her father died, her mother was in poor health and has been sick. The bed is gone. She continued to keep her filial piety before her filial piety period. After five years of filial piety to her father and mother, she became an old girl. So, one year has passed, and there are twenty-two. Fortunately, my brother is very promising. He made great contributions to suppressing bandits the year before last, and made a Zhenwei captain from the sixth rank, otherwise he would not be able to marry." He told him what he knew, and it was also hearsay, but the truth should be closely related. .


    "Brother has the ability, so she shouldn''t worry about getting married, right?" Pei Xiu was very curious. Twenty-two years old was really an old girl in ancient times.


    "Who said that, a good marriage will not be delayed for another year. She is now a famous old girl in Dong''an City, and it is difficult to say a kiss. It is said that a matchmaker came to her to say a kiss, as long as she said that she would fill in the house or be idle, she would be arrested. Fight it out. There are very few men who are older than her and have not been married. Besides, even if the female junior holds a golden brick, no man will marry such an old man, and it is not better to marry a young water spirit. ."


    Zhou Cheng nodded, "So, you are still considered a golden tortoise-in-law? You are not too old, you still have an official and a half-job, and you have never married a wife, have no concubines, and have no bad hobbies. It''s really good. The choice of husband-in-law."


    "Really? I think so too, so I''ve been blocked by Luo Yuntai for a few months."


    "If you''re not happy, why didn''t you just refuse?" Pei Xiu said, which also prevented him from blocking people again.


    "He didn''t say anything or express it. How could he ask me to say no? Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if the family didn''t mean it? After all, it''s a colleague. I can''t see you when I look up." That''s why he was worried. Don''t worry.


    "That''s true." The words made sense, and Pei Xiu came up with another idea, "Then you can pretend to be deaf and dumb. If he blocks you, you can just refuse, so as not to add to each other''s troubles."


    Zhou Cheng felt that he was just moaning for nothing, wouldn''t it be better to get married directly? Either with Miss Luo, or with someone else, save the trouble.


    "He''s too enthusiastic again. You know that I eat soft and not hard. I can only spend so much time, hey."


    When the boys came back from running, they saw Uncle Qiu with a bitter face in the main room.


    "When did Uncle Qiu come, why didn''t we see him when we got back from school?" Hu Zi hadn''t seen him for almost half a year before, but now when he sees him, he goes beside him, afraid that he will forget it.


    "Hey, if someone arrests me to be a son-in-law, what will you do?"


    "What?" A group of people didn''t care to lead the horse to the stable, so they quickly gathered around.


    Hu Zi said: "This is a good thing, Uncle Qiu, you are already old."


    "What do you call me? I''m only in my early thirties. Can you talk, you stupid boy?" Qiu Baize patted his head angrily.


    The others snickered gleefully.


    You deserve it, talk nonsense. Although the truth is so, it can''t be said that way, it hurts one''s self-esteem too much.


    Zhou Yong patted him on the shoulder, "Uncle Qiu, getting married is a good thing, don''t you think my father is enjoying it."


    "You kid, let''s talk about it, what are you doing with your father?" Pei Xiu glared at him.


    "Look, this is the advantage of having a daughter-in-law. You don''t have to talk, and the daughter-in-law will help you out." Zhou Yong, the dead pig, was not afraid of being scalded by boiling water and continued to speak.


    Qiu Baize said cheerfully, "That''s true. Doubles can also be practiced when beating children."


    Zhou Yong rolled his eyes, "Uncle Qiu, I mean it seriously."


    "Uncle Qiu, after you marry a daughter-in-law, you will have a mistress Zhang Luo at home, which saves you a lot of trouble. There is no need for dust in the family''s treasury, which will reduce a lot of losses. Moreover, if you marry a daughter-in-law, you will be able to have children, and you will be promoted. Dad, this is a great joy in life. Although there is no one in your family, don¡¯t you have to pass on the lineage? If you are not filial, you will be great. How pitiful it is to be alone." Hu Zi slowly analyzed him.


    Qiu Baize remembered the tragic scene, and felt uncomfortable, and said angrily, "What are you talking about, you stupid boy, how can I be so miserable when I''m old, don''t you have to give me old age, I''ll accept you as righteousness right away? son."


    "Meet your foster father."


    "It''s quite clever now." Qiu Baize said angrily.


    "Is there a greeting, foster father?" Hu Zi said with a smile.


    "What do you want?"


    "I want a stepmother!"


    "Fuck you, you bastard."


    "Really, foster father, even if I give birth to a child in the future and share a surname with yours, it won''t matter if Uncle Zhou has four children, so the grandchildren can''t be in a string, right? In order not to be compared by Uncle Zhou, you Still have to marry a daughter-in-law."


    Qiu Baize touched his chin and nodded, "It makes sense! Hey, why should I compare myself to him? If I marry a daughter-in-law and have children, I may not be able to have more children than him."


    "That''s not necessarily. You strive to hold two in three years, three in five years, and you will catch up in ten years."


    Qiu Baize patted his head again, "Do you think I''m a pig?"


    Zhou Yong said in a helpful voice: "Uncle Qiu, don''t you have someone to sleep with when you marry a wife? This way, there is no one to talk to, otherwise there is no one to discuss with."


    "Little brats know a lot."


    Regardless of how young the children are, what they say makes sense. He wondered if he really had to marry a daughter-in-law?


    Zhou Cheng was too lazy to persuade him, it was none of his business whether he wanted to marry or not.


    Pei Xiu saw that they were getting more and more outrageous, so she quickly paused.


    "Aren''t you all hungry? Let''s eat first and talk about it later." After that, she called Aunt Zhang over to bring the food.


    A few boys succumbed to Pei Xiu''s lewd power~ obediently took their place.


    Zhou Yong still didn''t forget to say, "Uncle Qiu, we will persuade you after dinner."


    "Fucking child, you are still too lenient in persuading others to marry a daughter-in-law, aren''t you?" Pei Xiu glared at the boss, and he was the most talkative.


    "Hey, mother, I care about Uncle Qiu. He is my beloved elder. I can''t watch him die alone."


    "You stinky boy, you can''t stop your mouth when you eat. What do you mean by dying alone? It''s really getting more and more outrageous. Be careful, I''ll take you out and beat you."


    "Uncle Qiu, if you don''t marry a daughter-in-law, you will die alone." Hu Zi made another stab.


    "And let no one eat, you two." Qiu Baize was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, "Zhou Cheng, don''t you care about your son?"


    "Is there one that is not your adopted son? What my son said makes sense."

 Chapter 177： jealous

    Latest website: Qiu Baize can''t eat anymore. He put down his chopsticks and sighed, "I only know now that I will have such a miserable old age if I don''t marry a daughter-in-law."


    All the boys nodded with puffed cheeks.


    He got angry when he saw these boys, and said that he was so miserable in his later years, and said angrily: "Thank you for your reminder."


    Zhou Yong quickly swallowed his food and said with a grin, "You''re welcome, we have an obligation to make Uncle Qiu happy."


    "What a mess you said, hurry up and eat." Zhou Cheng glanced at him.


    Qiu Baize''s meal tasted like chewing wax. Originally, he just felt annoyed. He came to avoid it and complained by the way. He didn''t expect to tell a few boys that his old age would be so miserable.


    What''s more frightening is that he still thinks it makes sense, and the benefits of marrying a wife are real, and he is also shaken by what he said. Would you like to marry one back?


    Seeing that they were going to gather around to do ideological work for him after eating, he quickly stopped.


    "Go and take a bath and write big characters, I don''t have to worry about your half-old children."


    After he finished speaking, he hurried to fetch water and slipped back into the house to take a bath. Tell them more, he doesn''t have to sleep at night, and now his heart has been relieved.


    Pei Xiu asked Zhou Cheng curiously, "Why is he so resistant to marrying a daughter-in-law?"


    "After his father died of illness, his mother immediately remarried to a former merchant and left him. So he resisted marrying a daughter-in-law." Zhou Cheng glanced at Pei Xiu and said.


    "Then why didn''t you get married at that time, and you married me under your mother''s Zhang Luo when you returned to your hometown?"


    Zhou Cheng looked at her speechlessly. Are women so serious? After more than ten years, I still turned it over and asked...


    "The girl was scared to death when she saw me. Would anyone want to marry me? I''m not a high official, and I don''t have the chance to be a hero to save beauty. How can I get the favor of a beautiful woman." He had to tell the truth.


    Pei Xiu nodded and touched the scar on his face, thinking that what he said made sense.


    He pulled her to sit on her lap, touched her belly, and felt the fetal movement inside.


    Pei Xiu went with him if he couldn''t earn it. There was no one in the main room at the moment, "Do you think this girl Luo is very courageous?"


    "I won''t follow him to the den of human traffickers when I''m not too old. The two are a good match, and their age is appropriate." Seeing her gossip like this, he also accompanies her to say a few more words.


    "Master Qiu is in his early thirties, and he is ten years old."


    "Miss Luo is not too young. Others have given birth to two at this age. It is impossible for Qiu Baize to find a little girl of sixteen or seven to coax, and it is not suitable to find a widow, so these two are quite compatible. It is estimated that Luo The captain also thought the same, so he went to block people every day, and he was familiar with it. Maybe it also meant a reminder."


    "He changed his face just now when the children talked. He talked about the good and the bad. I guess he went to the house to think about it now."


    "Let him think about it and he''ll figure it out. Maybe it won''t be long before we can have wedding wine."


    Pei Xiu smiled and patted his surrounding hands away, planning to put the table away and take a shower. It''s getting dark.


    She doesn''t have to cook breakfast now. When she gets up, the house is empty, and only Aunt Zhang is cleaning the yard alone. In the past, Zhou Cheng cooked her when she didn''t get up. Speaking of which, her life has always been quite comfortable.


    "What time did Mr. Qiu leave in the morning?"


    "Master Qiu is leaving right now." Aunt Zhang brought her the hot breakfast in the pot.


    Pei Xiu asked curiously, "How does he look?"


    "The eyes are quite dark, and he was teased by a few children. He was so angry that he wanted to arrest them and beat them up. A few slippery ones just didn''t hold him. Then he left helplessly." Aunt Zhang also found it funny when she talked about the farce in the morning.


    She smiled and her eyebrows curved, "Why didn''t I hear the movement."


    "Zhou Cheng was afraid that they would disturb you, so he recently drove them out of the house for morning exercises."


    Pei Xiu nodded. Recently, she didn''t sleep well at night, and she slept soundly in the morning.


    I touched my dry skin, and my skin condition has gotten a lot worse since I got pregnant. I really want to unload the goods quickly. I have a big belly every day, and my actions don¡¯t change.


    After school, there were two more little guests at home. Since Zhang Xin''s cousin and sister spent the night here, this was the first time the two little guys came back to play.


    I also brought a big watermelon over today, and Pei Xiu wanted to eat it. Every time Zhou Cheng was asked to buy watermelon, Aunt Zhang stopped her from eating more and only let her eat a small piece. She really wanted to hold half of it with a spoon to dig, and eat it all at once.


    "Auntie, my mother said to give you something to eat, otherwise you won''t be able to eat it after you give birth to your baby." Niuniu jumped over and took Pei Xiu''s hand.


    She sat at the door every day for the past two days and waited for her brother to come back, and then to see if the elder brothers were with him.


    I waited for her today, and she pestered her brother to take her with her. She now has the nickname of a haunting spirit, but she doesn''t care, she thinks that Zhuangzi is very fun, there are wooden knives, wooden sticks, bow and arrow handles, aunt is very gentle, and there is meat to eat.


    Her parents were embarrassed. The two of them in the family were thinking about going every day. Today, they were specially asked to bring a watermelon, which was also a little careful.


    Pei Xiu doesn''t care about this either. It''s not bad for children to have more playmates, as long as they don''t learn from second-rate children.


    And she also likes these two children very much. Zhang Xintang is polite and well-behaved, while Niu Niu is innocent and cute, and she is also very polite.


    "Ms. Zhang cut the watermelon, let''s eat it together. You all run around in the sun, whether it''s hot or not, wash your hands and face before eating the watermelon, and go to the horse race after you finish eating." Zhou Heng, whose face was flushed, wiped away a sweat.


    "Mother~ We''ll eat a piece of watermelon and it won''t be hot. Zhang Xintang''s family grows a lot of watermelons, why don''t we grow watermelons at home." Zhou Heng stood in the main room, the sun was not shining, the wind was blowing It feels much more comfortable when you blow it on.


    "Our family grows other watermelons, so we don''t have to grow watermelons. If you want to eat them, go to the village to buy them. Eat them quickly, and then go horse racing when it cools down."


    Seeing Niuniu holding a piece of watermelon and biting it delicately, Pei Xiu was overwhelmed with maternal love, and took a handkerchief to put on Niuniu''s collar, saving the juice on her clothes. Those boys gnawed like pigs, and they finished eating in three or two.


    "Mother, you are so kind to sister Zhang Xintang. When you give birth to our sister, won''t you like us anymore?" Zhou Heng said sourly.


    "What nonsense, when your sister is born, I will definitely drain her energy, but I will still love you the same, you have to love your sister, you know?"


    People''s hearts are changeable, she can''t guarantee what she will do to them in the future, ten fingers are long or short, but they are also her children, and her love is the same. The youngest will definitely have some partial pain, but she will try to be equal.

 Chapter 178： 2 sons

    Latest website: In midsummer, there is not a day that is not hot. Even the wind blowing is hot. It is too uncomfortable to be able to show your arms and legs at home. The thought of confinement on such a hot day made her a little crazy.


    I didn''t expect how painful it would be to have a baby, but first I thought about confinement. The arrival of this child was too unexpected, and the month was not well controlled. The birth in the summer was too much of a test for his mother. Why didn''t he wait for the winter to be born again.


    Hey, just thinking about this makes her feel uncomfortable and can''t eat.


    When Aunt Zhang saw her sighing and groaning, she thought something was wrong?


    "What else can I do? I''m worried about such a hot weather, how hard it is to be confinement. Can I wash my hair and take a bath?"


    "How can I do that? How can a confinement child wash his hair and take a bath? It''s only a month, and when the time comes, it will pass. Everyone comes here like this." Aunt Zhang shook her head in disapproval. Childhood is too important to a woman, but she can''t be fooled.


    She knew that in modern science confinement, there are many people who have not washed their hair and bathed for a whole month. But there is air-conditioning, and it''s not too difficult to endure. She is in trouble now.


    "Is there ice cubes?" She had an idea, and suddenly thought that ancient big families put ice cubes indoors to cool down in summer.


    "That''s something that big families can afford. In summer, the supply exceeds demand, and we ordinary people can''t buy it. Also, the ice cubes are too cold, so you can''t put too much or too close to the confinement."


    Hey, yes, they are new here, they are not familiar with the place, and they don''t even know where to buy it. The newly appointed Commander of Zhaowu has not yet taken office, nor has he received his official uniform, and he does not even know where the yamen is open.


    "Forget it, it''s over after a while."


    Looking up at the sky, even the morning sun is so vicious. Every morning and evening walks have to change the corridor.


    Aunt Zhang looked at her and shook her head, holding her stomach and muttering to herself while walking.


    There was a knock on the courtyard door at this moment, and Aunt Zhang went to open the door suspiciously, taking care that no one would come to their house during the day.


    She opened a crack in the door and looked out: "Who are you?"


    "Bold, this is the second son of the Liaodong palace, quickly open the door and let our second son in." The servant stepped forward and shouted.


    Aunt Zhang was frightened and quickly opened the door and stood aside.


    Pei Xiu didn''t expect anyone to come to the door from the corridor. Hearing the scolding of the servant, he quickly stepped forward and bowed to salute.


    The man in Chinese clothes looked at the old and pregnant woman in front of him, then glanced at the yard, and said no ceremony with a look of disgust.


    "Are you the wife of Zhou Cheng, the newly recruited Zhaowu Commander?"


    "Yes."


    Pei Xiu supported her stomach, straightened up and lowered her eyebrows in response. For the sake of safety, she did not dare to look directly at this man, so as not to make people unhappy and add to the disaster. After all, people''s status is precious, who knows if there will be such a layer of attention.


    Aunt Zhang stood behind Pei Xiu with her head bowed and her head lowered. She peeked at Pei Xiu in surprise. Is she an official wife? How did the family live here? I didn''t dare to move because of doubts in my heart, for fear of being noticed by the nobles, it would be bad luck.


    "Where''s Captain Zhou?"


    The second son strolled around the yard, picked up Zhou Cheng''s big knife and weighed it, looked at the gaps above, and put it back in disgust.


    "He should be in the fields."


    "Headmaster Tangtang should lead a battalion of soldiers and horses, why are you still farming here and wronging your daughter-in-law to live in such a place?"


    "The husband sings and the wife follows, the husband''s decision, the courtier and the wife do not dare to question it. The courtiers and women don''t understand the outside world."


    Pei Xiu looked down at the steps on the ground, hoping that this level would be passed quickly, why did such a distinguished person come here.


    "So, you don''t know anything anymore?" Second Young Master paced up to Pei Xiu and looked at her condescendingly.


    Pei Xiu became nervous. Although she wasn''t going to be rough with her, she was under pressure to be so close.


    "I don''t know what the second son is asking. The officials and women don''t know about the outside world, and the husband won''t tell me a woman."


    "When did you come to this village, do you know what is growing in the fields over there?"


    "The courtier''s family came around last year''s Mid-Autumn Festival. I don''t know what kind of courtwomen they planted. Since they came here, they seldom go out. After they have a body, the husband is afraid that the ministers and women will make mistakes, so they don''t let the ministers go out. I haven''t been to the village a few times, let alone Tanabe."


    The second son stared at her angrily for a long time. He turned around and asked Aunt Zhang, "Who are you?"


    "Second son back, she was invited by a court lady to help me." Pei Xiu was afraid that he would embarrass Aunt Zhang and quickly spoke up.


    "I didn''t ask you, I asked her."


    Aunt Zhang shivered and replied: "Hui... Hui Er Gongzi, Min... Minwomen are villagers in the village and were invited by Mrs. Zhou to help."


    "How long have you been here?" Second Young Master paced up to her again.


    Aunt Zhang is about to break down in a cold sweat: "It''s still... less than a month. Soon... soon."


    "Did they mention what was planted in Zhuangzi?"


    "No...no."


    After asking three questions, the second son had a gloomy face and felt very aggrieved, "Hmph, the dignified military commander, he is so shabby, he can''t afford servants, and he still lives on a farm to farm."


    Pei Xiu put his left ear in and his right ear out.


    Second Young Master looked at these two women who never raised their heads from beginning to end, and felt angry. I have been reprimanded one after another recently, and I have been very angry, and I have hit a nail here again.


    But he didn''t dare to stretch out his hand at will. This pregnant woman was a new courtier''s wife. If something went wrong, he couldn''t bear the anger of his father.


    Paced back and forth, glared at them, kicked the bamboo basket next to them angrily, and turned away.


    When Aunt Zhang saw that he kicked the bamboo basket, her heart was lifted, for fear that he would kick Pei Xiu next, but fortunately not.


    Pei Xiu heard the sound of horses'' hooves leaving~ Then she raised her head and broke into a cold sweat. For fear that he would be rude to her, a pregnant woman, she really didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing him leave, Aunt Zhang wiped her forehead and she didn''t know if it was hot or cold sweat, she quickly helped Pei Xiu to sit in the hall, poured her a cup of tea to suppress her shock. He also sat down, stroked his chest and said, "You scared the old lady to death. Are all nobles so bad-tempered?"


    "The nobles are uncertain, but fortunately he has some scruples, and we are not in danger."


    Standing under the sun, Pei Xiu also sweated on her back, and she would never admit it was a cold sweat.


    Aunt Zhang asked worriedly, "Will he come again?"


    "It shouldn''t be. The nobles are busy with work, and we haven''t gotten any useful information from us, so why waste time again?" Pei Xiu reassured her, she was shocked today, not to mention Aunt Zhang.


    "That''s good, my wife is not scared by her age."


    "Aunt Zhang, don''t worry."

 Chapter 179： buy

    Latest website: Aunt Zhang still couldn''t help but wonder, "Mrs. Zhou, why did you guys move here when you are doing well?"


    "My husband wants to guard the farm here. It''s more convenient for the family to live here." Pei Xiu said half-truths because some things were hard to say.


    Aunt Zhang nodded in understanding but not understanding, no wonder the noble asked what Zhuangzi planted, it should be a very important thing. She''s just a temporary helper, so shut up, it''s better to know less.


    After a day of near misses, when she saw Zhou Cheng coming back, she excitedly greeted her, and felt a little aggrieved. I''m pregnant, and I''m feeling pretentious.


    Zhou Cheng took her into his arms, frowned, patted her back, and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Today, the second son of the Liaodong palace is here."


    "What?" Zhou Cheng straightened her body and asked in surprise, "What is he here for? Did he embarrass you?"


    "No, I asked a few words, and as soon as we asked three questions, he left angrily." Pei Xiu took him into the hall and explained the process to him in detail.


    Zhou Cheng had a serious expression and pursed his lips, "It''s fine if you don''t embarrass you, I have an official position now, and he has some scruples, so he doesn''t dare to do anything to you!"


    "That''s what I thought too, so I didn''t feel scared, it was just hypocritical." He also felt funny when he said that, he was getting old.


    Seeing Zhou Cheng''s serious expression, she also reassured him: "Second Young Master came here once, but if he can''t ask anything, he probably won''t come again. You don''t have to worry."


    "Well, I''ll see when I''m free. Let''s go buy a few servants, otherwise it''s inconvenient to do anything, and you can ask people to find me if something happens." Zhou Cheng was really worried.


    "Let''s buy a servant to run errands first? We just hired Aunt Zhang, and if we buy a few more people, we won''t be able to use her. It''s not good for people to break their trust if we agree to hire a production worker. Besides, we''re buying too many now. I can''t use it, can I sit and catch mosquitoes? Let''s buy it after I give birth, I guess we will move to Dong''an City by then?"


    "Almost, I''m not a peasant officer after all, so I won''t be here all the time. Then I''ll go to the city tomorrow to find someone to buy a servant, so that you can send someone to find me if you have any problems, and there will be no one to accompany you at home. ."


    "Well, buy a younger one and be more honest. In the future, I can also be a book boy with a few children." Younger, more malleable.


    "Well, you will be wronged for a few months. Let''s try to harvest all the crops in the field, and then move to Dong''an City. We haven''t even seen the new house."


    Pei Xiu shook his head, "What are you wronged? This house is much better than our hometown. I have nothing to be wronged. And now it''s better. There are people to serve you, so you don''t have to do anything yourself."


    Zhou Cheng touched her stomach, "It will get better and better."


    Pei Xiu pushed him away and stood up, "Go and take a bath. The smell of sweat on your body is smoking your daughter. I''ll go see if Aunt Zhang''s food is ready."


    A few boys came back with their horses, poking their heads outside the house, and saw their parents talking in the main room. They didn''t bother going in, they went to give Xiao Hei and Xiaobai a bath first, and then they cleaned up before entering the house.


    "Mother, can you eat, I''m so hungry." Zhou Heng howled as soon as he came in.


    Pei Xiu touched his flat stomach, "Well, I''m really hungry, no wonder you''re the shortest."


    Zhou Heng coquettishly called her mother, with a long ending. With such a coquettish personality, she suspected that she was born of the wrong gender and should be a little girl.


    "It''ll be ready soon, go set the dishes, don''t sit and wait, there''s no need for so many people to go." It''s just a few bowls, there''s no need to crowd them all into the kitchen.


    Zhou Heng slipped off the table, excitedly


    Running to the kitchen to get the dishes, I almost bumped into Aunt Zhang who was serving the dishes.


    "Oh, my little ancestor, slow down, this soup is hot, don''t burn you."


    Pei Xiu went forward to take the dishes, and ordered the boss to go to the kitchen to help with it. The third one is so fussy, don''t break the bowl.


    "I''ll come, I''ll be fine." Aunt Zhang watched the two of them holding the bowls, running up and swaying, her heart trembled, but don''t break it, they all cost money.


    Zhou Heng still grinned, "Aunt Zhang, you should go home for dinner too."


    "Hey, good. Eat slowly."


    Seeing that Zhou Cheng hadn''t come out for a long time, Pei Xiu asked them to urge him, "Tell your father to come out for dinner."


    "Dad... dinner..." Zhou Yong shouted loudly.


    Pei Xiu patted him angrily, "You won''t be able to take a step, your ears will be deaf."


    Zhou Cheng also glared at this guy when he came out, and he didn''t hit the roof for three days.


    "Have you shaved? No wonder you didn''t come out for a long time." After taking a look at Zhou Cheng, he realized that he said to the children, "Your father is going to the county town tomorrow. Have you run out of rice paper? Do you want him to buy some more?"


    They nodded, and Zhou Heng added: "Dad, buy more, Brother Huzi takes too much paper to write."


    The tiger smiled embarrassedly.


    The boss asked curiously, "Dad isn''t busy, why are you going to the county seat?"


    "Go to the Jamboree to buy a servant and come back to run errands."


    The boss said excitedly: "Our family is finally going to buy someone."


    Pei Xiu looked at him inexplicably, "What are you excited about? Your mother, I have a big belly, and you are not at home. Aunt Zhang is getting old again. It is more convenient to buy a servant to run errands. As for being so excited? "


    "Oh, I thought I would buy a lot of people to serve us. Don''t the big families, as well as the officials and eunuchs, have a lot of servants?"


    "You don''t need money to buy people, don''t you pay wages every month? Your father hasn''t received a salary yet, so I don''t know how much. Our family doesn''t need so many people for the time being." Aggrieved myself, living in Zhuangzi is not suitable for raising too many people now.


    The boss suddenly remembered, they don''t even know what official Dad is?


    "Your father is now the Commander of Zhaowu, on the sixth rank."


    Hu Zi asked curiously, "Is the biggest official a rank one?"


    Zhou Cheng answered him: "There is no one rank among the officials of the royal palace~ There are only officials appointed by the imperial court."


    Huzi: "What kind of official is Uncle Qiu?"


    "He is General Dingyuan, he is on the fifth rank, and the ranks of local generals are divided."


    "Then Uncle Qiu is better than your father?" Zhou Yong asked curiously.


    Zhou Cheng hummed expressionlessly.


    A few children nodded in understanding, but they didn''t understand how much of an official he was, but they only knew that Uncle Qiu was more powerful than Dad. That''s right, Uncle Qiu has been an official for a long time, and Dad just became an official.


    "Eat quickly, it''s going to be dark in a while, and you haven''t done your homework yet. Recently, you''ve been running horses every day, and your homework has been delayed so late." Pei Xiu urged.


    "Mother, it''s also a business for us to ride horses. The master said that the six arts of a gentleman, ritual, music, archery, horsemanship, calligraphy, and arithmetic, are all compulsory to learn. It''s just that the conditions in the countryside do not allow it." Zhou Heng remembered what he said to the master. Also remember very well.

 Chapter 180： 2 brothers

    Latest website: She thinks that after the boys went to school, their eloquence became better and better, and they became more and more able to argue. You can''t tell them.


    Literati can be eloquent, but the ancients will not deceive me!


    "You can''t stop your mouth when you eat, so hurry up, or I won''t be able to get you an oil lamp if you can''t finish writing it later."


    His mouth was full, eating and talking were both functioning at the same time, "Mother, I''m sure there''s no problem with my second brother and Zhou Shan. You should worry about whether my eldest brother and Huzi can finish their homework."


    Zhou Yong took a big mouthful of green vegetables and stuffed it into his mouth, "Eat yours, what are you talking about and making a lot of noise."


    Seeing that they were so noisy while eating, Pei Xiu''s head got bigger, and he said to Zhou Cheng, "You don''t care?"


    Glancing at them, "Well, if you want to talk, let them talk slowly, and you can just take it away after you eat. It''s just enough to clear your intestines if you''re hungry for a meal or two."


    Pei Xiu rolled his eyes at him and ignored them.


    They took a peek at Zhou Cheng, and the chopsticks in their hands were pulling faster. After Pei Xiu finished eating, he put down his chopsticks, and all stood up one by one, put away his bowls and chopsticks, and ran away.


    She turned to Zhou Cheng and said, "Your words still work."


    Zhou Cheng smiled at her, "Do you have anything you want to buy tomorrow, I''ll bring it back with you."


    She thought for a while, she was about to give birth, and she had almost prepared everything to give birth.


    "Buy a new pair of scissors, and a new wooden tub. I''ll have everything else ready for the baby when I give birth."


    Early the next morning, before Pei Xiu got up, he went out. If you want to go early and return early, there is still a lot of work to be done on Zhuangzi, and the potatoes will be collected in a few days.


    Before Zhou Cheng came back, Qiu Baize came again.


    "Where''s Zhou Cheng? I didn''t see it in the fields, where did it go?"


    Pei Xiu asked as soon as he entered the door, got up and replied, "He went to the county seat, what''s the matter?"


    "The people below said that the second son came over yesterday? Did you say something, did you embarrass you?" After the prince heard the news, he went to report to the prince and sent him over to take a look.


    "It''s okay, I didn''t embarrass us, it was a false alarm." She explained the process to Qiu Baize one by one.


    Qiu Baize nodded, "That''s good. Last time, He Dayi brought him back, and after asking about his origin, the prince sent him to the second son. The second son was also reprimanded by the prince, and he was directly banned today for a while. Can''t go out. You can rest assured."


    "That''s good, you sit down and rest for a while. My husband went out early in the morning and should be back in a while."


    "He''s not guarding his daughter-in-law, so what''s he doing in the county seat?" Qiu Baize rode his horse all the way and was dying of thirst. He took a big bowl and drank all the tea from the pot on his own.


    Pei Xiu asked Aunt Zhang to make another pot, and she would drink it when Zhou Cheng came back. She was used to drinking boiled water, and she could not drink tea when she was pregnant.


    "Yesterday''s incident frightened him, and today he went to the Jambank to buy people."


    "It''s time to add a few people. Otherwise, except for Aunt Zhang, who is a temporary helper, you are the only one in the house. If you need something, you can''t find someone to run errands. I didn''t have the conditions before, but now I can support it."


    "I asked him to buy a servant first. There is Aunt Zhang in the kitchen. I don''t need anyone else for the time being, and there are few family matters."


    Qiu Baize thought for a while, and felt that it was not safe for her to be at home with two women during the day.


    "Let me find a groom for you. There are not many disabled veterans in the barracks who have returned home. I''ll pick a better one for you to come and watch the house. You will also need someone to drive in and out in the future."


    Pei Xiu thought about it for a while, and felt that it was ok. If she was trustworthy and could watch the house and drive the carriage, she would definitely need a carriage in the future. But she was a little curious, why the disabled veterans retired and not sent back to their hometowns?


    "The rest are unwilling to leave. It may be that the hometown is too far, and the body is not strong enough to support the bumps of the road; it may also be that the family has been away from home for too long, and their parents are no longer there, for fear of adding a burden to the brothers and causing trouble in the family. "Qiu Baize sighed lightly, if he didn''t get promoted in the military, he would be one of these veterans when he got old.


    He added: "My lord is kind and kind, and all the disabled veterans who are not suitable for the battlefield are also raised together. Although there is no military salary, no one will dislike it, and there is still a bite to eat."


    According to this, the King of Liaodong is indeed benevolent. Liaodong is vast and sparsely populated, and the land is barren.


    "When these crops are harvested, part of the crops can be cultivated for disabled veterans and dedicated to military camps. This can also solve part of the military spending problem, and disabled veterans can also realize their value."


    Qiu Baize nodded, the prince also considered the same. The most important thing is that the three crops do not pick the land and have high yields. Barren land and sandy land can also be cultivated.


    "When I go back, I will find a suitable one for you."


    While he was talking, Zhou Cheng also came back.


    "What''s appropriate?" As soon as he reached the door, he heard Qiu Baize''s voice.


    "I plan to find a disabled veteran for you, who can watch the door and drive." Qiu Baize sat in the main room and shouted towards the door.


    "Well, I can have this." He handed over the things he bought to Aunt Zhang.


    "Why did you buy two?" Pei Xiu saw two thin half-old children who looked like bamboo poles behind him.


    "These two are twins, so I bought them together." After that, they handed over the two''s deeds to her.


    The two children stood bewildered under the porch, one looked calm and the other looked at them timidly.


    Seeing that Pei Xiu was going to get up, Zhou Cheng stepped forward to help her.


    She walked to the door and said gently to the two children, "How old are you, what''s your name?"


    The calm one spoke first, "Madam Hui, our two brothers are thirteen years old. The surname is Lin and we don''t have a given name. We only have a nickname. Madam please give me a name."


    The two were the same age as Hu Zi, but they looked about the same height as eleven-year-old Zhou Yong.


    "Are you your brother?"


    "Madam Hui~ Yes."


    Seeing that their basic etiquette was still complete, Pei Xiu asked Zhou Cheng, "Have they been trained by Renya, have they been taught the rules?"


    "I have taught. Big families like to use their families to have children, but occasionally they go to the tooth bank to buy people, so the tooth bank will teach the basic etiquette, so as not to collide with the nobles."


    That''s convenient, you can get started directly, otherwise, she has to tune it herself, and she doesn''t know how to do it herself.


    "Why were you sold to the tooth shop?"


    The eldest brother squeezed the corner of his clothes, tightened his body and said, "My mother died in childbirth when we were born, and then my father married the stepmother. My father also died of illness a few months ago, and the stepmother sold us both. ."


    Pei Xiu looked at the skinny appearance of the two, and knew that under the hands of the stepmother, they must not have eaten enough. This father is too cruel, and the child without a mother is really pitiful.


    She sighed in her heart, touched her stomach, and secretly prayed that she would give birth safely.

 Chapter 181： green pine and green bamboo

    The latest website: "Since you were bought by us, you must serve the Lord faithfully in the future, and you cannot have two hearts to betray our Zhou family."


    Although she was pitiful and sympathetic to them, she still had to beat when it was time to beat.


    "Please don''t worry ma''am, we two brothers must serve the master and madam with all our hearts, and dare not have two hearts." The elder brother directly knelt down to be loyal, and the younger brother also knelt down upon seeing this.


    "The two of you, your elder brother''s name is Qingsong, and your younger brother''s name is Qingzhu. The two of you will work hard in the future. Get up."


    The two brothers kowtowed, "Mrs. Xie gave her a name."


    After being given a name, they also felt at ease, got up and stood in the corridor and waited for orders.


    Aunt Zhang was on the side, from the beginning to the end, seeing that they only bought two servants, not a cook or a woman, she was relieved. She was also afraid that the work she had just done was robbed by others, and she would be more diligent and quicker to do things in the future.


    After seeing Pei Xiu settle the matter of the two servants, Zhou Cheng asked Qiu Baize what was the matter.


    "Isn''t it the second young master who came here yesterday? The prince asked me to take a look. You are someone the prince values ??now."


    Zhou Cheng nodded, knowing that Pei Xiu had already told him, so he stopped talking. Invite him to stay for a drink at night.


    Qiu Baize shook his head, indicating that he would go back in a while, and would not stay today.


    "You''re going back now, and you''re going to the government office. If you have something to do, you still have to let it go tomorrow."


    He coughed lightly, and said embarrassedly, "I plan to get married, and I have to go back to Zhang Luo to arrange the house''s internal affairs."


    Pei Xiu was stunned. This is too efficient. After 30 years of persistence, only half a month has passed, and the event of a lifetime has been finalized.


    Zhou Cheng was also surprised, but he was indeed not too young, so it would be better to get married earlier.


    "Which girl? Miss Luo?" She asked curiously.


    Qiu Baize nodded, his face was dark and he couldn''t tell his blushing, but his ears were red.


    I want to know that if both parties have intentions and they have contacted and understood, there will be no major problems for sure.


    She smiled and congratulated him: "I''ll say you two are a good match. When is the wedding date?"


    Qiu Baize was also happy in his heart, "The wedding date has just been set, it will be on the fifth day of October, and there are still three months left. There are no parents in the family, so many procedures can be saved, and it''s enough to simply pass the ceremony. Remember to follow the ceremony when the time comes. "


    Luo Xiaowei was also afraid that it would take too long to have a long dream. His younger sister was a famous old girl in the city. General Qiu was a perfect son-in-law.


    After knowing the wedding date, most of his colleagues understood his mood. What''s more, both men and women were older, so there was really no need to walk for a year or two.


    Zhou Cheng said angrily: "Don''t worry, I will definitely not come to the door empty-handed. When my daughter is born, don''t leave after the three-month-old birthday. Oh, there is another housewarming."


    Qiu Baize was dumbfounded, only to realize that he seemed to be at a loss again. He murmured to himself, waiting for Lao Tzu to give birth to a litter before taking it back.


    Pei Xiu was curious as to why he had decided on the wedding date so quickly, and he was reluctant before. But curiosity turned into curiosity, and she didn''t ask any questions. This is someone''s private matter.


    "I''m leaving first, the invitations haven''t been printed yet. I''ll come back next time to send you invitations."


    After the business is done, he has to go back and resume his life. Zhou Cheng is now valued by the prince, and he also has a number on the prince.


    Seeing that the guest had left, Qingsong summoned up his courage and asked, "Madam, is there anything you ordered the two of us to do?"


    Qingzhu followed Qingsong step by step. He doesn''t look as timid as before.


    Pei Xiu thought for a while. It seemed that there was nothing they needed to do at home. Looking at the loose sleeves of the two of them, she asked, "Are you hungry?"


    Qingsong didn''t expect that Madam didn''t give any orders, and asked them if they were hungry? A little surprised, he shook his head, "We''re not hungry."


    She didn''t believe it, and called Aunt Zhang, "Give them two steamed buns to pad their stomachs, and cook more rice at night."


    Qingsong was holding the steamed bun, her nose was a little sour, she thanked her forcing her tears. They have grown so big and have never eaten such good steamed buns.


    Under the hands of the stepmother, I can only fill up with water every day, and if I am lucky, I can touch some fish and shrimp in the river and cook them quietly. I have already calculated at the tooth shop, and there is a black-faced wowotou, and I can still eat four or five minutes full of water.


    "There is nothing for you to do now. The room on the far right is for you to live in. After eating, you can clean up by yourself. I will ask Aunt Zhang to sew a thin quilt for you later."


    The quilts at home are just needed, and now it seems that I need to prepare a little more.


    The two were still children, and when they heard that there was a separate room for them, they sniffed and smiled happily.


    Seeing that Zhou Cheng had nothing to do with him, he went out.


    Pei Xiu leaned against the pillars under the porch to blow air, watching Qingsong and Qingzhu beaming happily, busy cleaning up the house, and their mood was also infected by them.


    "Auntie, you can rest assured that I won''t break my promise. Since I bought people, I still need your help for the time being. There is nothing to do at home now, so I don''t need to buy so many people, just have you."


    Aunt Zhang was relieved when she heard this, "Hey, I will definitely work hard and clean up the house for you. Buy someone if you should, don''t worry about me."


    "Well, I don''t need to buy it for the time being. When the child is born, I will have to trouble Aunt Zhang more."


    I don''t think it''s necessary to buy it now. It''s enough to have Aunt Zhang. When the child is born, she will breastfeed the child herself, and Aunt Zhang will do it.


    Wait until Dong''an City to buy all the people who should be added, otherwise it would not be suitable for such a small courtyard to be crowded with too many people, and their family has many people and few things.


    "No trouble, I have the salary and I should do it well, as long as you still need me. I will sew the bed sheets for the two children who just arrived first."


    They were all busy, and now only she was the most free. After pacing back and forth for a while, seeing that the sun was about to shine in, she also went back to the house to sleep.


    It''s time to sleep, she has to cherish such a leisurely day, and it is estimated that there will be not many in the future.


    Every day is when several children come back from school, UU reading is the loudest and most lively.


    "Mother, eldest brother was punished to stand again today."


    This complainant, Zhou Yong hurried forward and covered his mouth.


    Pei Xiu was curious, didn''t you finish all your homework yesterday?


    "What''s the matter? Why were you punished for standing?"


    Zhou Heng stepped on his eldest brother''s foot, broke free from his eldest brother''s poisonous hand, and quickly hid behind his mother.


    "Master Zhang asked the eldest brother: What does it mean when a horse eater does not know that it can eat a thousand miles? The eldest brother said that a person who eats a horse eats it without knowing it is a thousand miles horse. Hahaha..."


    Pei Xiu laughed, and others thought it was still funny after laughing.


    Just Hu Zi muttered: Fortunately, I didn''t ask me to translate, otherwise I would answer the same way.


    "And there''s..."

 Chapter 182： Naughty

    The latest website: Aunt Zhang and Qingsongqingzhu stood aside and were at a loss.


    Pei Xiu asked cheerfully, holding her stomach, "What else?"


    The kid pretended to cough twice and said, "Master asked: Bao Si is hard to smell, and gold and jade are hard to find, what do you mean?"


    "Hahaha..." Hu Zi wanted to laugh when he heard this, clapping his thighs and laughing extremely loudly.


    Others are not happy either.


    The boss stared at these schadenfreudes.


    Then he said: "Big brother said that **** is hard to eat and money is hard to earn! Ahaha, it''s too correct, big brother, have you ever eaten it? You understand it so well."


    The boss looked at him with itchy teeth, "Whatever you eat every day, I don''t eat anything either."


    Pei Xiu looked at the boss and said with a smile, "It makes sense."


    Aunt Zhang and the three of them finally understood what they were laughing at. They didn''t understand what they were saying, but they understood what they said later. Isn''t what they said very appropriate?


    "Zhou Xiaosan, come out for me, don''t hide behind your mother if you have the ability." The boss stood aside, his whole body froze.


    Zhou Heng grinned and stuck his tongue out at him, "Big brother, don''t be stingy, everyone in the class heard it anyway, it''s okay to tell mother to be happy!"


    "What''s there to say about shameful things? You talk too much and love to complain! Complainants! Come out!"


    "Go away first, don''t hit me, or I''ll tell Dad when he comes back, and tell Uncle Qiu, and then write to Brother Zhou Yi and the others."


    dare to threaten him...


    Pei Xiu pulled the eldest who had grown to her shoulders, rubbed his facial features, and raised the corner of his mouth, "Smile, don''t be angry anymore, what''s there to be angry about. The first interpreter didn''t comment, let the master Teach you, the second mother agrees with what you said, the vulgarity is a bit vulgar, but it makes sense."


    The boss was instantly appeased, and raised his fist at Zhou Xiaosan''s demonstration.


    Zhou Xiaosan stuck out his tongue naughty at him again.


    Pei Xiu turned around and touched Zhou Xiaosan''s head, "Don''t be naughty, I won''t help you when you get beaten up."


    As soon as Zhou Shan entered the door, he noticed that there were two more people in the family. Seeing that they were laughing enough, he motioned Zhou Sheng to look over.


    Only then did Zhou Sheng realize that in addition to Aunt Zhang, there were two and a half boys in front of the kitchen. He glanced back at Zhou Shan suspiciously, the big brother and the others didn''t even notice that they were surrounded by mother.


    He stepped forward and asked, "Mother, who are those two people?"


    Only then did the boss notice, and his eyes lit up, "Mother, is this the servant that Dad bought today?"


    Pei Xiu responded with a smile, and beckoned Qingsong and Qingzhu to come over.


    "The two of them are the twins that your father bought today. The elder brother''s name is Qingsong, and the younger brother''s name is Qingzhu. They are thirteen years old this year."


    Pei Xiu introduced them to several little masters in the family.


    They saluted a few little masters in a regular manner.


    The boss stepped forward and looked at the two brothers curiously, saying that they were twins, but they didn''t look alike.


    "Why don''t you guys look alike? Is it because one looks like father and the other looks like mother?"


    It may be that they are facing their peers; it may be that they have stayed for a long time and are already familiar with this place; or Aunt Zhang has already introduced them to them. They have lost the formality they had when noon first arrived.


    The two replied at the same time: "Probably yes."


    Pei Xiu looked at the boys who were very interested in the twins and asked questions.


    It''s a rare day when I don''t think about going out for a horse race. The skin that was whitened in winter is now black again, only Zhou Shan and Zhou Heng are still whiter.


    Zhou Heng came over tearfully and pulled her sleeves, "Mother, they are so pitiful, they were actually sold by the stepmother."


    "Yes, children without mothers are the most pitiful."


    "Mother, I want you to be well and live a long life."


    "Okay, my mother will definitely live a hundred years, and so will your father."


    A few endlessly talking around the twins, she stepped forward to stop them.


    "Don''t surround the two of them, there''s nothing to be curious about. When we move to the provincial capital, there will be more people in the family. Let''s go back and write big characters, don''t run out today. The articles taught by the master are all misinterpreted. , I haven''t done a good endorsement yet."


    A few put away their curiosity, and the Master did arrange a recitation task for them today, and also said that they would do a random check tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yong and Hu Zi''s scalp tightened. Not daring to stay any longer, the two went back to the house to recite. In order not to be punished for standing tomorrow, the two of them are very self-aware not to stay in the study room with them, so as not to be affected.


    When Zhou Cheng came back, Pei Xiu deliberately told him the joke made by the boss.


    He didn''t understand the first interpretation, and the second one made him speechless.


    "The boss is not something to read."


    Pei Xiu nodded, she always knew, "I don''t ask him to be more promising, but he must recognize all the words."


    People who know the word are also more likely to have a bright future.


    "Qiu Baize plans to take Huzi by his side when we return to the city, and then put him in the military camp to experience after the New Year."


    "Hu Zi is only fourteen years old after the new year, will he be too young?"


    "It''s fine with Qiu Baize looking after him. I want to wait until the eldest is fifteen years old and put him in the army to hone him. He''s too out of his depth."


    "There are still several years. Since I want to put him in the military camp, I can buy a few books on the art of war and come back to him to read in advance. Be prepared."


    Since he has an arrangement, he will listen to him.


    "What about the second child?" She also wanted to ask him what he was thinking, after all, he was the biological father.


    "The second child is more honest. Zhou Shan is smart and hardworking. It is also a good thing for the second child to have him influence. Let''s watch first."


    Pei Xiu looked at him with admiration. Don''t look at how he usually talks less and doesn''t seem to care about children, but he actually takes it to heart. He knows every child very well and sees it very clearly.


    "Well, it''s good if you have an idea."


    "How many of them went out to race again?"


    "No, I''m in the house. I was fined to stand today, so I didn''t go out. You go take a bath first, and then set the meal." She washed before they came back, saving everyone All focus on hot water.


    "Um."


    When the twins saw that the little master had gone back to the house to endorse, the two of them didn''t know what to do, so they stood by.


    Pei Xiugan was also a little bored sitting, and asked the two of them to come forward, "Put out your hand and show me your nails."


    The two cleaned it up at the toothbrush, and in the afternoon, they cleaned it up immediately.


    "Well, very good~ You can''t have nails, and your nails should be kept clean. Personal hygiene must be done well."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Is it just this outfit? The heat is already smelling."


    The two blushed in embarrassment, and Qingsong said embarrassedly, "The clothes I used to be naked, this set was given by Ya, just to dress decently when picking people."


    She also understands, "Tomorrow, let Aunt Zhang sew two clothes for each of you, and there must be a change of clothes."


    The twins thanked them quickly.


    "Ask Aunt Zhang if the food is ready, she''s ready to eat."


    None of the servants came to the table with the master to eat, and Aunt Zhang gave them two separate servings to eat on the kitchen table.


    Looking at the meat, vegetables and white rice on the table, this was the best meal they had ever eaten.

 Chapter 183： surprise

    Latest website: Before the Qixi Festival, Zhou Chengcheng informed Qiu Baize that the harvest will be harvested the day after the Qixi Festival.


    It is rare that it has been so calm recently, and the plants have begun to turn a little yellow. If you harvest it earlier, you can feel at ease earlier.


    He visited Tanabe early in the morning, and after seeing that there was no problem, he waited.


    A group of people is rapidly approaching, this time with fewer people, only a few cronies.


    "At the end of the day, see the prince, the prince."


    "See the prince, the prince..."


    "No gift, this king is on official business, and I don''t have much free time. Find a few more people to dig it out."


    "Yes."


    Zhou Cheng stopped calling the long-term workers, and called a few soldiers, telling them to **** deeper and not to damage the crops, and then called someone to pick them up.


    The King of Liaodong and the Prince were watching from the shade, and the Si Nong Guan was also waiting by the side. He motioned to the farmer to show him the planting records.


    "Don''t you have to worry about pests?"


    "I haven''t encountered it this year. At present, everything seems to be good. Will there be any pests that need to be planted a few more times, and only after understanding the habits can we draw a conclusion." The farmer replied. He followed the record this year, so it can be said clearly.


    The King of Liaodong nodded.


    Seeing that the field was full of baskets and brought up, he motioned for someone to bring it up, picked up a weight slightly larger than a duck egg and looked at it.


    "It''s more than what I dug out last month. I took it out last time and let the cook cook it. It tastes good and can satisfy my hunger."


    Recently, the prince is in a good mood. The second child was grounded, the third child was sent out to fight bandits, and the fourth child was always obedient, and no one came out to get in the way.


    Seeing that they were being lifted up one after another, he said, "Father, you can start weighing."


    "Well, let''s get started."


    Zhou Cheng watched from the side, this year was another year of good weather, so he caught up. Seeing everyone looking so happy, he was also happy, this is the joy of a bumper harvest.


    "This basket is broken with a hoe. Do you want to weigh it?" the soldier asked the farmer.


    The King of Liaodong said: "We weigh them all together, and calculate the output together."


    "Yes."


    The farm official was calculating the data, and he was a little unbelievable after the calculation. He repeated the calculation twice, and he dared to believe it after there was no problem.


    "The output has come out. This potato yields 2,300 catties per mu." Speaking of the number, his voice was raised.


    The king of Liaodong and the prince were walking around in front of the baskets. After all, there was corn that had just been harvested, and they thought the yield should be similar if they harvested this again.


    As a result, when they heard Si Nongguan shouting out 2,300 jin, the two of them were sluggish, and the King of Liaodong reacted quickly and stepped forward to grab his record book.


    Excitedly, he said, "Are you right? Is the yield per mu really 2,300 catties?"


    "Yes, lord, the subordinate has done the calculation twice, and there is no problem with the weighing."


    The King of Liaodong couldn''t believe how he could be so productive. The corn yield of nearly 1,000 catties per mu is already very surprising, but this potato turned out to be even more incredible.


    Shizi was also surprised, this is more than twice the output of corn. He stood in front of the scale, "Father, I''ll help you read the scale."


    After weighing them again, the King of Liaodong recorded them one by one, checked them twice, and found that there was really no problem. It was indeed 2,300 catties, he dared to believe it.


    "It''s beyond my expectations. There is such a wonderful seed in this world. Zhou Cheng, you have once again brought a surprise to this king."


    "It is the blessing of the lord, and the gods are grateful for the graciousness and kindness of the lord, and the kindness of Liaodong, that these crops will appear and benefit the people."


    The prince was astonished and surprised, and his reaction was not slow, "Yes, Father, there are constant natural and man-made disasters every year in Daxia. In the past few years, apart from the occasional bandit troubles on the borders of Liaodong, it can be said that the weather has been smooth and we can live and work in peace."


    The King of Liaodong rubbed his palms and laughed, "Your words are very pleasing to me. You should put them all away and keep them well. When the sweet potatoes are harvested, the king will send someone over to take over together. If there is a problem, you are the only one to ask."


    "Yes, my lord."


    He was so overjoyed that he couldn''t help but look at the number again and again, it really surprised him. Although I had already prepared in my heart, I never dared to think that there would be so many. I just thought it was almost the same as corn.


    Looking at the sweet potatoes left in the field, he also had high hopes for it, and the two crops also looked like many similarities.


    He also asked, "Can the sweet potatoes that haven''t been harvested in that field also produce so much?"


    "It hasn''t been harvested yet, so I won''t be able to guarantee it at the end."


    The King of Liaodong didn''t embarrass him, "It''s okay, I''ll come over and witness it with my own eyes next time I harvest it. I''ll remember your credit and hard work for you."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    "It''s not in vain for me to leave my official business and come here in person." The King of Liaodong couldn''t put it down with the potatoes in his hands.


    They didn''t have a carriage, so they took a cloth bag and hung it on the horse.


    "Keep this king here, and I will come back in half a month. Drive."


    "Zhou Cheng, Wu Yonggang, I''ll leave it to you here." After the prince finished speaking, he rode after him.


    "Yes."


    Captain Wu patted Zhou Cheng on the shoulder, "Xiaowei Zhou, it''s incredible that you can actually gain so much because of you."


    "It''s also the good weather this year that made the harvest so smooth. It''s hard work for Captain Wu."


    "The duty is, wait for this to come to an end, and see if I can touch your light, and then go up one level." Captain Wu replied with a smile.


    "Then I wish Captain Wu his wish, and come to my house to drink two glasses of wine in the evening?"


    He shook his head, "No, drinking is easy to make mistakes, and you will be able to retire in half a month, so don''t be slack at this juncture."


    Now that he said that, Zhou Cheng didn''t force it, "Then let''s wait for the matter to come to an end, let''s have two more drinks."


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say. In the future, I will count on Captain Zhou to help, haha."


    "Captain Wu is old, I still need more attention from Captain Wu!"


    "Haha, let''s stop touting each other and get down to business."


    Zhou Cheng nodded ~ Looking at the baskets of potatoes, they had to be stored in the cellar before the King of Liaodong sent someone to take over.


    Pei Xiu didn''t know anything at home. When the soldiers in the brigade knocked on the door and carried the baskets into the cellar, she realized that the potatoes were also harvested.


    She found Zhou Cheng, "Why did you move back?"


    "I just harvested it today. There''s a pile of corn over there, and there''s no place to store it. Move it to the cellar first, and collect the sweet potatoes in a few days. The lord will send someone over to take over together. Aunt Zhang and the two servants, remember to let them seal up."


    She nodded and replied, "I know. How many pounds did you take this year?"


    Zhou Cheng raised the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice, "The yield per mu is 2,300 catties. The prince is very pleasantly surprised."


    Pei Xiu was overjoyed, so they were about to retire.


    "And sweet potatoes, let''s wait another half a month."


    She nodded.

 Chapter 184： family property

    Latest website: The last waiting is always hard, and the time of giving birth is getting closer and closer, and she is counting down the days every day.


    He also instructed Aunt Zhang to take out the quilt and dry it in the sun, and disinfect the delivery room with wormwood again. Aunt Zhang was a little nervous because of her seriousness.


    "Madam, take it easy, this is the fourth one, don''t be too nervous." Aunt Zhang said helplessly when she saw that she was facing a great enemy.


    Pei Xiu said embarrassedly: "Trouble Aunt Zhang, we are alone, we are afraid that there will be an emergency, and there is no parent around to give advice, so we can only trouble Aunt Zhang to remind us a lot."


    "It''s not troublesome, it''s not troublesome, you''re just too nervous. Or I''ll ask Granny Wen to come over and feel the fetal position to see if it''s in the pelvis? You can also feel at ease." Aunt Zhang saw that she was a little anxious, and said Don''t worry.


    Pei Xiu knew that she was suffering from prenatal anxiety, but she had no choice but to think about it. The ancient conditions were too backward, and she had to worry. After giving birth to this, she will definitely not give birth.


    It''s alright to ask Granny Wen to come over again to see if she can relieve her anxiety.


    Aunt Zhang asked Qingsong to run errands. During this time, Qingsong or Qingzhu went to Zhangjia Village to buy fish and meat. Now they are very familiar with Zhangjia Village.


    Since they came, it has saved her a lot of trouble, and those with old arms and legs don''t have to run around to buy things.


    Seeing that half the eldest son came to invite her this time, Granny Wen thought that someone else had a pregnant woman, but who knows otherwise.


    "I''m the little servant that our master and wife just bought. Our wife is still waiting. Let''s go quickly, shall we?"


    "Oh well, your wife''s life is so good that you can use slaves to call maids. Does she need a wet nurse? I have a woman I know who can introduce you."


    "Our wife has a good heart. I didn''t say that I would invite someone."


    Qingsong is calm, and she doesn''t talk too much to Mother Wen. Granny Wen finds it boring. She is just curious and wants to ask a few more questions.


    After Granny Wen entered the house, she mentioned to Pei Xiu whether to hire a nurse.


    Pei Xiu didn''t even think about this, and was stunned for a moment. The original owner had milk for all three, so it wouldn''t end in the fourth, right?


    She doesn''t understand this.


    "My first three babies had milk, so wouldn''t this one lack milk?" She turned and asked Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang was also asked, "It''s hard to say, some people don''t have milk first, but the second one has milk. Some people have milk first, but the second one doesn''t have milk. This may be the case. "


    She didn''t want her children to grow up drinking other people''s milk, "Drink more soup, should there be milk, right?"


    Granny Wen hurriedly said: "This varies from person to person. It''s hard to say. It''s better for Madam to make arrangements early. I know all the women who have just given birth in Shili Baxiang. If Madam needs me, I can introduce you to a body. healthy."


    "Let me think about it. If I need it, I''ll ask the little servant to find you. Is it still the head position for today''s inspection? Is it in the basin?" She still wanted to try feeding herself, and then drink more soup and water. If you invite someone here, when the confinement is over, they probably won''t be willing to go with her.


    If it''s not successful, it can only be forgotten, and Granny Wen also wants to earn some referral fees.


    "Madam''s fetus is in the right position, the fetus will not be too large, it is normal size, you can wait for delivery with peace of mind, and there is a high chance of being safe. It has not yet entered the basin, this does not matter, many people are giving birth at the same time. This does not affect. The fourth child is born, the cervix must be opened fast, and the production speed will be very fast. As soon as it starts, send the servant to find me. "


    Pei Xiu nodded. The original owner gave birth to the third child very quickly. Zhou Cheng just invited Mrs. Wen back, and the child was born.


    She mentioned to Granny Wen that she was a little anxious.


    "Ma''am, this is normal. Many primiparas do. You are the fourth, so there is absolutely no need to worry. You can go out and take a look, and your mood may be much better."


    She nodded, feeling that what the mother said was reasonable. She stayed at home every day, and hadn''t been out since she was diagnosed with pregnancy. A normal person would be suffocated, not to mention that she was still a pregnant woman.


    After sending Madam Wen away, Aunt Zhang let her relax again. If she wants to go out for a walk, she and Qingsong Qingzhu can accompany her, so don''t worry.


    "Well, when the sun goes down, you can accompany me to the fields to see."


    She stood at the door and saw Tian''s side, and suddenly she was a little curious and wanted to go to the field to see how the sweet potatoes were growing. Maybe when it was collected, she also gave birth.


    Aunt Zhang helped her into the room and sat down, "Then let''s go after the sun goes down in the evening. Are you hungry now? Do you want to eat something before taking a nap?"


    "I''m a little hungry. Aunt Zhang help me spread out two egg pancakes, save trouble."


    "This is simple and fast, then you sit here for a while." Aunt Zhang quickly went to the kitchen to scoop flour and beat eggs.


    She saw Qingsongqingzhu standing aside and asked them with a smile if they were hungry?


    They shook their heads, "Thank you ma''am, we ate very full in the morning and we won''t be hungry at all."


    "You are still growing. You used to have a huge deficit in your body. You need to make up for it slowly. Don''t dare to say it when you are hungry. I can still do it if you are full." There are five hundred taels of cash and gold and jade jewelry at home. . Moreover, Zhou Cheng is also an official, a person with a salary, and she is also rich.


    Thinking of this, she remembered that Zhou Cheng''s monthly salary had not been received.


    Qiu Baize said that with Zhou Cheng''s official position, the monthly salary is 32 taels, Lumi is 27 dan per year, and the rest are discounted. You need to go to the Fanku to receive the monthly salary with the "give coupon", and go to the official warehouse to receive the Lumi.


    His official position has been registered, but they have not been there to receive it. When they go to report, they can receive it together for a few months.


    This one is still pretty decent.


    For example, generals are often sent abroad to suppress bandits and rebels, and they will also have a default income from outside ~, so the family background of general high-grade generals is also very rich.


    Pei Xiu is not at all worried about not being able to support his family now. But if they have the opportunity, they also need to buy some properties, so that they can have a steady stream of income, instead of just relying on salary to support their families.


    It''s a pity that she is heavy now and Zhou Cheng is busy, otherwise she would like to ask people to find out if there are shops or fields in Ning County that can be purchased.


    Thinking about it this way, they still lack an experienced housekeeper. I don''t know whether to buy it or not.


    She was thinking about buying people, and Aunt Zhang had already brought her the egg cake.


    "Eat it while it''s hot, eat and rest for a while before going to sleep." She could also take the opportunity to take a nap.


    As she ate, she thought that when they moved to Dong''an City, they would need to buy a housekeeper, a cook, and another woman to help her take care of the children. There were already two servants, and Qiu Baize also said that they would find one for them. groom. Then we will see if we need to add more.


    The attention was diverted, and she would not be thinking wildly. She slept very peacefully this afternoon.

 Chapter 185： recite

    The latest website: When I wake up, I feel that the tiredness of my body has disappeared a lot.


    When she came out and saw Aunt Zhang dozing off in the main room, she didn''t bother her, and walked slowly for a while.


    Looking at the sun slowly sloping west, she still can''t read the time, it''s too difficult. Take a look at the sun. Her eyes were dark and uncomfortable, and there was no way to judge.


    After Aunt Zhang woke up, she found that Pei Xiu had woken up and was walking.


    "When did you wake up, why didn''t you wake me up?"


    Pei Xiu said indifferently, "I don''t have anything to tell you to do. Why don''t you go to sleep in the room, but lie on your stomach instead, it''s not good for your neck to sleep like this."


    "The main room is cooler. It''s too hot in the room. I''ll just squint for a while, it''s fine."


    "What time is it now, is it about to finish school?"


    Aunt Zhang came out and looked at the sky, "It''s almost Yinzheng, it should be soon. The sun is still hot now, let''s stay in the house until the children come back."


    Qingsong Qingzhu also woke up and came out.


    Qingsong stepped forward and asked, "Madam, do you need us to see the young masters come back?"


    Since the two of them came to Zhou''s house, it felt as if they had fallen into a blessed nest. They can have enough to eat and clothe themselves, and they have few household chores, so they have to find work by themselves every day. Even so, they are still idle, and they are not used to it.


    "No need, it''s such a big sun, they will come back by themselves. You help Aunt Zhang prepare meals in advance. We''ll go to the fields for a walk after the sun goes down. I''m afraid we will delay cooking dinner."


    Aunt Zhang and the twins agreed and went to prepare dinner first.


    All of them were busy with work, but she was the only idler who could only sit in the hall with her chin in a daze. The days were so good that she didn''t have to do anything, which made her a little bored.


    He touched his stomach, "Wa''er, mother can only wait for you to be born before you can pass the time. You have to stay obedient enough before you come out. You should eat and drink in your stomach."


    "Mother, we''re back..."


    These words are like a spell, starting the short period of time when she dances around every day.


    "I''m back, running on a hot day, sweating profusely, go wash your face first."


    "Mother, we have to come back and watch you quickly. What if you give birth to a sister and we are not around." The boss washed his face without wiping it, and ran over after wiping it.


    Not wanting to be left behind, Zhou Heng came over and said, "Well, mother, we want to accompany you to give birth to a younger sister."


    Pei Xiu gently wiped their faces with the veil, "I have a baby, you can only wait outside the house, and you can''t see me."


    "Then we can also see my sister for the first time."


    "Oh, to see my sister for the first time? Isn''t it the first time to see how my mother is?"


    The boss squeezed Zhou Heng away with a smile, "Mother, Zhou Xiaosan is anxious to see my sister, and I am anxious to see you."


    When Zhou Heng heard this, he thought his mother was angry and wanted to explain anxiously. He quickly pulled his eldest brother away, hugged her knee, and looked up at her with tears in his eyes.


    "Mother, that''s not what I meant, I just want to accompany you to give birth to your sister safely."


    "Mother knows, she''s teasing you. Okay, get up quickly, you''re still crying when you''re so big, don''t be ashamed."


    Zhou Heng stood up and laughed.


    The boss laughed at him again: "I love to cry!"


    He reached out and wanted to push his eldest brother, but his eldest brother shot him away.


    Seeing that he wanted to reach out again, Pei Xiu quickly pulled him back. These two enemies can''t take advantage of each other, and they always like to get together to provoke each other.


    "Don''t make a fuss, either take a shower, or run a horse, or do your homework, don''t shake in front of me, I have a headache after a short while." Fortunately, these two are more noisy.


    It''s too hot to race, I don''t want to do my homework, and it''s too early to take a shower.


    The boss didn''t want to leave, "Mom, you''ve been at home alone for a day, and you''re all bored. I''ll talk to you for a while."


    "No, it''s too hot for you to be around me, blocking the air, go and play by yourself."


    They were reluctant to go to write the big characters arranged by the master first, and then they had to recite the article.


    Zhou Yong and Hu Zi almost couldn''t memorize them today, but fortunately those who stumbled and stumbled also memorized them.


    The Master is getting stricter and stricter, and there are more homework, and now there is a long time to memorize. They are so hard...


    She finally let out a sigh of relief. It''s quiet...


    Go to the kitchen to see if Aunt Zhang''s dinner is ready. Now that there are more people, and the amount of cooking is more, cooking in summer is really not an easy job.


    "It''s almost time, the bone soup is ready, just put the winter melon and cook it. You go and sit outside first, it''s very hot in the kitchen." Aunt Zhang was busy with her hands, and the green pine and green bamboo were burning the fire, so she didn''t go. To add to the chaos, the temperature in the kitchen is at least 5 degrees higher.


    Zhou Yong ran out with the book again after a while, "Mother, Huzi''s voice is too loud and it affects me. I don''t want to stay with him to endorse the book, can I recite it to you?"


    "You''re just taking the opportunity to be lazy, why don''t you write first."


    He said with a smile on his face: "That''s manual work. I can''t write when I''m hungry. It''s better to write when I''m full."


    Pei Xiu brought his book, rolled it up and tapped him on the head, "There are so many messes and fallacies, you just want to be lazy."


    "Hehe, mother, it doesn''t make any difference whether you memorize it first or write it first."


    "The difference is big. It takes more time to recite. Who knows when you will be able to memorize it. Writing is faster. Go and write."


    "Mother, let me read a paragraph to you first, and let my sister listen to it. I will learn from my mother''s womb. My younger sister will definitely be smarter than others in the future."


    She was quite moved by what she said, why didn''t she think that there was such a thing as prenatal education.


    "Okay, then, read to me, what are you going to memorize today?" Pei Xiu took his book and read it, it was a thousand-character script.


    "Why are you still learning Thousand Characters?"


    "Because I can''t memorize it, I can recognize the words, and I can''t memorize the book. It''s just a few sentences later, just memorize it."


    "Then you can recite it to me from the beginning, and read the passages you still don''t know." She also forgot how to memorize it, so she could just review it. Otherwise, that dog crawling character is too much.


    In the past, I had no conditions and was reluctant to waste paper. Now I really have to study hard and enrich my life.


    "The sky and the earth are yellow, the universe is prehistoric..."


    Pei Xiu listened to him quietly and flipped through the notes.


    Now I have to write big characters every day to complete the homework assigned by the master, and the fonts have been much neater.


    The thousand-character script was copied last year, and the writing was still crooked. The annotations written this year have made great progress.


    From back to back, he stumbled and scratched his ears and cheeks, but couldn''t utter a word for a long time.


    "Take it and recite it a few more times, and recite it one by one and then link it up, it''s faster."


    "Okay, mother."


    The boss just stayed with his mother to study so logically.

 Chapter 186： Tanabe

    The latest website: Aunt Zhang prepared dinner in advance. After she came out and washed her face, she said to Pei Xiu, "Ma''am, dinner is ready, the sun is going down now, you want to go out for a walk, let''s go for a walk now. You can go."


    Since Aunt Zhang knew that she was an official wife, she did not dare to be too casual and to treat her as an ordinary woman.


    When the boss heard this, he quickly put down the book, "Mother, where are you going? I''ll go with you."


    "Don''t you still have to memorize and write?" Pei Xiu glanced at him and wanted to be lazy again.


    He said doglegly: "Mother is more important. You can come back to memorize books and write words without delay. With me by your side, your safety will be doubled."


    "I know you are slick, so just follow if you want. Let''s go, Qingsong will follow, and Qingzhu should stay at home."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Aunt Zhang and Zhou Yong wanted to hold her hand, but Pei Xiu pushed it away.


    "I''m pregnant, and it''s not that I can''t walk and need someone to help me. I can just walk by myself, and I don''t need help." Although she had a hard stomach, it was not so exaggerated that she needed two people to help her.


    "Isn''t this afraid that you will fall if you are worried that the road is not easy to walk?"


    She also felt that her behavior was a bit funny, and she was completely influenced. Her daughter-in-law was pregnant, so she was not so nervous. Her nerves were weakened by Pei Xiu''s anxiety disorder, for fear that she might make a mistake.


    "It''s okay to walk slowly."


    "Mother, walk slowly." Zhou Yong didn''t dare to relax at all. He was frightened by the big belly of his mother, for fear of what would happen.


    The three of them surrounded her one left, one right and one back, making her a little speechless.


    "Don''t stick so close to me, it''s hot."


    Aunt Zhang kept a palm''s distance to the side, and the eldest held his mother''s arm, euphemistically promoting the mother-son friendship.


    Pei Xiu also went with him.


    "Mum, why did we go to the field? There are soldiers guarding there, and we can''t get in."


    "It''s okay, I''ll just walk around and have a look. It''s okay if I can''t get in. It''s better for me to look outside than to stay inside."


    This is also true. The land outside looks vast and the villagers'' fields are almost bent over by the wheat ears, and the golden and golden look is extremely gratifying.


    "This field is all wheat? It''s almost overwhelmed, is it about to be harvested? This year looks like another harvest year, and everyone''s life can be a lot easier."


    "That''s right. My old man has been running to the fields several times a day. Seeing that the wheat ears are gradually turning yellow, he is in a good mood. In the past few days, I will discuss with the old men in the village when it is better to harvest."


    "Then watch the time. This is a year''s harvest for everyone." Pei Xiu nodded. They were tired for half a month when they were rushing to harvest, and they came back before the heavy rain.


    "This wheat that has just been beaten has been ground into noodles, not to mention how fragrant. Madam is just confinement and can eat noodles made of new wheat."


    It is.


    "At that time, I have to buy new wheat from Aunt Zhang. My family has a large population. I have to trouble you to grind a little more and sell me."


    Aunt Zhang laughed so hard that she could add money to the family again. The price of this new grain sold to the grain shop is not high, but it is sold at a high price when it is resold.


    "No trouble, Madam takes care of me so much, I''m grateful that it''s too late, let my old man go to the grain shop to find out what the purchase price and the selling price are. We can''t sell your grain shop''s selling price in a conscienceless way. If the purchase price is a penny higher, we will be content.¡±


    Pei Xiu smiled and nodded, "Thank you, Aunt Zhang."


    "No thanks, it should be, I will take good care of your confinement for you."


    They have a soft mouth for eating people and short hands for holding people, not to mention the fact that people in the countryside are more simple and honest nowadays. Aunt Zhang was so satisfied with the main family, she made up her mind that she must take good care of her family, and she had to keep the white and chubby ones raised in the confinement.


    As soon as the group walked to the field, they saw soldiers standing around.


    Zhou Yong said in surprise: "Why are there so many people?"


    "Haven''t there been so many people guarding it before?" Pei Xiu also asked curiously.


    "Yeah, there were dozens of people standing sparsely before, now there should be hundreds of people here, right?"


    Aunt Zhang is an ordinary commoner, and she is afraid to see officials, not to mention these are soldiers with knives. He said timidly: "Let''s go back, there are so many officers and soldiers here, it''s not easy to mess with."


    Pei Xiu reassured her, "Don''t be afraid, they won''t hurt us, and we didn''t get close, just take a look here."


    "Mother, do you want me to go over and let them call Dad out?"


    "You don''t need to call your father, I''ll just walk around and relax a bit." Pei Xiu grabbed him, "I''ll go back after a walk."


    She walked around for a while, looking at the short clumps of dense sweet potato vines in the field.


    He replanted all the open spaces with sweet potatoes, because this is the only one planted by cuttings, which does not cost any seeds. As long as it takes a little manpower, there will be no loss if it succeeds or not. It''s okay to try.


    Zhou Cheng heard a soldier''s report that a big-bellied woman, two children, and an old woman were wandering nearby. He thought of his daughter-in-law, and quickly ran out to take a look.


    It''s really his daughter-in-law, what a nonsense. With such a big belly, he was about to give birth and ran around.


    Just as Pei Xiu was about to take them back, she saw Zhou Cheng running over.


    "Why did you come here, the road is not good here, what should I do if I fall?" He frowned and said displeasedly.


    "Staying at home all day long, I was so bored that I wanted to go out for a walk. If I don''t come out now, I''ll have to lie in bed for a month when I have a baby. I can''t even come out to breathe."


    Zhou Cheng couldn''t bear to blame her when he heard this, "Is that enough? Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    "No, I''m about to go back." She shook her head, and with a few people around, she still didn''t go in.


    "I''ll take you back~ Zhou Cheng held her hand and motioned her to walk slowly.


    "Are you done, can you leave?"


    "It''s almost there. I plan to go back before you come. There are still so many people watching, so I don''t need me."


    Pei Xiu thought of what the boss said just now, "Did you strengthen the guard recently?"


    "Well, since the second son came over, the next day the son sent more people, just in case."


    "When will the rest be collected?"


    "Let''s wait for two more days and let''s **** open two of them to see, and then send someone to notify when we can collect them."


    The two held hands and talked softly as they walked, making the boss feel that he was really superfluous. Obviously he was standing aside, but when his father saw that he didn''t even give him a look, he led his mother away.


    Hey, I can only be left behind to be with Qingsong.

 Chapter 187： black eye chicken

    "Mother, father..." I heard someone shouting on the way.


    She kept turning her head to talk to Zhou Cheng, without looking ahead, Zhou Cheng was also paying attention to her feet.


    The two of them looked forward together, and a group of children were running.


    "Mother, why didn''t you call us when you came out." The second child gasped and frowned.


    "Yeah, mother, why did you bring big brother and not us." Zhou Xiaosan stepped forward and held his mother''s other hand, complaining.


    Pei Xiu said angrily: "Why are you calling me? I have to watch you and not let you fight."


    "That''s the eldest brother''s mouth, talk about me first."


    "Zhou Xiaosan, say it again." Boss Zhou has never been a master who can suffer.


    The two stared at each other like black-eyed chickens.


    Zhou Cheng couldn''t look down, "What are you arguing about, you have nothing to do, you are too energetic, don''t you? Go back."


    The two glared at each other unconvinced, turned their heads away from each other, and followed behind.


    In the evening, Pei Xiu also complained to him that these two children were the most noisy, and they would bicker noisily every day when they came back.


    Zhou Cheng chuckled in a low voice: "Who made you so proud of yourself, you will have a chance in your life."


    Leaning on his chest, feeling the vibration there, she turned her head and glanced at him, broke free from his arms, and said, "Your seeds are good."


    He smiled and posted it again, "That''s the truth."


    Pei Xiu rolled her eyes with her back to him. Ignore him and close your eyes.


    Recently, her light sleep has been supplemented by the daytime. When she heard movement beside her, she also woke up, closed her eyes and coaxed herself to sleep for a while.


    I can''t hear a sound when I''m sleeping. But when you are awake, the sound around you can be amplified infinitely.


    With her eyes closed, she listened to the door being gently opened and closed again, and the door next door was also gently pushed open. There was no sound after that, but she couldn''t sleep at all.


    After lying in bed for a while, he got up resignedly. Forget it, go out for a walk, the morning air is relatively fresh.


    Aunt Zhang came over early in the morning to cook breakfast for them every day.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Aunt Zhang stuck her head out and saw her getting up. She wiped her hands and came out, and asked, "Why did Madam get up? It''s half an hour before the departure time."


    "Suddenly woke up and couldn''t sleep or lie down. What did Aunt Zhang cook for breakfast today?"


    "It''s all done, I cooked a few hard boiled eggs, and then cooked a pot of porridge. It''s suffocating for a while, and the meat buns are still hot. Now I plan to cut a pickled cucumber, and pickles, and they will take a bath after their morning exercise. Can eat. Would you like to eat first?"


    Pei Xiu shook his head, "I don''t want to eat it yet, I''ll just eat with them later. Go ahead, I''ll go out and see them."


    "Hey, then be careful." Aunt Zhang was busy after she finished speaking. There were so many people at the door, so she didn''t have to worry.


    As soon as she appeared at the door, several children noticed her sharply.


    Zhou Cheng also turned to look at her, and stepped forward to support her, "Why did you get up so early today, so you don''t have a lot of sleep?"


    "I''ve been lying down for a while, but if I still can''t fall asleep, just get up and walk around. You continue, don''t worry about me."


    "Mother, my arrows are very accurate now, nine out of ten." The boss happily showed off to his mother.


    Zhou Xiaosan wanted to demolish his stage, "Brother Huzi is even more powerful. He has nine out of ten arrows and two in the center of the red heart."


    The boss is not angry, "He is two years older than me, and his strength is stronger than me. When I practice for another two years, I will definitely be better than him, and I will get it all."


    Hu Zi didn''t mind either, Han smiled and watched them start bickering again.


    "Bragging!" Zhou Xiaosan snorted and put his head aside.


    The boss raised his chin and looked at him, "Wait and see."


    Pei Xiu walked over and patted the boss on the shoulder, and asked, "What''s the matter with you recently? Every day is like a black-eyed chicken?"


    The boss, near the water tower, complained first: "Mother, Zhou Xiaosan found fault first, and he laughed at me every day, and Master Zhang punished me and he even gloated at the misfortune."


    Not wanting to be left behind, Zhou Xiaosan stepped forward to pull her sleeves, "No, he was the one who bullied the small first."


    She held the eldest brother with her left hand and Zhou Xiaosan with her right hand, "Boss, you are an elder brother, you have to love your younger brother, you can''t bully your younger brother, you know? If someone bullies your younger brother, you have to help him out. Zhou Xiaosan, you are the same, you are your younger brother. , Respect and love your brother, especially in public places where there are many outsiders, let alone laugh at your brother. We are a family, and we must love each other. "


    Zhou Xiaosan was the first to make a face at the boss.


    She smiled and pinched Zhou Xiaosan''s face, "Don''t make a naughty face." Then she turned to look at the boss.


    The boss pouted and said stubbornly, "Okay, then I''ll cover him."


    She put her hands on both shoulders and patted, "I don''t care about the daily slapstick, the two of you are the most worried."


    When Zhou Cheng saw that she had finished speaking, he coughed lightly: "Okay, let''s continue. We''ll have to practice marksmanship later."


    Pei Xiu went to the side to watch, only now did she see Qingsong and Qingzhu two brothers squatting in the corner. Curiously, he asked, "Why did you two get up for morning exercise?"


    Si reduce Si. "Mrs. Hui, the old master and the young master have already woken up for morning exercises. As servants, how can we lie down and sleep. Aunt Zhang doesn''t need our help, so we will come out and learn a little bit. We can also protect the young master and the others well in the future."


    Sacrifice such as kanzongyi.cc sacrifice such as. She smiled and looked at the two brothers. It was a good thing to be grateful. "Then you should follow along and learn. You are still young, learn a little more, and have multiple skills close to you."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    She also didn''t stand next to them to hinder them, to put pressure on them, to go to the corner to stand and watch.


    I don''t know if Pei Xiu was watching, but today they practiced very seriously and seriously, and they usually laughed and wanted to perform well today. She hadn''t been watching for a long time.


    She pouted at the corners of her mouth and smiled at their serious appearance. She learned literature and martial arts at a young age, and she was already very powerful.


    She felt uncomfortable after standing for a long time, so she walked back and forth. Zhou Cheng saw it and came over and told her to go into the room to lie down, stop standing here.


    "It''s okay, it''s just uncomfortable to stand in one position for a long time. It''s easy to give birth when you walk around. You can do your own thing, don''t worry about me."


    "Either I''ll get you a stool and sit there, and take a break when you''re tired from walking." After she finished speaking, she went into the room to get it without waiting for her to speak.


    Every now and then the boys would turn their heads to see if she was there, then grin and turn away again.


    She laughed and shook her head.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhou Cheng came out to see her smiling and shaking his head, a little strange.


    "It''s kind of funny, those guys turn their heads every now and then to see if I''m there."


    Mi He Mi. He didn''t know what was funny, he nodded casually and put the stool aside.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 188： arithmetic

    After they finished playing a set of marksmanship, Zhou Chengcai said, "Take a rest and eat later."


    Only then did they flock here, their cheeks flushed, their foreheads sweaty, and they didn''t feel tired. He also came over and said that he was very powerful.


    Seeing that their brows are full of tenderness and vitality, they are indeed very powerful at such a young age, and they have put in a lot of hard work.


    "I know you''re amazing, I''ve seen it all, let''s go, go in and take a shower and change your clothes, and go to school after breakfast."


    As soon as Hu Zi approached the yard, he sniffed, "I seem to smell the smell of meat buns."


    Several children also sniffed, nodded and said, "I smell it too, it smells so good."


    Aunt Zhang brought out the meat buns and said to them with a smile, "You have really smart noses. You can smell it as soon as I lifted the lid of the pot. Go and wipe your body, and I''ll put the porridge out to cool for a while."


    When they finished eating, school went to school, work went to work, she was also bored. When the boys were at home, she felt too noisy and noisy; when they were away from school, she felt that the house was too deserted and boring.


    Now the temperature difference between morning and evening is a bit big, it will be a little cooler in the morning and evening, and it is still very hot during the day. She began to sit in the hall with her chin in a daze again, watching them washing dishes, chopping wood, and washing clothes.


    The sun was already high now, and Pei Xiu wanted to persuade them to wait until the evening, but they didn''t listen.


    "The sun is not big now, and it will be hot at noon, so I have to work now, wash the clothes, and dry them during the day." Aunt Zhang wiped off the sweat and continued to rub her clothes with her head down.


    Qingsong also said: "Yes, there is nothing to do right now. After chopping for a while, some firewood will burn at night, and it will be too late to chopping again in the evening."


    Since they have said so, she is not reluctant.


    "It''s still too hot during the day. Aunt Zhang, you can cook a pot of mung bean soup later. When it''s cold, everyone can drink a bowl, which can also cool off the heat."


    "Hey, good. Madam is kind-hearted, you two have fallen into the nest of blessings, and you will have to take good care of you in the future. My old lady is already old, and when you leave, I can''t go with you. It''s a pity. ." Thinking of this, Aunt Zhang also felt that it was a pity, such a good helper, but it didn''t last long, and she didn''t know when they would leave?


    Pei Xiu also thanked Aunt Zhang for her help. After coming to this village, Aunt Zhang and his wife gave them a lot of convenience. Of course, they never let them suffer.


    "We know that the old lady and the young gentlemen are very kind to us, and we are very grateful and fortunate to have met such a good master." Qing Song is really grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    Aunt Zhang would beat them from time to time, and Pei Xiu looked very funny. I don''t know where she learned it, but she looks like a caretaker.


    She asked curiously, "Madam, when are you going to leave this place? It''s so lively in the city."


    There is nothing to hide about this, "If there is no accident, it should be waiting for my confinement, right?" Si minus bxwx.C*o Si


    "So soon? After confinement, you have to take care of it for another half a month. Just after giving birth, it should not be exhausted." Aunt Zhang regretted that she really couldn''t do it for long.


    "I know, it''s not far from Dong''an City. We''ll decide when the time comes."


    Watching them work and chat, time flies by very quickly.


    She got up too early in the morning, and she was sleepy after eating some porridge at noon.


    The sun is the strongest at noon, and every family is taking a nap at this time. The villagers in the village are all recharging their batteries for the upcoming harvest.


    According to Qingsong, I went to buy meat this morning, and people who are late may not be able to buy it. for grab


    When the family is very willing to work hard at home.


    This is the most important day of the year. Everyone should improve their meals in advance and keep their bodies healthy. If the time comes, if you get tired and need to see a doctor and take medicine, and delay the rush to collect, it will not be worth the loss.


    There is only one market in Zhangjia Village in Shili Baxiang, and only this meat stall. Therefore, except for the New Year and the festival, pork is the best-selling time only, and even bones are rushing for it. After all, it is cheap, and you can still see oil flowers when you boil a pot of soup.


    He only grabbed a bone and a piece of lean meat in the morning, thinking that he would have to get up earlier tomorrow.


    Pei Xiu was woken up by Aunt Zhang''s sound of chopping meat in the afternoon.


    She got up sleepily and looked at it, and found that the sun was setting in the west, no wonder Aunt Zhang started to cook.


    She slept so long, so comfortable.


    Seeing that she woke up, Aunt Zhang said embarrassedly, "Did I disturb you? I see that the sun is going down soon, so I have to cook quickly, chop the meat and beat a few eggs, and put it on top for steaming."


    "It''s okay, I also slept for a long time. If I go to sleep again, I won''t be able to fall asleep at night. It''s just right to wake up now."


    She yawned again and continued: "Do you make steamed eggs with lean meat at night? They all love this dish."


    Aunt Zhang kept chopping, "Yeah, the nearby villages are rushing to buy meat these days, so as to replenish the body for the family''s strong labor, so as to prepare for the harvest. Qingsong was almost unable to buy it in the morning, and he will let him tomorrow. Sooner."


    "Well, when will the aunt''s family grab the harvest? This year is another bumper year. Can your family be busy?"


    "There are two daughters-in-law and three granddaughters at home. They don''t need me. They can arrange it."


    "The rush to collect is a big deal. It''s good that it won''t be delayed. If you can''t be busy, let me know."


    Aunt Zhang nodded.


    A few kids in the family are not fond of meat~ Now that we have the conditions, we must have a bowl of meat every day. sacrifice as 75zhongwen.com sacrifice as


    When I came back from school in the evening and saw that there was lean meat and steamed eggs, Zhou Xiaosan was surprised by the exaggerated aunt.


    "Aunt Zhang, you are really a roundworm in my stomach. You even know that I want to eat lean meat and steamed eggs."


    Pei Xiu patted him angrily, "Can you talk, is there such a compliment?"


    "Sorry Aunt Zhang, my metaphor is inappropriate. It should be someone who knows me, Aunt Zhang too." He shook his head and said it again.


    The child looked at you innocently, how could Aunt Zhang care about it, she said with a smile, "I understand what I said before, but I don''t understand what I said later. The young master is really clever."


    "How clever, he can''t even do the math that the Master gave."


    Zhou Xiaosan said unconvincingly, "That''s because I''m still young. I''ll do it when I''m older." Mi He Mi


    Pei Xiu thought for a while, Zhou Xiaosan''s arithmetic seemed to be quite bad. She beckoned to him: "Mother asked you, there are six chickens in a cage, you brought nine cages to sell, some people bought three cages, some people bought half a cage, some people bought two cages Two more chickens. How many chickens do you have left at the end?"


    Zhou Xiaosan was stunned when he heard it, and stared at his mother with wide eyes, "Mother, do you know?"


    "I don''t know how I can give you a question? You all do the math."


    Is his mother so powerful?


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 189： arithmetic problem

    Pei Xiu saw that they were all frowning and counting with their fingers, but Zhou Shan stood aside with an indifferent face.


    This child has always been sensible.


    "Have you figured it out?" Pei Xiu looked at him and asked with a smile.


    He nodded and smiled shyly, revealing his jaws that were missing two front teeth. He immediately realized that he lost his teeth, and immediately put away his smile. Looking at it makes me laugh.


    He also knew that it was ugly without two front teeth, and his speech leaked. Now he can''t open his mouth if he can.


    Pei Xiu thought it was funny, she knew how to pay attention to her image at such a young age.


    She beckoned to him, "Come here, write down the number in my hand."


    Zhou Shan came forward happily and gestured twice on her palm.


    She nodded, "Fine, right! Can''t you figure it out?"


    They all shook their heads.


    Pei Xiu frowned, this is quite simple, anyone who knows addition, subtraction and multiplication should be able to do it.


    "Did your master teach you to memorize multiplication formulas?"


    "What is the multiplication formula?" They asked in unison.


    Pei Xiu got one from one to one, and read to them ninety-nine-eighty-one.


    The boss said suspiciously: "Mother, the master said that this is called the nine-nine formula, and the master recited is different from you, he turned to you."


    She was at a loss for words, thinking that there was no such thing in ancient times. I''ve already learned this, why not?


    The second child said: "Mother, the master told us to take time to memorize them. We have recently memorized a lot of books, so we didn''t memorize them."


    Hu Zi nodded desperately, he had memorized the Three Character Classic for a long time before he could memorize it. In the past two days, the master asked him to carry a hundred family names again, and his hair was almost bald.


    "Mother, I can memorize it, but I can''t use it. The master told us to memorize it, but didn''t ask us to do the question. The first question was just written today, and I was dazed." Zhou Xiaosan felt that he was wronged, he always After reading the book several times, he will memorize it, but he will not be able to use these ninety-nine formulas just by memorizing them.


    "Then take out the pen and paper, and figure it out for yourself according to the nine-nine formulas. Ask Zhou Shan if you don''t understand, and he will." She simply acted as a shopkeeper.


    "You memorize the formula. I will give you a question every day to do it. If you do more questions, you will be able to do it. This formula can benefit you all your life."


    Regardless of whether they could memorize it or not, they took out the nine-nine formulas they copied in the previous class and thought about how to solve the problem.


    As soon as Zhou Cheng came back, he saw such an unexpected scene. Everyone was sitting in the main room, racking their brains with pens and thinking.


    He walked towards Pei Xiu, who was standing under the porch, and asked in a low voice, "What happened to them? Are you so serious today?"


    Si reduce Si. Pei Xiu opened her black and white almond eyes and said unexpectedly, "They are usually very serious. After dinner, they go back to the house to write and endorse."


    "Then why are you sitting in the hall today?"


    "They can''t do math. Master Zhang doesn''t seem to pay much attention to math. I''ll help them out with questions."


    Zhou Cheng was suddenly curious, "What question did you ask?"


    Pei Xiu looked at him with a wicked smile, "Then I will test you too!" She read the question to him just now.


    He thought for a while, took a dead branch from the firewood, and gestured and wrote on the ground, and finally wrote a nineteen. Then he raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    She smiled hehely, "It''s okay to count."


    "Ordinary people are not very good at arithmetic. They can only add and subtract within ten or twenty. It is very difficult for them to exceed this number, but arithmetic is everywhere in life. It is useful to be good at arithmetic." He I have experienced it personally.


    She thought so too.


    The second child is fine now, and called Pei Xiu.


    The couple stepped forward to take a look, the others also took the opportunity to take a look, and the boss also said that he would.


    The other two were still looking at them in confusion.


    She motioned to the boss to talk about how it was calculated.


    "There are nine cages of chicks in total, six in one cage, so a total of six, nine and fifty-four. Three times, a total of five cages, five or sixty-three, and half a cage is three, There are two more, and a total of thirty-five have been bought. The fifty-four that were brought in minus the thirty-five bought, there are nineteen left."


    The boss cleared his throat, and it was rare to explain the algorithm step by step carefully and clearly.


    Pei Xiu nodded, "Yes, that''s it. Huzi, Zhou Heng, do you two understand?"


    They both nodded.


    Zhou Heng said with a smile: "Big brother didn''t expect that you can''t read, but math is okay."


    "Master Zhou once said something to us, what did you say in that sentence? Oh, yes, if you ask God to close a door for you, he will open a window for you. Maybe God opened two for me. Windows, one is martial arts, and the other is math." The boss said with a smile and plausibly.


    Pei Xiu patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t be complacent, there is no end to learning, what you can learn is only the skin, you have to be humble, pride can make you complacent."


    "It''s mother, I know, I won''t be so arrogant when I''m with my classmates. I just love to joke with them."


    "It''s good to know, put things away, and let''s have dinner."


    They screamed happily: "Oh, let''s cook, let''s cook."


    In the evening, Zhou Cheng specially explained that Pei Xiu should not go out and wander around in the next few days. In two days, the village will start to rush to collect.


    She said that she knew~ She usually only walked in the yard or the gate of the yard, and didn''t go anywhere else, just went to the ground once that day.


    Now that the delivery period is approaching, she doesn''t dare to run around. In case of an attack outside, and Zhou Cheng is not around, who can hold her and move her.


    She asked curiously, "Are sweet potatoes going to be collected these days?"


    "Well, I hoeed a few trees in the afternoon, and they were quite big. I sent someone to deliver them to Qiu Baize. I''ll see what he has to say tomorrow. We are also in the groping stage, and we don''t dare to accept them easily." Also looking forward to it, it is best to harvest it early. Touching her belly, "Is the delivery period approaching?"


    "I have seen the doctor before, and it is almost full term during this period. It is normal for a few days earlier or a few days later."


    Sacrifice such as 99bxwx.com sacrifice such as. "I''m not guarding by my side. You have to pay more attention next time. When there is any movement, let someone notify me, and I will tell the guards to release it."


    She nodded, he was on the ground, and he ran back quickly, she didn''t worry about that.


    Mi He Mi. The next day she started drying her own baby clothes, quilts, diapers, and mats for her own use.


    Aunt Zhang wanted to help, but she stopped her. She didn''t find something to do for herself. She was afraid that she would think wildly. After all, she was considered an older mother.


    They were busy all morning, and when they were free, they stood at the door and saw the happy smiling faces of the old farmers who came and went by the field. It was the joy of the upcoming harvest. She also gradually calmed down.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 190： run away

    For the next few days, she walked around the gate of the courtyard every day, watching the farmers working in the distance, but she calmed down and no longer felt anxious.


    Aunt Zhang also found it miraculous. She felt that Pei Xiu had regained her past gentleness and quietness in the past two days, and there was no anxiety between her brows.


    Zhou Cheng received a reply from Qiu Baize two days ago, saying that the King of Liaodong was not in Dong''an City, but went to the north and would not return until five or six days later. The prince asked him if he could wait.


    He discussed it with the old farmer. After all, he has been planting the land all his life, so he must know better than him whether the crops have reached maturity.


    The old farmer said that he should wait a few days to see the stems and leaves. He said that he is also the first time to plant this, and he can only judge based on years of experience.


    He also tends to wait a few more days.


    It ended up being delayed until today.


    As soon as the King of Liaodong returned to the city, he received a message at the city gate, and the prince hurried to the city gate.


    Concerned, he asked: "Father Wang is tired from the boat, do you want to rest for a day and go again tomorrow?"


    The King of Liaodong waved his hand, "It''s okay, the brigade will turn around and head to Ning County. You go and call some carriages and horses, and they will catch up later, just to bring everything back. This king has a courtyard outside the city, and the cellar has been dug. "


    "Yes. Father."


    The prince obeyed the instructions, and with the warrant, he went to the army outside the city and called in a few chariots and horses to follow him.


    Zhou Cheng stood on the ground, and before he could see the figure, he heard the sound of shaking on the ground, looked at each other uncertainly with Captain Wu, and lay down and listened, and it was certain that a large group of people was approaching.


    They were not notified that anyone was coming this year. Si minus bXW X.co Si


    The two were tense, for fear of an accident. After all, the first two times the King of Liaodong only brought a small team of personal soldiers.


    Seeing the silver-white shirt worn by the leader in the distance, they were relieved, and there was no doubt that it was the king of Liaodong.


    The brigade moved from far to near, and the villagers in the fields on both sides of the nearby road were startled and knelt down one after another, not daring to get up at will.


    When they got to the field owned by the Grange, the villagers who were a little further away slowly got up and watched and whispered.


    Seeing that the group of people stopped, Zhou Cheng and his group came forward to salute.


    "See Your Majesty."


    "Exemption."


    The King of Liaodong paced forward and saw that this large field was filled with planting again, and felt puzzled, "How can this be planted so late?"


    "It''s alive at the moment, and the land is empty, so I plan to give it a try. When the time comes, let the farmer dig up the land to see how the harvest is. After all, this is the experimental stage."


    He nodded and agreed, "Let''s start, the prince prepares the carriage and horses to be behind, dig it up and transport it away. The other two crops are loaded and carried out first."


    Zhou Cheng ordered the man to go to the field to cut the sweet potato vine first, then cut it open, and then asked Captain Wu to take someone to the cellar in Zhuangshang to carry the potatoes.


    Pei Xiu is now on the side of the house. Recently, she likes to stand at the door every day and watch the villagers grab it. She knew Captain Wu, and she was a little puzzled when she saw that he brought a group of people here. Holding on to the waist, stepped forward to have a look.


    I haven''t seen it for a while. Captain Wu was a little stunned when he saw that Pei Xiu''s belly was so big, and he was the first to speak after he recovered.


    "Mrs. Zhou!"


    "Why did Captain Wu bring so many people here?" Pei Xiu couldn''t help but think about it. After all, she was treated very politely.


    "Mrs. Zhou is disturbed. Captain Zhou asked me to wait to carry the potatoes. The King of Liaodong will take them away in person."


    Now she was relieved, and there was a smile on her face, "Captain Wu, please. Are you picking up sweet potatoes today?"


    "Yes."


    She was relieved to see the baskets of potatoes being carried away. This was a perfect handover.


    "Master Zhou take care of himself, I''ll go back first and return to my life."


    "Okay, thank you, please walk slowly!"


    Pei Xiu looked at the sky and asked Aunt Zhang, "What time is it now?"


    "It''s just past noon now, it''s too late, is Madam going to take a lunch break?"


    "It''s too soon? Then I don''t have to take a nap today." She wanted to stand at the door and watch. Although she couldn''t see the situation on Tian''s side, she could still see densely packed heads.


    Before, she didn''t think that she would harvest it today, so she patronized and watched the villagers on the other side grab it.


    Aunt Zhang asked Qingsong to move the bench for her, so she was less tired.


    Pei Xiu looked at it and was a little worried, "Aunt Zhang, go to a few kid''s houses and show me a book casually."


    "Okay, I''ll go right now."


    Holding the book, he glanced at it from time to time, and then glanced at the ground from time to time. Although I didn''t see anything, I didn''t worry so much.


    Aunt Zhang also watched with her, and asked curiously: "What else is growing in the ground? Why are there more people? I think the yellow lumps collected in the cellar before are several thousand kilograms, right?"


    Pei Xiu looked at her seriously: "Aunt Zhang, I trust you a lot, and I hope you don''t tell outsiders about what we have planted in our village! If someone asks you, you just say you don''t know anything and are only responsible for taking care of it. I''ve never been to the ground before. Do you know? If you tell me what you see and what you know, you may be in trouble in the future!"


    Aunt Zhang was taken aback by her solemnity, and she stuttered, "What...what disaster? I...I am a common...ordinary person. What can I know? I don''t know anything. ."


    "Yes, you didn''t know anything at first, you just come here to cook every day~ Now it''s Aunt Zhang''s worry, it won''t really matter, right? Watching the officers and soldiers coming in and out, I don''t know. Either a good thing or a bad thing.


    She just helps her to earn some wages, so she won''t cause trouble, right?


    Pei Xiu was afraid of her thinking, so he comforted her and said, "For us in Liaodong, what my husband has done is a good thing. You heard it just now, and my husband also listened to the instructions of the king of Liaodong to do things. But some people don''t want us to be good. I''m just giving you a warning. Don''t worry."


    She nodded, it''s not that she did something bad, it''s good that it affects her. She didn''t ask anymore, she didn''t know anything anyway.


    Qingsong and Qingzhu both heard it clearly from the side. Qingzhu glanced at his brother uneasily. Seeing his calm appearance, he felt relieved.


    Next, Pei Xiu didn''t speak, and neither of them spoke, they just stayed with her quietly.


    She touched her stomach, probably because she didn''t go to bed at this moment, the little guy in her stomach protested and kept punching and kicking. sacrifice as 99bxwx.com sacrifice as


    At this time, it was her parent-child interaction time, and her attention was diverted by the little guy.


    She is now exuding the radiance of a woman, and the corners of her eyes and brows are softly looking down at her towering belly. Hands stroked her little bag that was kicking and bulging. Mi He Mi


    Suddenly, she felt something come out between her legs, and her stomach started to ache.


    Pei Xiu said nervously, "Aunt Zhang, I broke the water..."


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 191： Production

    Aunt Zhang was startled, and quickly gave her a hand, "Qingzhu, please go and invite Madam Wen. Qingsong, come and help Mrs. to the delivery room."


    Qingzhu nodded nervously, like pounding garlic, and ran away, for fear of being a step late, so he was delayed.


    With the help of Aunt Zhang and Qingsong, Pei Xiu slowly moved to the delivery room. The amniotic fluid kept flowing, making her **** wet.


    She finally felt the contractions, ten times stronger than menstrual pain, in bursts.


    "Qingsong, Madam is about to give birth, go to the field and invite Master Zhou back." Aunt Zhang said anxiously to Qingsong.


    Qingsong is relatively calm and courageous. There are so many officers and soldiers in Tanabe today. She was afraid that Qingzhu would be timid and make mistakes, so she asked him to invite Mother Wen, and Qingzhu to invite Lord Zhou.


    Pei Xiu grabbed Aunt Zhang''s hand uneasy: "Why is it so painful all of a sudden? Shouldn''t the pain be gradual when you just react?"


    Aunt Zhang comforted her in a warm voice: "If you break the water first, the attack will happen sooner. If you see red, it won''t hurt very much at first. Just bear with it, and I''ll help you take off your pants first."


    She gripped Aunt Zhang''s hand tightly in pain, and Aunt Zhang didn''t dare to throw it away when it hurt. After the pain was over, she took a breath and let go.


    Aunt Zhang then freed her hand to take off her trousers and said, "I guess your baby will be born very quickly. I''ll go and boil water for you first, otherwise I''m afraid it will be too late."


    Before going out, he reassured and warned again: "You must not move around, your amniotic fluid is broken, and the more you move it, the faster it will flow. If the amniotic fluid runs out and the child has not come out, both mother and child will be in danger."


    At this time, Pei Xiu had been in pain for a few short periods of time, so she didn''t want to speak, and nodded.


    At the critical moment, she felt that there were too few people who bought it, and she should add one or two more, so that no one would accompany the delivery now. sacrifice as 99bxwx.com sacrifice as


    A new round of labor pains came again, and she held on to the quilt tightly, enduring this wave of contractions. In just a short while, her clothes were already soaked.


    People who have never given birth to a child have no way of understanding the pain of uterine contractions.


    Although Qingsong did not go out until he helped Pei Xiu into the house, Tianli was closer to Zhuangzi than Zhangjia Village, and he arrived faster than Qingzhu.ãá minus b¢ª§ê¢ª §³©–ãá


    He ran to the guard anxiously, and said, "Help me find Lord Zhou, our wife is about to give birth."


    After he finished speaking, he started to gasp for breath.


    The soldiers who stopped him had heard Lord Zhou''s instructions to let him go, but today''s situation is special. The princes and princes are all here. For their safety, he has to guard against them.


    "Wait here for a while, I''ll pass it on to you right now." He motioned for the others to look at Qingsong, and he would come as soon as he went.


    Zhou Cheng was letting people load the corn and potatoes into the truck, and the sweet potatoes in the field were almost finished, and he was weighing the baskets.


    When he was caught off guard, a soldier came to report that his daughter-in-law was about to give birth.


    He became anxious all of a sudden, brought it out on his face, and looked at the King of Liaodong and the prince.


    They heard it too.


    The King of Liaodong said generously: "Your wife is going to give birth? You should go back and have a look. It''s almost over here. Take a scale and count the data to load the car."


    He bowed gratefully to the King of Liaodong, then turned around and walked forward quickly. Seeing the anxious look on his face, he was pacing the green pines, and he couldn''t help trotting over.


    "How''s Madam?"


    "My wife just broke the water, and Aunt Zhang asked Qingzhu to ask for Mother Wen. She was watching. My lord, go back and have a look."


    When Zhou Cheng finished his words, he hurried back and didn''t care whether Qingsong could keep up.


    The King of Liaodong and the prince looked at him anxiously, and praised him, "He is a kind and righteous man who loves his daughter-in-law, and the wife of a scoundrel cannot be abandoned. I thought that he had just recovered and would be reluctant to go back, and would refuse to stay here and wait for the result. ."


    "He also trusts that his father will not forget his hard work." The prince turned to remind his father.


    The King of Liaodong gave the prince a deep look, don''t think he didn''t know, he was turning a corner to seek rewards for Zhou Cheng.


    He also did not promise, everything depends on merit, but this merit cannot be made public yet, and it is not a good thing to advance too fast.


    He looked at the farmer again, "Is it done?"


    "Go back... Go back to the lord, check it again, just... just..." The farmer''s voice trembled, and he almost couldn''t hold the pen steady.


    Zhou Cheng didn''t know that the prince was helping him behind the scenes again. He hurried back and rushed into the delivery room.


    Aunt Zhang caught fire in the kitchen and boiled water, and saw a figure running over. After thinking about it for a while, it seemed that it was Lord Zhou, and it was too late for her to stop her.


    Aunt Zhang patted her thigh and screamed, the delivery room is a filthy place, how can a man enter.


    In a hurry, she threw down the firewood and ran to the delivery room.


    Seeing him hold Pei Xiu''s hand tightly, wipe the sweat for her, and comfort her gently, "Don''t be afraid, I''m back..."


    Aunt Zhang called out as soon as she came in: "My Lord Zhou, you can''t enter the delivery room. You''ve been a father three times, so why are you still rushing in. Come out with me quickly."


    She didn''t care about being afraid of his cold face~ and immediately started to pull someone, only to see that he didn''t move. She was in a hurry and said to Pei Xiu, "Madam, hurry up and ask Lord Zhou to go out. The delivery room is a dirty place, which will affect his future."


    Pei Xiu squeezed Zhou Cheng''s hand with all his strength, clenching his teeth to prevent himself from shouting. She was afraid that if she yelled now, she would have no strength when she was born.


    After waiting for this wave of pain to pass, she let go of Zhou Cheng''s hand. Although she didn''t believe in the idea of ??filth, she couldn''t stand the belief of the ancients.


    The sweaty broken hair was pressed against his cheeks, and he looked at him with an embarrassed smile: "Listen to Aunt Zhang, go out and wait first, I didn''t give birth so soon, you are in a hurry here, and you can''t help me."


    He pursed his lips tightly and looked at her with concern, "I''ll go out after Granny Wen comes."


    Aunt Zhang was anxious, "Master Zhou, it''s not suitable for you to be a man while giving birth. Madam Wen will be here soon. You go out to help boil the water first, and I''ll accompany you."


    "You go to boil water, and I will accompany you."


    Seeing that he was sitting still beside the bed and told her to go, Aunt Zhang was anxious to scold her.


    "My wife broke the water first, she must give birth quickly, and she is the fourth child again, and the speed will definitely be faster. If the wife is born at once, will you deliver the delivery, Sir Zhou? I''ll be here first, Hurry up and help boil the water, human life is at stake."


    Next week, Zhou Cheng was in a hurry, and he didn''t dare to stay any longer. After talking to Pei Xiu, he hurriedly went to boil the water and left it to Aunt Zhang to watch.


    When he went to the kitchen, he was relieved to see that Qingsong was already boiling water there. Mi He Mi


    Pacing back and forth in the yard, waiting anxiously, going to the door from time to time to see why Madam Wen hadn''t come yet.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 192： wait

    It''s not that Granny Wen is slow, but that although Zhangjia Village is close, there is still a distance. Granny Wen is already old, so how can she run over like a young man like a gust of wind.


    As soon as Qingzhu ran to his mother-in-law''s house, he told him that his wife was going to give birth, and ran away with her.


    I have pity on her old arms and legs. She ran so hard and was urged by the half-eldest child to hurry up.


    As soon as he entered the gate of the hospital, he was half-supported and half-dragged into the delivery room.


    Aunt Zhang was relieved when she saw Madam Wen coming over. Seeing that Zhou Cheng came in behind, she quickly pushed him out and locked the door. What should I do if I hear my wife screaming and rush in.


    She has seen it during this period of time, how good the relationship between the two is. Don''t look at Master Zhou''s usual cold face and few words, but she is still very good to Mrs. Zhou. Every day she comes back to see Mrs. Zhou, her eyebrows and eyes are softer. .


    Before Granny Wen came, she heard from Qingzhu that his wife had broken water and was about to give birth.


    As soon as Pei Xiu''s labor pains were over, she asked her how often she was in pain now, and asked Aunt Zhang to fetch hot water quickly. She had to wash her hands and disinfect her hands first.


    Zhou Cheng saw Aunt Zhang coming out again after a while, and went up to ask her what she wanted.


    "If you want hot water, Qingzhu quickly go and get a basin of hot water and bring it to me. If you want to get a new wooden basin, scald it with boiling water and pour it out, and then refill it for me."


    As soon as Qingzhu heard this, he hurried to the kitchen to follow suit.


    After Aunt Zhang took it, she instructed: "The pot has to continue to be heated, and the hot water cannot be stopped."


    Hearing that there was no movement in the room, Zhou Cheng frowned and stood under the porch, staring at the door of the delivery room.


    Qiu Baize and other crops were all collected, and after they were loaded and transported away, he took a leave of absence with the prince to come and have a look.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the yard, it felt quiet. It didn''t look like a childbirth scene at all. I didn''t hear any shouts, and there was no scene of people turning their backs.


    He patted Zhou Cheng: "Why is there no sound?"


    "Stay strong to have children." Zhou Cheng didn''t even look at him.


    "I thought that women would scream when they gave birth to children, just like the wives and concubines in the backyard of the palace."


    Seeing that Zhou Chengcheng was ignoring him, Qiu Baize squeezed his waist, "Aren''t you curious, how much did you get for sweet potatoes?"


    Then he turned his head, "How much?"


    "you guess?"


    He doesn''t have the mind to guess now, his heart is tied to the woman who gave birth to him in the house.


    Seeing that he was not cooperating, Qiu Baize didn''t say a word, touched his nose, and had to talk to himself.


    "This is amazing. The yield per mu is nearly 3,000 catties. The farmer''s eyes are about to fall into the pile of sweet potatoes." Qiu Baize laughed when he thought about it.


    The farmer''s hands were shaking while he was counting, and when he calculated the yield per mu, he was so excited that he jumped on the sweet potatoes.


    Zhou Cheng was surprised to hear this number, it was much better than his production on the wasteland **** of his hometown. Does this mean that if the selected land is handled well, the yield can be even higher.


    He also said this idea, Qiu Baize nodded and said, "The prince and the prince think the same way. So now those crops are precious. The prince plans to **** them back to the other courtyard in person and send heavy troops to guard them."


    He nodded and looked at the room anxiously, just when he heard his daughter-in-law scream.


    "You''ve become a father for the fourth time, why are you still so nervous?"


    "When your daughter-in-law gives birth, you will know."


    Qiu Baize grinned, "Then I''ll wait. Do you want to hear some good news?"


    "what?"


    "Your Majesty asked you to hurry up and report after your daughter-in-law gives birth. You can leave the follow-up matters here to the peasant officials and the old farmers. Originally, you are not specialized in farming, they are the professionals who can serve the fields. Does this count? Good news, you don''t have to stay here all the time farming."


    Zhou Cheng glanced at him, what kind of good news is this? He had expected it long ago.


    Qiu Baize: This guy is so boring...


    Sacrifice such as 99bxwx.com sacrifice such as. "Then there is another one. The prince wants to take credit for you again. The prince said that your official position has just been restored, and he has raised it a whole level. The matter of this crop is not easy to publicize, but he will remember it. Wait for the next meritorious deeds and honor them together."


    "Yeah." It''s the best to be promoted, and he won''t be disappointed if he can''t, and he didn''t expect much. Just remember him.


    Seeing him staring at the door again without blinking. Qiu Baize was bored, so he could only shut up and stand together.


    From Shen Shi until the Youchu children came back from school, the room could only hear from time to time whispered shouts that were forcibly restrained but unable to hold back.


    "Mother, we''re back..."


    The cheerful voices of the boys coming back from school came as expected, but they did not see a familiar figure.


    "Father? Mother?"


    Zhou Yong ran first as usual, but he didn''t see his mother when he entered the door, but instead saw his father. Usually at this time she is either in the yard or walking around the door.


    When I got closer, I saw that Uncle Qiu was also there. The figure was blocked by the pillar and I didn''t see it.


    "Uncle Qiu is here!"


    The boy behind him just came in. He didn''t hear the elder brother''s previous question, but he heard his name as Uncle Qiu.


    It caused Zhou Cheng, who was beside him, to have a big head, and told them to shut up with a dark face.


    Zhou Shan walked at the end, and he didn''t see his aunt since he came in~ There was only Qingsong in the kitchen, and Aunt Zhang was not there, while Uncle Zhou and Uncle Qiu did not sit in the main room to drink and chat, but stood at the door of the delivery room.


    He asked nervously, "Where''s my aunt? Are you giving birth there?"


    Only then did the other people react, and they wanted to ask where their mother was going, but Uncle Qiu diverted their attention.


    Zhou Yong leaned on the door and watched, only to see two figures in a trance, and one of them brought a wooden basin and planned to come out.


    He quickly stepped aside and told them all to stand aside.


    Aunt Zhang brought out a basin of blood and water, which startled the children.


    "Your mother is all right. She is giving birth. You can''t go in. Qingsong, go and change another basin of water for me. The hot water can''t be interrupted."


    Aunt Zhang blocked the door to prevent them from entering, nor let them see. Push them all into the yard, "You all wait here, don''t rush to block the door and affect the wife''s production."


    As soon as the boss opened the door, he heard his mother screaming in pain. She pulled Aunt Zhang anxiously and asked, "How is my mother?"


    Si reduce Si. "It''s coming, it''s already opened, and it''s coming soon."


    Others gathered around her and wanted to ask, but when she saw that the hot water was coming, she didn''t have time to answer them one by one, so she told them not to worry, how could it be so quick to give birth to a baby. Went in again with water.


    The boys wanted to go up and lie down again, but Zhou Cheng stopped them, "Come here for me, either stand here and wait, or go back to the house for me."


    They just waited obediently in the yard. They looked even more anxious than Zhou Cheng, pacing back and forth with frowned, shaking Qiu Baize dizzy.


    Mi He Mi. "Can you guys stop walking back and forth like this, my eyes are dying."


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 193： 4,000 words were born

    The latest website: The anxious look of the boss is exactly the same as Zhou Cheng, and the two seem to be 80% similar. Looking at him, he said, "Uncle Qiu, we can''t be in a hurry, my mother is still inside to give birth to our sister."


    I never thought that this child was so similar to Zhou Cheng before. The main reason is the expression, the boss loves to laugh and smiles all day, so I think the second child will be more like.


    He pulled the eldest and the second over and asked them to stand in a row with Zhou Cheng, and asked the others with a smile, "Are these three faces the same?"


    Hu Zi nodded and was surprised to find that when their expressions were the same, they were so similar.


    Zhou Cheng stared at the boring guy, "You can go back."


    "That won''t work. I''ve waited for so long. I will definitely watch your daughter-in-law be born. Maybe she can be my daughter-in-law in the future."


    Without waiting for Zhou Cheng to object, the other little men in the Zhou family strongly rejected it.


    "How can I do it? My sister is so young, how can I marry someone younger than her." Zhou Yong seemed to see another baby doll who was younger than his sister and took his sister away. He refused with a serious expression. .


    "When you grow up, you grow up."


    "That doesn''t work either. My sister is ours." Zhou Heng also glared at Uncle Qiu, in vain he liked him so much, but he actually wanted to rob his sister.


    The second child also nodded, "Our sister hasn''t been born yet. Uncle Qiu, don''t worry about it, be careful that my father hits you."


    Zhou Cheng gave him a cold look.


    Qiu Baize touched his nose. It seems that the daughter-in-law here is not easy to marry? The big and small men in this family are guarding, and he is a little worried that if this is really a girl, it will not be easy to marry.


    A group of people didn''t care about finishing their meal, no one cooked, and they didn''t even bother to eat.


    Standing until it was dark, night slowly fell, but there was still no movement in the delivery room. Only Aunt Zhang was going in and out to exchange hot water more and more frequently.


    She didn''t care about taking care of their emotions. She was in and out in a hurry, and she didn''t have time to talk about it. She only said that the wife was very good and she still needed her help in the delivery room.


    They had to wait eagerly.


    Finally, a voice came from the delivery room, and Pei Xiu couldn''t help but scream. Aunt Zhang and Po Wen have been yelling for her to work harder, to take a deep breath, and to work hard.


    "I see the head, I see the head. Madam take another deep breath, come, we can give birth to the baby with one more long effort." Madam Wen was overjoyed.


    "what......"


    With this scream with all their strength, everyone in the yard was startled and worried, and hurried to the door of the room.


    In an instant, a baby''s cry was heard, and a smile appeared on everyone''s face.


    "Born, born."


    "My mother is born."


    "Then why haven''t you come out yet?"


    They were happily lying on the door, even if they couldn''t see clearly.


    "Congratulations on being a father again." Qiu Baize looked at Zhou Cheng enviously.


    Zhou Cheng also felt relieved at this moment, with a smile on his face, nodding casually, his eyes still fixed on the door, but his mood was different.


    Aunt Zhang took the child handed over by Granny Wen. Cut off the umbilical cord, and congratulate Pei Xiu that she is a girl, she is benevolence.


    Before the placenta came out, Granny Wen had to press her stomach to drain the placenta, and she also needed to drain the lochia.


    After Pei Xiu gave birth to the child, the invigorating feeling was not to be mentioned. She didn''t feel the placenta anymore.


    Lying down and turning her head to watch Aunt Zhang do a simple clean-up for the child and dress her, not to mention the satisfaction in my heart.


    Seeing that after Aunt Zhang wrapped the baby, she didn''t hold it to her first, and went to the door to announce the good news. She wanted to speak out, but she didn''t care.


    Granny Wen has been pressing her stomach to remove lochia, and the feeling is also very sour.


    A few anxious people who were waiting outside the house finally saw the door open, and Zhou Cheng stepped forward and pulled the boys to both sides.


    Listening to Aunt Zhang smiling and congratulating them for seeking benevolence and benevolence, she was a pretty girl.


    He glanced at the baby in the swaddle with his eyes closed and his mouth open, and he couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his eyes and brows.


    He glanced at the room again, "How is Madam?"


    "My wife is in good spirits and is still awake. Granny Wen is cleaning up her body. The delivery went very smoothly, and she was born in two hours. This child is a sensible and distressed mother." Aunt Zhang also felt happy, and she was also during the delivery. Seriously, how many women can''t get through this level.


    That''s good, mother and daughter are safe.


    "Father, my sister is so cute. Is she hungry? Why is she looking around with her mouth open?" Zhou Yong was as surprised as he was when he discovered the New World.


    "Show me, show me." Zhou Xiaosan dragged the person beside him and looked on his toes.


    "It''s so ugly!" Hu Zi said the truth, but he was glared at by the family and was squeezed out of the crowd.


    The second child touched his sister''s little whitish hand soaked in amniotic fluid, "My sister is so white and beautiful."


    Qiu Baize stood aside, patted him on the shoulder, and said in a low voice, "I teach you a lesson. Sometimes, you can''t tell the truth, especially when you are outnumbered and outnumbered."


    He nodded, indicating that he was taught. Obviously looking like a monkey, wrinkled, these brothers are not open-eyed and talk nonsense.


    Aunt Zhang said with a smile: "The babies who were just born are always like this. After a while, it will be different. The baby is the same every day. She can''t see the wind yet. Pack up and come in again."


    Reluctantly watched Aunt Zhang shut the door. They said excitedly that they finally had a sister.


    Zhou Cheng saw that they were too excited, and told them to keep quiet when they went in, and don''t make a big noise, which would affect their mother and sister''s rest.


    They are very obedient at the moment, they can do whatever they are told.


    After waiting patiently outside the house for a while, Granny Wen packed up and opened the door.


    Zhou Cheng had prepared the reward and handed it to her.


    Seeing that it was a dangle of money, she laughed even more brilliantly, and good words came out without money.


    Originally, Pei Xiu had asked Aunt Zhang that women in the surrounding villages were given a few dozen wen for childbirth, and those in the family who were well-off would give a hundred wen.


    She prepared half the money in advance, which was enough. Zhou Cheng was so happy that he directly exchanged it for a piece of money. A lot of money was also prepared for Aunt Zhang, which made her overjoyed.


    It was a surprise, I didn''t expect that she would also have a reward. The main family is too generous, which is equivalent to her receiving double wages this month.


    Aunt Zhang was overjoyed and couldn''t help but praised the child''s spiritual energy and Pei Xiu''s good fortune.


    Pei Xiu smiled and said nothing. She didn''t even know that Zhou Cheng gave so much without saying a word. You have given everything, you can only do it. By the way, let him also give Qingsong and Qingzhu a monthly reward for a month as a reward, everyone has a share.


    He nodded, indicating that he knew, and he would give it when he went out.


    "Aunt Zhang, go and cook two eggs for me to eat. I''m a little hungry." After that, she asked Zhou Cheng if they had eaten.


    "They haven''t eaten yet. They''ve been standing at the door waiting for you to give birth. I''m going to cook for you, and I won''t go back. I''ll be here at night, anyway. The kang is big, and it''s easy to change diapers at night."


    This was what she had thought long ago. The old man also said, the master is good, and we have to be worthy of others. Take good care of the confinement, and they will be able to retire.


    Pei Xiu was very grateful. During this time, it was also thanks to Aunt Zhang''s help, and she was all busy with the production.


    She originally regretted not buying another woman to serve the confinement, but now she is relieved for the time being.


    "Thank you Aunt Zhang, I will ask my husband to visit the tooth shop in the next two days, and then buy a woman or a maid to come back to take care of me and the children. Now I will trouble you to work harder for a few more days."


    "It''s not troublesome, how can it be troublesome, I got so much reward money, I must do a good job for you." Aunt Zhang is in a very good mood now, looking at them with a smile, "I''ll go to stew eggs first, Cook."


    Zhou Cheng also heard clearly, "I''ll go to the tooth bank tomorrow to see if there is anything suitable."


    Several boys quietly gathered around and watched the quiet sleeping face of their sister.


    The boss lightly poked her sleeping face, making her feel uncomfortable for a while, her head tilted but she continued to sleep.


    The second child boldly patted off his elder brother''s bitch, and said softly, "Brother, don''t poke her casually, she is sleeping."


    He wasn''t angry either, grinned and said softly, "I think she''s much better looking than Zhou Xiaosan when she was a child. In just a short while, she looks a lot more white and tender."


    The second child tilted his head and thought for a while, but he couldn''t think of what Zhou Xiaosan was like when he was a child. After all, he was still young at that time and had no memory, and the boss still remembered a little.


    "Really, did I also have a younger sister as good-looking as I was when I was young?" Zhou Xiaosan looked at his younger sister with bright eyes and asked his parents.


    Pei Xiu looked at him amusingly, "Didn''t you hear it, it''s my sister who is prettier than you."


    "Then I can compare with my sister, which means that I was good-looking when I was a child." He laughed silly there.


    Now in the hearts of these silly boys, the younger sister is the most beautiful.


    Dim oil lamps illuminate a room warm.


    Pei Xiu glanced at her daughter beside her tenderly, and said to Zhou Cheng, "What''s our daughter''s name?"


    "Zhou Jing." Zhou Cheng blurted out.


    She looked at him blankly, waiting for him to explain why he was called that name.


    He cleared his throat, "It means that the years are quiet."


    He doesn''t know much, but he knows that this is a good meaning, and he felt good when he heard this word.


    It is rare to mention what he is familiar with. Zhou Xiaosan said excitedly from the side: "Mother, I know that the master has read it. This is from the "Guofeng" in the "Book of Songs": Qin and Se are in control, don''t be quiet."


    Zhou Shan added: "It can also be said that the years are quiet and the world is stable. This has a good meaning."


    "It''s fine if you agree, just call Zhou Jing." Pei Xiu said softly, looking at the sleeping face of her little girl.


    The boss said curiously, "Don''t take a nickname directly to take a big name? That''s not good? Our village doesn''t always use a nickname, it''s easy to make a living with a cheap name, and only when you grow up will you have a big name."


    "Officials usually have a big name from the moment they are born, and they can choose another nickname for their own nickname." Zhou Cheng also thought about this. They will move to the city after the confinement, and the children still have to have a name. A big name is better.


    "The little name is Wheat, it happened to be born when the wheat was harvested, and it is appropriate and has a good meaning!" My child''s first name was taken, and he must choose his own nickname.


    Zhou Cheng nodded, "This nickname is good, and you will have a good harvest every year, so you don''t have to worry about food and clothing!"


    "Then why did you guys just give us nicknames in the first place? My sister''s nickname is so good, I don''t dare to tell others that my nickname is Hammer..." The boss grew up , I went to school every day, and I learned more and more, and I had complaints about my former nickname.


    The second child and Zhou Xiaosan also nodded together. They didn''t dare to tell others what their nicknames were. When their classmates asked them, they all shook their heads collectively and said no, and warned Zhou Shan and Huzi not to talk nonsense and betray them.


    The couple were at a loss for words and didn''t know how to explain it.


    Can you say they can''t figure it out? There are so many adults and children in the village who are called by their names, and many people use their nicknames as their big names.


    Pei Xiu looked at Zhou Cheng, Zhou Cheng looked at her, and the children looked at her, waiting for her to explain?


    Can it be her fault? Did she take it?


    "You guys are not satisfied with your nicknames? Do you want to be called Goudan, Erdan, Sangouzi?"


    Several children were stunned, looking at their mother, shaking their heads like a rattle.


    "It''s too scary, these names, I''ll call you Hammer. You are not allowed to tell others my nickname, you can only call me my name in the future."


    Hu Zi rolled his eyes, "We didn''t always call you by your name."


    At this time, Aunt Zhang came in with a stewed egg.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Cheng moved the kang table up.


    "Just let it go, it''s a little hot, eat it while it''s still hot, and pad your stomach first, the rice is already cooking in the pot."


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly sent them all out, otherwise she would have to ask some strange questions later, how to answer them.


    "You haven''t done your homework since you came back, haven''t you? Hurry up and ask your father to light the oil lamps for you, or you will be punished for standing again tomorrow."


    "Mother, we didn''t have the heart to do it because we were worried that you would have to give birth. The master will understand us." The boss has always been a lot of crooked.


    "You know again? You''re not a master. Don''t be lazy, I''ve already given birth, and you should do your homework quickly. If you don''t advance, you will retreat."


    He pouted.


    She turned to Zhou Cheng and said, "take them out and get them an oil lamp."


    Zhou Cheng thought that Qiu Baize was still outside, so he went out and took a few boys with him. They talk too much...


    In the main room, Qiu Baize drank wine and melon seeds alone, and when he saw him coming out, he greeted him for two drinks together.


    "Today is a good day, congratulations on your daughter, come and have a drink."


    Zhou Cheng was in a good mood, drinking wine and chatting with him.


    When you are happy or sad, it is good to have a friend to share with you.


    "I''ve found the driver for you, and I''ll put it in the new house I gave you to watch the house. You can go and see in advance when the time comes. By the way, buy someone if you need to, and ask someone to clean it in advance. Check in."


    He also had this plan, "Well, I won''t be needed anymore. I''ll check it out in a few days and check it out in advance. By the way, I''ll report and get an official uniform waist card."


    "After so many years, you have turned around, and our brothers can work together. Come on, cheers, congratulations to you."


    His daughter''s nickname is really good, and this year is really a harvest year.

 Chapter 194： reluctant

    The latest website: When Aunt Zhang finished cooking, the two of them had already drank too much. Qiu Baize went to sleep after eating whatever he wanted. He has to go to the city early tomorrow for an errand. .


    Before going to bed, Zhou Cheng went to the house to see his wife and daughter, but he was kicked out because he smelled too much alcohol.


    The children were so excited that they couldn''t bear to sleep, and ran back to the delivery room to see their sister.


    "Mother, why is my sister sleeping all the time? I haven''t seen her open her eyes." Zhou Heng asked curiously.


    Pei Xiu''s production went smoothly and quickly. She just ate another bowl of rice, and she still doesn''t want to sleep, so I''ll accompany them to say a few words.


    "She is still young, she needs more sleep to grow up."


    "Then when will she wake up, can I hug her?"


    "No, you are still young, how can you hug."


    "Can the big brother hug him?"


    Pei Xiu shook his head, "No way, your eldest brother is still a half-year-old child, and your sister is so young that she can''t be hugged. If you''re used to hugging, you will have to hug it every day before sleeping, but mother doesn''t have the energy."


    "Okay, then let''s take a look." Zhou Xiaosan had a disappointed expression on his face, and saw his sister spit bubbles and then smiled.


    "Okay, it''s time for you to go back to sleep. Tomorrow you have to do morning exercises and go to school. Mother has also been tired all day and needs to rest."


    They stood up reluctantly, knowing that their mother had given birth to a younger sister for so long, she must be very tired and dare not stay any longer. After saying good night, he went out.


    Pei Xiu was really tired. When I just gave birth, I was so excited that I didn''t want to sleep at all. But now that so much time has passed, she also feels a little tired.


    Looking at the girl next to her, she closed her eyes with contentment and fell asleep. I don''t know when Aunt Zhang packed up and entered the house.


    She only woke up when she heard the child cry in a daze. She touched her side and found that it was empty, so she sat up in fright, "Where''s the child?"


    "It''s okay, ma''am, I''m holding the baby, she''s hungry." Aunt Zhang heard the cry as soon as she entered the room, and hurriedly picked up the baby.


    Only then did she breathe a sigh of relief, and lay down again, "I was startled, and when I heard her cry, I touched it but couldn''t, and I couldn''t see clearly in the dark room."


    "I''m afraid she will disturb you, so I hug her and coax her first. I only fed her some warm water before. She should be hungry. Feed her." After that, she put the baby under her arm.


    She recalled how the original owner had fed the three before, and drew the gourd in the same way.


    I still feel a little difficult, I can''t see it, the child is crying in a hurry when he can''t eat milk.


    "Aunt Zhang, I can''t see it. Open the window and I''ll feed her by the moonlight."


    "That won''t work. It will be a little cold when the wind blows in outside at night."


    "I''m lying on the bed and it can''t blow me. Turn it on. The room is stuffy, and the smell is heavy after a long time." She felt that she was going to be rancid. She sweated a lot during childbirth in the afternoon, and she was still stuffy in the room.


    "OK then."


    Aunt Zhang didn''t dare to open both windows, only the one that couldn''t blow the air was opened.


    Only then did she use the moonlight to successfully breastfeed the child. Listening to her chirp chirp, she didn''t know if she had eaten it or not. Anyway, she didn''t feel that the milk was increasing.


    The brilliance of motherhood shrouded her body, and she just pouted the corners of her mouth like this, watching her breastfeeding quietly, her feet kicking and kicking from time to time. Looking at it makes me smile.


    Aunt Zhang didn''t dare to lie down. She had to wait for the baby to drink milk and change diapers.


    So taking care of confinement and taking care of children is not an easy job. She doesn''t plan to have another baby. She has to sit well in the last month, so it is necessary to buy another person to take care of the month.


    Zhou Chengtian woke up just after dawn. Seeing that Aunt Zhang was already busy in the yard, he went to the delivery room and gently pushed the door open. He walked in lightly, looking at the two sleeping faces on the kang, one big and one small, and didn''t dare to wake them up. Went out after a while.


    Aunt Zhang also got up early in the morning to work, and the old man felt less.


    The bedding, clothes, and diapers that were soiled yesterday, and the diapers that were changed at night, have been soaked all night. They should be washed and dried in the morning, otherwise they will not have to be changed.


    So she got up early to work, and after washing her clothes, she still had to cook. After the mother and daughter wake up, she will have more work to do, and she will feel at ease when she is busy.


    Zhou Cheng came out of the room, seeing that it was still early, he didn''t wake up the boys, and let them sleep for a while. He first played a trick to warm up.


    But today was the first time in the world, without him calling, a few boys climbed up one after another just like the appointment.


    The first thing they do when they get up is to ask their father, "Are mother and sister up?"


    He finished the last move, stopped and said, "Not yet, don''t go in and quarrel with them, go run a few laps to warm up first."


    When they woke up early, they wanted to see their sister more, otherwise they would go to school in a while and not come back until the afternoon.


    But what his father meant, they didn''t dare to resist, wrinkled their faces, and went to wash up first.


    Hu Zi glared at Zhou Yong angrily. He didn''t want to wake up early to see his sister, why did he have to wake him up together.


    According to the usual time, he can sleep for another quarter of an hour. He''s still a kid, and he''s still growing!


    Zhou Yong grinned at him, "We are good brothers who share the same bed. We must advance and retreat together. Cherish the days you and I spend together. Come on, brother, run."


    They resigned and ran after them.


    At this moment, Qiu Baize also woke up, stretched out, and saw that they were already running.


    "Waking up so early, so diligent! I''ll run two laps with you."


    Hu Zi turned his head and asked him, "Father, will you go back to the city later?"


    "Well, run two laps to warm up and leave."


    Zhou Yong also asked, "Uncle Qiu, we have another sister."


    "I saw it last night."


    He couldn''t figure it out in the second battle, why did he emphasize this in the morning?


    "You only have half of them." Zhou Xiaosan also had a tacit understanding and was good at stabbing knives.


    "Little bastard, I''m about to get married soon." Qiu Baize called out the back of their heads for these stinky boys.


    "What?"


    This time they were shocked~ They don''t know anything yet. Their parents didn''t mention it to them either.


    Others were also curious and ran around him one after another, and you asked me every word.


    "When are you getting married?"


    "Uncle Qiu, who are you marrying?"


    "So I''m about to have a foster mother?"


    "Uncle Qiu, you are so fast!"


    "Can we see the bride then?"


    This time, his head was bigger, and he was surrounded by front, back, left and right, telling him how to run.


    "How do you ask me to answer so many questions? My marriage with Miss Luo is scheduled for the fifth day of October."


    "Wow, it really is Miss Luo, Uncle Qiu, you are really good." Zhou Yong was excited, he had fought side by side with Miss Luo.

 Chapter 195： cute

    Latest website: Qiu Baize is also very contented and satisfied when it comes to marriage.


    Hu Zi asked with concern: "Can we all go to the ceremony at that time?"


    "Definitely."


    Qiu Baize thought that he had to say hello to Huzi in advance and let him have a mental preparation.


    Then he said: "When your Uncle Zhou and the others move to Dong''an City, I will take you to the mansion. After all, I brought you out, and I can''t leave you to him all the time. I was thinking of putting you here for him. It is convenient to teach together, and when he returns to the city, he will also start working."


    Hu Zi nodded with emotion, not forgetting him.


    "Is our new house near your house? Uncle Qiu." Zhou Yong was reluctant to leave another close friend.


    "Nearly, the generals'' houses are all in the same area, just a few streets."


    "That''s good, then we can still visit each other." Now they don''t have to worry, they can still play happily together anyway.


    Qiu Baize didn''t have time to exercise with them in the morning, so he rode away after a few laps.


    A few of them finally waited until their mother woke up before being allowed to enter the house.


    "Have you eaten breakfast, why haven''t you gone to school yet?"


    "Not yet, the porridge is still very hot. Let''s eat it later. Let''s see my mother and sister first." Zhou Yong squatted by the bed and looked at his younger sister, who was extraordinarily tender today.


    "Mother, my sister doesn''t wrinkle her face today, she''s so pretty." The second child looked at her with bright eyes.


    Pei Xiu patted their hands off one by one, "Don''t keep poking her in the face, she''s sleeping."


    "Why hasn''t she woken up. She slept from yesterday to today. Isn''t she hungry?" Zhou Xiaosan wondered how she could sleep for so long.


    "She just finished drinking milk, and she fell asleep while drinking. Well, after you read it, go to dinner soon, and you will be late for school."


    At this moment, Aunt Zhang also brought noodles in for Pei Xiu''s breakfast.


    They had to go out reluctantly.


    "Okay mother, then we''ll come back to see you in the afternoon."


    "Go quickly."


    She complained to Aunt Zhang again: "I never knew they were so sticky."


    Aunt Zhang said with a smile: "They are also new for a while. Suddenly there is a younger sister in the family, so I really want to come and see. It will not be new after a long time. When I grow up, I may find her annoying and follow up. Followed out."


    Pei Xiu looked at the sleeping face of the child and thought it was very interesting when she thought about it. They were able to do it.


    After a few boys finished eating, they ran in and dawdled. Zhou Chengcheng got annoyed. Seeing that it was getting late, they all rushed to study.


    "It''s clean now. You can sleep well during the day, or else they''ll be noisy when they come back from school."


    "Are you going to the county seat now?" Pei Xiu remembered what he said yesterday that he would go to the Jamboree to buy people today.


    "Well, I want to buy a few more people. Anyway, it''s all about adding people."


    "But we haven''t moved yet, and we don''t need so many people now." She was also afraid that the small courtyard would be too crowded and messy.


    "I''ve already thought about it. I''ll buy all the people directly in Ning County, leave one person to take care of your confinement, and the others will be sent to the new house, cleaned up in advance, and we''ll move when you''re out of confinement."


    She thought about it, that''s fine, and then she''ll be able to live directly in the past.


    "Then the mammy or the woman can buy one to take care of the confinement, and they can also help take care of the children in the future. There are also cooks, housekeepers, you can decide what to do. Don''t buy too much, we don''t need to add too many people at once. You can buy it later if you need it."


    Zhou Cheng nodded, he also meant it.


    "Well, I know. I''ll buy another carriage by the way. It''s more convenient to travel. There are two horses at home. I''ll bring one to drive the car first."


    "Well, that''s ok. It''s more convenient to have a carriage. It''s enough to rent another one when we move. We don''t have much stuff."


    The two of them had a lot of business and decided to buy people and cars.


    "There are several boxes at the end of the kang in our house. There is a gray cloth bag in the locked box. You can take a piece of silver from it. The key is in the corner of the box of my clothes. You can find it in all four corners. ."


    Zhou Cheng''s head was full of black lines, so complicated, so hidden.


    She smiled hehely: "Just in case, there are precious things inside, it''s better to lock it."


    "What if the family just moved the box away?"


    "Then people don''t know what it is when they are locked, and they don''t know how to take risks."


    "You''re locked up, and people still don''t know there are good things in it?"


    "Seeing is believing. Better than leaving insurance open."


    "Ah ah ah..." The child beside him was woken up and cried by the voices of the two, his mouth wide open and howling.


    Pei Xiu quickly patted and coaxed, and glared at him by the way, "It''s all you, hurry up, go early and come back early."


    "Well." He touched the child''s blushing face, and got up and went out.


    I also said hello to Aunt Zhang before riding Xiao Hei to town.


    Although Xiao Hei came later than Xiao Bai, Xiao Hei will grow a little taller. He doesn''t need to hurry and ride slowly. When he comes back, he can directly put on the carriage and drive back.


    Seeing that the child couldn''t stop crying no matter how coaxed, Pei Xiu simply gave her another milk.


    She stopped crying when her mouth was blocked.


    She touched her little head, smiled and said softly, "Little one, you are so fierce when you cry."


    Seeing her eyes closed, howling dryly, and breastfeeding closed, she looked so cute.


    After I had eaten enough, I actually opened my eyes. They were a little bigger than when I opened them yesterday. I just cried, and my eyes looked a little moist. It''s so dark, so cute.


    Pei Xiu looked at her daughter''s cute appearance, and her mother''s love overflowed, "Have you slept enough? Have you eaten? Then let''s play together, shall we?"


    She lay down obediently, looked left and right without crying or making trouble, and her feet were still kicking.


    As soon as Aunt Zhang finished drying her clothes, she saw Pei Xiu teasing the children.


    "I just seemed to hear her cry~ is she going to eat again?"


    "Well, I just finished feeding, oh I pulled it again." Halfway through the sentence, she heard Por''s voice, and she even raised her feet and didn''t put them down.


    Aunt Zhang smiled and said, "What a clever ghost, she knew it was uncomfortable, so she lifted her feet up."


    "Thank you for your hard work, Aunt Zhang. She changed it five or six times last night. She can''t change more than ten or twenty diapers during the day. The diapers made before are probably not enough. Do you have to cut a few more?" Embroidery is fortunate, fortunately you don''t have to get up and change it yourself.


    "It''s almost enough. Just wash it when you change it. It dries very quickly during the day, but it''s more expensive to use at night, so you have to soak it in the morning and wash it." Aunt Zhang was used to being frugal, and was reluctant to use such a fine white cotton cloth to cut it into pieces. diaper.


    "That''s fine. She slept so well, she changed her diaper and went back to sleep."


    "Sleep and sleep grow up fast, you can sleep for a while too, I have to go for a while too, I''m still busy at night.


    "Well, good." Pei Xiu didn''t sleep well at night, she was quiet at the moment, and she closed her eyes just to make up for her sleep.

 Chapter 196： tooth

    Zhou Cheng rode Xiao Hei into the city, and the people he provoked all the way looked back frequently.


    A tall man with a big horse, but riding a foal, the contrast is great.


    But the little pony is not something that ordinary farmers can afford, so passersby just take a second look and dare not speak out easily.


    He rode slowly like this, and when he got to the city gate, he got out of the car and led his horse on foot. I plan to go to a car dealer first, buy the carriage, or just drive directly to the Jambank to buy people.


    As a result, when I arrived at the car shop, I accidentally met an acquaintance.


    "Master, I''ll let the car dealership send a carriage to take you back first, I''ll just wait here." Xiao San said aside.


    "No, I''m fine. It''s good to have the wind blowing here for a while."


    Zhou Cheng handed Xiao Hei over to the car dealer and asked them to fit a carriage, then walked into the resting place, knocked on the table, and called out, "Fat man."


    "You called Fatty...Oh, third brother." Fatty glanced up, was shocked, and stood up directly. He actually met Brother Wednesday here.


    "Why are you here?" Zhou Cheng was a little surprised. How could he show up in Ning County, still in the car shop?


    Xiaosan winked and moved a stool to Zhou Cheng and poured tea.


    "Sit down, sit down quickly. It''s really a meeting in a foreign country. We are so predestined, I didn''t expect to meet here. It turns out that you have moved to Ning County."


    "Well, why are you here?" It wasn''t like where he would come.


    "My father was transferred to Ning County not long ago, and we moved here as a family. Did you stay in Ning County since you left last year? said.


    Zhou Cheng lightly tickled the corner of his mouth, "Congratulations to your father. What are you doing here?"


    "I originally wanted to go out to the city to look at the fields for my father. The land I just bought was to be cultivated by the tenants. My father said that renting a house would be good, so I wanted to show my face with the housekeeper to see the environment. It broke down, just happened to have a car dealership here and came to rest and fix a car. The housekeeper couldn¡¯t wait and rented a car and went first.¡±


    The fat man felt that the carriage was broken in the morning, and it was a bit unlucky, so it was better not to go anywhere.


    "What is the third brother doing here?"


    "I''ll make a carriage for the horse."


    "I didn''t expect that a broken wheel can be considered a good thing. If it''s not bad, I won''t meet you. Where do you live? I''ve been in the city for two months, and I haven''t met you." Fatty said curiously. .


    Since he came to Ning County, because of the hot weather, he has only come out for a walk in the morning and evening, but there are no streets and alleys that he is not familiar with.


    "We don''t live in the city, we live in the countryside. It''s normal if you haven''t met before. Get a car today, and we''ll move to Dong''an City in a while."


    He felt that he knew each other no matter what, and there was no need to hide it, "I was promoted to Captain Zhaowu, and I am going to work in Dong''an City."


    This shocked the chin of the fat man and the little three. This silent person has become an official?


    "Really? Are you so good?"


    Zhou Cheng nodded.


    Fatty patted the table and said excitedly, "The third brother is still the third brother. I have been living in the countryside for more than ten years. This is a recovery. The younger brother will depend on you to cover him in the future."


    "What are you talking about, you have your father to shelter you from the wind and rain."


    "This place is simple, there is nothing, let''s go to the restaurant for a couple of drinks." The fat man drank the rough tea that he disliked. There is nothing here, it is not suitable for chatting.


    He waved his hand, "No, I''ll leave after the car is wrapped, and there are still things to do. If you want to find us, go to Zhoufu, Zhengxing Street, Dong''an City. The plaque should be hung up next month, and we will also move next month. ."


    "Need help? I''ll call a few servants over."


    "No, I''m here to buy people today. I''ll send them over to clean the house first."


    Fatty nodded and didn''t force it. Anyway, he knew the address, so he could come to harass him in the future.


    All you need to do is put a carriage for the horse. This is not difficult. It will be fine after a while. The steward will come over and notify Zhou Cheng to check it out.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Fatty nodded, and when Zhou Cheng went out, he urged Xiaosan to arrange a car to take him back, and he had to tell his father.


    Zhou Cheng went to check the carriage and settled the account, so he drove the carriage to Yaxing.


    The old lady of Yaxing was very impressed by Zhou Cheng. This man came back to pick the little servant. The scar on his eyebrows and his cold expression looked very fierce. Trembling, unwilling to be picked away.


    It was the twin brother who was the most calm and caught his eye. Originally, he only planned to buy one. Seeing that the twin brother was holding his brother''s hand tightly, he bought the two together.


    I don''t know what to buy again this time.


    All the people who came to the door were uncles, and Granny Ya greeted them warmly: "Sir, what kind of people are you going to buy this time, how old are you, so I can screen them for you. I have people of all ages here, young and old. Yes, there are young and beautiful maids."


    "I''m going to buy a cook, and a woman with children. Is there a housekeeper?"


    Granny Ya said with a smile: "This man is joking, but the housekeeper is not easy to buy. Which family''s housekeeper has not been a housekeeper for decades, so how can he be willing to sell it. If a big mistake was made, it would also be directly killed, or distributed to Zhuangzi, if it is sold, the secrets of the house will not be known, and the big family can''t afford to lose this person."


    That''s right, just do it.


    "Then I''ll need a cook first, and a woman who can take care of children. You call me out to see."


    "Yes, yes, you didn''t make an appointment in advance, and now you need to wait for a while. I''ll let them prepare, and then come out for you to choose."


    Zhou Chengcheng waited in the main hall for almost a quarter of an hour before Ya Grandma came to invite him to the backyard.


    "My women here are all here, they can cook and have children all right."


    He looked at the two rows in front and back, didn''t they all look the same to him? How to choose?


    It''s a pity that his daughter-in-law is confinement, otherwise she should be asked to pick talents.


    He stood still, frowning from left to right, and from right to left. Some women became dishonest after waiting for a long time, and peeked at him, only to tremble with fear.


    This is easy to handle, he directly eliminated those irregularities. There are not many people left standing upright and not peeking at him.


    "Don''t be afraid of trembling," he said to Granny.


    Jasmine ordered all the women to be taken away, leaving only five of them.


    "Stand up if you are good at cooking."


    A woman nervously squeezed the corner of her clothes and took a step forward boldly. Another person behind her also stepped forward a few steps, and the two stood side by side.


    Zhou Cheng is not in a hurry to choose one of the two.


    "Have the three of you invited anyone to take the child?"


    The three shook their heads. They were all ordinary women and had no chance to invite others to take care of their children.


    He frowned, and if it wasn''t imminent, he wouldn''t have to pull the taller one out of the shorter one.


    "Anyone with more experience with children?"


    Seeing that no one came out, a woman asked timidly, "Have you ever brought five of your children?"


    "Can."


    "Then I also brought my own children."


    The other two also spoke. They all want to be picked out as soon as possible.


    Although the environment here is much better than in the countryside, they can''t stay here for the rest of their lives, and Granny Ya won''t always take care of your food and lodging. They always have to find a way out for themselves. People who can afford it will generally not have poor conditions.


    "Why did you guys get sold? Tell me about it." You always have to know your identity and background.


    This can be asked about their sadness, and one by one wiped away tears.


    The first cook who came out, lowered her head and wiped the corners of her eyes with a clean and worn handkerchief, and said, "My name is Jiang Xinhua, my eldest sister-in-law has a small tea house, and I worked in her back kitchen for a few years, my husband I am addicted to gambling and owe a lot of gambling debts. After paying off the debts with my eldest daughter, they sold me and my younger daughter together."


    The woman who had brought five children, Li Chun, was sold by her mother-in-law''s sister-in-law, and the five children she brought were her nephews and nieces.


    After five years of marriage, she could not bear children, and was divorced and returned to her family. No one wants to remarry. Zhuang households marry wives for the purpose of inheriting the lineage, and they also pay attention to having more sons and more blessings. Who is willing to spend money to marry a woman who can¡¯t have a baby and bring it home.


    When several nephews and nieces were grown up and no one needed to take them with her, her sister-in-law thought she was too redundant, and she had to raise one more person, so she secretly took her to the city to sell, but only said she was married when she went out.


    The other three also shared their experiences.


    It''s really sad to hear, smell to tears, everyone here has all kinds of unfortunate experiences.


    The ones that can be sold to the tooth bank are either like them, or the big family has made a mistake and is re-sold.


    Each of them has a different experience, but how similar they are.


    This world is already considered peaceful, but there will still be many injustices. He is not a saint and cannot help everyone.


    He can only take care of his family.


    He left Jiang Xinhua and Li Chun behind. Granny Ya had the other three women who were still wiping their tears taken away.


    At this time, Jiang Xinhua gritted her teeth and knelt down boldly, "Please, sir, be kind and buy my little daughter together. Don''t let our mother and daughter be separated again."


    Granny didn''t stop her either, it''s a good thing for her to be able to sell one more.


    Zhou Cheng thought for a while, it was not a problem to buy more little girls. Her daughter-in-law can call, and she can also put it in the kitchen to fight.


    "Take it out and see."


    Only then did Granny signal someone to bring the little girl out.


    When the little girl first saw that her mother didn''t come back with the other women, she wondered if her mother had been bought away. She didn''t know if she was sad or should be happy for her mother.


    If this is separated, I don''t know if I can see it in the future. I was hiding from sadness and tears, but was brought over.


    She didn''t know what was going on. Seeing that her mother was not taken away, she was still kneeling there, and she went over to kneel together.


    "Master, her name is Erya. She is six years old this year. She is very capable, can do a lot of work, and can help me. Please take pity on our mother and daughter, and don''t let us separate."


    Granny Ya also helped by saying, "The old man bought the twins before, which shows that the old man is also kind-hearted. This little girl doesn''t need much money, so I''ll give you a little cheaper, you can take them mother and daughter together. It''s also a good deed. Virtuous."


    "Well, take the deed of prostitution and register it on file."


    Zhou Cheng nodded, not many more, one more person in the kitchen would be fine.


    The mother and daughter wept with joy, and quickly kowtowed.


    Granny Ya also smiled and said good things, "Master''s kindness is rewarded, and everything will go smoothly in the future."


    Only then did the three dare to raise their heads to look at the future master''s house. This was also startling, but thinking that he was also benevolent, he forced himself to calm down without breaking up the mother and daughter.


    Zhou Cheng didn''t have time to care about their emotions. He would see them every day in the future, so he had to get used to them.


    More than an hour has passed by the time the formalities are completed.


    He let the three get into the car, and he came to drive. He also had to buy some red dates and brown sugar for his wife. Aunt Zhang said that a few pieces of stewed chicken and eggs could make up for the body.


    The three were uneasy in the car, and they dared not speak or open the windows easily.


    The carriage stopped and went all the way, and the mother and daughter hugged tightly. Erya is still young after all. After so long, she is no longer afraid. She asked her mother curiously, where are they going?


    Her mother shook her head, "We were bought by the nobles, and we have to be good errands in the future. Can''t you be lazy, you know?"


    She nodded confusedly. She also knows that they are now slaves, not good people, and can be sold at any time, but how can they be errands?


    Zhou Cheng bought what he should and drove back directly.


    Xiao Hei was still young, pulling a car and carrying people. He didn''t dare to hurry, so he let it run slowly. But driving is faster than walking.


    Soon they went to Zhuangzi.


    Aunt Zhang had just changed the child''s diaper and took it out to wash, when Zhou Cheng pushed open the courtyard door and entered, followed by two women and a little girl.


    He handed over the red dates and brown sugar he bought to "Aunt Zhang~ Is there anything else in the pot?"


    "There is still a little porridge and a few steamed buns, haven''t you eaten yet?"


    "Fake it for them." After speaking, he strode towards the delivery room. He didn''t see his wife and daughter for a day, and he was very worried about it.


    Pei Xiu thought it was Aunt Zhang, but just went out and came in again. Hearing the sound of footsteps, it was wrong. Looking up, he came back.


    "Aren''t the children well-behaved?"


    "It''s very good. Eat and sleep, wake up and eat. Do you just buy it back? How many did you buy?"


    "I bought a woman to help take care of the children. I also bought a pair of mothers and daughters to serve as cooks in the kitchen. It''s getting late today. I''ll send them to Dong''an City tomorrow to clean the house in advance."


    "It''s not easy for a housekeeper to buy, right?" Pei Xiu also felt that ordinary people would not sell housekeepers.


    "Well, let''s look at it later, first."


    He looked at his daughter''s sleeping face tenderly, the little one''s face was only as big as his fist, and he even made a slight snoring sound while sleeping. I couldn''t help but touched her little head, poked her little hand, and shook her little foot. Nothing touches the same.


    She smiled and saw how he couldn''t put it down, and said, "By the way, send the green pine and green bamboo along with me. I''m confinement, and the child is going to school again. It''s enough to have Aunt Zhang and the new woman at home."


    "Alright, I''ll go to Tanabe tomorrow and have a look. I haven''t said hello to Captain Wu and the others. I''m about to leave. I''ll say goodbye to them in advance, and I''ll go to Dong''an City when I get back. It''s not far away anyway."


    "Well, you can figure it out. I only need Aunt Zhang."


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing and I Become a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 197： woman

    Zhou Cheng went out to see that they all had good food, so he asked them to come in to see his wife.


    They have just learned some basic information from Aunt Zhang, and they know that Madam is confinement and can''t come out to see the wind. Several little masters have not returned from school.


    Hearing that Madam was kind, she felt more at ease, she lowered her head and followed the master into the room calmly.


    Pei Xiu saw that the two women are not very old, they should be in their thirties, but their faces will look older.


    She asked the three people''s names and ages, and first said to the mother and daughter: "Sister Jiang, your mother and daughter will temporarily arrange to work in the kitchen. Tomorrow, the master will send you to Dong''an City first when he comes back from work. Clean the house. Sister Li is here to serve my confinement temporarily, and we will move in when I am out of confinement. "


    "Yes, ma''am." They answered in unison.


    "Do your work well, and if you don''t understand, ask Aunt Zhang. I don''t need you here now, so go and help Aunt Zhang prepare dinner first."


    "Yes, ma''am." After saying that, he left without raising his head. It can be seen that he has learned the rules very well.


    Zhou Cheng sat on the side without making a sound, and when he saw the child woke up and looked around with his small eyes, he smiled knowingly. After a while, she saw her putting her fist in her mouth and licking it again.


    "Is she hungry again? Why is she eating her hands again?"


    "It''s not long since I finished eating. It''s probably boring to lie down. Don''t hug her. If she''s not crying or making trouble, just lie down and play with her. When she''s tired, she''ll fall asleep."


    Zhou Cheng''s heart was itching to look at him. He hadn''t hugged him since he was born, and he was patted off just as he was about to reach out.


    "If you have nothing to do, go to the field and invite Captain Wu, Si Nongguan, and the others to come and have a meal at home. You have retired, and they have to stay here."


    "Well, that''s fine, but you have to wait until tomorrow. Then ask Qingsong to call me if you have something to do."


    She has nothing to do every day now. She is lying in bed except eating and sleeping. Fortunately, there is a baby who can play with her and pass the time.


    After watching her play for a while, her eyes closed again. She looked bored and fell asleep after a while.


    I was woken up by the noise in the yard.


    When I heard it, I knew that several children had come back, and it felt noisy. But it quieted down after a while.


    Aunt Zhang gently opened the door and looked at it, and when she saw that Pei Xiu was awake, she let them in.


    "Keep your voice down, and don''t disturb your sister''s sleep."


    They nodded and walked in gently.


    Pei Xiu saw that there were more people today.


    "Mother, Zhang Xintang and his sister came back with us again. They said they wanted to see our sister. His mother also packed a basket of eggs for him to bring to you." On the side, he said in a clear voice.


    Mother Zhang has always been a human being.


    She smiled amiably at Zhang Xintang, "I have a lot of eggs. Why didn''t your mother save your brothers and sisters to make up for themselves? Reading is a waste of your brain."


    "Don''t refuse, auntie, this is our little intention."


    Pei Xiu didn''t let them suffer, and said to Zhou Heng, "You go and tell Aunt Zhang that we will steam ten more steamed buns for them to bring back."


    "Okay, mother."


    After speaking, he was about to run out, but was stopped by Zhang Xintang, "Auntie doesn''t need to pack us buns, my mother will scold us when she knows."


    Zhou Heng listened to his mother, but he wouldn''t listen to him, so he slipped out to find Aunt Zhang again.


    "It''s just a few steamed buns, and it''s not a good thing. Let''s eat and see. This year''s new wheat is made. Have you harvested your wheat?"


    He smiled embarrassedly, "Just finished collecting, my family has a lot of hard work, brothers and sisters go to the ground together, and the collection is faster, so I only have time today to visit my aunt and little sister."


    "Then your family is really fast. With a bumper harvest this year, the family can live a little more comfortably."


    "My mother also said the same thing, saying that I don''t have to worry about the cultivation next year, and the family will be able to eat enough if I exchange the new wheat for the old Liang."


    Seeing his satisfied smile, Pei Xiu sighed inwardly, so she packed them ten steamed buns made of new wheat.


    They have cultivated the land for so many years, and each child has gone to school for a year or two, and it is estimated that they have never eaten the new grain produced in their own fields.


    It was also a loss that their brother only went to school for a year or two, and he didn''t have the talent to go there. His parents saved a lot of money these days, and they saved some money to be able to support him.


    "If you have talent, you have to study hard so that you can repay your parents later. It''s not in vain for them to grit their teeth for you to study."


    His parents were impartial, and every child had been sent to recognize a few words. Only now can the family support him in such a concerted manner. He is also a good candidate. Master Zhang said that he has a good memory and can draw inferences from others. Their home can be considered a little light.


    He nodded: "I will try my best not to disappoint my parents."


    Niuniu obediently stood aside to see them talking about food and reading, but she didn''t dare to say a word. When her mother came, she told her not to make noise and affect other people''s rest, otherwise she would not be allowed to follow in the future.


    Seeing that my aunt had finished speaking, she waved to her with a smile, and she happily went forward, lying on the bedside and looking at her aunt and sister.


    "Auntie, why is my sister so small. Oops~ Why is she crying."


    Maybe there are many people, even if she speaks in a low voice, it makes her feel noisy.


    My sister opened her eyes after howling dryly, and looked at Niuniu sleepily, her eyes never blinking. sacrifice as sacrifice


    Niuniu also felt that her sister was looking at her, her head tilted from one side to the other for a while.


    "Auntie, sister, she keeps looking at me, it''s so fun."


    Zhou Yong watched with itchiness, "Mother, let me touch my sister''s little hand too."


    "Have you washed your hands?"


    As soon as he heard it, he ran to wash his hands.


    Pei Xiu didn''t stop her, looked at Niuniu with a smile, and said, "She thinks your red headband is beautiful, so she keeps staring at you."


    "My eldest brother bought this for me. My eldest niece and I each have two. They are beautiful. My mother ties my hair every day. My friends in the village are envious."


    When it comes to the headband, Niuniu is very happy, she also thinks this headband is very beautiful.


    A group of people chatting and laughing in the room, the room is full of warmth. si reduce si


    Zhou Yong went to wash his hands only to find that there were two more women and a little girl in the kitchen, and asked Aunt Zhang curiously.


    After returning to the house, he asked his mother, "Mother, I see that there are two more people in the kitchen. Aunt Zhang said they were called Aunt Li and Aunt Jiang, and they were just bought by my father."


    "Yes, Aunt Li left to take care of her mother and sister. Aunt Jiang and Erya will send them to their new home in Dong''an City to clean the house tomorrow."


    Others were also excited.


    The second child''s eyes also lit up, with a childish smile on his face, "Are we going to move to a new house soon?" Mi He Mi


    Zhou Xiaosan grinned happily and asked, "Will we move when you are out of confinement?"


    "almost."


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman''s literature has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 198： set of carriages

    Zhang Xintang was stunned listening on the sidelines and looked at them in disbelief.


    He secretly asked Zhou Shan next to him, "Are you going to move out? Can''t you live here?"


    Zhou Shan thought for a while, but he had nothing to say. He nodded and said, "Uncle Zhou was promoted to Commander of Zhaowu, and we will move to Dong''an City together."


    "No wonder your family''s conditions are good, you can afford so many people to go to school together, and you can also hire someone to buy someone to serve you." Zhang Xintang said with a sad face, and said, "Then you won''t go to school here in the future?"


    "It should be, I don''t know how to arrange it, I have to ask Uncle Zhou and Auntie." Zhou Shan patted him on the shoulder, "You study hard, you can come to Dong''an City to study after the rural exam, maybe we can still go to school together."


    Zhang Xintang frowned and counted his fingers, "How many years later."


    "Then when we grow up a bit, we can also come to you on horseback." Zhou Heng also came over and said, he was also reluctant to be at the same table.


    Until the sister pulled it again, they covered their noses in disgust and went out to find Aunt Zhang to change diapers.


    Aunt Zhang was making steamed buns, and the leftover steamed buns in the morning were eaten by the new three people. She can''t do anything now, so she asks Mrs. Li to change diapers. She was originally bought to take care of the wife and the children.


    Si reduce Si. Aunt Li poured out a basin of warm water and went in with a clean diaper.


    He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Pei Xiu. After bowing, he stepped forward to change the diaper.


    Seeing that she was shaking her little sister''s pants, Pei Xiu said in a warm voice, "Don''t be afraid, you can do what you did before. You can do it now. Yes, just take it off like this, wipe her clean, and then wipe it. Dry, put on a clean diaper."


    Sister Li made up her mind and carefully changed the diaper for the child. There was no mistake, and the child didn''t cry, so he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Madam, I took it out first, and you can call me if you have anything."


    "Um."


    When Mrs. Li took the diaper and went out, several children stood at the door of the room and hurried away.


    "Let''s go for a horse race. Now the sun is going down and it''s getting cool." Hu Zi suggested that he didn''t go for a horse race for a few days, and he panicked.


    Sacrifice such as xindingdianxsw.com sacrifice such as. "Then go, anyway, you have already seen my sister." The boss also wanted to go.


    The group went to the stable again, only to find out why there was another carriage at home.


    "Wow, there is a carriage, when did you buy it?" Zhou Heng jumped up and down excitedly, and a group of people walked around the carriage.


    Zhang Xintang said enviously: "Your family has bought a carriage. It''s so convenient, you don''t have to walk in and out in the future."


    They happily got on and off the carriage around the carriage and touched it everywhere. The boss said happily, "It must have been bought by Dad today."


    Zhang Xintang asked Zhou Heng worriedly, "Will you go to Dong''an City to meet new friends and forget about me?"


    Zhou Heng scratched the back of his head and looked at him innocently, "Can''t we? Aren''t we good friends? After I came here, I didn''t forget Brother Zhou Yi and Datou Ertou."


    Only then did he feel relieved. He was also very familiar with the names of his friends in his hometown, and he often heard him talk about it.


    "Then let''s pull the hook, if you have a chance, you will come and play with me."


    "Fine."


    A group of people stopped riding horses, and they were studying how to put the cart on the horse in the stable.


    There are so many people in the kitchen today that they can no longer use green pine and green bamboo to start, and they are also watching from the stable.


    Qingsong felt that it was a bit dangerous for them to do this. What if the horse got angry and kicked by it.


    He dissuaded and said: "Young masters, don''t play horses for now, and I will teach you when the master comes back. You will be in danger like this."


    Zhou Shan also felt that what Qing Song said was reasonable, and persuaded the eldest brother and the others not to set them up. It would be good to ask him when Uncle Zhou came back.


    The boss became stubborn and refused to listen to anyone''s persuasion. He just wanted to try it himself. He thought he was already familiar with Xiao Hei and would not kick him, so he used Xiao Hei to toss him.


    "If you are afraid, you can stand aside and watch, and I will be able to set up the carriage in a while."


    Huzi was also in high spirits, and the two of them were holding the rope and studying vigorously, but no one persuaded them to listen. Zhou Shan frowned, secretly summoned Qingsong and asked him to report to his wife.


    Qingsong couldn''t get into the delivery room, so he went to Aunt Zhang and asked her to put down her work and talk to her first, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to afford it if something happened.


    When Aunt Zhang heard it, this is incredible. The temperament of horses is hard to say. If you get in a hurry and kick you, you will feel better.


    She hurriedly went to the delivery room and said to Pei Xiu, "Madam, the eldest young master and the others went to the stable to set up a carriage. Qingsong and the others were worried about the danger and persuaded them, but the eldest young master would not listen."


    When Pei Xiu heard this, she was impatient. Don''t think that if you can ride a horse, you can do everything. If it annoys the horse, it''s okay to be kicked. A child who doesn''t know anything, is so courageous that he dares to set up a horse for a horse. It''s like going to heaven.


    She said anxiously: "You go to stop him, call him in for me, and see who has a share by the way."


    "Yes."


    Aunt Zhang hurried out of the stable again, and saw that Xiao Hei had several loops of rope wrapped around her body.


    Xiao Hei snorted irritably, and kept shaking his head up and down~ The ponytail was always swaying there, and the front limbs took turns to plan the ground.


    There were only the boss and Huzi standing beside it, and the others were discouraging them.


    "Oh, sir, how can you put a rope around Xiao Hei indiscriminately? It will strangle it, and it will get angry. Madam tells you to come in."


    When the boss heard Aunt Zhang say this, he was a little afraid that his mother would be angry.


    Hu Zi also began to worry and wanted to retreat, "Either forget it, it won''t work after a long time, let''s wait for Uncle Zhou to come back and ask?"


    The boss nodded, "Okay, let''s untie the rope for Xiao Hei."


    I don''t know how the two were entangled, the rope was a bit messy, they untied it, but instead tied the knot.


    Xiao Hei was entangled and uncomfortable, and became completely manic. He raised his head and let out a neigh, then dragged the rope and ran in the yard. They were frightened and screamed and jumped everywhere.


    The yard is so big in total. Some of them ran to hide in the corridor, and some ran out of the door. Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they saw that Niuniu was frightened by Ma''s frantic appearance, standing in the corner and didn''t dare to move.


    At this moment, the horse ran in her direction, and Zhang Xintang screamed out in fright.


    "Niu Niu."


    Mi He Mi. Others were also hanging their hearts high, terrified.


    Pei Xiu heard the neighing of the horse and the screams in the yard, and knew that something must have happened, so she got up in worry, endured the pain of tearing, and planned to stand at the door to see what happened.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw the second child rushing towards Niuniu from the gate of the courtyard, before Xiao Hei approached, hugged her directly, and protected her in his arms. He was kicked to the ground by Xiao Hei behind her back, and Niu Niu was pressed down by him. Frightened and cried.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 ~： 199 Accident

    Zhou Cheng had just brought Captain Wu back, not far from the gate of the courtyard, when he heard the noise, worried that something would happen, and ran back quickly.


    I saw Xiao Hei scurrying around in the yard, and he didn''t have time to ask, and quickly stepped forward to stop it.


    Captain Wu also ran in behind to help.


    Pei Xiu''s heart skipped a beat when she was scared at the door of the room. Seeing Zhou Cheng''s return, she also had the backbone. He shouted into the yard, "Qingsong, go and get a doctor."


    Qingsong and the others were also quite frightened by this incident. Hearing his wife''s order, he nodded randomly. Seeing that the master in the yard had stopped Xiao Hei from running around, he ran out from the corner.


    The child was also crying loudly at the moment, which would cause too much confusion. Pei Xiu slowly moved into the house to hold the child, and walked to the door while coaxing to pay attention to the developments in the yard.


    Sister Li noticed it at the door of the kitchen and hurried over to help her hold the baby.


    She looked at the second child who fell on the ground with concern, and was a little worried about whether Niuniu was injured or not.


    The others looked at the **** lying motionless on the ground, and were also worried.


    After a while, Xiao Hei was appeased.


    Zhou Cheng saw that it was wrapped in a mess of ropes, and his face was black and scary.


    He handed Xiao Hei over to Captain Wu, and went to pick up the second son who was lying on the ground. Ask Aunt Zhang to come and carry the crying Niuniu back to the room.


    Pei Xiu walked a few steps against the wall. Sister-in-law Jiang quickly came over and helped her into the second child''s room.


    She motioned to Aunt Zhang to put Niuniu on the kang as well, and it would be convenient for the doctor to see if there was any injury later.


    Zhang Xintang stepped forward and hugged his sister, soothing softly: "It''s alright, don''t be afraid of Niuniu, brother saved you on Tuesday, you''re alright, don''t cry anymore."


    She was gradually soothed in her brother''s arms, and her cries became less and less.


    Zhou Cheng felt the pulse of the second child''s heart, which was still beating, so he felt relieved.


    Looking at the children standing in the room with a dark face, he asked sharply, "What''s the matter?"


    The eldest was also terrified, but he didn''t expect that he was willful for a while and hurt the second brother.


    He knelt down directly and touched tears, "I''m sorry, Dad, it''s my fault. I didn''t listen to the advice, and the second brother was injured."


    Hu Zi also knelt down, and he was also terrified, "I''m sorry, Uncle Zhou, I also have a share. It was me and Zhou Yong who wrapped the rope around Xiao Hei."


    The others also knelt down.


    He looked at the servant girl beside him, "Who was there at the time, please repeat it to me."


    Qingzhu raised his head, not daring to look at the master, his voice trembled with fear, and he repeated the scene intermittently.


    The more Zhou Cheng listened, the darker his face became, and the more Pei Xiu listened, the more angry he became. He was the first to say, "Go get me a ruler."


    He stepped forward and said to the boss: "When did you become so disobedient and self-righteous. Since your father became an official, you have started to drift. I thought you were a teenager, and it will be fine after a while. Do you think that your father is an official, and that you can do whatever you want when you become an official young master without thinking about the consequences? Look at what your second brother has been implicated by you, Zhou Yong, you are so disappointing to me. "


    This child was born of her body, and she has also loved him as her biological child for the past two years, and has devoted a lot of effort to him, hoping that her son will become a dragon.


    Unexpectedly, he has become so arrogant and can''t listen to other people''s advice.


    The boss burst into tears and kowtowed remorsefully and said, "I''m sorry, mother, I was wrong. It was my arrogance that almost harmed the second brother. "


    Pei Xiu wanted to hit him with a ruler, but was stopped by Aunt Zhang.


    She whispered to dissuade: "Madam, you are still confinement, your body is still very weak, but you can''t exert yourself, and you can''t shed tears. This will cause the root of the disease in the future, and you can''t stand for long."


    After hearing Aunt Zhang''s words, Zhou Cheng took the ruler in her hand and said to her, "Go back to the house to rest first, and I''ll take care of it."


    "I didn''t see that the second child was safe, where is my heart safe?"


    "The lady will sit on the kang for a while." Aunt Zhang said while supporting her.


    Zhou Cheng looked at the boss coldly and said, "Get out and kneel."


    The boss wiped away his tears, bowed his head and went to the door to kneel obediently. Hu Zi was also very remorseful and went to the door to kneel together when he saw this. sacrifice as tianlaixsw.com sacrifice as


    The couple didn''t stop it either, it wasn''t one person''s fault, they also had the responsibility to teach the tiger.


    Qingsong brought the doctor back and saw the two kneeling at the door. He was a little worried and a little uneasy and went in to report.


    The doctor walked around the two of them and entered the house without any surprise. As a doctor, he went in and out of each household. He had seen a lot of things, and he still had some basic professional qualities. When he should not be able to see, he will never take another look.


    Pei Xiu sat at the end of the kang and did not dare to disturb the doctor''s consultation.


    The doctor checked the pulse for a while and asked about the injury. He asked Zhou Cheng to help take off the second child''s shirt, turned him over, and looked at his back.


    "Looking at this strength, this horse should be underage, otherwise he will directly cause his internal organs to break and vomit blood and die. This position corresponds to the spleen. Fortunately, it is not a head-on kick. Now there is only a little internal bleeding, which needs to be slowly adjusted with medicine. I''ll prescribe a recipe first, eat it for three days to see how the situation goes, and then adjust the recipe."


    "Then why is the doctor unconscious? Pei Xiu asked anxiously.


    "The body is traumatized, and deep sleep helps to self-mediated recovery. This is the body''s repair ability. It is better to fall asleep than to wake up. And he was also frightened."


    Zhou Cheng asked, "Then when will he wake up?"


    "If he doesn''t wake up after half an hour, wake him up to drink medicine. Don''t move him recently, just let him lie down."


    The couple nodded.


    Pei Xiu motioned for the doctor to check Niuniu''s pulse as well. She also asked if there was any pain in Niuniu''s body?


    Niuniu hid in Zhang Xintang''s arms in fear and shook her head.


    The doctor said: "She was protected under her body and was not injured, but she was frightened. I also prescribed two medicines for her to take before going to bed, and it would be good for two days."


    Zhou Cheng gave the consultation fee and the medicine money together, and motioned Qingsong to go get the medicine.


    After the doctor left, Pei Xiu said worriedly, "Would you like to go to the city and invite another doctor to come and take a look? I always feel that the barefoot doctors in the village are a little worried."


    Aunt Zhang disagreed with what she said, "Dr. Zhang''s medical skills are very good. He used to study medicine at Jirentang, Ning County, and spent several years in the hospital. See the villagers."


    "The doctor from Ning County will visit the city, but he doesn''t seem to come to the countryside. It is not convenient for the second child to move. Since Aunt Zhang said so, let''s believe it again. You have been called Zhang for a few times during pregnancy. Doctor, nothing was wrong." Zhou Cheng also said. Mi He Mi


    "Well, let''s take the medicine for a few days and see." She touched the bloodless face of the second child, and temporarily calmed down and planned to go back to the house to lie down. "When the second child wakes up, let me know."


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 200： lesson

    She also sent all the servants and maids in the house to work, and it was up to Zhou Cheng how the children should be punished. She is still in confinement, and her mood can''t fluctuate too much, so she will leave it to him as a father.


    When I came out and saw that Captain Wu was still waiting in the yard, he let out a loud cry, patted his head, and hurriedly called Zhou Cheng out.


    They all forgot about Captain Wu.


    "I''m so sorry, the reception was poor. Captain Wu came to the door for a rare visit, but he came across this, and asked Captain Wu to help." Pei Xiu said embarrassedly.


    "Mrs. Zhou is very polite, it''s just a little effort. Linglang is all right?"


    "The doctor said it''s not a big problem for the time being. I''m afraid I won''t be able to entertain Captain Wu properly today." Zhou Cheng took over and asked Pei Xiu to hurry into the room and lie down. It''s enough to have him here.


    Pei Xiu nodded at him and went back to the house to lie down.


    The child had been coaxed to sleep by Sister Li, and she was sleeping sweetly on the bed, while Sister Li watched from the sidelines.


    "Thank you, I''ll just look at it, you can go out and do your work."


    "Yes, ma''am." Sister Li followed the rules and withdrew.


    After seeing people''s hearts for a long time, she is not yet able to make a final evaluation of a person, and she still needs to observe more.


    Pei Xiu just lay down for a while when she heard the sound of the board hitting the meat in the yard. She pretended not to hear it and didn''t plan to go out to have a look.


    It''s time for the boss to teach him a good lesson. He has a long memory, and now he can''t cause any serious trouble in Zhuangzi. When you go to Dong''an City, there are people who can''t be provoked everywhere, so don''t bring trouble to your family.


    The two boys were also hard-boned.


    This time, Zhou Cheng was determined to take good care of them, not letting them lie down for ten days and a half months, they couldn''t remember the lesson.


    After the fight, they handed them over to Aunt Zhang, and he went straight into the house.


    "It''s over?" Pei Xiu didn''t care when he saw that his face was still stinky. "Boss, it''s time to teach him a lesson, or he will become a troublemaker in the future and it will kill him for life."


    "Well, you can rest assured that confinement, I''ve just been idle recently, just teach me." He pursed his lips tightly, and he could still see that he was not in a good mood.


    "Captain Wu has gone back?" The house was a little chaotic today, so he shouldn''t stay anymore.


    "I''m back, it''s not convenient to entertain him today, he also knew that he took the initiative to leave, and made an appointment to come back in two days."


    "Are cousin Zhang Xin still alive?"


    "It''s still there. I haven''t got the green pine medicine back yet. I''ll let them wait first." SijianB*si


    Pei Xiu got up and went rummaging in the box and cage, and took a piece of brightly colored cloth, and another piece of navy blue cloth, all of which were all high-quality fabrics, and handed them over to Zhou Cheng.


    "You will bring these two pieces of fabric back to the brothers and sisters as an apology. If it weren''t for the second child, Niuniu would have been kicked in the face by Xiao Hei. She is so small, so it''s hard to say what happened. ."


    "it is good."


    She thought about it again, and there are no cakes at home that can be given away decently.


    "Before, I asked Aunt Zhang to prepare ten more steamed buns, and I''ll see how many steamed buns they have. If we don''t have enough, just cook more noodles."


    As long as the villagers can fill their stomachs, they don''t care about being decent or not. For them, big white flour steamed buns are also the best thing.


    "Well. Then I''ll go out and have a look."


    He asked Sister-in-law Jiang in the kitchen to get a big basket, put a piece of white cotton cloth on it, and put the steamed buns in it, and asked Aunt Zhang to take the brothers and sisters back with him.


    It happened that Qingsong also came back with the medicine, and gave the medicine of the second child to Mrs. Jiang for frying. He will take Niuniu''s medicine and take it with him later.


    Looking at Niuniu''s state of snoring, Zhou Cheng wanted to say that he would carry her away, but she was afraid and pulled Xintang''s hand and kept shaking his head. Aunt Zhang refused to let go of her if she wanted to hug her.


    How to go back like this?


    He told them to wait at the door for a while, and he went for a carriage.


    At this moment, he changed to Xiaobai''s car, and he comforted Xiaohei a few times by the way.


    Xiao Hei also obediently rubbed his head against his palm.


    He led the carriage out the door, let them all get in the carriage, and loaded everything into the carriage.


    When you get to Zhangjia Village, you need Zhang Xintang to come out and give directions. His sister was frightened and didn''t dare to let go of her brother''s hand and held him tightly, so he had to open the car window to show the way.


    It was already time for dinner. Seeing that their siblings hadn''t come back, the Zhang family was a little anxious, for fear that they would depend on others for dinner. Sent his brother out to look for it, just happened to be seen by him.


    "Big brother, big brother, I''m here."


    The elder brother of the Zhang family heard the sound, stopped and looked around, looking at the younger brother in surprise, "You...why did you come back in the carriage."


    When Zhou Cheng heard Zhang Xintang speak, he stopped the car and said to his eldest brother, "You lead the way ahead, and I will take them back."


    Brother Zhang took the lead in running in front, and when he got home, he stepped into the house and told his parents to come out.


    Zhang''s father, Zhang''s mother, and Zhang Xintang''s grandmother came out. Only Zhang''s father had seen Zhou Cheng, and the others were a little overwhelmed.


    It was Father Zhang who said, "Just let them come back, why do you want you to drive them off? These two are too naive and cause you trouble."


    Zhou Cheng opened the car door, carried the two children who were holding hands together, and asked Aunt Zhang to bring everything down.


    "No, there was an accident today that shocked Niuniu. I''m really sorry."


    The Zhang family looked at Niuniu''s dying face, and there was no blood on her face, and they were a little worried.


    After listening to Zhou Cheng tell the story, I was also a little scared.


    "It''s because the child is too naughty. You all bring these things back. Niuniu is just frightened. Besides, she has already taken the medicine. It''s all right. You''re welcome. How was Tuesday?"


    "The doctor has prescribed the medicine, and it will be fine to keep it for a while~ Please accept the things, which is also our heart." Zhou Cheng is actually not very good at these evasions between you and me. She motioned Aunt Zhang to give them something.


    Aunt Zhang also said, "My lord and wife are also sincere. If you want to express your feelings, you can just accept it. You don''t have to push it around."


    To the villagers, these whole pieces of cloth are very precious, and they dare not accept them easily. It was Aunt Zhang who insisted that they accepted it, and the big basket of steamed buns.


    "This..." Just as Mother Zhang wanted to refuse, she was interrupted by Aunt Zhang.


    "There aren''t any pastries at home that can be delivered, so Madam asked me to steam a basket of steamed buns. Thank you for the eggs, and I apologize for what happened today. It''s not worth anything, so just accept it." Xie Ru 99bxwx .com sacrifice


    The Zhang family couldn''t match Aunt Zhang''s ability to speak well, so they all accepted it embarrassedly, and then Mother Zhang asked them to wait. I went and caught a rooster, tied its wings and handed it to Aunt Zhang.


    This is also a piece of their heart, and I hope they will not refuse.


    "You have to come and go, Niuniu is fine, you still send these things, we are already taking advantage, don''t refuse, this is also our heart." Zhang mother said sincerely.


    Aunt Zhang didn''t dare to call the shots, she looked at Zhou Cheng and saw him nodding, she just accepted it.


    "Thank you, we''ll go back first." Zhou Cheng planned to go back after seeing that the matter was done.


    "Hey, walk slowly!" Mi He Mi


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 201： woke up

    The Zhang family stood at the door and waited until the carriage was far away before they took everything back to the main room and asked again.


    I was surprised to learn that the Zhou family was an official or a school captain of Zhaowu.


    Mother Zhang suddenly realized, "No wonder Aunt Zhang just called him an adult."


    Zhang Xintang nodded, "They will move to Dong''an City soon, so they can''t live here anymore."


    He looked at his father and mother and said firmly: "Father and mother, I will study hard in the future, and we can also move to Dong''an City."


    Mother Zhang shook her head and smiled and said, "That mother is just waiting for that day."


    After returning home, Pei Xiu was that the mother couldn''t be hungry, and everyone else was hungry and waited for Zhou Cheng to come back before eating.


    No rules, no standards.


    But as soon as he came back, he asked the second child first, and went into his room while asking, "Is the second young master awake?"


    Qingsong replied respectfully, "Not yet, the medicine hasn''t been cooked yet, so I haven''t gone to wake up the second young master."


    He pushed open the door and went in, and saw Zhou Xiaosan and Zhou Shan both standing beside the bed.


    Zhou Xiaosan looked at him with tears in his eyes and asked, "Dad, why isn''t he awake yet? When will he wake up?"


    "He''s in too much pain. Sleeping can relieve his pain. After taking the medicine, wake him up, give him some sleep, and let''s go eat first."


    After finishing speaking, he said to Qingsong: "Tell me when the medicine is ready. Has Madam''s meal been delivered?"


    "Yes, Madam''s meal has been delivered."


    "Well, let''s prepare the meal, and you can go eat too. Let me know when the medicine is ready."


    "Yes."


    It was getting a little dark now, and the light was not very good when eating, so he asked Aunt Zhang to light up the oil lamps. sacrifice as suyingwang.net sacrifice as


    Hu Zi and the eldest brother couldn''t get up, they lay on the bed side by side, silently reflecting on themselves.


    Zhou Cheng didn''t care about the two of them. Someone would bring them food, so they wouldn''t be hungry. No matter how he punishes them while they are still growing, he will not punish them for starving.


    Hearing that the second child was awake, Pei Xiu got up, supported by Sister Li, and walked slowly to his room. Seeing that he was drinking medicine on his side, he didn''t make a sound.


    Zhou Cheng saw her coming, and stepped forward to help her.


    "Mother, why are you here? I''m fine, it just hurts a little." The second child put down the bowl, his voice was weak and weak.


    She touched the second child''s hand, and then touched his face, "Take care of yourself, the doctor said that fortunately, the kick was the back, not the front. You have to get better soon, but you can''t be like your mother now, every day. Lay down and be lazy."


    "Well, Zhou Shan and the third brother remember to ask for a leave of absence for me and Master Zhang. I don''t want to wait for me to go to school after I get better, and I will be punished to stand like the eldest brother and brother Huzi. Hehe... cough cough... ." The second child jokingly wanted to make them happy, but instead chokes himself.


    "Stop talking and have a good rest. Your eldest brother is so disobedient. Your father has just been idle recently and will educate them well."


    "Mother, I''m fine, big brother is just curious and playful..."


    Pei Xiu interrupted him, "He is playful, and he is still very flirtatious. If you don''t educate him well, he thinks he can go to heaven. Don''t worry about it. With your father, you can take care of your injuries."


    The second child looked at his father who stood aside and looked at him with concern. He suddenly felt that he was very happy, and his parents also loved and cared for him very much. It''s just that he usually doesn''t talk much, no big brother is active, and no third brother likes to act like a spoiled child.


    "Why are you crying? Stop crying, just eat after taking the medicine. It''s getting dark." Zhou Cheng motioned to Qingsong to take out the medicine bowl and bring in the warm rice.


    "Okay, mom and dad, go and rest, I''ll just have Zhou Shan and the third brother to accompany me." The second child said sensible.


    Hearing what he said, Pei Xiu also remembered that the third child likes to roll around in his sleep, "Would you like to let the third child and Zhou Shan go to sleep in Mr. Qiu''s house first, the third child doesn''t sleep well, so don''t kick you at night. "Si minus bxwx.Co Si


    The third child protested and said: "No, the second brother is injured, I want to accompany the second brother, and I will sleep properly. The big deal is that I will sleep on the other side and sleep at the second brother''s feet. This way, I am not afraid of crushing him. Kick him."


    Zhou Shan also nodded.


    She saw that the kang was quite big, and she didn''t force him to sleep if she wanted to. "Well, if you still sleep so badly, you''ll sleep alone tomorrow."


    "Okay mother, I must sleep properly." The third child nodded and reassured.


    Zhou Cheng saw that it was inconvenient for him to get up to eat, so he planned to feed him.


    Slowly eating one bite at a time, the second child was almost moved to tears. They had never eaten the food fed by his father. He looked at his father with admiration on his face.


    Pei Xiu moved to the end of the kang and sat down, not rushing to do it. He was also very distressed when the second child was injured. He was usually just not good at words and did not know how to express. The fatherly love shown at this moment is also a kind of consolation for the second child.


    It was rare for Zhou Cheng to feed him slowly and patiently, and wiped his mouth carefully.


    "You can get better if you rest early." Looking at the third child and Zhou Shan again, "don''t quarrel with him. Go to the study to do the homework you didn''t do today, and then go back to the room to sleep when you''re done. I''ll ask them for leave tomorrow. ."


    "Okay, Dad."


    "Okay, Uncle Zhou."


    Before the third child went out, he said again, "Second brother, you lie down and rest for a while, and I will come to accompany you after I have finished my homework."


    He nodded.


    "Lie down for a while by yourself, sleep when you''re tired, and I''ll help your mother go back to the house to lie down."


    She couldn''t sit for a long time just after giving birth. She stood up and looked at the second child to reassure him, "I''ll see you tomorrow. UU reading "


    "No need for mother, the doctor said I''m fine, don''t walk back and forth like this, it will blow your hair, and it''s not good for your health."


    She nodded without saying much.


    As soon as Zhou Cheng sent her into the house, she wanted to ask him out.


    The smell in the room was really bad. At her repeated request, a small window was opened to ventilate the room, but there was still a strong smell of milk. She felt that there was also the smell of sweat that had swollen off her body. .


    She didn''t want Zhou Cheng to be near her anymore.


    He looked at her unexpectedly, thinking she was angry, a little confused.


    After asking clearly, I was a little dumbfounded, "I don''t dislike you for being stinky."


    She glared at him: "You all said I stink, and you said I didn''t dislike it."


    He curled the corners of his mouth and smiled, "I haven''t had a bath for so many days, it''s not normal to have a smell. I really don''t dislike it."


    She glared at him angrily, "It''s not because of you. If I don''t have children, I don''t need confinement, and I can''t take a bath in summer."


    "Okay, my fault, just lie down, don''t walk around tomorrow, it''s not a big problem when the second child wakes up, just take care of it for a while. You have to take care of it too."


    Zhou Cheng quickly changed the subject, and if he continued, he would have to beat himself up to vent her anger. Mi He Mi


    It was already autumn, and it was quite cold in the morning and evening, but it was still a little hot during the day. He didn''t dare to refute, and his daughter-in-law coaxed him.


    She doesn''t really care about this, she is self-loathing, she has never been so sloppy, and she can''t stand this kind of herself for a while.


    The next morning, after Zhou Chengchen finished practicing, he walked into the confinement ovary, looked at the sleeping mother and daughter, and planned to go out.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 202： house

    Yesterday, he had already agreed with his daughter-in-law that he would leave for Dong''an City early this morning, and leave early and return early.


    Although Pei Xiu woke up frequently at night and couldn''t sleep well, she could make up for her sleep even when she was idle during the day. Moreover, the new Sister Li was not at ease, and she was still vigilant when she slept.


    When she noticed someone beside her, she woke up and saw that Zhou Cheng was about to turn around and leave. She fixed her eyes and said aloud, "Are you going out?"


    "Waking you up? I was about to leave, so I came in to see you. Go on sleeping. If everything goes well, I''ll be back in the evening."


    "Well, you go, go early and come back early."


    "Don''t walk around and run into the second child''s house again. He''s fine, just take care of him, and your health is also in need."


    She nodded and replied with a smile, looking at his worried look, a little funny, like an old mother.


    He glanced at the mother and daughter again and went out to lead the carriage.


    Sister-in-law Jiang, mother and daughter, and Qingsong and Qingzhu sat in the car face to face, and Zhou Cheng was driving the car.


    In the car, they are thoughtful, and their eyes are often empty.


    I don''t know what the future will be like, I just hope that the main family will get better and better in the future. Their lives are tied to the main family, and they will share weal and woe in the future.


    Although sister-in-law Jiang and her daughter were newcomers, she also knew a lot. This family is good. As long as they do things well, their daily food and clothing will always be worry-free.


    Qingsongqingzhu was expecting and imitating, and always knew that his master was an official. But they all lived in Zhuangzi, and the wife was very simple, so they didn''t have a deep understanding.


    When the carriage stopped and the master told them to get off, they woke up from their thoughts and hurriedly got off with their luggage.


    si minus B xwx si. I saw a red-painted gated mansion without a plaque in front of me, the master had already knocked on the door, and they hurriedly followed behind.


    A middle-aged man opened the door and looked suspiciously at a man with a knife scar standing at the door, followed by a few people who were standing respectfully carrying burdens, as if they were servants.


    "Who are you? Who are you looking for!"


    Zhou Cheng was also looking at the coachman that Qiu Baize found for him, saying that he was a retired soldier, but he looked at him not too old, about forty years old, and his limbs were still healthy.


    A little puzzled, he took out the house deed and said, "I''m Zhou Cheng, Commander of Zhaowu, and this is the house deed for this house."


    The driver immediately gave a respectful salute when he heard it, "The villain Ding Zheng has just met the lord. Lord Qiu asked the villain to guard the house. The villain has been waiting for you for a long time. The lord, please come in."


    "It''s time to work." After all, he wasn''t a bought servant, Zhou Cheng said politely.


    "Don''t dare, Mr. Qiu arranged for the villain to work as a driver, and asked the villain to guard the house and wait for the adult to come over. The villain has been here for half a month, and finally he is looking forward to coming to the adult. From now on, the villain will follow the instructions of the adult."


    Finally saw the main lord, Ding Zhenggang waited for half a month and did not see the main lord, and he was inevitably a little embarrassed.


    "Yeah. The four people behind me are the cook and the servant I bought. You are familiar with the mansion, so I will arrange a room for them. Now show me around."


    Zhou Cheng saw that he was a little lame when walking, so it was no wonder that he was able to step back around forty. Being a driver still doesn''t affect him, and he still has some skills to stand by, so that in the future, the family can also have a safety guarantee when traveling by car.


    He walked around the house behind Ding Zhenggang. Although this house is not as big as Qiu Baize''s, it is well maintained. Small is not much.


    There is also an open space in the front yard, where a few weapon racks are placed as a martial arts field. The backyard surprised him a little, there was actually a small garden and a small gazebo.


    It could be seen that the former hostess of this house was someone who knew how to take care of it, unlike Qiu Baize''s house, where he was the only rough person who lived there.


    His daughter-in-law must be satisfied with this garden.


    He told Ding Zhenggang, "We should move in in about a month. You can take a few of them with you during this time and clean up the house."


    "Yes." He was told to do something, and he felt more relieved. He was afraid of being sent back without seeing anyone. He has also been slowly cleaning up the main courtyard in his spare time recently.


    Zhou Cheng left the money for the flowers, and let him look at the purchases, and by the way, the money for the vegetables for the half month was also given.


    He also had to go to the government office to get an identity card, as well as official uniforms and monthly records.


    Before taking the lunch break, he hurried to the government office again. But when he first entered the door, he accidentally met the third son, he stood on one side, bowed his head and paused.


    The third son had already passed by, but he didn''t know what to think of, so he stepped back and asked curiously, "Who are you? Why haven''t I seen you?"


    Sacrifice such as 75zw.com sacrifice such as. "Reporting to the third son, the last commander is Zhou Cheng, the commander of Zhaowu." He gave a calm salute.


    Third Young Master touched his chin, as if it sounded familiar, and said uncertainly, "You were rehabilitated at the beginning of last month? That Zhou Cheng who hasn''t come to take office yet?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s interesting, it''s been more than ten years, I didn''t expect you to still have this way. Why did you go earlier?" The third son looked around him again.


    How does this make him answer?


    "The third son''s words made the last general ashamed."


    "Haha, you can still make a comeback, I''m optimistic about you!" The third son patted his shoulder, smiled and left.


    This makes Zhou Cheng a little confused, what do you mean?


    He didn''t know anything about the princes of the palace, so he didn''t even think about it and laughed it off. When I meet Qiu Baize next time, I will ask them about their temperament~ Knowing yourself and knowing the enemy will never end in a hundred battles.


    After showing the identity and household registration certificate, he successfully received the official uniform, identity card, and registered his appointment time. The salary has passed the collection time, and you need to wait for the next time to distribute it together.


    Originally, he must have no salary if he did not take office, but his situation is rather special, and the prince has also confessed to his subordinates. So he smoothly delayed another month before taking office.


    The big stone in his heart was finally fulfilled, and his mood was extremely relaxed.


    After returning to the house, he lovingly touched the official uniform. It''s been twelve years, and I didn''t expect him to wear it again one day.


    He folded it carefully and locked it in the box.


    Came out to see that they were all working together to clean up, and everyone was smiling. Even the youngest Er Niu jumped up and down, happily helping her mother change towels back and forth, as if full of hope for the future.


    The chance is only this time, he must seize it, he is not alone now, he still has a wife and children.


    Seeing that it was still early, he said to Ding Zhenggang, "Let them clean out the room where they stayed at night first. The main courtyard is not in a hurry. I didn''t stay here at night, so I''ll go back later and wait for a month or so before raising the family. Move in."


    He said to Qingsong, who was cleaning the doors and windows, "Go to Qiu''s house to send a message and say that I have come to Dong''an City, and Shen Shihou will leave."


    Qingsong was stunned for a moment, "Master, is Qiu''s residence the family of Da Qiu? Where is it?"


    Mi He Mi. It was only then that Zhou Cheng remembered that Qingsong had just come to Dong''an City. He was so happy that he forgot about it.


    "Master, let me go." Ding Zhenggang said aside.


    "Well, you take the green pine and green bamboo to recognize the door."


    "Yes, my lord."


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 203： Four thousand words of hosta

    Latest website: Qiu''s house is not far from his new home, only one street away, the two of them went there and came back soon.


    "Sir, the housekeeper of Qiu''s residence said that Master Qiu won''t be back until the evening. The villain has already left a message." Ding Zhenggang replied.


    "Well, that''s fine. It''s because I didn''t think about it carefully. Usually, I have to wait until the evening before I go to work. If he comes over, say that I will move in in a month or so, and I will come to visit at that time. Okay, You all go, Qingsong go out with me."


    I can only wait until I move back next month to chat with him and drink.


    He hurriedly took Qingsong out again, everything at home could be lacking, and waited for them to come back to buy it, but the plaque at the gate still had to be ordered in advance.


    He has been to Dong''an City, but the city is very big, and some streets are not very familiar, so he needs to ask passers-by.


    After inquiring along the way, I found a shop specializing in plaques, and looked at a few font styles. He never hesitates in his work. After choosing, he will pay the deposit and make an appointment for delivery.


    He probably won''t be there at that time. He asked Qingsong to remember the time and deliver it when the time comes. Check it with Ding Zhenggang before signing for it.


    After finishing the business, he also had the intention to look while walking. When he saw that there were gadgets selling on the roadside, he stepped forward to look over it with interest.


    When he saw a small colorful ball, he pinched it and found that it was made of rattan, and it was covered with a layer of brightly colored cloth, which looked colorful.


    Thinking of his daughter-in-law saying that children like brightly colored things, he took it decisively and picked up another rattle.


    He didn''t favor one over the other. When he saw that there were tops selling, he also bought a few and let the stinky boys have one.


    I already have several children, so it makes no sense not to buy it for my daughter-in-law. Pregnancy and childbirth, but also to raise the child, how hard it is.


    Looking around all the way, he didn''t like it, and he didn''t feel worthy of his daughter-in-law.


    Qingsong followed without any regrets. Seeing that his master looked at women''s things, he thought that he should buy things for his wife.


    He thought about it for a while, and said boldly, "Do you want to go to the jewelry store, sir?"


    "Alright." After searching around, he didn''t see anyone worthy of his daughter-in-law, so he still had to go to a decent shop.


    The two turned into the most prosperous Dong''an Street and found the nearest jewelry store. The store is small, but spacious and bright.


    He only took fifty taels with him when he went out, and spent some money, but it should be enough to buy a gift for his wife, it doesn''t need to be too expensive.


    The gold headgear is already available at home, and his daughter-in-law has not had the chance to wear it yet. He didn''t plan to pick the gold jewelry, so he skipped the gold jewelry that the shopkeeper took out, and looked at the silver jewelry on the side, but he was not very satisfied.


    "Would you like to see jade bracelets and jade hairpins, etc.? These are the new works of our craftsmen." Seeing Zhou Cheng, the shopkeeper didn''t even look at the gold ornaments, nor was he satisfied with the silver ornaments, so he gave them with great discernment. He recommends jade ornaments.


    As soon as he saw the jade ornaments, his eyes lit up, and his daughter-in-law didn''t have jade ornaments yet.


    Seeing Zhou Cheng''s expression, the shopkeeper knew that there was a show, and very attentive recommended him a few hosta, jade bracelets, and earrings.


    At a glance, he took a fancy to the hairpin on the shopkeeper''s tray. It was delicate and small, transparent and emerald green. It seemed that it matched the temperament of his daughter-in-law very well.


    "Show me the second hosta on the right?"


    The shopkeeper smiled and praised: "The guest officer is really good at seeing. This hosta is simple and elegant. The body of the hairpin is made of bamboo knots.


    Zhou Cheng took a closer look and found that it was really elegant, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he became, "What''s the asking price?"


    "The price is 22 taels. This is the first time Xiao''er has drawn and designed it. He will be very happy to sell it so quickly. To show my affection, I will give the guest officer a pair of silver lilacs." The shopkeeper smiled and said, It''s hard for his ten-year-old child to still have this talent, but he still has to focus on his studies.


    "Ling Lang is very clever. Please help me wrap it up." The price did not exceed his expectations, and he was still satisfied. His daughter-in-law''s gentle and calm look must look good wearing this.


    "well."


    The shopkeeper deliberately chose a beautiful jewelry box, which can be regarded as an explanation for his son. His daughter-in-law is old, and this hairpin is not suitable for her, otherwise they would have kept it for themselves.


    Zhou Cheng left with satisfaction, taking the hairpin and silver cloves in his arms. Go back to the house with Qingsong and the two.


    He told the servants in the mansion to live together peacefully, clean the house well, and follow Ding Zhenggang''s arrangement if there was anything wrong.


    After all, Ding Zhenggang was familiar with Dong''an City, and it was Qiu Baize who helped him pick out the old and weak soldiers from the camp, so he was still very relieved.


    After speaking, he drove back alone, and he had to get back to Zhuangzi before dark.


    I didn''t feel it when I was shopping, but now I can''t wait to get home early.


    Xiaobai was still young, but he pulled so many people into the city in the morning, and now he was going back. He was worried that it was tired and could only control the speed. From time to time, I touched my arms again, for fear that the carriage would fall out of bumps.


    When it was safe to reach Zhuangzi, the sun had just set and the sky was still bright.


    Pei Xiu didn''t hear the sound of hooves in the house, but Aunt Zhang and Sister Li heard it in the kitchen. The kitchen is only separated from the outside by a wall, and the window is open, so you can know when there is movement outside.


    Aunt Zhang probed to see that it was a carriage, and asked Sister Li to talk to Madam, and she went to open the door to see.


    Zhou Cheng just raised his hand to knock on the door.


    "Sir is back!" Sure enough, Aunt Zhang said happily.


    She quickly opened both courtyard doors so that the carriage could come in.


    After parking the carriage, he untied the rope from Xiaobai and stroked it a few times. Xiaobai is also very human, and rubbed his horse''s head on his shoulder.


    "Aunt Zhang, give Xiaobai some grass and beans first. He is exhausted today."


    "Okay." Aunt Zhang replied with a smile. Xiaobai, who has been with the master''s family for so long, also likes this little white horse from the bottom of her heart.


    After giving Xiaobai to Aunt Zhang to feed him, he hurriedly went to wash his hands and face, and couldn''t wait to open the door.


    Sister-in-law Li went out with a wink, closed the door, and left room for the two of them to talk.


    "You''re really on time. You said evening, but you really came back in the evening. Are things done?"


    "Well, everything is done. I also ordered a plaque for the gate. Did you get out of bed and walk around today?"


    Pei Xiu struggled to sit up, and Zhou Cheng stuffed her back with a pillow to lean against. I heard her say: "I listened to you, I didn''t go to the second house, I just got up and walked around for a while when I went to the hut."


    He looked at his sleeping daughter, a little regretful. She took a colored ball from behind and a rattle, and put it on either side of her head.


    "You also know that you brought a gift to your daughter, what a good dad." She glanced at him unexpectedly, and such behavior should be praised.


    He hooked the corner of his mouth, took out a long jewelry box from his arms, and handed it to her.


    She said unexpectedly, "For me?"


    "Open it and see." He smiled at her.


    "What did you buy for me? The box is quite beautiful." She glanced at him happily, and opened the jewelry box with anticipation. His eyes were shining brightly at this bamboo hosta.


    "It''s so beautiful." He picked it up and looked at it again and again, and the happy and surprised expression suddenly disappeared. He glared at him as if he had changed his face, "How much does this cost? How much did you take out?"


    Zhou Cheng was very surprised. How could he turn his face faster than he turned a book? Wasn''t he surprised and liked just now? How to change it.


    He took the remaining twenty taels out of his arms and handed them over to her. He said innocently, "I originally had some copper coins on me, and I brought another fifty taels. I left fifty taels for the servants in the house, and the plaques were reserved. After paying a deposit of one tael, I bought twenty-two taels of this hairpin and a pair of silver cloves. I also bought some gadgets for the children, and the rest are here."


    She took away all the money and left him only a few dozen coins.


    "Forget it this time, you can''t spend money indiscriminately in the future. We have less than 500 taels of silver now, and I want to add a few more acres of land for us, so we won''t be sitting on the mountain in the future. It¡¯s expensive to buy it outside, and we can collect the rent once we have the land.¡±


    After speaking, she happily took out the hairpin and looked at it.


    Zhou Cheng shook his head helplessly, and his expression changed really quickly. His wife is getting harder and harder to figure out.


    Seeing that she really likes her, he is also very satisfied with his vision.


    He took the hairpin in her hand and said, "I''ll put it on for you..."


    Looking up at the messy big oily head, he was a little stupid, wishing he could punch himself and faint.


    Which pot is not opened to mention which pot. Obviously his daughter-in-law cares about personal hygiene and image the most, and he also pokes her heart.


    Pei Xiu''s original good mood was also ruined by his words.


    Seeing that he was still holding the hairpin and raising his hand in a foolish way, he seemed unable to start, so she was so angry that she grabbed it directly and kicked him hard.


    "You get out......"


    He touched his nose, stood up, raised the corners of his mouth, with a deep smile in his eyes, and said, "It''s my fault. It''s more important for us to confine ourselves to the confinement. If you take care of your body, you can dress up well."


    She gave him a hard look, carefully put away the hairpin, and put the silver lilac in together. Put it in her kang, so that even if she can''t bring it, she can look at it from time to time.


    He coughed twice, "You can''t sit for a long time. Lie down. I''ll go and see him in the second room."


    "Go, Aunt Zhang said that his face has turned a little **** today."


    "Um."


    After he nodded and helped her lie down, he went out and went to the second room.


    Not knowing whether the second child was asleep or awake now, he gently pushed the door open and went in. Seeing him lying there with his eyes closed, he didn''t seem to fall asleep listening to the sound of his breathing.


    "Zhou Sheng?" He called softly.


    He heard the wrong voice, opened his eyes quickly, and looked at his father in surprise, "Father, you are back. Aunt Zhang said that you sent the servant to Dong''an City today. Did you just come back?"


    "Well, how are you feeling today, will your chest still be uncomfortable. Have you taken the medicine at night?"


    "Not yet, but I feel much better and my breathing won''t hurt anymore. I just thought Aunt Zhang came in with dinner, so I didn''t open my eyes." The second child looked at his father with a smile.


    "I bought you a spinning top, you can play as soon as you get better."


    "Thank you dad!" The second child was extremely happy, and only then did he show the innocent smile that he should have at his age. He felt that after he was injured, his father showed a fatherly love that was not easily noticed before.


    At this moment, the third child and Zhou Shan also went home from school, pushed open the door and came in, followed by Zhang Xintang.


    "father."


    "Uncle Zhou."


    "Well, the second child has been lying down for a day, and you came back just in time to talk to him." He turned to ask Zhang Xintang, "How is your sister? Did you have a nightmare last night?"


    "Thank you Uncle Zhou for your concern. Niuniu is very good. She took the medicine before going to bed last night. My mother said that she did not dream until dawn. When she woke up early in the morning, she was back to her usual lively and active nature. Where''s my brother. My mother was afraid that she would quarrel with my brother''s illness on Tuesday, so she didn''t let her over. She''s making a fuss at home now."


    "That''s fine, let''s talk."


    After he finished speaking, he planned to wash up and change his clothes. As soon as he came back, he went to his wife and children, thinking about them, and couldn''t take care of himself for a while.


    He didn''t plan to go to see the boss, let him think for a few days in the room.


    From a peasant boy, now he has transformed into an official young master who can make slaves call maids. Even if the poor become rich, even adults may not be able to keep it, let alone if he has a child. After all, I am still young, uncertain, and complacent, and it is normal to float.


    The other few are still young, and may not have a deep sense of the difference from usual.


    I just hope he can remember this lesson and not develop a complacent character.


    Hearing the sound of reading from the second room, he was still very satisfied with the hard work of these children. Learning is like rowing upstream.


    In the room, Zhou Shan and the third child are also explaining to the second child what the Master said today. When they went out in the morning, the second child explained it. In class, they should carefully write down what the Master said and come back to explain it to him.


    He likes reading and literacy very much, but is limited by his talent. Zhou Shan and the third child could recite it a few times, but he had to recite it dozens of times and recite it dozens of times to be smooth.


    The stupid bird flies first, he can only redouble his efforts. Now lying in bed, he doesn''t want to fall too much, and listen carefully to the three of them explaining to him every word and every word.


    The chattering voice could be heard by the boss and Huzi in the next room.


    The two of them have been lying down since yesterday, except for Aunt Zhang who came in to deliver meals and comforted them a few words~ Mother never came to see them.


    The third child and Zhou Shan only came to see them when they were taking the medicine yesterday, and they didn''t visit them when they left or came back today.


    He was very sad and regretful in his heart, how could he not listen to advice at that time because of his fascination.


    Hu Zi was even more uneasy, and he also had a great responsibility. After all, he was a little older, but he didn''t dissuade him, and followed his own efforts to cause trouble, causing Zhou Sheng to be injured.


    After all, he is not biological, and he is worried that he will be disliked by others, and he has been uneasy all day.


    Seeing that Zhou Yong had been sullen, he put away his self-blame and comforted him: "When we can get out of bed, let''s go and apologize to the second child, and also confess to Zhou''s uncle and aunt. Next time we will never do it again. , you must be obedient."


    The boss grumbled in response.


    "Don''t be sad, they are angry for a while. When Aunt Zhang delivers the meal, how about Zhou Sheng again?"


    "Um."

 Chapter 204： admit mistakes

    Latest website: After half a month, the second child can get out of bed and walk around, but he is not allowed, Pei Xiu let him continue to lie down and support. He was helpless and could only sneak around the house and read a book.


    Aunt Zhang listens to her words. If he comes out, Aunt Zhang will tell her.


    It was only after the eldest brother and brother Hu Zi were able to get out of bed and limped to see him that he knew that they had been beaten so badly this time. Can''t get out of bed until now,


    No one told him, he thought they were punished and not allowed to see him.


    "Second brother, I''m sorry. It''s my fault, I didn''t listen to my advice, and I hurt you." The boss limped to the bedside and said reproachfully.


    Zhou Sheng sat up, got out of bed and hugged his eldest brother, "I don''t blame you, eldest brother. We are brothers, I can get out of bed now, but my mother won''t let me go out and let me continue to lie down. I just went to see you, I didn''t even know Dad was hitting so hard this time."


    The boss touched the **** that still hurts, "It''s fine if you''re fine. You still have to take the medicine you need to take, and you have to take care of it. I''m just a skin injury."


    He nodded.


    Hu Zi also said aloud: "I''m sorry Zhou Sheng, I am also at fault, please turn out my recklessness."


    He grinned at Huzi and smiled, "Huzi brother, we are also good friends, we are our own people, so to speak, I''m almost healed. Fortunately, it was me. If I kicked Niuniu head on, it would have been serious. already."


    Hu Zi also had lingering fears, this time it really gave them a long memory. Next time, be sure to keep your head awake, this time it wasn''t just Zhou Yong who was floating, he was also floating with Uncle Qiu standing behind him.


    This time it was a lesson, he needed to keep his identity in mind at all times!


    After the three of them spoke, their hearts were relieved a lot.


    Zhou Cheng had been listening outside the door. He hadn''t seen them for half a month, and neither did Pei Xiu.


    Seeing that they didn''t have any resentment, but instead self-examined and realized that they were wrong, he was relieved a lot, otherwise he would have to worry about how to correct them.


    In the past two weeks, he was also a little unaccustomed to his leisure time. He ran to the fields every day to learn from Captain Wu and learn from the soldiers. Instead, it is more popular than before.


    The soldiers are all rough people, and they are the most submissive to the strong. During this period of time, he subdued people by force, and he gained the awe of a lot of people, and he was even more popular.


    Seeing that the children were all right, he was relieved and had the intention to invite Captain Wu to drink again.


    Pei Xiu was also very relieved to hear Zhou Cheng say that the boss and Hu Zi could get out of bed and go to admit their mistakes to the second child. Thinking about calling the doctor tomorrow to have a look, and also to the boss to check it, don''t break it, and it''s actually lying there for so long.


    "Then I''ll ask the doctor for another visit tomorrow. It''s been ten days since the last dressing change. As for the boss and the tiger, they can both go to the ground, and it''s nothing. I know the severity of the beating. bone."


    Zhou Cheng nodded and asked the doctor to come again without much effort. "Since they can go to the ground, they will get up early tomorrow to continue their morning exercises."


    Pei Xiu silently ordered a wax for them. Bless yourselves, children.


    "Captain Wu came over for a drink at night? Do you have enough money on you? Ask Aunt Zhang to prepare more meals."


    The servants have all sent to their new homes, and now Zhou Cheng goes shopping for vegetables by himself every day. Anyway, he is idle when he is idle.


    "I know, I bought it in the morning." After he finished speaking, he wanted to get close and hug his daughter. How could he sleep like this all day long?


    She patted off his outstretched hand, "Wait until she wakes up before hugging her. What are you hugging when she''s asleep."


    He complained resentfully in his eyes, "She sleeps most of the day, and only wakes up when she drinks milk, and I can''t watch here. Let her sleep a little less during the day, and save her by getting up in the middle of the night to play. "


    "It''s normal for her to be upside down day and night now. It''s fine when she''s older. Don''t hold her all the time, or she won''t want to lie down when she''s used to it, especially when she''s sleeping. Do you plan to put her in your arms and sleep every day in the future?"


    But she heard people say that newborn babies should be held less and lie down more, otherwise they will be tired in the future, and they have to be rocked to sleep. Although she bought someone to take care of the children, she didn''t want to hand over the children to the servants.


    "Okay, you''re right."


    She thought that she was going to move soon, and the Master needed to inform her.


    "Don''t go to school if they don''t have a good time. When you take the time to talk to the master, they won''t be able to go to school for another half a month."


    "Oh, I see."


    "When I go to Dong''an City, I have to find a private school again. I change teachers so frequently, I hope it will not affect them much."


    "They are still in the enlightenment stage, what does it matter. There are many teachers in the college or the Imperial College, but not all students learn very well." Zhou Cheng didn''t care, they were still in the stage of literacy.


    He didn''t have any hope for these boys in the family. There are so many scholars in the world, and very few can read a name. If only they could recognize a few words.


    "I''m very optimistic about Zhou Shan and the third child, although the third child doesn''t seem to be very good at counting." She listened to them recite every day, and knew that the two had a good memory and endorsed them quickly.


    "They are still young. Let''s take a look. When they move to a new home, they will find another private school for them."


    The two were gossiping for a while, and then the door was knocked.


    Zhou Shan and Hu Zi twisted their waists and limped in, with the second child following behind.


    The two knelt down together, and the boss said repentantly, "Mother and father, I know I was wrong, and I will definitely correct it in the future."


    "Uncle and aunt, I''m sorry, I let you down. I''m the oldest, but I don''t have a good head. I will pay attention to my words and deeds in the future." Hu Zi also kowtowed.


    Pei Xiu glanced at Zhou Cheng, who was expressionless and indifferent, and said to them, "Get up and talk."


    The two stood up supporting each other and bowed their heads.


    The second child looked left and right, breaking the silence, "Daddy, I can get out of bed now, it''s no big deal, I don''t blame eldest brother and Huzi. Knowing what''s wrong can be corrected, it''s great~~ Don''t blame them."


    "Well, ask the doctor to come and take a look tomorrow." Zhou Cheng said to the two who bowed their heads again: "Since you can go to the ground, your morning exercise will start tomorrow."


    "Yes, thank you dad."


    "Thank you Uncle Zhou."


    The two raised their heads, nodded happily, and finally agreed to pay attention to them.


    I felt uneasy and uncomfortable for half a month, but now I can finally relax. As for tomorrow''s morning exercise, I just grit my teeth and go through it. It''s better than being unattended for half a month, and my heart continues to suffer.


    Pei Xiu said to them: "The poor become rich, and their chests are raised. I hope you don''t do this, and keep your true heart. Everything you have now is not earned by your own skills, and there is nothing to be complacent."


    "I know mother. I know wrong, I will work hard to make progress, and I won''t let you down again." The boss said sincerely.


    Tiger also nodded.

 Chapter 205： understanding

    The latest website: It may be that their voices disturb the children.


    Zhou Cheng glanced at her from time to time, and saw that she raised her feet, turned her head, and frowned. She finally opened her mouth to cry, she was overjoyed, and she was finally willing to wake up.


    "Okay, you all go out." He quickly bent down and held her head in one hand and her little **** in the other, and hugged her into his arms.


    The boss stared at his father holding his sister in his arms, but didn''t dare to make a sound, so he was reluctant to go out.


    The second child has not seen his sister for half a month, and is sticking his head out, because he is still a patient, his parents are reluctant to scold, and boldly say: "Dad, I haven''t seen my sister for half a month, let me Take a look."


    See them all looking at it eagerly, then give them a look.


    As soon as the younger sister was picked up, she stopped howling and was looking around with her round, moist eyes. Seeing a few heads close, he kicked his legs excitedly, opened his mouth, oh oh, I don''t know what to say.


    "Wow, my sister is much prettier than when she was born. She''s so cute, her eyes are as big and round as black grapes." The second child looked at the stars and felt that there was no baby cuter than his own sister.


    The boss also nodded his head in a serious way. My sister''s skin is white, tender and pink, and she looks so eager to touch it. But he didn''t dare to make a mistake. He just made a mistake and was forgiven, and he was still under observation. He needed to be honest and calm, and just look at it with his eyes.


    Hu Zi also stepped forward and glanced at it, then stood aside and waited in a proper manner.


    "Dad, you can see that my sister can hold my hand tightly." The second child''s index finger was tightly held, and he grinned happily and raised it for everyone to see.


    "Well, let''s all go out when you''re optimistic. Uncle Wu from the field will come over for dinner later, so please don''t make any noise."


    "Yes, then let''s go back to the house first." The boss replied obediently.


    "Mother, we''ll see you and your sister tomorrow." The second child pulled out his index finger reluctantly, and saw that his sister immediately clenched her fist and put it in her mouth to lick it. He gave a knowing smile, which was so cute.


    After leaving, he was clean. He walked around the house with his daughter in his arms for a few times. Seeing that she was licking her fists and smashing her mouth, he laughed and said, "Is she hungry?"


    "Maybe, hold me to breastfeed. Go out and see if the food is ready. The sun is going down soon, right?"


    Carefully put the child in her arms, and saw that the child skillfully used his head to arch her chest.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll feed you right away."


    Pei Xiu unbuttoned his clothes and saw that he was still watching, "What are you looking at, don''t stay here, go out, I''m going to breastfeed."


    He got up and muttered softly, "It''s not like I haven''t seen it."


    She glared at him angrily: "Get out."


    When he went out, he found that the sun was really going to go down, so he went to the field to invite Captain Wu, and by the way, he also invited Si Nong Guan. After all, they all worked together, and now he manages the fields on his behalf.


    The farming officials also admired Zhou Cheng for discovering these high-yielding crops. Most people don''t spend time and effort planting these unknown seeds. Wouldn''t it be good to cultivate a few more acres of land with this energy?


    Although he is a military commander, his family is also a farmer. It can be seen that his luck is good enough, and it is time for him to turn around.


    There are still many problems in the planting process, and I wanted to ask him for advice and record it for emergencies.


    Maybe he will be able to publish a book on planting these in the future, so that it can be popularized in the future.


    The peasant official is an actionist. He has nothing to say, asks about things, and when he invites him, he directly agrees.


    The weather has turned cooler recently, and the sun goes down early.


    Zhou Shan and the third child came back from school, and they were no strangers to seeing guests in the house. Although the peasant officials have never met, they are not the ones who hold back.


    He stepped forward to say hello, went into his room, put down his books, finished his homework first, and then went to teach his second brother.


    Zhou Shan feels that now he comes back to Zhou Sheng every day


    Explaining what the Master said in the day is also very good, it is equivalent to reviewing it again and deepening their understanding of the book. When I go back to the house to recite it later, I feel that I get twice the result with half the effort, the speed of memorization is faster, and the memory is stronger.


    "Zhou Shan, the second brother can get out of bed, won''t it be long before we can go to school with us again?" say.


    "I shouldn''t go. Aren''t we going to move when my aunt is out of confinement? Zhou Sheng''s health is not so fast, he is just able to get out of bed. Aunt should let him recuperate for a while, I won''t let him go so soon."


    "Okay, then the big brother and Huzi won''t go to school anymore, they are both still lying on their stomachs. Now we are the only ones left to study with each other every day." The third child said while holding his cheeks.


    Zhou Shan urged him, "Hurry up and write. After writing, go to see Zhou Sheng, explain to him, and then go to see the big brother and the others. I guess they are still very sad."


    "Dad fought so hard this time. It''s been half a month, and the second brother can get out of bed, but the elder brother and the others are still lying on their stomachs."


    "Uncle Zhou is measured. He just wants the big brother and the others to have a long memory. It must be a skin injury, which is more serious at most. If you don''t write anymore, I won''t wait for you when I finish writing. You are alone in the room. Write slowly."


    Only then did the third child concentrate on writing.


    Now they recite a lot of tasks every day, and only come back at night to see the boss and Huzi for a while. I haven''t seen it since I came back today, so I don''t know if they can go to the ground today.


    I didn''t know until I met the second brother that the elder brother and the others came over during the day to apologize and admit their mistakes, and the parents also forgave them.


    It''s great, they don''t have to worry about Big Brother and Brother Huzi anymore.


    The second child said, "Dad asked them to practice morning together tomorrow."


    The two were a little surprised, but they felt normal. They must not have been forgiven so easily. They were waiting here.


    Zhou Shan said uncertainly: "They can only go to the ground~ The injuries are not all right?"


    "Yeah, Dad is measured, right? It won''t make them hurt more." The second child is also a little uncertain, whether it is a good thing or a bad thing for the big brother and the others to exercise in the morning tomorrow.


    "We''ll find out tomorrow. Let''s go see Big Brother and the others later." The third child said with disdain.


    After thinking about it for a while, I found that they have been quite busy recently. When they come back, they are going back and forth in several rooms, "I think we are very busy, we have to do our homework as soon as we come back, and then explain the contents of the Master''s teaching to the second brother, I¡¯m going to see my mother and sister again, I¡¯m going to take time to comfort my eldest brother and brother Huzi, and I¡¯ll light an oil lamp to recite when I get home.¡±


    Zhou Shan also nodded in agreement.


    The second child smiled and said, "Thank you for your hard work, who made us all sick."


    "Let''s go out to eat first. Dad invited Captain Wu and the farmer to drink in the hall today. There are a lot of delicious dishes on the table." .

 Chapter 206： bow and arrow

    The latest website: Early the next morning, the boss and Huzi realized what it means to be in dire straits.


    His father was not at all soft-hearted, and they brought medicinal wine over to rub them in their sleep.


    That sour...


    After so many days, I was finally able to sleep peacefully, only to be woken up by a unique wake-up method.


    Except for the first sound that I couldn''t hold back in my sleep, I didn''t dare to make a scream in the back, biting the quilt and holding back.


    His father''s hand strength was not comparable to Aunt Zhang. Aunt Zhang didn''t dare to rub hard for fear of them hurting, so that their buttocks were still bruising and painful after lying for half a month.


    He felt that his **** was in his father''s hands, probably being kneaded back and forth as dough.


    Pei Xiu and the others heard the screams from the boss''s house early in the morning, and they didn''t care, because their father was there.


    It''s only just dawned for a while now, she patted the child who was still sleeping peacefully beside her, and continued to close her eyes to sleep with her.


    As for Aunt Zhang and Sister Li, they watched Zhou Cheng enter the house with the medicinal wine with their own eyes, and they were not surprised when they heard the screams.


    The other boys were also awakened by the screams, and hurriedly got up and went to the eldest brother''s house to have a look. When I found out that my father was rubbing medicinal wine for my eldest brother, it was no wonder that he screamed so miserably and sounded so terrifying.


    Now I don''t have to sleep anymore, I got up anyway.


    Zhou Cheng asked them to wash up first before going out for a lap, "The second child is not allowed to go, go back to the house and lie down, and ask the doctor to come over and take a look later."


    Zhou Sheng nodded and glanced at his painful forehead, where the blue veins burst out. The big brother with distorted facial features hurried back to the house in fear.


    The other two quickly slipped away.


    Before it was Huzi''s turn, he was already scared to death while lying on the side. He was also frightened by the people beside him in his sleep, and almost fell off the kang, thinking that something was wrong.


    Seeing that Zhou Yong''s muscles were bulging, he glanced at Uncle Zhou fearfully.


    After it was his turn, he realized what an irresistible sour feeling was.


    Finally got through it, the boss lay down on his stomach and slowed down, took a deep breath, listened to the muffled humming beside him, and turned his head to appreciate Hu Zi''s painful expression.


    It''s a great feeling to be in the same position, and let Hu Zi also experience his father''s unfeeling hand.


    He quietly admired Hu Zi''s sour expression and gave him a self-seeking look.


    When they finished wiping the medicinal wine and walked out with each other''s arms, Zhou Shan and the third child had already finished running, giving them a sympathetic look.


    Zhou Cheng looked at a few of them, "Let''s practice archery today, 60 out of 100, and 10 of them hit the red heart, which is considered qualified. Some of you are still too young, some are injured, do your best."


    Bows and arrows are hand-made according to their height and arm strength.


    When drawing a bow and archery, not only arm strength is tested, but the muscles of the whole body will also be mobilized together. I want to know that their injuries are not yet fully healed. Shooting a hundred shots means that they have to draw the bow a hundred times. How difficult it should be.


    Although compared to other projects, it will be much friendlier, but this is more difficult the further you go. If you keep pulling the bow all the time, the arm will become more and more sore, which is a test of perseverance.


    Zhou Cheng didn''t expect any of them to do it. As long as he can insist on shooting a hundred shots, it''s fine if he can''t finish shooting, and he won''t be punished. He will just start over tomorrow.


    Just do your best and always set a goal for them to move forward.


    They were also relieved. He tried to keep drawing the bow and shooting arrows, but at the back, he couldn''t even draw the bow.


    Obviously, no one can do it today.


    The boss and Huzi had a **** injury, Huzi barely managed to shoot 60 arrows, and he could still aim at the front, while the 20 arrows at the back were shot indiscriminately.


    The boss shot forty-nine shots, and he couldn''t lift his hand with the fifty.


    Zhou Shan and the third child were still young, and they were fine with twenty arrows at first, but later they became more and more powerless. Since their arms were not strong enough to support them, Zhou Shan also shot forty-five arrows, and the third-year-old and the younger ones were already sore before they even shot thirty-five arrows.


    Looking at their results, Zhou Cheng shook his head, it was too bad.


    He demanded them according to the standard of the army, and he was indeed a little stricter. Huzi will go to the military camp after the year of Hu Zi, and when he moves to Dong''an City, he will give it to Qiu Baize to practice.


    The remaining four are younger than the other, and they can be taught slowly, but haste is not enough. Moreover, apart from the eldest among them, the others may not necessarily follow martial arts.


    Afraid that their arm soreness would prevent them from holding pens, he let them rub each other with medicinal wine for a while before letting them go to school.


    It went on and on for a few days.


    Every day they woke up with the first scream of the boss, and then began a new day of torture. They gritted their teeth and persisted, and the results were remarkable.


    As their injuries gradually healed, more and more arrows were fired.


    Gain is proportional to effort.


    At the back, the second child was itching to see and wanted to participate.


    Considering that he could be considered recovered, he was allowed to strike together, but Zhou Cheng only gave ten arrows. He needs to take it step by step, step by step, after all, his body is just right.


    The doctor said that he still needs to take medicine to recuperate and consolidate it, and proper exercise is not a big problem, but remember not to overdose.


    Huzi is several years older than them, and he is strong enough and has enough arm strength. After the injury, his performance is getting better every day, and he is the first to shoot a hundred arrows.


    "Brother Huzi, you are amazing, I can only shoot forty or so." Zhou Laosan looked at him admiringly.


    Huzi scratched his head and smiled naively, "I''m several years older than you. Besides, I learned to strike with my father since I was a child. I''m used to hammers, and my arms will be stronger. And I''m not even sixty years old. In the root, I need to get in touch more."


    "That''s amazing. I still can''t finish shooting a hundred quivers, and now my arms are sore." The boss rubbed his right arm and counted that there were still thirty quivers in his quiver. The arm was already sore, and if he continued, he could only shoot five at most, and the gap was still very large.


    He is already like this, not to mention the second and third children younger than him, Zhou Shan and them.


    I heard that this is the standard requirement for the daily practice of archers in the military camp. UU reading


    He didn''t want to be an archer, but he definitely had to meet the requirements and do better. He''s going to be a general.


    Only when you have a goal can you have the motivation to move forward. The same is true for Huzi. He is inspired to become a person as powerful as Uncle Qiu, and he is more strict with himself.


    They were allowed not to go to school because it was only a few days before Pei Xiu gave birth to the confinement after the injury.


    They didn''t dare to be mischievous in this ample time. It just so happened that Zhou Cheng was also free, so he had a lot of time to teach them martial arts.


    Basking in the sun from morning to night, the eldest brother and Huzi neither complained nor tired.


    After one thing, one becomes wiser.


    In addition to the morning exercise, the second child spends the rest of his time writing and reciting. He learns martial arts just to strengthen his body, unlike his elder brother and Hu Zige, who have lofty aspirations.


    Pei Xiu would also look at them from the window from time to time, and was very relieved, hoping that they would always be so sensible, not just for a while.

 Chapter 207： full moon

    The latest website: It has been two days since Pei Xiu gave birth to her confinement.


    When Zhou Cheng waited for the morning exercise to end, he took them to see the Master together to say goodbye. There is a beginning and an end.


    Master Zhang is also very regretful. He is very optimistic about Zhou Shan and Zhou Heng. The two have a good memory and read quickly and smoothly, and they are very serious in class.


    It''s a pity that the two of them couldn''t follow him to study all the time. After asking the reason, they knew that the whole family moved to Dong''an City, and he had nothing to say.


    When people go to high places, he also knows that with his own knowledge, he can only teach children enlightenment. If he really keeps people, he will delay others.


    The brothers also simply said goodbye to their classmates in the school by the way, although they were not very familiar with other people except Zhang Xintang.


    Zhang Xintang looked at them with tears in their eyes. He likes to play with them the most. They are so lively and know a lot of tricks.


    "You must remember me."


    Zhou Heng patted him on the shoulder, "Yes."


    After they returned to Zhuangzi, they started to pack their luggage. In addition to the clothes for the four seasons, they only had books, the Four Treasures of the Study, and some small weapons. One person and one box is complete.


    Pei Xiu has a lot of things, and she is not in a hurry to clean up. After the confinement is done on the last day, you can pack it up again, and you will be there in more than an hour if you are not in a hurry.


    When the child is a full moon, she also exits the customs perfectly. Early in the morning, Aunt Zhang burned a large bucket of mugwort leaf soup to bathe her. She washed it over and over again with self-loathing, but only stopped at Aunt Zhang''s urging.


    "Madam, you can''t wash for too long when you''re just out of confinement. You still have to pay attention to your body and wash it a little."


    "I always feel that there is an unpleasant smell on my body..." Pei Xiu frowned and sniffed his arm.


    "That''s the smell of mugwort leaves. It''s fine. It''s been washed very clean. You don''t need to take a bath tomorrow. Just wash it with warm water the day after tomorrow."


    Pei Xiu reluctantly agreed.


    "Next, you have to pay more attention to rest and lie down as much as possible. We country people are not so particular, it would be good if you can finish the confinement period. There are so many household chores... Oh, look at me again. You''re talking nonsense." Aunt Zhang was wiping her hair, she strayed from the topic while she was talking, and slapped her mouth twice in embarrassment.


    She didn''t care either, "It''s okay. I''ve troubled you Aunt Zhang these past few months, thank you."


    "No trouble, it''s too late for me to be happy. Hey, it''s a pity you''re leaving so soon." Such a good job is hard to find even with a lantern, and it was gone in no time. Aunt Zhang was disappointed.


    Pei Xiu smiled, changed the subject and asked, "Has Mai finished taking a bath?"


    "After washing, wearing new red clothes, the tiger-head shoes are festive and beautiful. Master Qiu has just arrived a while ago, and gave a pair of gold bracelets, a pair of gold ankle bracelets, and a longevity lock, which is really generous."


    Speaking of this, Aunt Zhang''s eyes sparkled, and the little gold ornament looked so beautiful. This official family is really generous.


    Pei Xiu was a little surprised to hear that, "Master Qiu is here too?"


    Unexpectedly, he still remembered, really caring. She thought that her daughter was one year old, and she only had her own family, so let Auntie Zhang cook and order it.


    "No, he is probably holding the girl at the moment. I just came in and I heard him ask Mrs. Li to teach him how to hold the child, saying that he wanted to practice in advance. Master Qiu hasn''t been a father yet?"


    Pei Xiu burst out laughing, "This is for practice with my daughter. He hasn''t even gotten married yet, and he will be soon."


    Aunt Zhang thought it was strange, but she was too embarrassed to ask. The employment relationship was about to end soon, so what were these idiots doing?


    "The auntie''s craftsmanship is not good, she can only simply pull her hair on the temples, madam, don''t dislike it."


    "It''s better than me anyway? I''m not very good at it, it''s loose." There was no bronze mirror in the room, and she didn''t know what Aunt Zhang was doing, so it wouldn''t be worse than her, right?


    "It''s done. Madam has been sitting for a month and hasn''t been in the sun for a month, and her skin has become much fairer. You''re even more beautiful while you''re at it."


    She touched her face happily. She had never looked in the mirror and didn''t know what it looked like. She only knew that she looked good.


    He touched his hair and temples again, thinking of the hosta that Zhou Cheng had given, he went to the kang to find it, and handed it to Aunt Zhang, "Help me put on the hosta."


    "Hey, this hosta is really beautiful, was it from an adult?"


    She nodded and felt the small section of her hair that was exposed on the temples, and she was very satisfied.


    "Trouble Aunt Zhang to remove and wash the bedding and clean up the house. We will return to Zhao after we leave tomorrow."


    "Madam, don''t worry, I know. Today, Sister Li and I will start cleaning and tidy up the house."


    Pei Xiu nodded and gave the house to Aunt Zhang to clean up. She went out to see the children first.


    I haven''t stepped out of this room for a whole month, I took a deep breath and finally released.


    I saw a group of people in the main room happily surrounding Qiu Baize, who was holding the child.


    Pei Xiu smiled and walked in, "Master Qiu has a heart, but he still remembers the full moon today."


    "Mother, you finally came out."


    "Mother, you''ve changed your clothes, so pretty."


    "Mom, come here, Uncle Qiu bought a longevity lock and a bracelet for my sister."


    A few children cried happily when they saw Pei Xiu.


    Zhou Cheng''s eyes also lit up, looking at his daughter-in-law''s head with the hosta he gave him, the more he looked, the more satisfied he became. His eyes are so good, and the hosta makes her look even better.


    "Anyhow, this girl was born with my own eyes, so how can I forget." Qiu Baize looked at her lovingly with the child in his arms, really wishing this was his own girl.


    I didn''t expect the feeling of holding a child to be so good. What if he is addicted? The daughter-in-law has not married yet. I regret that the wedding date is still too late.


    Zhou Cheng watched eagerly from the side, if he hadn''t given him a gift or was the only guest, he would have been reluctant to hold the child for so long.


    "Have you had enough? Shouldn''t you give it back to me, this is my daughter!"


    Qiu Baize reluctantly handed the child to him, swearing in his heart that when we get married, I will try my best to have more children.


    Seeing how he looks like a girl who can do everything~ is too dazzling to his eyes. Hey, he''s not as good as Zhou Cheng at this point...


    This is one, two, three, or four of my own...


    Pei Xiu looked at it funny, these two big men still have such a childish side. She is also happy not to hold the child.


    This morning, several boys were also used to the expressions of Dad and Uncle Qiu. No matter how greedy they are, they can only stretch their necks and move their fingers at most.


    "You guys are moving to Dong''an City tomorrow, right? There''s not enough carriages here. I''ll ask the driver from the house to come over tomorrow."


    It''s just moving a house, don''t bother him again and again, Zhou Cheng shook his head, "Don''t be so troublesome, we have already ordered two cars at Ningxian Cars and Horses, one for people and one for luggage. Come tomorrow at midnight, we''ll just move it. can go."


    "That''s fine too."


    Qiu Baize is not reluctant, as long as there are arrangements.

 Chapter 208： tidy

    Latest website: There was a knock on the courtyard door at this moment. Pei Xiu was surprised. They didn''t have any acquaintances here. Who will come to the door today?


    Aunt Zhang was cleaning the house, while Sister Li was busy in the kitchen. The third child volunteered to say that he went to open the door.


    "Father and mother, it''s Captain Wu and Lord Si Nong Guan here." He called into the room.


    Zhou Cheng and the others stepped forward to greet him.


    "Congratulations to the full moon, Lord Zhou." Captain Wu said in unison with Si Nongguan, and gave the full moon gift.


    "Welcome, it''s really bright. We originally wanted to have a light meal for our own family, but I didn''t expect the two of you to be so polite. The farm is simple, so I''m sorry for the poor reception." Zhou Cheng was very happy that they came too.


    Captain Wu said with a smile: "Haha, it''s okay, we''re not here for dinner. We can just be lazy in the morning and don''t have to go to work."


    There were a few more people all at once, and Pei Xiu was afraid that the preparations would not be proper, and the poor greeting would be a joke. Upon seeing this, Zhou Cheng asked them to come in and sit down. She went to the kitchen to see what dishes Mrs. Li had prepared and whether she needed more.


    This morning, Aunt Zhang went to the Zhangjia Village Market to buy it. She listened to Pei Xiu, don''t care about money, buy whatever is good.


    The girl''s full moon is only this time. If you wait for the next time to celebrate, you will have to wait for the first birthday. Si San has already been saved, and Man Yue doesn''t want to feel wronged and save it again. Even if it''s only her own family, she hopes to be better prepared.


    Looking at the kitchen, there are chicken, duck, fish, mutton, and even shrimp and crab, which surprised her. Shrimp, crab, and mutton are not available every day. The dishes that Aunt Zhang bought today were really good, and she was lucky.


    She nodded with satisfaction. This kind of dishes is fine. It''s not rude. After all, in a rural farm, it''s good to have these.


    Hearing the child crying, she quickly went out to the main room to take the child over.


    "She peed a little." Zhou Cheng''s palms were wet, but fortunately he didn''t pee on his clothes. He excused himself for a while and went to wash his hands first.


    Pei Xiu touched her buttocks and carried her back to the house.


    When the boys saw that their sister was taken away, except Huzi and the boss, the others followed her and followed her in the room to watch her change diapers.


    The eldest has become a lot more sensible during this time, and Zhou Cheng has taught him hands-on. He also understands that he is the eldest son and must take up the responsibility of this family in the future.


    Now that there are guests, he has to follow his father and learn how to treat them. Instead of messing around with the younger brothers as before, the figures disappeared.


    The same is true for Hu Zi. He has already packed his luggage. When his adoptive father leaves today, he will take him to Dong''an City and take him to Qiu Mansion.


    In the future, he will also be a member of the Qiu Mansion, and he will share weal and woe with the Qiu Mansion.


    The wedding banquet was held at noon, so that they could go back and continue their work. It also made it easier for me to clean up when it got dark. Aunt Zhang and Sister Li still have a lot of work to do today.


    After a lot of fun, after the guests and hosts enjoyed themselves, Captain Wu and Nongguan went back to continue their errands, and Qiu Baize also planned to take Huzi to leave.


    The boys bid farewell to each other, ate and slept together, played and had fun together, and they were reluctant to part with each other for so long.


    Qiu Baize didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "It''s like I''m a bad guy, the two families are just one street away, do you need to be so reluctant, Huzi will leave one day earlier than you, and you will move to Dong''an City tomorrow, you won''t see each other every day. thing. As for that?"


    "Yeah, I''ll pick you up at your door tomorrow." Hu Zi said with a grin.


    Zhou Yong had the best relationship with him, and he was the most reluctant to part with him. He let go of his hand and said, "Okay, then remember to pick us up at our new home tomorrow."


    After Qiu Baize took Hu Zi on the horse, he waved at them and left.


    "Hey, we seem to have been saying goodbye to our little friends for the past two years." The boss said melancholy as he watched them ride away.


    They nodded sympathetically.


    The couple doesn''t care about their feelings, isn''t life like this? There are always many people coming and going in life.


    The two entered the house with the child in their arms. Today is a special day, and they are leaving tomorrow, so give them a day off, let them rest, do what they like!


    They stayed at the door for a while, then turned around to find that their parents didn''t care about them, they had already entered the house, and they wanted to sigh even more.


    "Let''s go, let''s go for a horse run. I haven''t ridden Xiao Hei for a long time. I don''t know if he has forgotten me."


    The eldest hadn''t ridden a horse since he was injured. After the injury, he followed his father to practice martial arts all day long, and he couldn''t even find time to ride a horse.


    It''s been a long time now that I think about it, it''s been almost a month, I''m a little itchy.


    "We''ve gone to Dong''an City, don''t we have no chance to ride? There is no venue in the city, shouldn''t horse racing be allowed?" Zhou Shan said uncertainly.


    "Sure, there are shops in the city, and people come and go. If you want to ride a horse, you must go to the suburbs." The boss said affirmatively.


    The third child was also very itchy, "Then let''s run horses today. When we move to the city, we won''t know when we will be able to ride."


    "Let''s go, let''s go." A group of people shoved and went to the stable.


    The second child had lingering fears when he looked at the horse. He glanced at his elder brother in warning and said, "Brother, you are not allowed to mess around again. I have only one life."


    The third child and Zhou Shan couldn''t help laughing.


    The boss shook his head embarrassedly, and said with a guilty conscience: "No, I won''t mess around, don''t worry. I''ll let you ride Xiao Hei first."


    "Then I''m welcome." The second child happily fed Xiao Hei some beans and led it out.


    The eldest watched greedily from behind, the second led Xiao Hei, and the third led Xiao Bai. Zhou Shan has always been self-aware, neither fighting nor robbing, and when it was his turn, he went up.


    Listening to the movement in the yard, the couple didn''t care that they all ran out.


    They are cleaning the boxes and cages, and they don''t know if they don''t. After cleaning up, they found that they still have a lot of belongings.


    The valuables that were rewarded were packed in a box~ By the way, she put the box containing the house deed and the deed and locked it.


    The two and their daughter''s clothes were also packed in a box. There are also some fabrics, daily necessities, a box, and a box of thick quilts.


    Thinking of the quilts from other houses, I have to pack a box tomorrow.


    "Do we have too much stuff? Are two cars enough?" Pei Xiu asked suspiciously, looking at the pile of stuff.


    "Yes, there is a special trolley for transporting goods. It can be stacked and tied tightly."


    "Okay, then, if you can''t bring some things in the kitchen, just give them to Aunt Zhang. I will settle the wages for Aunt Zhang in the afternoon." She went to the locked box and searched for the money.


    As soon as the two of them cleaned up the house, they were busy all afternoon, forgetting the time, and it was not until the sound of the boys coming back from the yard that they realized that the sun was setting in the west.


    Mai also slept very sweetly at noon. He didn''t wake up all afternoon, only twisted his body.

 Chapter 209： new home

    The latest website: As soon as it was dawn, the couple was awakened by the noise in the yard.


    A few boys stayed up all night in excitement, or woke up from sleep, just waiting for the dawn to move.


    When they saw it was dawn, they quickly got up to get dressed and washed. Then put everything that you haven''t packed into the box, and work together to carry it to the yard to wait.


    Pei Xiu heard the movement outside the house and saw Zhou Cheng getting dressed, so he got up and opened the window, and when he saw that they were actively carrying things, he said angrily: "What''s the hurry, the carriage came only at Chenshi. You don''t need to do anything, What are you doing up so early?"


    The third child ran to the window and said, "Hey, mother, we were so excited that we couldn''t sleep, so we got up to help. Would you like to go to sleep for a while?"


    "You are so noisy, can I still sleep?"


    "Sorry, mother, we''ll take it easy."


    Zhou Cheng dressed neatly and said to them, "If you can''t sleep, just go for a few laps, it''s still early."


    Boys: ¡­


    Is it still time for them to go to sleep now?


    I went to run laps with my shoulders slumped and resigned, knowing that I would lie down for a while and wake up later. I thought I could be lazy today just like yesterday.


    In this way, they ran in circles, practiced marksmanship, and finally played a whole set of swordsmanship, and finally there was the sound of wheels running over outside the courtyard gate.


    But at this moment, they are no longer excited, calmly withdraw their work, and then go to change their clothes. When I came out, my mother''s box and cage had already been loaded into the car. That''s all they have left.


    They shoved the dirty clothes they had changed into the box, and they also called the driver to help them carry them up.


    Seeing that they were all out, Pei Xiu greeted them, "Come and have breakfast, and check again after eating, don''t leave things behind."


    Pei Xiu had already settled the wages and chickens and eggs to Aunt Zhang yesterday, so that she could not use it today.


    Unexpectedly, she came over early to make breakfast.


    Aunt Zhang smiled and said, "It''s the last meal, I must make it."


    "The house is empty, but there are still some things in the kitchen. You can see if you need anything. Move it to the door and bring it home later. When I go out, I will lock the courtyard door."


    "Hey, good. You wait a moment, I''ll move it." Aunt Zhang didn''t expect that there would be unexpected harvests. There are some oil and salt seasonings in the kitchen, and they didn''t take away the tableware and chopsticks. They all cost money to buy. Yes, what a waste to throw it here.


    After saying goodbye to Aunt Zhang, Pei Xiu locked the courtyard door and got in the car.


    Leaving Aunt Zhang alone at the door, she sighed, "I hope this good family will have a good reward, everything will go smoothly, and you will rise step by step."


    The boss didn''t sleep in the same room with the three of them. He slept well last night, and was woken up by them in the morning. At this moment, he is riding Xiaobai in high spirits and following the carriage. This was the first time he had run such a long distance on horseback, and he was full of anticipation and excitement in his heart.


    The three boys ride alone in a carriage, and the aftermath of not sleeping at night is that they start to feel sleepy as soon as they get in the carriage. Before I could envy my eldest brother for a while to ride into the city, I fell asleep.


    They fell asleep leaning against each other, and the bumps along the way did not wake them up.


    It was not until they entered Dong''an City and arrived at the door of their new home that the driver opened the door and woke them up, and they got out of the car drowsily.


    Looking at the big mansion in front of them, the boys suddenly woke up and shouted excitedly, "Is this our new home?"


    At this time, the door was also opened, and Hu Zi came early in the morning and waited for them in the house. When I heard a knock on the door, I came out with all the servants in the house to greet him.


    The third child jumped and ran over, "Brother Huzi, when did you come to wait for us?"


    "I came over early in the morning."


    Hu Zi was also very happy. Although they had only been separated for a day, he always felt that they had been separated for a long time. In the new environment, there are no friends who can have fun together, and I always feel empty in my heart.


    Ding Zhenggang brought the servants and maids to salute them, "Master, madam, young masters."


    "You''re welcome," Zhou Cheng pointed to Ding Zhenggang and said to the boys, "You all know the others. He is the driver in the house, and your name is Ding Bo. The boss will lead Xiaobai to Ding Bo first."


    Then let them carry the boxes and cages into the lobby first.


    Pei Xiu and Mrs. Li were holding the child, so they didn''t get in the way, let Niuniu lead the way, and went into the lobby first and waited.


    After carrying all the boxes and cages to the main room, he took Pei Xiu and the others to the main courtyard first, and asked Qingsong to bring a few boys to the courtyard next to the main courtyard, and let them choose their own rooms first.


    This time they can finally be alone.


    "Wow, this house is so big and beautiful. Don''t we need to move again?" The third child walked around the yard happily.


    The second child also has bright eyes, "This will be our home from now on!"


    Zhou Shan looked at them with a smile, and started with him, everyone is home wherever they are together.


    The boss wandered around in the yard and found that the room was enough for one person, and there were two more servants'' rooms next to it.


    "Choose a room, you can have one room per person, you can choose first!" After this incident, Zhou Yong finally became a little bit like a big brother.


    The third child was the youngest, and everyone let him choose first. He excitedly did a backflip and ran into every room to take a look.


    "It''s all cleaned up very well. Each room is similar. Let''s choose one. I want the first one from the front left."


    After they had all chosen, they went back to the front yard to move their own boxes. Qingsongqingzhu wanted to help, but they refused to let them.


    I was so excited in my heart that I was willing to fake someone else''s hand, I wish I could do everything myself, in order to have a real personal experience.


    They were not at ease just standing and not working, and they were afraid of being disrespectful when they reached out.


    The boss cleared the siege for them and said with a smile, "Qingsongqingzhu, you can either go to the main courtyard to help my parents, we can just do it by ourselves."


    "Okay, then, young master, you clean up first, and we''ll come and have a look later."


    On Pei Xiu''s side, Zhou Cheng and Hu Zi helped to carry ~ and sent Sister Jiang to prepare some refreshments.


    The boys are all used to eating food at noon to padded their stomachs, and they are all growing. If they wait until dinner to eat, she is also afraid that they will be hungry.


    Let Sister Li make the bed first, and there is no need to clean up the box and cage. She can take it when she needs it.


    She breastfeeds with her baby in her arms, and she can put it down to sleep when she is finished eating. She can also go out and see what''s going on in the mansion.


    Today is the first time to come back. It is not far from the main courtyard from the gate. The style is still the same as that of the Qiu family. It is estimated that the previous owner is also a famous military general.


    After she got out of the room, Zhou Chengcheng took her to the courtyard of several boys.


    Seeing them sorting out the books and the four treasures of the study in their respective rooms, the quilt was thrown on the kang casually.


    She asked the green pines and green bamboos on the side to take a look, and help them arrange the bedding for those who did not have a shop. Now that the weather has just turned cold, it is not necessary to cover the bottom. The quilt still needs to be covered, and it cannot be covered with only one layer of sheet.

 Chapter 210： Academy

    The latest website: The third child is right behind his mother, running around. His forehead was sweating, and Pei Xiuzheng wiped him gently.


    "Why are you running and jumping so excitedly? This is our new home, and we will live here in the future."


    "Mom, the more we live in the house, the better. Maybe we can live in a bigger house in the future."


    Aspiring, Pei Xiu smiled and looked at Zhou Cheng, "Then you have to count on your father to become a bigger official, or you have to wait for you to grow up and give your mother a more beautiful house."


    Zhou Laosan nodded vigorously and grinned, "Yes, mother, I''ll buy you a bigger house when I grow up."


    Pei Xiu asked a few others, "Have you put everything back? Let''s let your dad show us around our new home together!"


    "Okay girl, come right away."


    When they heard it, they were no longer in a hurry, and they all ran out of their houses, planning to visit their new home together.


    Hu Zi said, "I came here early in the morning. There is a small garden and pavilion in the backyard of your house. It''s much more beautiful than my foster father''s house."


    "Really!" Pei Xiu''s eyes lit up, she liked the flowers and plants at home and looked comfortable.


    "Don''t worry, let''s stroll around slowly. You can also take a look at the several vacant yards and get familiar with the layout of the home. In case there are guests, you can arrange check-in." Zhou Cheng said.


    Pei Xiu strolled all the way and saw that several courtyards were still idle, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he became. The place is big enough and the yard is enough. When the children grow up, they can have a yard per person.


    Everyone went to the backyard and found that there was a small garden, so they went to rest in the pavilion.


    The breeze was blowing, and it felt so comfortable. It is good to have power and power, to live in a big house, and to make slaves call maids.


    Hu Zi''s experience was so profound that he never knew that life could still be like this.


    He felt that his original choice was too wise, although it was not created by his own hands, but he believed that he could do it in the future.


    The opportunity has been given by others, and now I need to seize it firmly.


    "You have just given birth, so you can''t sit and blow your hair all the time. You still need more rest. Go back to the house. You can come here anytime in the future." Zhou Cheng asked her to go back to the house after seeing that she was almost at rest.


    She nodded and said to the boys, "You guys are wandering around in the mansion, but you can''t run out."


    She said to Zhou Cheng again: "Watch them. If you are not familiar with this place, don''t run around and make trouble again."


    "I know, let Qingsong Qingzhu look at them, and I''ll take you back first."


    A few boys are new to the mansion now, how can they run out, they don''t care, and they respond casually.


    After their parents left, they wandered around the house, wandering around every corner of every yard, every house, and every corner, before returning to their new room contentedly.


    This time I went back to sleep in the house. Who let one affect the other last night, and the three of them were half asleep all night. He had only slept for over an hour in the carriage just now.


    No one will bother them at this time, one room per person, not to mention how well they sleep. They slept with peace of mind and woke up only when the sun was westward.


    The boss slept alone last night and slept very well. He wasn''t sleepy at the moment. He didn''t bother them, and ran to the martial arts field in the front yard with Hu Zi and the others.


    It''s not like Uncle Qiu''s house is full of weapons and empty. They don''t mind either, as long as there is an open space, the boss also brought out his own sword and gun, intending to learn from Huzi.


    Otherwise, the two will be idle when they are idle, unable to sit still, and unable to go out for a walk. It''s good to spend energy here.


    Qingsong Qingzhu was told to follow the young masters to prevent them from causing trouble again. The two left Qingzhu in the yard, and Qingsong watched from behind them.


    Seeing that the eldest young master and the others were already able to play with knives and guns so well, Qingsong stood aside with envy. He and Qingzhu now practice with Ding Bo every morning, and Ding Bo also guides him patiently.


    He also hopes that he can become more and more powerful.


    After Hu Zi was taken back to the mansion by Qiu Baize yesterday, the two talked freely.


    He knew that his adoptive father wanted to send him to the camp in the coming years, and he was both happy and worried, for fear that he would be embarrassed by his lack of skill in his studies.


    The adoptive father said, "A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, and you are only fourteen years old when you turn over the New Year, so don''t be afraid."


    He kept in mind that the sense of urgency in his heart made him eager to work harder and improve himself as much as possible.


    The two of you came and went like this, spending an afternoon in the martial arts field.


    Zhou Cheng is also quite comforted, knowing that it is good to make progress.


    "You plan to stay in the house all afternoon and not instruct them?" Pei Xiu looked at this man in confusion. It was rare that he could stay in the house for so long.


    "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow, so I plan to accompany you more today."


    She was a little surprised, "is it in such a hurry?"


    I just moved house, and I''m going to work the next day.


    "It''s been delayed for a long time. Now that we''ve all moved here, we can leave as soon as possible to leave a good impression. When I left the file at the beginning, it also indicated that I would start taking office tomorrow."


    "Well, you can arrange it yourself. I have me in the house. When will the plaque on the gate of our house be hung up? Let''s see the date."


    "I''ve already seen it. There will be a day in three days, and it will be a good day. When the time comes, hang it up and set off a few firecrackers."


    "Okay, I''ll ask Qingsong to buy some firecrackers tomorrow." She frowned, thinking about the problem of her children going to school, "A few boys will find them a new school again."


    He patted the children who were moving beside him, and said softly, "I''ve already told Qiu Baize to pay attention. I''ll take them to visit the Master when the academy is about to finish school."


    "It''s fine if you have an arrangement. Where is the academy and what''s it called? It''s almost over now, you can ask them all to get ready~ or go straight out after a while."


    "Well, it''s Yunhe Academy, one of the two most famous academies in the city. The mountain chief was born as a scholar, but his ambition was not high. in front of the public.¡±


    This academy has extended the curriculum rules of the Yunzhong Academy on the other side of the capital. It is not only subject to the examination of scriptures, but also the art of cavalry and archery. You can learn it according to your own preferences, and not everyone has to develop in the direction of the imperial examination.


    It is said that the chief of the mountain used to study at Yunzhong Academy in the capital, and the dean of Yunzhong Academy was his husband-in-law.


    Another academy pays more attention to scientific examinations, so Zhou Chengcai chose this academy. Both academies are very good, both advantages and disadvantages, depending on personal aspirations.


    "It''s good if you think about it. I don''t know this if I don''t go out. You should change your clothes and go out."


    "Um."


    The husband and wife were talking and chatting all the time, and they didn''t sleep after half an afternoon. Now that he''s out, she can squint for a while too.

 Chapter 211： Day 1

    The latest website: When she woke up, it was already dark, and the child was not by her side. She was so scared that she immediately woke up. After slowing down for a while, I realized that in my own home, the child would either be carried by Zhou Cheng or Sister Li.


    After getting up and looking for it, Zhou Cheng was sitting in the front hall with the child in his arms.


    "You''re awake, give Mai some milk. She''s very hungry. When I came back, I saw Mrs. Li feeding her water. She said that you were still sleeping. I was afraid that she would wake you up, so I gave her some warm water first."


    "Give it to me, I didn''t expect to sleep until now."


    The next day Zhou Cheng appeared in the dining room wearing a light green official uniform, and everyone was stunned.


    The first time I saw my father dressed so formally, I didn''t expect to wear such an ugly green color for my father to be so mighty.


    "Father, you are so mighty!" The third child has always been lively and active, and immediately stood up and circled around his father.


    Pei Xiu had seen his official uniform yesterday, and thought the color was so ugly, how could it be dark green. But looking at him now, I think it''s okay, he''s tall enough to look tall and straight.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, he was very satisfied and patted his younger son on the head, "Hurry up and eat, and ask Ding Bo to take you to Yunhe Academy. Don''t be late for the first day."


    Yesterday, Zhou Cheng went to bed early and recharged his energy. She didn''t ask, but asked curiously, "Are they still in the same class?"


    "No, the second child and Zhou Shan are in the second class of C, the third is in the second class of Ding, and the eldest is in the third class of Wu. Qiu Baize also sent Huzi to the second class of Wu. Yunhe Academy is more comprehensive, but only side The focus is different. The boss focuses on martial arts, and then he will mainly learn the art of war and martial arts.¡±


    "This is very good. Students can focus on a certain aspect, or they can develop in an all-round way, and they can study both civil and military." Generally, students from poor families study for the sake of the imperial examination.


    The rich and powerful in the city did not expect their children to rely on the imperial examination to make their way out, and the palace had many generals, and most of the children chose Yunhe Academy. It is because it pays attention to all-round training and can freely choose their own interests and hobbies to develop. There are also special teaching strategies and tactics, and there are multiple options.


    "Well, it''s their choice whether to focus on writing or martial arts."


    Send them all to the carriage, and after they leave, let Qingsongqingzhu close the door.


    They went to school and the house was clean, but Pei Xiu was not used to it. Before, Aunt Zhang liked to talk, and the two could still chat.


    Now it can''t be done anymore. Sister Li is not good at words. When she has an order, she will ask and answer it.


    She doesn''t ask much, as long as she can do her best to take good care of her child. There are servants in the family now, and they all perform their duties, and they don''t need her to reach out. If you need to make up your mind about something, you will come to ask her for instructions.


    The child is also brought by someone, so she will breastfeed, and then she has a lot of free time every day, and she also wants to find something to do.


    Before the conditions did not allow, now she also wants to enrich herself, put her thoughts into action, and spend some time every day to practice calligraphy.


    The world says: words are like people. She didn''t want people to see her dog crawling without arms and legs. In case an official lady invites a party, how can she use that word.


    It is imperative to practice calligraphy. She doesn''t have to go to the study, she can just put a bookcase by the window in the room. Can see the child, it will not disturb her sleep.


    Writing for a while every day can not only pass the time, but also enrich yourself.


    "Sister Li, help me burn all the paper I wrote on."


    "Hey." Sister Li didn''t know a single big character, and knew that Madam''s character was not well written, so it was no wonder that she had to burn it.


    "What time is it now?" Two years later, she still doesn''t know the time, but fortunately everyone around her can.


    "It''s just past noon now, do you want to eat something and take a lunch break?"


    "I''m a little hungry. You ask the kitchen to cook two eggs and bring them. Put some red dates. I''ll take a lunch break after eating."


    "Yes."


    It felt so good to stretch out her hand and open her mouth to eat, she couldn''t help but fall. This is too fast to do as the locals do, and it really is from frugality to luxury.


    After waking up from the lunch break, she arranged dinner. After swimming for a while, the garden returned to the main hall to wait, and the boys who went to school were coming back soon.


    "Mother, are you waiting for us on purpose?" The third child ran in impatiently as soon as he got out of the car, with a flushed face and a happy look on his face. I want to know that I had a good time in the academy today.


    She touched his head, "yes, it''s your first day to go to the college, mother is afraid you won''t get used to it."


    "No, although the Master is a bit stricter, I''m not afraid, because I can do whatever the Master teaches."


    She turned her head and asked the few people behind her, "How about you?"


    The boss also said in a good mood: "Master explained Sun Tzu''s art of war today. This is the first time I have heard it. I think that the little stories are just as interesting, much simpler than learning thousand-character Chinese. Moreover, there is also riding and archery today. In class, I found that Yunhe Academy is very big and beautiful outside, there are pavilions, pavilions and bamboo forests, and there are special venues where you can practice riding and shooting."


    They looked at the boss with envy on their faces, and they actually had a riding and archery class on the first day.


    "Big brother, you are lucky, you met on the first day." The second child couldn''t help but say


    "You are still young. Class A has two riding and archery lessons every month, and our martial arts class has one a week."


    The boss grinned, feeling that his choice was too wise, and finally he didn''t have to recite those twisting articles all day long. Today, he is very interested in what the Master teaches, and he has never studied so seriously before.


    "Although we don''t have a riding and archery class, we do have a vocal music class. The master said that the six arts of a gentleman must be learned, and riding and archery can only be learned in Class A. Vocal music class can be learned in Class B and C~ Now there is one class every week, and we have a vocal class today." Zhou Shan was very interested in vocal music just after taking a class today.


    The third child said regretfully, "We don''t have any. We are all enlightened and literate, but I can do it."


    He and several brothers were enlightened at the same time, and they learned quickly and well. They all went to the C-character class and the Wu-character class, but he was still in the T-character enlightenment class, and the progress was indeed a bit slow.


    Listening to their discussion, Pei Xiu also gave the third child a suggestion.


    "Either you go to the master in charge of the main class tomorrow, tell him what you have learned, and let him test you to see if you can be promoted to the faster-paced class C."


    The third child took a day''s class, and he also had this idea, "Well, I think so too. Yesterday, the deputy dean asked us about our age, and he gave us a few words about the test, and then assigned us a class. We all I don''t know the progress of the course."


    This large academy will teach more than a country school, learn a wide range, and there are more learned people who can ask for advice. No wonder scholars want to go to the city to study as long as they can pass the exam.

 Chapter 212： Four thousand words of family letter

    The latest website: Pei Xiu sighed, a penny, a penny, apply everywhere. Tuition fees for this academy are paid monthly. Classes A, B, C, and D are different from each other, and do not include accommodation fees and material fees. It is not comparable to the countryside.


    "You have to study hard, it''s not easy for your parents to take you from the countryside to the city step by step."


    "I know mother." They said in unison.


    At this moment, Zhou Cheng also came back from the office, and he came back.


    It is not suitable for him to be a military general in a carriage. In the morning, it is okay to say that it is okay to say that it is not suitable for Xia Ya to pick it up on purpose. The two horses in the family are still young. Fortunately, I didn''t go to the outskirts camp today.


    All the way back, he thought about going to the suburban racecourse to buy a full-grown horse when he had a rest in the next few days, otherwise he would have to rely on two legs to get there.


    He mentioned a sentence to Pei Xiu, and Pei Xiu agreed, but sighed again: This money is too expensive, I just entered the city, and the expenses are much better.


    "By the way, you can find a tooth shop in the city to see if there is any land or pavement to buy or sell. Our expenses are too high, and we have no income. This is not a long-term solution."


    He thought for a while and said, "Well, you''re right, it''s not easy to support such a large family just by salary."


    "I can''t rush this matter. We don''t have a housekeeper in our family who can take care of it. Just take the time to pay attention to it. Let''s have dinner."


    A few boys didn''t dare to say a word when they saw their parents talking about business, and they happily surrounded their parents to the main courtyard until dinner was over.


    It took several days peacefully for Pei Xiu to remember that it had been more than half a year before they sent a letter to their hometown.


    Even her parents-in-law didn''t know that she had given birth to another daughter, nor did they know that Zhou Cheng was an official.


    After being pregnant for three years, she felt that her memory was much worse after she was pregnant, and she clearly remembered it before. Zhou Cheng didn''t even remind her, it was too unreliable.


    When the whole family got together for dinner that day, she mentioned the matter of writing a letter to the family, and the boys responded positively that they would also send letters back to their friends together.


    Zhou Cheng also nodded, he still remembered before, but he just didn''t want to trouble Qiu Baize all the time because of a trivial matter. When I really moved to Dong''an City, I had a bunch of other affairs to deal with, and I really forgot about it.


    "Then you should prepare for the next two days, and write about the major events that happened at home. You don''t need to go into too much detail. The main thing is to report safety. Write it down to me, and I will send it to the security guard."


    "Well, I know." She was also afraid that she would write too much detail. What if the seven aunts, eight aunts, and a bunch of relatives who couldn''t make a living would come to her door? Did she take it or not?


    She is also relieved to have his words, and she will take a look at him when the time comes.


    "Mom, we''ll write when we get back to the room. You help us pack it up and send it back." The boss said with great interest, he hadn''t contacted Zhou Yi for a long time.


    "Okay, let''s eat first. You have to pay attention to the rules of eating and sleeping outside, you know? It''s okay at home, we are all our own people and don''t need to pay attention to this, but we should pay attention outside.


    The boys immediately put down their chopsticks and said in unison, "We know."


    The second child added: "Mother, don''t worry, the master has also told us about etiquette."


    She nodded: "Well then, let''s eat."


    Since moving to a new house, Pei Xiu likes to take a walk to the small garden after meals to digest food, so she is too busy to go back to the house so early.


    Today was an exception. After dinner, she went back to the house and corrected the letters that had not been written today before continuing to write.


    Because she temporarily thought that she could complain to the old man and the old lady. Tell them how much the city spends and how difficult it is for them to have no property in Dong''an City.


    I can''t afford to buy a house, I can only rent it, and I have to pay for everything. The family already has a large population, and half of the eldest child eats the poor old man, not to mention that now they have added another one, and they need good soup to drink for her to breastfeed.


    The whole family still has so many mouths, the salary is not enough for their expenses, etc...


    The old man is a sensible man. I am afraid that the old lady''s eyes will be blinded by vanity. If she wants to come to the city to be an old lady and enjoy happiness, what should she do? This is not a matter of more than one pair of chopsticks.


    She has to wake up their sweet dreams, and it''s not that she doesn''t want to support the elderly. The fact is that the Zhou family had already separated before they got married, and the parents-in-law had been with Big Brother Zhou all the time. They just had to show filial piety on New Years and holidays.


    If she suddenly ran over suddenly and interfered in her family affairs, she would not be able to stand it.


    What I am most afraid of is that the two old people brought Brother Zhou and the two family members together on Tuesday and asked her how to support her.


    This is not impossible. There are many people in this world who are blinded by vanity and can''t understand clearly.


    She didn''t want to have to face such a situation one day. Thinking about it, I still have to complain and let them know the difficulties of her family.


    In fact, she was not wrong, if the eldest son did not save Princess Xuexi on the Shangyuan Festival, he made a fortune. They now estimate that, as she said, they rent a small courtyard in the city, calculate the remaining money, and simply live on their monthly salary.


    After a recent period of unremitting practice, her handwriting seems to be barely correct, and she will no longer lack arms and legs, and a few words will be pasted into a piece of paper.


    She gave Zhou Cheng a glance at the written letter, and he noticed it at first sight, and said in surprise, "When will you be able to barely meet people?"


    She snorted unconvincingly, "Don''t underestimate me, I''ve been practicing calligraphy during the day when I''m bored. It''s been an hour and a half since the beginning. Progress is certain, but I don''t want to go out later. Shame on you and your children."


    "If you have ambition, then you can keep going. It is also a good habit to practice calligraphy." He was pleased with his daughter-in-law''s progress.


    She glared at him angrily, "I didn''t ask you to read the words, you can look at the letter I wrote and express your opinion."


    "You can simply write it down. What am I to see? You can show it to me when you get a reply."


    "If I tell you to read it, just read it, or you won''t know what the reply letter means when the time comes."


    Zhou Cheng listened to what she said in a fog, but he took a closer look to understand.


    "Slippery! Who did you learn this trick from? You know that it''s better to strike first and complain, and you can cut off the old lady''s thoughts?"


    "Didn''t I plan for a rainy day? Is there any effect? ??It''s better than doing nothing, waiting for the soldiers to come to block the water and cover the soil? If one person gets the right way, the chicken and dog will rise to the sky. I''m really afraid that the old lady will bring all the old family over to ask for it. Pull it out." When Pei Xiu thought of this scene, her whole body felt bad.


    "No. My father won''t let my mother come here. But you''re right. If it wasn''t for the house and money, our life would not be so comfortable. It''s probably the same as what you wrote." He could also understand him. Daughter-in-law''s thoughts.


    "That''s right, it costs money to breathe in this city. If we don''t have a house, no land, no money, and we have to raise so many children, we don''t know how hard it would be."


    He scratched her nose and said with a smile: "How can you be so exaggerated, you need money to take a breath."


    "That''s it, don''t you have to buy everything when you live in the city? There are still fields to be cultivated in the countryside, so you can be self-reliant, and you don''t need to spend a lot of money all year round."


    "I know what you mean, and I don''t like to live a life of **** and dogs. It''s good now. Just write it as you want." It''s best to reduce unnecessary troubles, and he''s also afraid of fires in the backyard.


    "It''s autumn now, and I don''t know how long it will take for the letter to be sent back. I don''t care what the old lady thinks, we will send someone to bring back some New Year''s goods when the New Year is close, and the old lady will have a face in the village. Even if there is dissatisfaction, It can be comforted. It can also show to outsiders that we have not forgotten our parents in our hometown."


    He nodded and said with a smile, "You are the mistress, I will listen to you, and then it will be just fine to make arrangements."


    Pei Xiu gave him a sideways glance, feeling amused herself, and said with a smile, "If it''s not serious, then I''ll seal it up first, and seal the children''s letters together tomorrow and send them to you together."


    When you live your life, you are afraid that the person next to you is not of the same mind as you, so you will inevitably have to quarrel. Seeing that he also agreed with her idea, he was relieved immediately, he could understand it best.


    At breakfast the next day, a few boys pushed me, I pushed you, pushed the boss to her, smiled at her, and handed her a thick letter.


    "Mother, this letter is for you. Please put it in a large envelope with your letter."


    Pei Xiu glared at them and said angrily, "It''s such a thick pile again, what time did you write last night? Have you finished your homework?"


    "Yes, mother, don''t worry, we got together to write a letter after we finished our homework." Whoever made him the boss can only accept his fate and stand in the front.


    She took the letter and said, "Let''s go to dinner. I''ll go to the academy later, so don''t be late."


    After they left, Pei Xiu began to organize her belongings. It was autumn, and she had to add winter clothes and quilts to the servants in the house. Just moved to a new house, and the house lacks everything.


    After rummaging and picking, I found that none of them were suitable for servants. They were all the precious cloths that were given by the palace before.


    He sighed secretly, "Sister Li, let me know when Ding Bo returns."


    "Yes."


    She only had more than four hundred taels of silver in her hand, and she didn''t want to use it any more. With a little less, she planned to take two pieces of cloth to the cloth shop to exchange for money, and then buy some servants'' clothes.


    Otherwise, all of them will have no winter clothes for the winter.


    The clothes of several boys are all the same, the big ones can be worn by the little ones, and they don''t need to be changed much, but the boss needs to have two more clothes.


    Thinking of these, she has a headache, and it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. Still have to add some money to the government.


    After Ding Bo returned from the academy after sending the child off, Pei Xiu also picked out two brocades, packed himself up, and asked Qingsong to go out with her.


    "Ding Bo, do you know where in Dong''an City the price is more reasonable and the reputation is good?"


    "Madam, I''m too bad to ask. I''m a rough person, I don''t buy cloth, and I don''t have any women at home. How can I know which cloth shop in Dong''an City is the best?" Ding Bo shook his head.


    "Then do you know which street has the most cloth houses? Take me there."


    "Yes, ma''am, please get in the car, ma''am."


    Qingsong carefully put the cloth into the carriage and sat on the other side of Ding Bo.


    "Sit still, ma''am, drive."


    The carriage stopped and went all the way. Two quarters later, the carriage stopped. Qingsong knocked on the door, "Ma''am."


    Pei Xiu opened the car door and looked at the unfamiliar street, "What street is this?"


    Ding Bo said respectfully, "Madam, this is Funing Street. There are several cloth shops on this street. Which one should we go to?"


    She also smeared her eyes, "Is there a pawnshop nearby? Go to the nearest pawnshop first."


    "Okay." Ding Bo didn''t talk much, and continued to drive to the nearest pawnshop.


    After arriving, Pei Xiu asked Qingsong to take two pieces of fabric to ask, what is the value? After all, she didn''t understand anything, and if she was slaughtered, she would lose a lot. Anyway, the pawnshop''s bid could let her refer to the value.


    Qing Song went in for a while before he brought out two more pieces of cloth.


    "Ma''am, the pawnshop shopkeeper said that death is worth 10 taels of silver. I pretended to be dissatisfied with the price and wanted to leave. He pulled me and said that I could add 20 taels. I said to think about it, then I ignored him and came out directly."


    She pondered, this silver coin is not too much, not too much, after all, it is only two pieces of cloth. But the difference in the middle will definitely not be small, at least two or three times. Although she doesn''t know the goods, she also knows that this is a good brocade.


    "Give me the brocade, and take me to the second-largest cloth shop on Funing Street." Go to the second-largest cloth shop to be safe. The biggest one is sure to have the most powerful people. In the early morning, she was afraid that others would not like it.


    "Yes."


    After turning around and returning to Funing Street, Ding Bo drove his car around the street and looked around, only to know which cloth house was the second largest, so he stopped the car.


    "Jinxiu Village." Looking at the facade, it is quite big, but I don''t know what''s going on inside.


    Pei Xiu asked Ding Bo to wait at the door, and Qing Song went in with her with the cloth.


    When the female shopkeeper saw that it was a strange woman, she only brought a servant, not a servant girl, nor underestimated others, and greeted her with a smile.


    The people who come to the door are all guests, as long as they don''t come to spoil the place, she welcomes them all. People with little confidence dare not step into their Jinxiu Village.


    Ordinary flat-headed people will not come to their splendid village, but will go to the cheap Xiaobuzhuang. The cheap goods in Xiaobuzhuang are more suitable for the flat-headed people.


    Jinxiu Village is said to be the largest cloth village in the entire Dong''an City~ top, middle and bottom fabrics, satin and brocade.


    As soon as the door was opened in the morning, no one came. The female shopkeeper greeted herself in a leisurely manner, and led Pei Xiu inside.


    "Please, Madam, there is a seat here. Madam is the first to come back to our house, right? It looks a little awkward."


    Pei Xiu saw that the interior was very elegant. The seats were separated by a screen, and the shopkeeper led her to sit.


    "Yes, Thanks."


    The shopkeeper instructed the maid behind him, "Go and make tea."


    Seeing the young servant beside her holding two brocades, her eyes lit up. With her years of experience, this is a first-class product. She smiled deeper: "Madam, this is a fine brocade."


    Pei Xiu motioned Qingsong to put the fabric on the table, and said generously: "To be honest with the shopkeeper, I brought these two brocades to the door just to ask if you would accept them, and by the way, I will add a few more pieces of fabric to make winter clothes for the servants. "

 Chapter 213： winter clothes

    The latest website: "Accept, definitely accept. My prices here are always fair, and I never deceive customers. Madam can go out and inquire. We often go to and out of major officials'' mansions, but we don''t dare to make random quotations." Touching, these two horses are good cloth, and it is best to sell them in the back house of the powerful family.


    She saw a lot of such officials and eunuchs, and used the good things in the house to replace them to subsidize the family. After all, it is not easy to live in Dong''an City, and not all officials and eunuchs can eat well.


    An unloved petty official can''t support a large family with just his salary.


    "How much money does the shopkeeper plan to collect?"


    "Madam also knows that the buying price of something is not the same as the selling price. I must make money when I open the door to do business."


    Pei Xiu smiled and expressed understanding, "I understand this, it''s business talk."


    "To tell you the truth, I can get these two pieces of cloth at 80% of the price of brocade on the market. Fifty taels, can you take a look?" The shopkeeper looked at Pei Xiu with a smile.


    In the north, winter starts early, and after another month or so, the palace of Liaodong will hold a feast for plum appreciation, which is a practice in previous years. Before long, the officials and eunuchs in the city will be buying clothes and accessories for the women''s relatives in the house. The officials and wives in the city have a pair of sharp eyes, and she does not worry about selling good things.


    The two brocades on the market are probably in the early 60s, but they can''t stand the color of these two. If she sells her house later, she will definitely be able to sell it for more than 80 taels. There is no shortage of rich people in Dong''an City, and it is just in time for the plum banquet.


    At that time, the grandmother of the Wangfu also felt sorry for the county owner Xuexi, and was really grateful to the Zhou family, so the fabrics picked out from the warehouse were all the best for the princess to see.


    There can be no bad things in the palace, let alone to reward the benefactor of Xuexi County''s savior.


    Pei Xiu''s face remained calm, frowning and thinking, but she was overjoyed. I didn''t expect these two brocades to be so valuable, and there are several at home, as well as silk.


    Seeing Pei Xiu, the shopkeeper frowned lightly and said nothing, thinking that she might be the wife of a small official''s family. She also wanted to make this purchase. After all, she could make a lot of money by selling it.


    "Ma''am, I have already paid the highest price for brocade, and there are not many shops in Dong''an that offer this price."


    The shopkeeper continued his efforts and said: "Look at this, don''t you still want to buy some fabrics for servants? You choose first, and I will give you 10% off the original price. Do you think it''s okay? This is the talent of our old customers. You can rest assured that we will not mess with the price."


    Seeing that the shopkeeper also gave in again and again, Pei Xiu was also very satisfied, and said with a smile: "Then I will thank the shopkeeper first. Just show me some kinds of fabrics, both men and women."


    "Okay, Madam is also a simple person." The shopkeeper made a deal and was happy, and sent the girl to the warehouse to carry the fabric.


    An hour has passed since Pei Xiu came out of the cloth village.


    She bought ten pieces of fabric and 100 catties of cotton, and spent about 13 taels of silver. After 10% off the cotton, it costs 65 cents a pound. The price ratio is much more expensive than Canghe County.


    With so many more things and thirty-seven taels, Pei Xiu was very satisfied. There were too many things to bring back, so she asked the shopkeeper to send someone to the house, and she agreed.


    After coming out for so long, she was thinking about the child, and she didn''t know if she was awake.


    He asked Ding Bo to drive back quickly. He originally wanted to go shopping, but he had to wait for the next time, when he came to Japan.


    When she got home, she saw Sister Li coaxing her daughter with a rattle, and she felt relieved. It was good that she didn''t cry.


    "Madam is back." Sister Li bowed respectfully.


    "Is the girl good? Are you crying and wanting to drink milk when you wake up?" She touched her kicked feet, as if knowing that her mother was back, she waved her two little hands and kicked her little feet with great excitement.


    Pei Xiu unconsciously showed a gentle smile.


    "Madam Hui, the girl didn''t cry, she just lay down and played when she woke up."


    "Well, I bought a lot of fabrics and cotton. There is no embroiderer in the house. I would like to trouble Sister Li to help you sew some quilts and cotton clothes with Sister Jiang in your spare time. You will all need to buy more in your house after winter."


    "Okay, Madam, I''ll go to Sister Jiang now and tell her."


    Although there are few people in the house now, each of them is allocated a room, and the quilts they need are calculated on a per capita basis, and they need to hurry up and make them.


    Finally I know why the big family raises so many servants. After reaching a certain status, there are more needs, each with its own use.


    Clothes in the house all year round also need to be made in a hurry. She also lacked a maid who could accompany her when she went out, but conditions did not allow her, and Auntie Li was enough.


    After the cloth and cotton were delivered, Sister Jiang and Sister Li stayed in her courtyard all afternoon to sew clothes and bedding. It wasn''t until after Shen Shi that Sister Jiang went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    With bags of cotton piled up in the yard, and pieces of cloth that had been cut, Zhou Cheng was stunned when he came back, thinking that he had gone to the wrong yard.


    In surprise, she asked Mrs. Li, who was working, "Where''s Madam? Why did you buy so much fabric and cotton?"


    Sister-in-law Li put down the work at hand, got up and saluted, "Go back to the master, the madam is playing with the girl in the house. These are all bought by the madam today."


    "Well." Knowing that she was in the room, he went in and asked her if she was okay.


    Pei Xiu was sitting beside the bed coaxing the child to play, when she heard the door open, she turned her head to look, and said to the child, "Your father is back."


    "How long have you been awake, it''s rare that she hasn''t slept since she came back these two days." Zhou Cheng couldn''t help showing a gentle side to his wife and daughter, and his voice was much softer.


    "I just woke up for a while, I won''t fall asleep so soon, UU reading If you want to hug, just hug for a while."


    Zhou Cheng couldn''t get what he wanted, and usually he was blocked when he wanted to hug him. Today, he was rarely allowed to hug him.


    He picked up the child and coaxed, remembering the mess of cloth cotton he saw in the yard, and asked.


    "It''s getting cold and autumn now, and it won''t be long before it turns cold. The servants in the family have just bought them, and they have two thin clothes on their bodies. When the weather gets cold, they can''t get out of the house. Fortunately, I thought about it today. If so, prepare it in advance to save you from freezing and catching a cold.¡±


    Indeed, it is now the end of September, and the weather in the north is very cold. He didn''t think of this when he was busy. After paying attention, he found that she was also wearing last year''s clothes, "Well, it''s time to prepare in advance. You should also add two winter clothes."


    Seeing him staring at her, Pei Xiu also looked down, and there was nothing wrong with her. The family is not well-off, and she doesn''t go out, so she can save as much as she can.


    "I have nothing to do at home and make clothes? I have made enough clothes in the past two years. You should buy new ones. After all, I have been walking outside, and there must be a few good clothes to support the facade."

 Chapter 214： pavement

    The latest website: "Put one or two winter clothes on. I heard about a plum banquet when I went to the yamen today. The palace holds every year, and there is also a flower festival in spring. Appreciating plum banquets should be plum blossoms in winter. It''s not a big mistake to prepare, I''ll find someone to ask tomorrow."


    "Okay, you''ll find out tomorrow. If it''s true, I''ll be ready. I even took two brocades to exchange for money today."


    Zhou Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "Don''t sell the rest, keep it for the whole family to make one or two clothes. Otherwise, if you sell it, if there is a feast, you have to go out and buy it again. I''ll get three months'' worth of it right away. The salary is also a considerable sum.¡±


    "Mainly, these fabrics are too gorgeous. I''m afraid that we won''t be able to use them for a while, and I''m worried that they will not be stored properly, and the loss will be great."


    Seeing his disapproval, that''s fine.


    "Then I''ll keep the rest. I''ll see what I can do in a few days, and buy a couple of clothes for you and a few children."


    "If you have a suitable one, use it to make clothes. If you don''t have a suitable one, put it away first. If there is any human relationship, you can also give it away."


    She nodded.


    Zhou Cheng thought for a while, "Qiu Baize''s wedding date is approaching, we have to prepare a gift."


    "I remember this. Just pick the good ones from the ones sent by the palace before. I have already prepared them. When the children are about to eat, remind them and ask them to prepare a copy. Mr. Qiu is right. They are so good, and they should also talk about their hearts."


    He nodded with satisfaction, several children should prepare one for each.


    As soon as he mentioned this, Pei Xiu wanted to ask him when he would take a break, when would he receive his salary, or should he receive it on his own or his family''s behalf?


    "We have a ten-day break, every ten days. I haven''t taken office on the first break day, and on the second break day, I was summoned by the prince to go to the camp. At the end of this month, we can take a break normally. You can stop by then. Receive monthly salary. You can get it yourself or your family can bring a voucher to get it. Lumi and cloth will be tied for half a year, and this will wait until the end of the year."


    She figured it was only three months before the Chinese New Year, and the palace would also give out another New Year''s gift, so that she would be able to have a good New Year with a little more money.


    If you are not home, you don¡¯t know about firewood, rice, oil, and salt. There are still so many people in the family to support.


    He added: "I want to wait for two days to take a break to get my salary before going to buy a horse. I often go to the camp, and it''s not convenient to borrow horses from the yamen recently."


    He had mentioned it on the first day of Shangya, and Pei Xiu had no problem with it. No general was without a horse. It''s a pity that the little black and white in the family are still young, only two years old, and now they can only take turns to send out to set up carriages.


    "Then you go to the middle man when you take a break and see if there are any houses, fields or shops for sale. I have been thinking about it for a long time."


    "I know, I remember, don''t worry. Let''s set the meal, the child will let Mrs. Li watch it for a while."


    "Um."


    Zhou Cheng felt that if she didn''t finish her affairs sooner, she would not be able to sleep well.


    So when it came to the holiday, he went out early to collect his monthly salary as usual.


    Pei Xiu has been waiting at home. Sister Li has been busy making clothes and quilts these days. She takes care of the child by herself, and she doesn''t feel that time passes too slowly.


    Hugs, feeds, and diapers. She practiced calligraphy while she was sleeping, took a nap, and woke up in the middle of the afternoon.


    She didn''t need to remind her at that point, and Sister Jiang took Niuniu to cook. It''s been like this recently, and Sister Jiang is used to it, and she can also teach Niu Niu how to stitch while making clothes.


    Seeing Niuniu''s well-behaved appearance, Pei Xiu thought that after her wheat would be gone, she could transfer Niuniu to play with her and grow up with the master and servant. The relationship would be better and more loyal.


    Thinking wildly, Zhou Chengcheng came back.


    "Why don''t you sit at the door and don''t enter the house?"


    She looked at him and smiled, "Wait for you."


    He curled the corner of his mouth, "Come in, I have something to tell you."


    "Well, speak quietly, the child just fell asleep."


    "I went to Yaxing to ask the middleman. The cheapest one in Dong''an City is at least 500 taels. We can''t afford it, so don''t think about it. There are some shabby ones. Silver, it''s not worth it."


    She didn''t even think about buying a house at first, she just asked by the way.


    "What about the pavement and the field?"


    "It''s not our turn to buy a shop with a good location. There are more secluded ones, and the price is acceptable. It''s about two or three hundred taels. If the area is larger, it may be a little more expensive. We can think about it. If we buy it, we plan to rent it. , or do you plan to run your own business?"


    He poured a glass of water and continued: "I followed the middleman for a lap, from the house to the pavement to the fields. The fields outside the city are not sold in whole, only scattered pieces in the east and west. 221 acres, 921 acres of medium-sized fields, and 621 acres of inferior fields. They are more expensive than our hometown, and they are all just released for sale. If you want to buy them, you should start quickly, and they will be gone too late. The land outside the city is very expensive. A hit."


    She thought about it for a while, and she didn''t know what to do with the shop, and there was no manpower. "If you rent it, how much is the annual rent? There are fields, are they scattered far away?"


    "If you want to rent, it depends on the size of the store, ranging from a few taels to a dozen taels a year. I went to see three stores today, and one is relatively large, equivalent to three rooms, and the asking price is high, so we don''t consider it. A medium pavement is three hundred taels, and a smaller one is two hundred and forty taels."


    She suddenly thought, "Can we buy a small shop to sell silver needle vegetables? Although we sold the recipe to Zuixianglou before, it was specially stated that we could sell the spot, but we couldn''t sell it in Canghe County. ."


    "It''s okay~ Silver needle dishes are only available in Zuixianglou in various cities. Their recipes are tightly packed, and they are only served in winter. If you buy them now, you can buy them in the sky. Earn money when it''s cold."


    But would this location be suitable for selling vegetables? Zhou Cheng said a little uncertainly: "This small shop is in the East Market, but it is two streets away from the downtown. Do you think it would be suitable to sell vegetables?"


    She thought for a while, "Jiuxiang is not afraid of the deep alleys, and there are always people passing by. When you see that there are still fresh vegetables in winter, can you still buy them? We can still put up a sign at the door saying that they sell fresh vegetables. In this case, we can After buying a small shop, you can buy another ten acres of fertile land and rent it out to collect rent.¡±


    In this way, don''t they have land and shops?


    He frowned and thought for a while, "Would it be too wasteful to sell a silver needle dish when you buy it at the store?"


    Pei Xiu''s mind is quick and easy to use when needed, "We can also choose a few rooms in the unused courtyard that are well-lit and irradiated by solar energy, and change it into a greenhouse to grow vegetables, and it will take a little manpower and firewood. He burned kang. Is that okay?"


    The more she talked, the more she felt that it was feasible, and they had tried it before.

 Chapter 215： buy property

    Latest website: Zhou Cheng also thought, "It''s okay, but you can only make money in winter. When spring comes, these will be worthless, and you have to buy people again."


    "When the money is earned in winter, let''s consider what to do after the spring. If there is no suitable livelihood, how can we rent it?"


    She had an idea, and said, "Or we can sell some cooked food, and I will teach Sister Jiang to make fish balls? After the spring begins, the ice and snow will thaw, and there will be more varieties of fish." One idea popped up, isn''t this another village?


    If there is income, it is not difficult to buy people. Or you can ask Ding Bo to sell it for a period of time to see the benefits. Qingsong can drive the kids to school. You have to learn to be flexible.


    "You can figure it out for yourself. In total, I don''t understand these things."


    "Then you will understand the land. You can buy it. If you scatter it, you can scatter it. There is no way. Anyway, we can''t cultivate. If we scatter out, we will give the scattered tenants to the local villagers. After harvesting, go to harvest. rent."


    Seeing what she said, Zhou Cheng looked at her helplessly: "What you say is what you say. Then I will go out again, buy the field first, and go to the shop to discuss the price to see if it can be lower. a little."


    The two kept talking softly. After a long time, the child was woken up and cried on the bed.


    Pei Xiu hurried forward and hugged her. Seeing that her head was digging into her arms, she knew that she was going to eat again.


    She turned to breastfeed and said to Zhou Cheng, "Wait for me. I''ll feed her and go with you. By the way, let''s take a look at the location of the store. Let Mrs. Li take a look at the child."


    "it is good."


    Fortunately, the child is still young and does not recognize people yet. After giving it to Sister-in-law Li, she went out with the carriage.


    Not far, just a quarter of an hour. After seeing the shop, Pei Xiu was relieved, not too biased, there was still a little traffic. Moreover, the store also has a small backyard, a hut and a woodshed.


    There are also a few small shops and grocery stores nearby. If they buy it and run it themselves, it should be fine. You can give it a try and see the benefits of a winter before making plans.


    No one would dislike seeing fresh vegetables in winter, right?


    The shop was transferred quickly. The owner of the house was from the city. After haggling over and over again, after negotiating two hundred and thirty taels, with a discount of 10 taels, they went to the house first.


    Zhou Cheng has also read about the fields. He picks out the ones he likes and can transfer the property directly. There are two acres of land that belong to village families in the countryside. They can only go to the yamen to register tomorrow, and then let Ding Bo and the Chinese go there.


    The pavement plus six acres of other fields, eight acres of middle fields, plus the deed tax, cost a total of three hundred and eighty taels.


    When I got home, I looked at the two lonely silver ingots of fifty taels, as well as some broken silver and copper coins. Pei Xiu sighed, more than 500 taels of silver, almost back before liberation, fortunately just started 37 taels yesterday.


    Looking at these silver coins, she always felt that something was wrong. She didn''t realize it until Zhou Cheng handed her the monthly salary he received today from his arms. I mean, I seem to have forgotten something important.


    She happily took it and counted, "Why didn''t you give it to me earlier."


    "I''m afraid that I''ll spend it on buying a shop and buying land. If I don''t have the money to take it back, and if I don''t have the money to show you, you will be disappointed. Is it more comforting to have such a sum in the account?"


    She gave him a funny look, "I don''t know how to settle accounts? Can I still not be able to calculate how much in and out?"


    "Then I didn''t feel happy when I saw that the money box was empty, right?" Zhou Cheng raised the corner of his mouth and looked at her with a smile on his brows.


    "That''s right, I forgot that you haven''t given me your monthly salary yet. It should be 90 taels for three months. Did you buy 25 taels for your horses? It''s really expensive."


    "Buy full-grown horses, foals and old horses are cheaper."


    "I know, I just muttered, this money is too expensive."


    Seeing that there were more silver taels in the money box, she was very satisfied. I took another small box to hold the house deed and title deed for the pavement.


    Putting all the boxes in the cages and locking them up, she smiled and said happily: "Tomorrow, let Ding Bo and the middleman go and get back another two-acre medium-sized land deed. We have saved a little bit. home."


    "Well, there are four boys in the family. It will be difficult to marry a wife without saving some money. Fortunately, they are all still young, and we still have time."


    "You just thought that with the growth of your status, the cost of marrying a daughter-in-law will increase. That''s why I want to buy a property so urgently, not to mention I have a daughter, and I don''t know how much I will need in the future. Dowry." He couldn''t be happier as he spoke, this is not enough to see. They still have to fight hard.


    Zhou Cheng also frowned.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and Sister Li came in with the child in her arms.


    "Ma''am, it''s getting late, do you want to set dinner?"


    "Okay, are the young masters back?"


    "I''ve already come back. At that time, the master and wife went out, and the young masters went back to the house to do their homework."


    "Okay, let them all come over for dinner."


    They have been eating in the main hall of the main courtyard since the first day, and today is no exception.


    After a while, they came together.


    The third child ran over and said, "Mother, where did you go with dad before, we didn''t see you when we came back."


    "You''re out on business with your father. Come over for dinner."


    Seeing that the boss became more stable after the carriage accident, and did not follow his third brother to quarrel and grab attention, she was more relieved.


    I gave him a piece of his favorite braised pork, "You seem to be getting darker and thinner recently. Are the academy''s classes very tight?"


    Hearing her mother''s concern, the boss''s happy mouth grinned behind his ears, "No, it''s just different from them, I have outdoor classes every day~ It''s not equestrian, it''s archery, or weapons, etc. Wait, the martial arts prevail."


    "Then your academy is very good. You have a master in literature, and you teach in martial arts. You are very comprehensive in both fields of literature and martial arts." She looked at Zhou Cheng and asked, "Is your colleague''s son the son of a military commander?" Are you going to the martial arts class?"


    "Mostly yes, the son inherits the father''s business."


    The second child took the time to interject, "Mother, the master told each of us to buy a piano, and we have to learn music theory."


    She nodded, "I''ll give you money, and you can buy it yourself while you''re off. From now on, I''ll give you 800 yuan of monthly money for your daily expenses. You can''t spend it randomly, you can only use it. On the right path. For example, pen, ink, paper, inkstone, etc., go to the bookstore to buy it yourself."


    Hearing that they receive so much money every month, they all nodded their heads with happy eyes.


    "Thank you mother (aunt)."


    This is what she thought after moving to a new home. Everyone has monthly money, and a few kids go to school in the city, so they can''t have an empty pocket.

 Chapter 216： drunk

    Latest website: There are often things that need to be added in the academy, and there are many pieces. Give them some money every month and let them arrange according to their own needs, she can also save a little trouble.


    With monthly money, they can do a lot more. I also framed the characters I planned to give to Uncle Qiu and a picture of the baby, which looked much more beautiful.


    The boss also painted a pair of wooden dolls carved by him with paint, which looked lifelike.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day of Qiu Baize''s big wedding. Zhou Cheng and a few boys asked for leave early and went out with the gifts they had prepared.


    Today, the third child is also acting as a bed boy, and earning a red seal makes him happy.


    When she came back, she ran over to tell her that she was worth a tael of silver, and several others were there regretting that they were too old.


    "Is the wedding lively today?"


    "Mmm, mother, there are a lot of people, dozens of tables are set up. Big brother has been given two glasses of wine." The third child nodded excitedly. It was the first time he had seen such a big scene with so many guests. , being an official is pompous.


    Pei Xiu touched the eldest''s blushing face, "I said why my face is so red, are you drunk? You are still young, why are you being persuaded to drink?"


    "Mom, I''m not drunk or drinking too much, just two drinks. I''m very awake. Dad is afraid it''s too late, we won''t be able to get up tomorrow, so he asked me to bring them back first."


    "Well, when you left, did the guests leave?"


    "A small number of civilian officials have left, and there are many generals, all of whom are still there. Dad said he didn''t come back so early."


    "Well, general military generals are good at drinking. Today''s rare opportunity, once you drink it, you will definitely not get drunk."


    "Mother-wise, I watched several people who were light drinkers being carried out at the door and sent to their carriage."


    She smiled, "It''s quite sensible. I didn''t ride a horse when I came out. Well, go wash and sleep early. Otherwise, you won''t be able to get up tomorrow."


    "Okay girl, good night."


    "Mother, good night."


    "Well, let''s go."


    In the middle of the night, Pei Xiu was fast asleep. In a daze, he heard the sound of a teacup falling to the ground and shattering. He opened his eyes and took advantage of the moonlight to see a figure standing by the table.


    The strong smell of alcohol was blowing in the wind, making her particularly uncomfortable.


    "Why did you drink so much?"


    There was no answer, and he was still pouring water there.


    When he got up and saw that the water was all over the table, he didn''t know it, so he stopped him from continuing to pour, and handed him the cup full of water to drink.


    "How much alcohol have you been drinking? How can you be so drunk?"


    She had never seen him so drunk before.


    Sister Li was sleeping in the next ear room, and when she heard the sound of things breaking, she quickly got up and put on her coat to have a look.


    "Ma''am, is something wrong?"


    "Sister Li, come in."


    Aunt Li heard the answer and gently pushed open the door, "Your Excellency is back? Do you want to help the kang up?"


    She frowned, "No, help him to sleep in the next room, the smell of alcohol is too smoky, who can stand it."


    "Yes." Sister Li stepped forward and supported Zhou Cheng on the other side.


    "it is good."


    Hearing his half-drunk and half-awake response, Pei Xiu said angrily, "You''re not dead yet, how many jars did you drink?"


    "Um."


    Seeing how drunk he was, she didn''t expect him to answer her. Fortunately, he could still walk staggeringly, otherwise she and Sister Li wouldn''t be able to lift him.


    After sending him to the next room, she sent Sister-in-law Li to bring a basin of water, "It''s midnight, and there is no hot water in the kitchen, so just bring cold water."


    Fortunately, it wasn''t cold at the moment, so she sent Sister Li back to sleep, and she washed his face with cold water, wiped his hands, and poured the water into the foot basin to wash his feet. Only then did he put his legs on the kang, and help him take off his clothes by the way.


    Seeing how he was at her mercy and sleeping soundly on the paralyzed bed, she shook her head and went back to sleep in her own room.


    The next day, she was woken up early by the child, so she got up and went to the next room to see him. He''s still sleeping soundly, and he doesn''t care anymore. It''s better to have someone call him when he is about to go to the yamen.


    "Sister Li, you go and ask Sister Jiang to cook a bowl of sober soup. By the way, go to the martial arts field and tell the boys that their father can''t get up, so they will arrange their own morning exercises in the morning."


    After instructing Sister-in-law Li, she continued to lie down and go back to sleep. As a result, before squinting for a while, he was woken up crying by the little ancestor beside him. When I touched her butt, it was wet, so I had to accept my fate.


    Now I don''t feel sleepy anymore, so I got up and washed, and asked Mrs. Li who was changing diapers, "What time is it, did the young masters go to the academy?"


    "It''s the hour, the young masters have just gone out, and the adults are also awake, and they are washing at the moment."


    "I''ll take a look." She put on her clothes, simply pulled her hair and walked over.


    Just as Zhou Cheng opened the door, with a haggard face, people who didn''t know thought he had been doing it all night.


    "Have you had the hangover soup?"


    He pressed his temples and said sullenly, "Drinked."


    "Why do you drink so much when you get married? Fortunately, I didn''t let you sleep in my room. You only slept in this room for one night, and the smell of alcohol wafted out."


    "Qiu Baize was drunk by them, so he pushed me out of the top tank and ran to the bridal chamber by himself." He said depressedly, he didn''t even know how much he drank last night.


    "Go and have breakfast, it''s time for the yamen."


    "Well, let''s go together." He took her hand and went to the main hall together.


    After sending them all away, she also had free time to think about how to operate the shop.


    Beans must be bought in advance, and bought in large quantities, it is too eye-catching in the city. Every villager in the countryside basically grows some beans, and she plans to let Ding Bo go to a nearby village outside the city to harvest it.


    The purchased fields also need to be visited in the village where they are located, find the village chief, and ask if there is any tenant.


    Thinking that there are quite a lot of things at hand, the house really lacks a housekeeper who can handle things.


    Now Ding Bo can only be made to work harder. It just so happens that he only needs to pick up a few boys sooner or later, and he can be sent to run errands when he is free.


    When Zhou Cheng came back from the office in the evening~ she specifically mentioned to him, or go to the military camp to see if there are suitable veterans, hire another one, and put it in the newly bought shop to check the store. They also don''t have to spend money to buy people, and they can also give veterans a chance to spend their old age in peace.


    "Don''t worry? They didn''t sign the sales contract. If the money ran away, you wouldn''t have a place to look for it?"


    "No, let him live in the shop, let Ding Bo deliver fresh vegetables every day before dawn, and take back the money he bought the day before. That''s fine. Just hand over the money for a day or two, People shouldn''t take that risk."


    She also thought about it carefully and considered it. Before delivering the dishes every day, she would weigh them and set the price, so that the account would never go wrong.


    "It''s good if you have a plan in your heart. Then I''ll go to the camp tomorrow after I leave the office. If there is anything that needs to be purchased, let Ding Bo do it, and prepare in advance what needs to be prepared."


    "I know that it takes time for vegetables to grow. I have already asked Ding Bo to buy the seeds. I will go to the countryside to collect more beans tomorrow. I have all planned."


    "Um."

 Chapter 217： go out

    Latest website: Zhou Cheng brought back a veteran who was older than Dingbo the next day.


    "Little man Cheng Daqing, I have seen Mrs."


    Pei Xiu took a closer look and felt that he must be old and could not see any disability. If there is a big problem, Zhou Cheng will not come back with any trouble.


    "Don''t be too polite. Let Ding Bo take you to his house later. You can share a house with Ding Bo for the time being. I will let Sister Li prepare the bedding and clothes for you."


    "Mrs. Xie."


    "You should pack more wooden boxes in the house during this time, and I will send you to see the shop next month."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "You work hard, and Master Zhou and I will ensure that you have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of your life, and spend your old age in peace."


    Cheng Bo gratefully knelt down and kowtowed, "The villain believes that adults and madams can have a place to live, and the villain is grateful."


    She nodded and instructed Mrs. Li to take her there.


    In the next period of time, Pei Xiu was busy with her vegetable business plans, but Zhou Cheng was about to be dispatched to follow the prince to inspect the border, to deter the barbarians who were just about to move.


    After the fall, small groups of Hu people often cross the border to harass the villages in the Daxia border. The people on the border can''t bear the disturbance, and many people drag their families and their families to relocate to nearby cities intermittently.


    The prince needed to appease the hearts of the people. In addition to arranging the nearest generals to defend the city, he also planned to send the prince to appease the surrounding people.


    Zhou Cheng is now a new celebrity next to the prince, and was immediately named and served.


    When she came back in the evening to hear what he said, she was dazed, "What is patrolling the border? Is there going to be a war?"


    Afraid of her worry, he explained: "Just a small group of Hu people pretending to be gangsters, there are generals guarding the city at the border, and they will arrange to suppress the gangsters, I just follow Shizi''s side to keep him safe, there will be no danger, you can rest assured. "


    No matter how she explained it, she couldn''t be relieved. After all, she was going to the border and there were bandits. "When will you leave and how long will it take to come back?"


    "We will set off in two days, and we will be back before it snows. The temperature further north will be even lower. Once the snow starts, it will be endless. The mountain will be covered by heavy snow, and we will not be able to return by then. So we will probably go back for more than a month. ."


    "That''s good. I''ll prepare some thick clothes for you. It''s definitely colder to the north than us."


    "Okay, it doesn''t need to be much, just two thick clothes that can be changed. Our line of business is easy to follow."


    Pei Xiu was reluctant to look at him, "Well, I see."


    Zhou Cheng hugged her.


    Later, several boys also knew that their father was going to go away in two days, and they were both concerned and reluctant to talk around him.


    He frowned and looked at the few in front of him, "What are you doing? It''s not like I haven''t been out. I used to go hunting for ten days and a half months."


    The boss said solemnly: "Father, that''s different. You went hunting in the mountains to make money. It''s familiar to you, and the risk will be lower. This time, it''s going to the border. Although it''s just to patrol and shock, it''s hard to guarantee that the Hu people know. After the whereabouts, will not take risks and make a big vote? After all, if it does, it will be enough to ensure that their tribe will not have to worry about supplies for ten years."


    Zhou Cheng nodded. They had also discussed this point today. It seems that the boss''s class during this period has not been in vain.


    "Don''t worry, I''m afraid that those who go to the battlefield will not be military generals. And I''m not the only one accompanying me. There is a large group of people at the border. You can rest assured about safety issues. , give me merit."


    "Father, are the Hu people in the border powerful?" the third child asked curiously.


    "It''s not as powerful as my Daxia army. They have long been afraid of being beaten by the prince. With the prince guarding Liaodong, they only dare to harass them occasionally and loot some supplies before winter, and they dare not commit crimes."


    Pei Xiu listened to them and asked all kinds of questions about the border barbarians. Don''t interrupt, just listen quietly.


    The one who has the most questions is also the boss. Recently, he has taken a lot of military art of war classes, and he understands more and asks very in-depth questions.


    The more I heard his father say that his eyes became brighter, and the mood became more excited, so I could not wait to go with him.


    "Father, when I grow up, I will also go out to fight the barbarians."


    Zhou Cheng nodded gratified, finally making some progress, "Okay, it''s good to have ambition, but you must first learn your skills, otherwise you won''t be able to make achievements, but you will lose your life, and swords have no eyes on the battlefield."


    "I will work hard."


    The second child also said seriously: "Dad, I don''t like fighting, but I will study hard too."


    The third child wanted to say something, but was stopped by his father.


    Looking at their still immature faces, he said, "You are all still young, the first thing you have to do is to study hard, and you don''t have to think about it for the time being."


    "Got it, Dad."


    "Okay, let''s go back to the house and do our homework. I''m not leaving now."


    When they were all gone, the couple also went back to the house.


    Pei Xiu flipped through the box and cage, intending to pack all his clothes for him first.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, you will be in a hurry to clean up tomorrow."


    "I have to find it out in advance. I have a bad memory now, and I''m afraid that it will be lost temporarily. You are not only here for three or five days, so don''t leave anything behind."


    He said helplessly: "As long as the clothes are enough, I don''t need anything else."


    "Ok, I know."


    Get him all the thick clothes ready and put them aside. Seeing that nothing is left, he sits down.


    "Be careful when you go, I will take good care of the family."


    "Well, if you''re bored, you can go and chat with Qiu Baize''s daughter-in-law. This time Qiu Baize also went with him."


    She nodded, "I see. I don''t think I have time to go out. I''ve been busy with the shop recently. I plan to open it in about half a month."


    "You can make arrangements for yourself, and if you have something to do, ask the servants to do it."


    She laughed and joked~ It seemed like she was leaving right away. Don''t you have to leave in two days, so I will treat you as you go out hunting. "


    "Well, let''s see if I can hunt a few heads and take some credit to increase my seniority."


    "In the middle of the night, why are you so scary?" She pushed him, but he was pressed down by him unprepared.


    Struggling to no avail, let him go.


    Holding his daughter-in-law, feeling the heartbeat of the same frequency, he was a little reluctant to leave. The wife is in her arms, and the child is beside her.


    He lightly pecked her lips and licked her earlobe again, in a daze, feeling that he hadn''t indulged for a long time.


    "Is it alright?"


    Since she was pregnant, the two have been very close to each other, and they are afraid that she will not recover well after giving birth, so they dare not touch her too early.


    Pei Xiuhuan hugged him and replied in a low voice. She is going to leave soon, she will not be hypocritical at this time.

 Chapter 218： Prepare

    Latest website: In the morning two days later, Pei Xiu dragged her tired body to get up, looked in the mirror, and saw that her eyebrows were full of beautiful spring colors.


    He rubbed awkwardly, looked at the man still lying in the mirror, and glared at him in the mirror. This guy has been so out of control these two days, he drags her back to the house after dinner every day. It made her so embarrassed that she didn''t dare to look at Sister Li''s expression.


    "You haven''t got up yet, don''t you want to leave early?"


    "I''m reluctant to get up, Wenrou Township is so beautiful, no wonder people say that heroes are sad for Beauty Pass." He lay on his side and smiled at her back.


    Pei Xiu rarely saw that he still had such a sloppy, lazy side, and laughed, "You still need to work hard if you want to be a hero, and then lie down and the team will set off."


    "Well, then I''ll get up."


    Standing at the gate of the mansion, Pei Xiu watched him go away, and said to the boys behind him, "Aren''t you going to the academy yet?"


    "It''s too late for my mother, this is Dad''s first time to go out, and we also want to send him. Dingbo''s carriage is ready to wait by the side. After sending Dad, we also go to the academy, and come back to accompany you at night." The boss said.


    "Come on, be careful on the road."


    After sending everyone away, Pei Xiu stood for a while before instructing Qing Song to close the door.


    She was surrounded by people, but she felt empty in her heart, and all the people were not him.


    This trip is different from going out hunting before. She didn''t have deep feelings for him at that time, and she knew that for him, hunting was commonplace, and she didn''t have to worry about it.


    Now there is a tie between the two, and he is going to a dangerous border again, so it is inevitable that people will not worry about it.


    She went back to the room and stayed silent for a while, until the child cried and she came back to her senses and hugged her.


    Even if there is a child beside her who can divert her attention, she has no time to think wildly and concentrate on coaxing the child.


    Sister Li and Sister Jiang have been making quilts and cotton coats for half a month, and they are almost ready, mainly because there are not many people in the house, and it is simple sewing. Only the quilt takes some work.


    She asked them to come over and get two sets of winter coats and a thick quilt each. The weather has also been very cold recently, and the original thin sheets are not good at all. They have been sleeping together in twos at night, and the two thin sheets are barely enough.


    Knowing that the mansion was already giving them winter clothes and quilts, they didn''t complain. Life in the mansion was much better than what they had before, so they only endured it for a few days.


    It was sent out this winter, and they brought them back to the house with a smile, so they don''t have to freeze at night.


    After watching them get their winter quilts, she went to the small kitchen next to her to look at the beans, and planned to try them out today, and then post them in large quantities every day.


    Ding Bo had collected 200 catties of beans a few days ago and put them in the small kitchen of the main courtyard. It happened that the kitchen was not overheated, so it was just right to keep bean sprouts for her.


    The wooden box Cheng Bo is almost done, and Ding Bo also helps fill the soil and sow the seeds in his spare time. Now he can put it outside, and if it gets colder, he will move back to the house to burn the kang.


    She planned that it would be almost open in half a month. She could try to sell bean sprouts first, attract a wave of customers, and let them pass ten, ten to one hundred.


    When it''s completely cold, they can also serve vegetables. This year there are many houses and a large number of species, all of which are fast-growing. The daily supply is limited, and it should be able to barely connect to the continuous supply. Unlike before, only one crop can be sold, and only leeks can be sold again.


    Ding Bo and Cheng Bo listened to her arrangement from beginning to end, and they were also very confident about it. They have seen a lot of them sprouting in the past two days, and they all admire that Madam can come up with this idea.


    There is no shortage of vegetables in the palace in winter because there is a small hot spring village, but only a few masters can eat it every day.


    She is not afraid that someone will bully others. After all, their family still has a heir as a backer, and she does not plan to produce much every day. The real dignitaries are not inferior to this petty profit, at most it is strange.


    She was very confident about this, everything was ready, and she could start work when it was a little colder.


    As long as she has a good grasp of the general direction, she will leave everything else to others.


    Her husband was not at home, and her sons stayed in the academy during the day. She wrote and wrote to pass the time in addition to teasing her daughter every day. Now she has grown a lot.


    Thinking of the plum appreciation banquet that Zhou Cheng said before, it''s time to prepare now. She put down the pen and put it away when the writing was dry. After her writing was barely visible, she put the manuscripts away one by one.


    "Sister Li, go and inform Ding Bo that I will go out in about half an hour. You will take care of the child."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The fabrics at home were limited, and she had no choice, so she chose a pair of azure and royal blue, and then got herself a light green and moon white, and was ready to go out.


    Tell Ding Bo that you should go to Fairview Square on Funing Street. After all, the previous transaction was a pleasant one.


    Let Ding Bo wait outside, she brought the cloth and went in familiarly.


    This is also the time when Jinxiu Pavilion is busy, and there are some attendants who come and go.


    The shopkeeper was about to go out with a few maids when he met Pei Xiu, who had just entered the door, and greeted him warmly. "The madam is here, please come in."


    Then he said to the maid behind him, "Get in the car first, and be careful not to damage the cloth."


    Pei Xiu hugged the fabric and nodded with a smile, "Is the shopkeeper going out?"


    "Yeah, I''m going to Lord Lou''s mansion. Madam Lou wants to make winter clothes for the girls. Let me bring some new patterns and choose some fabrics. Madam is coming today?"


    The shopkeeper watched Pei Xiu bring four more pieces of cloth, not sure whether she came to sell or make clothes again. After all, it''s winter, and recently all the adults in the city are buying clothes for the plum banquet in advance.


    "I''m here to ask you to make some clothes and see what the flowers look like. It looks like you don''t have time right now." Pei Xiu frowned lightly, and she didn''t have time to wait here either. UU reading


    "Are you in a hurry, Madam? If you are in a hurry, I''ll ask Xiu Niang to measure the size for you and choose a flower pattern for you. If you''re not in a hurry, I''ll come to your house later, and we can provide door-to-door service."


    This is convenient, and she also saves running around all the time. There are only people left at home, and she is not worried about leaving the child at home to others. It is so small and difficult to bring out.


    She stretched her brows and said with a smile, "That''s the best. The kids in the family don''t go to school so early. I planned to report the size directly to you."


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "The actual measurement will fit better. You don''t need to keep revising it afterwards. Is it possible for me to go to the house in the future?"


    "Okay, I''ll explain to the concierge. Then I''ll go back first."


    "Okay, I''ll ask the maid to help you load the fabric into the car." The shopkeeper also winked, and would not ask her why she didn''t bring a maid and maid with her, such an embarrassing question.


    She nodded and said thank you. Go back first.

 Chapter 219： make clothes

    Latest website: Pei Xiu was sitting in the yard, listening to the sound of frolic in the distance, and knew that a few boys had returned.


    Since they gave birth to their younger sister, they have been very sensible and stopped shouting that they came back as soon as they entered the door.


    The closer they got to the main courtyard, the less they moved, for fear of disturbing their sister''s sleep.


    They didn''t trot forward until they saw Mother sitting in the yard and looking at them with a gentle smile.


    "Mother, are you waiting for us? My sister is sleeping again. She can sleep too well." Zhou Xiaosan approached his mother, looked at the closed door, and knew that his sister was sleeping again.


    "She''s still young, she can grow up fast when she sleeps. You can sleep like this when you were young."


    "Mother, what are you doing at home today, will it be boring? You can take a look at the books in my room." The second child looked at his mother with concern. It''s been five days since father left, and mother often looks at it. Unhappy, unable to lift the spirit of the look.


    "I''m practicing calligraphy every day, and your sister has to take care of it. There are a lot of things to do all day long. It''s not as busy as you think."


    "That''s good, I miss Dad too, and I don''t know where Dad went?" The second child sat on the stone stool and dragged his cheeks and said there.


    The boss said: "Dad and the others should be hurrying on the road. It is estimated that they are about to reach Hayanzhou by now, and it should take another day or two to travel to the border."


    The third child asked in surprise, "How do you know, eldest brother?"


    "I listened to the instructor about the terrain and towns of Liaodong, so I took notes, and I remembered when I looked at it from time to time. After all, we live in Liaodong, and I will join the army in the future." The boss said seriously.


    After three days of separation, Pei Xiu was a little surprised when he looked at his eldest son with admiration.


    I didn''t expect the bear boy to turn around and be so motivated. Perhaps this is the benefit of teaching students in accordance with their aptitude?


    "Brother, you are amazing now..."


    A few of them were also surprised. In the academy, except for the second class with Zhou Shan, they only got together in the morning and evening. Unexpectedly, the eldest brother has become so powerful without knowing it, and he is no longer naughty.


    When I was chatting with my father before, I felt that my eldest brother has become so powerful.


    The boss grinned and said, "Mother, let''s go back to the house to do our homework first. It''s getting dark now, and it''s too late to do our homework and hurt our eyes. We''ll come back later after dinner."


    Erya ran over and said that the shopkeeper of Jinxiufang was here.


    When the little girl had nothing to do, she was sent by Ding Bo to send a message.


    Pei Xiu nodded, "Bring the main hall."


    He said to them, "You can come back later. I''ll have someone come to the door to measure and make clothes for you. Let''s go."


    The boss walked in doubt and said, "We have enough clothes to wear, and there are also Confucian shirts in the academy. I don''t need to do it, mother."


    "If the banquet needs it, let''s make a set for each person."


    "Is it a plum banquet?" Zhou Shan asked. He has often heard people talk about it recently.


    "Well, although it hasn''t been posted yet, our family will definitely be invited. This is the first banquet our family attends, so we should prepare well." The provincial joke was that she was from the countryside, and she had this worry in her heart. , it is impossible for everyone to get along so well.


    Seeing that Mrs. Zhou brought a few teenagers in, the shopkeeper of Jinxiufang smiled and bowed, "I have seen Mrs. Zhou, young masters Zhou."


    "You''re welcome, treasurer."


    The shopkeeper bowed again and said, "I didn''t expect your wife to be the school captain''s wife. I didn''t know how to behave before, so I was offended."


    "It''s okay, the shopkeeper will measure the size of my sons first."


    "Okay. Madam is really lucky. I didn''t expect to have four sons at such a young age. All of them are handsome and tall, which is rare in Dong''an City." .


    Pei Xiu didn''t explain much, and misunderstandings would be fine.


    "The shopkeeper is very polite, they are just Zhou Zhengyi. Can you show me the flower appearance first?"


    Sister Li and Sister Jiang at home can sew and mend, but they are not very good at embroidery. She was reluctant to let them make such good fabrics, and they didn''t know the latest patterns.


    "Okay madam, take a look first, men''s are relatively simple, just choose the color matching."


    She looked through it, from men to women, from old to young, with various styles and colors. Looking at it, I will not choose, each one is like a work of art.


    "The shopkeeper, look at my fabrics and help me match them. I don''t understand this."


    "No problem, as long as the lady can trust me, I will match it for you. The lady can just choose the style."


    Pei Xiu looked at it from the beginning to the end again, and chose the one that was simple and pleasing to the eye. Picked up a few of them again.


    "Madam''s work is really straightforward. Madam, don''t worry, we will return the excess fabrics." Seeing that she had finished picking in a short time, the shopkeeper was relieved. Seeing that it was getting dark, she didn''t want to delay for too long.


    In the afternoon at Mrs. Lou''s house, it made her head big. The three concubines and Mrs. Lou spent a full hour and a half, chatting with you and asking me one sentence at a time, her face was stiff with laughter, and her mouth was dry. Just finally picked it up.


    She hurried to Zhou Mansion again, but fortunately Mrs. Zhou didn''t pick the cloth, and she didn''t have to run back to change the selected cloth. Just in time, no missed appointment.


    After agreeing on the delivery time, Pei Xiu gave the deposit and gave the cloth to the shopkeeper.


    "There''s shopkeeper Lao."


    "You''re welcome, Madam. It''s my duty. Then I''ll take my leave."


    Pei Xiu smiled and nodded, motioning to Sister Li to send them out.


    "Mother, is this salary so expensive?" Just now, people didn''t dare to talk much in the second child, and only now did they dare to speak out.


    "Yeah, aunt, I don''t have to do anything, it''s too expensive." And the fabric is too good, Zhou Shan frowned, feeling that it was too expensive for aunt, and he wanted to say it as soon as he saw the fabric.


    "It''s okay, you have to wear clothes when you go out to a banquet."


    Seeing that they wanted to continue talking, she stopped, "Don''t talk about this, let''s have dinner, are you hungry?"


    The boss nodded, "Mother, I''ve been hungry for a long time. With so much activity every day, I''m hungry fast."


    "Then you should eat more every day~ still growing."


    "I have it, but it''s consumed fast."


    Unfortunately, the child woke up when the meal was about to start. Pei Xiu heard the cries outside the house and went out to take it from Mrs. Li.


    They were no longer in the mood to eat, so they all gathered around, poked her in the face, and touched her hands and feet.


    Pei Xiu twisted her body angrily, helping her to avoid these elder brothers.


    "Hurry up and eat, it''s getting dark."


    The boss looked at the bowl of steamed eggs on the table and said to his mother, "Mother, can my sister eat eggs?"


    "Not yet, I have to wait for her in six months."


    "Alright then, I''ll eat it myself."


    The family chatted and laughed, had a warm dinner, and she sent them back to the house to do their homework.

 Chapter 220： opening

    Latest website: A week later, Pei Xiu''s new bean sprouts have grown and are ready to eat.


    I tried it up and down in the house, and everyone was full of praise. A few kids usually don''t like to eat vegetables very much but also eat happily.


    After all, my mother only posted a little when there was no food to eat in winter, and they hadn''t eaten it for more than half a year.


    If they eat it every day, they don''t like it anymore, so Zuixiang Lou is only sold in winter, presumably to maintain the highest freshness. If it is like radish and cabbage every day, people don''t want to eat it.


    She packed another large basket and asked Qingsong to send it to Qiu''s house. Master Qiu was not at home, and the same was true for Mrs. Qiu, who had just passed the door.


    Then the next day, when they all went to the academy, she started to sprout a lot of bean sprouts. She had been doing it every day a few days ago, but not much.


    She expects to send a 30-pound wooden barrel to the store for a trial sale on the first day to see the sales situation, and then she can increase the amount according to the situation.


    Call Sister Jiang over and let her watch and study with her, so that she doesn''t have to do everything herself. She is not afraid of her backing the master when she sells her body in her hands.


    There is no need to add anything to the shop. Add a pair of tables, chairs and benches, add a scale, and also make a pair of inclined shelves. When the time comes, you can put vegetables. Anyway, they just sell a vegetable.


    She washed her hands, took off her apron, walked out of the small kitchen, and asked Erya who was playing beside her to call Bo Cheng over.


    After Cheng Bo came to the main hall, he saluted, "What''s your order, Madam?"


    "I plan to open in three days. You go to prepare, clean the inside and outside of the shop, and then move the clothes and bedding there. At that time, Ding Bo will deliver vegetables every day, and by the way, get back the money from the previous day''s sale. You don''t need to keep accounts."


    "It''s Madam. This is the best way. The villain is also worried that he is illiterate and can''t keep accounts."


    "Well, go down and prepare, let Ding Bo **** you there and recognize the way. This is the key to the shop."


    "It''s Madam, is there a shortage of delivery carts? I don''t think a carriage is suitable." Cheng Bo hesitated to say more.


    "Well, I know. I asked Ding Bo to buy one from the car dealership two days ago. If there is no ready-made one, I can only wait for two days. I can push it back tomorrow."


    "That''s good, the villain is talking too much."


    "It''s okay, you are also more thorough in the examination. Go back and prepare."


    "Yes."


    When the boys came back from the academy, she asked them who had the best handwriting.


    They all reached out to Zhou Shan.


    Zhou Shan blinked his big eyes and looked at them, then turned to look at her innocently and said, "Does my aunt need me to help you write something? I didn''t write well either."


    Pei Xiu pointed to a wooden board in the corner and said, "You can write ''sell vegetables'' on this board, and stand at the door at that time, so passersby will know what we sell. There is also the piece in the corner. The flag also reads ''Vegetable Shop'' as a sign."


    The second child picked up the wooden board and patted it and said, "Mother, this wooden board is too crude, isn''t it?"


    "It''s not that there is a signboard. I''m afraid that the wind will be strong and the flag will flutter randomly, and passersby will not raise their heads to look carefully. Just put this at the door."


    "Then it''s better to write on the curtain of the gate, and the planks are also afraid of being blown down by the wind." The boss said with an idea.


    Yes, there are also door curtains, why didn''t she think of it? "That''s okay, then you can write after school tomorrow. Cheng Bo is going to clean up today."


    "When will we start selling vegetables?" The second child asked with concern.


    "Three days later, the temperature is not low enough at this time, and there are still vegetables on the market. I don''t know if anyone is interested." Pei Xiu was also a little uncertain.


    The third child turned his head quickly, "We''ll take our classmates from the academy to see them in three days. They''re not short on money. We''ll sell the restaurant before it starts to sell. They''ll definitely be willing to buy some and give it to the family. taste."


    She smiled happily, "This is just an idea, then it''s up to you."


    In the past two days, she took the time to grow more bean sprouts with Sister Li, and the vegetables in the greenhouse were handed over to Ding Bo to take care of them. This period of time had passed, and he just had nothing to do during the day.


    As a result, three days later, when several brothers took their classmates to the vegetable store, they found out that they were all sold out, and Cheng Bo was already cleaning the store.


    Cheng Bo thought it was a guest, looked up, and said unexpectedly, "Young masters are here? There aren''t many tables and chairs in this shabby shop to sit on." He was a little embarrassed.


    "Cheng Bo, where''s the silver needle dish?" The boss looked at the bare shop and saw only an empty big wooden barrel with only a few sparse ones in it.


    Cheng Bo smiled with joy, "It just opened today, and the sound of firecrackers attracted a bunch of curious people. Half of it was sold in the morning, and some scattered customers bought a few in the afternoon, and it happened to be all sold out. ."


    "Ah, then what should we do, we have to buy it too."


    "Yes, yes, we made this trip to buy silver needles."


    "Is it gone today?"


    Several classmates looked at the big bare wooden barrel, regretted it, and said one after another.


    The boss and the others were also embarrassed, and brought a few good classmates over, but they were all sold out.


    Cheng Bo didn''t know what to do.


    Zhou Shan thought about it for a while and said to them, "Either let Cheng Bo help you stay ahead of time tomorrow, and then you can just come and pick it up after school."


    They don''t dare to bring their classmates home to buy food. If they open up, someone can''t buy it in the shop every day, but they go to their house to buy it. What''s going on? Is their house not a grocery store anymore?


    Say it to make a joke. Let their father know, and come back to have a good beating.


    "That''s fine."


    "Leave two kilograms for me. I''ll pay for it first, so I''ll keep it for me."


    "I want two pounds too..."


    Each of these classmates booked two kilograms and paid the money directly. This money is a drop in the bucket for them~ They don''t really care.


    The boss made a note and instructed Cheng Bo to prepare ten two jins tomorrow, which was also at this time.


    He said to a few classmates, "I''m so sorry, I made you go away for nothing today. I didn''t expect it to be sold out on the first day. I''ll have Cheng Bo keep it for you tomorrow."


    "It''s okay, then we''ll turn around and pick it up after school tomorrow, remember to keep it."


    After everything was said and done, everyone got into their respective carriages and went back.


    After the guests left, Cheng Bo said to them, "Young Master Lao go back and tell his wife, let Ding Bo send a little more tomorrow, otherwise it will not be enough to sell, a bucket is only 30 catties, reserve 20 catties, the rest It''s gone in no time."


    "okay."


    By the way, Cheng Bo gave Zhou Yong the 300 wen he sold today and the 200 wen he booked, and asked him to take it back with him.


    A few of them also took Ding Bo''s carriage back to their home.

 Chapter 221： next person

    Latest website: They are happily counting coins in the car. This is the first time they have helped the family earn money, and they have also earned 200 wen.


    As soon as he returned to the mansion, he happily ran to the main courtyard. But I also know that I can''t make a loud noise, it will disturb my sister.


    Sitting in the yard, Pei Xiu watched them happily run over, and joked, "Why are you so happy? Did you find a treasure?"


    "Mother, look, the money for the vegetables sold today." The boss put the copper plate wrapped in a handkerchief on the stone table as if offering a treasure.


    In fact, he wanted to pour it out directly, and the sound of clattering sounded more pleasant. But for fear of disturbing his sister, he restrained himself.


    Seeing their mother happily count up there, they didn''t say anything until she finished counting.


    After she counted three hundred cents, she pointed to the small pile left, "How come there are so many? Not only thirty catties, but only three hundred cents, and the rest is your money?"


    The third child smiled and said, "It''s not. When we took our classmates there, the shop was all sold out. Everyone was so disappointed, so Zhou Shan said to help them keep it in advance tomorrow."


    The boss nodded, "Yes, mother, the two hundred yuan is the advance payment from them. You can ask Ding Bo to send some more tomorrow."


    "Okay, then I will send two large wooden barrels of 60 jin tomorrow." She didn''t dare to take out too much on the first day of testing the water for business. It would easily turn black and yellow when she saw the light. threw.


    Looking at the situation, it should be more and more popular in the future, and she can also ask Sister Jiang to post a little more every day. In the future, it should not be too much to send two barrels a day, and the supply is limited.


    In this way, she has to buy people again, she is afraid that Sister Jiang will not be able to keep busy.


    The next day when Ding Bo finished delivering the goods, she asked him to drive her to the Ya shop to find Ya Granny. After explaining her intention, Ya Granny took her to the backyard to pick someone.


    "Madam''s trip was right this time. Just yesterday, a group of people were sent to Dong''an City.


    Pei Xiu''s heart moved, their family still lacked a housekeeper, but she did not want to buy a housekeeper from a corrupt official''s family. But it''s okay to pick a loyal and honest servant among them. After all, I have lived in an official''s house, and I know a lot about the trivial things in daily life.


    After picking and choosing, she finally picked a family of four, Zhang Fugui, a man in his thirties, who looked quite honest. He used to be in charge of the flower house. The daughter-in-law is the cook, the daughter Ginkgo 14 is a second-class girl, and the son Tie Zhu 12 is the stable boy.


    After the account was settled, she took the family''s deed of prostitution, and she asked Ya Granny to send the person to the Zhou Mansion.


    After returning to the mansion, she asked Qingsong to call everyone in the mansion to the main room, and after Ya Grana brought the people, she looked at the servants in the hall. I never imagined that one day I would have so many servants at my disposal.


    After waiting for the newly bought family to kowtow and salute, she sank her face and said to them seriously: "You all just bought it in the last few months, and I''m going to be the one who said the ugly. Perform their duties and work hard, I will not embarrass you, and if there is an act of betrayal of the master, I will never forgive. The life and death of the slaves are all on the master, I hope you will keep it in mind."


    "The villain (slave) must follow the teaching carefully and dare not back the master."


    "Let''s all get up. Zhang Fugui arranged to go to the concierge, temporarily part-time housekeeper to see, Fugui''s family went to the big kitchen, Tie Zhu also went to the big kitchen to help, Jiang sister-in-law took them for a while, Ginkgo came to me and combed my hair. Qingsongqingzhu The two of you still follow the young master to watch them, and if they go to the academy, you follow Ding Bo to take care of the vegetables."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    After arranging all the staff, she was also relieved, now there is no need for everyone to be busy.


    "Okay, let''s all do our own work. If you don''t understand or don''t understand, just ask the old man who entered the mansion earlier. There are few people in our mansion and few things to do."


    After letting them all go away, she led Ginkgo to the main courtyard. After going out for so long, she didn''t know if the child was crying.


    As soon as she reached the door of the main courtyard, she heard the sound of the child crying, and she hurriedly walked in anxiously.


    Sister Li was relieved when she heard the door open, "Madam, the girl is hungry and has been crying for a long time. She fed her a little water before and stopped, but it didn''t take long before she started crying again."


    "Give it to me. Behind me is the girl I just bought named Ginkgo. You take her to the backyard and arrange a house for her."


    As she spoke, she hugged the baby, coaxed her to the bed, and planned to lie down to breastfeed.


    It''s no wonder that big families have nurses, and this mistress is not always free to breastfeed. Although people do not breastfeed by themselves, it is to maintain a better body and serve the male master.


    She pondered while breastfeeding. If the 60 kilograms were sold today, she would be able to earn 900 yuan in two days, and if they kept it up, she would earn more than a dozen taels this month, which was also quite impressive.


    This money can be used as daily expenses, and it is finally a source of income and a reduction of expenditure. When the vegetables are also on the market next month, more will be entered into the account, and the whole family will be able to earn back their monthly money.


    I don''t know when Zhou Cheng will come back. He has been gone for half a month. Now the weather is getting colder every day. The house has started to burn the kang these two days.


    Thinking wildly, seeing that the girl in her arms had closed her eyes while drinking, she lovingly touched the back of her head.


    She was also a little sleepy. She had been busy all morning and fell asleep on her side.


    A few boys were not at home, so the house was quiet, there was no noise at all, and she slept soundly.


    When Du Shen woke up, the girl beside her was still sleeping. She planned to get up and look at the newly bought ginkgo.


    As soon as she left the door of the room, she saw that she was cleaning the fallen leaves and called out, "Ginkgo."


    She turned around in a daze, and put the broom and bucket aside bewildered. He hurriedly stepped forward and bowed, "Madam, do you have any orders?"


    Pei Xiu walked to the stone table in the yard and sat down, "Don''t be nervous, come and talk to me for a while."


    "Yes~ She stepped forward and stopped at a distance of one step, standing respectfully.


    "Are your family from Yuzhou Prefecture, and you have children?"


    "My parents were bought by the prefect. The mansion decided to marry me, and then gave birth to my younger brother and me. We are both on duty in the mansion." Ginkgo was reassured when she saw that Mrs. was quite friendly.


    She held her chin and asked again, "Then what did you do in the prefect?"


    "I was a second-class maid next to the eldest lady. I was an eight-year-old girl. At first, I was just a little girl who was swept away. When the big girls got married, our little girls gradually got older and gradually rose up."


    "Can you comb your hair?" This was her biggest headache. Before, she always followed her memory, and peasant women didn''t have to be too particular, but now she can''t, and she only learned the simplest from Aunt Zhang. Sister Li doesn''t know much either.


    Ginkgo peeked at the lady, "The servant will know a little bit."


    "Then you help me comb one first."

 Chapter 222： 1 home

    The latest website: stroking her neater hair, she is in a better mood. There is no woman who does not love beauty.


    "You''re pretty good at combing your hair."


    "Mrs. Miao praised it, this was taught by my previous sister." She was also a little sad when she said that, and everyone was sold.


    Looking at the child''s feet through the mirror, thinking that she should be awake, she got up and went over to take a look. Sure enough, she was lying down and playing by herself.


    She picked up the child, wrapped her another layer of quilt, and planned to take her to the door to sit, and her brothers were coming back soon.


    When the children came back and saw that the mother had changed her hairstyle, her eyes lit up.


    "Mother, your hair looks so beautiful today. My sister finally didn''t sleep again today."


    "Mother, who is this sister behind you?"


    "Mother, I saw a change at the gate of our house. He said his name was Zhang Fugui. Did our family buy another person?"


    As soon as they came back, they saw a few more strangers in the house, and they were also very curious, which proved that they looked at the ginkgo a few times.


    "Well, my mother just bought a family of four and came back. The maid behind her is called Ginkgo, and she also combs her hair. She will serve as a maid for her in the future."


    "There are more and more families in our family, is it more and more prosperous?" The third child said with a smile.


    "It''s understandable. Our days are getting better. You have to cherish it. If you don''t obey, you will be sent back to your hometown with your grandma if you make trouble."


    The others didn''t respond yet, but the boss quickly stood up and assured, "Mother, don''t worry, I will be obedient, study hard, and stop being mischievous."


    "Mother, it''s been a month since we sent the letter last time. Have grandpa and grandma received the letter?" When the second child heard about grandpa and grandma, he thought of the letter. He wondered if they had received it. Not passed on to their friends.


    "I should have received it. The reply is not so fast. Just wait. I will tell you when I have it. I don''t know what your grandmother will write." Pei Xiu was curious about this reply, and didn''t know. How will the second old man reply to the letter, knowing what will happen to Zhou Cheng when he becomes a sixth-rank official.


    The third child said mischievously, "Maybe grandpa and grandma are in a hurry to prepare their luggage and plan to come to Dong''an City to enjoy themselves."


    Pei Xiu patted him on the shoulder and said angrily, "What nonsense. They are two old men of their age, and they will go where they can go without anyone accompanying them, and they dare to come."


    "Perhaps the uncle and the second uncle are driving the car, and maybe he will send his grandmother over."


    She glared at the two crows, "What nonsense, don''t guess, just wait for the letter to arrive and you''ll know."


    The eldest frowned, "Grandpa is so old, can you bear it? The old man has never been out of the county in his life, what should he do if he doesn''t get used to the soil and water? It shouldn''t be possible to come, they don''t live well with the uncle''s family. ."


    Pei Xiu nodded, the boss said something reasonable, the elderly generally do not think about leaving their homeland. And she also knew what was written in her letter. She was still confident that the second old man would not come. Even if the old lady had this thought, the old man would stop him. The old man is a sensible man.


    When they settle down, if they are interested, they can take over and live for a while, for fear that the old lady will be fascinated by the prosperity of the city.


    She was quite afraid to live with her in-laws and then give her advice. She couldn''t say anything yet. In ancient times, filial piety was greater than heaven.


    It''s better for the second old man to live in his hometown. It would be good if they gave them some New Year''s gifts every year.


    "Oh yes, mother, this is the copper plate that Cheng Bo asked me to bring back. Today''s is also sold out. He said that there are still people who haven''t bought it. Fortunately, he put all the reserved ones in the backyard. Nothing left."


    As soon as the boss came back, his attention was diverted, and he almost forgot to give the money for selling vegetables to his mother.


    "Why did you go to the store today?"


    He said as a matter of course: "Come along with the window to have a look. I''m worried that there will be any accidents. What if I break the trust of others. After all, we promised to keep it in advance."


    She counted the copper coins, four hundred coins, um, that''s right, wrap it up first, and then take it back to the house and string it up later.


    "Next time they want it. You can ask them to send the servant directly to the shop to buy from Cheng Bo in the morning."


    "I know mother, I told them the same."


    The third child interjected and said, "Mother, today the Master gave a math problem, let''s come back and think about it, can you help me think about it?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Today, there is a loan of 1,000 yuan, with a monthly interest of 30 yuan. Today, someone has loaned 750 yuan of money, and it will be returned on the 9th. How much is the interest?"


    Pei Xiu was at a loss. This classical Chinese was so confusing.


    "Write it down with pen and paper and let me see."


    "I copied it after school, I''ll look for it." Zhou Heng rummaged through his book basket.


    She looked at the few people beside her, "Do you understand, do you?"


    The eldest and the second shook his head, Zhou Shan glanced at Pei Xiu and remained silent.


    She thought that this child was very fast in mental arithmetic, and she didn''t know what kind of parents could give birth to such an excellent child.


    Looking at the paper handed over by the third child, she understood at a glance.


    "The monthly interest of a thousand dollars is 30 cents, the monthly interest of one cent is 0.03 cents, seven hundred and fifty cents, using the nine-nine algorithm, the monthly interest is 22.5 cents, the daily rate is 0.75 cents, and the ninth day is 6.75 cents."


    Holding the child in one hand and a pen in the other, she listed the algorithm step by step as she spoke, and everyone understood it at a glance. It was very intuitive.


    "Mother, you are really amazing. You speak so bluntly and make the calculations. It''s clearer than what the Master said. The Master usually talks so much." Speak clearly.


    Ginkgo is also surprised that the lady is so powerful. Can you still solve the problem? She stole a few glances.


    Pei Xiu put down her pen and said, "If you can memorize the Nine-Nine Algorithm fluently, you will be able to ~ Don''t neglect arithmetic, this is the most practical."


    "I will. It''s just that what the Master said is too convoluted. I was very confused. I''ll understand when you say that."


    "Then you have to work hard to get used to it. The questions in the future exams will be the same, and they will not be so straightforward. The same is true for the rest of you. I can''t help you in this study. If you don''t understand anything, please ask the master more, and don''t be afraid to speak." Even if she knows a few times, if you ask her the meaning of classical Chinese and the source, she will definitely be confused.


    "I know mother."


    "You all take your things back to the house first, and run to the main courtyard as soon as you come back. You don''t know how to put things down first."


    The third child smiled and said, "Because we miss you, I haven''t seen you for a day, I''m afraid my mother will miss us too, so when I come back, I will report to the main hospital first."


    "loquacious."


    "Mother, my sister laughed too. She misses us too." He saw that the sister in his mother''s arms was also happily showing her toothless gums, and he thought it was cute.

 Chapter 223： little gentleman

    The shop has been open for a few days, and it is sold out every day. Except for the first few days, the sales are relatively slow, and there are not enough sales every day after that, and it is sold out early and closed.


    Cheng Bo was afraid of trouble and wrote a sign. As soon as it was sold out, he would put up a sold-out sign at the door, and then quickly closed the door. In case there were any officials with a background to buy it, he had nothing to sell. .


    Just closing the door and cleaning slowly can save a lot of trouble.


    The last guest had just left today, and before he came and closed the door, another small guest came to the door. Seeing that the little girl was gorgeously dressed, with a large gold collar inlaid with jade around her neck, and the guards beside her were also equipped with knives, he felt a little nervous, this little girl looked extravagant, not like ordinary people.


    He quickly stepped forward and apologized respectfully: "I''m sorry, you are late, little noble, and all the vegetables in the shop are sold out."


    The little girl looked around in the shop in confusion: "I just heard that you have silver needle vegetables, and they are also open in the afternoon. Why are they sold out so quickly?"


    Cheng Bo smiled apologetically: "The small shop only sells 60 kilograms a day. When it is sold out, it will close at any time. There have been many customers coming to the door recently, and the sales are fast. Xiao Laoer is about to close the door."


    She frowned and stomped her feet with a displeased expression on her face, "Then why don''t I have to run for nothing? No, I don''t care, you have to help me prepare a few pounds. My father is not at home, and my mother has a bad appetite recently. , I''m going to buy something to honor her."


    "Little old man doesn''t dare to deceive the little noble. Today is really gone, there is nothing left, can you come back tomorrow?" He saw the noble''s dissatisfaction, and his attitude became more humble.


    Seeing the dissatisfied look on the little master''s face, the maid behind him said, "Didn''t you say that you prepare sixty kilograms every day? Then you can put the preparations for sale tomorrow and give us a few kilograms in advance?"


    "It''s not that I didn''t sell it on purpose to make it difficult for customers. It''s really not. Tomorrow''s food will not be delivered until tomorrow morning, and it''s not available in the store now. Otherwise, I won''t have to wait for tomorrow, and I''ll just take it out and sell it." , he was about to break out in a cold sweat.


    "I don''t believe it, you go in the backyard to see if there are any." The little noble said to the servant with the knife behind him.


    Cheng Bo didn''t dare to stop him, so he could only stand aside and let them go to the backyard to search.


    "It''s really not, the little old man dare not lie."


    "Whose shop does this shop belong to?" the maid asked, glancing at the shop.


    To her, the shop seemed too rudimentary, with only a set of tables and chairs, a row of wooden shelves on the wall, and two large wooden barrels leaning against the other wall. I don''t know whose family it belongs to, it''s too simple, and the more I look at it, the more I frown.


    Cheng Bo hesitated to answer.


    At this moment, several servants with knives also came out from the backyard, "Qi, the county lord, there is nothing in the backyard."


    Hearing the answer from the attendant, Cheng Bo was scared to his knees, knowing that this was a nobleman, but he did not expect to be a little ancestor.


    I was very annoyed, how did I summon this ancestor. How can this be good?


    The county chief Xuexi put his hands on his hips and said softly, "What about you, who owns this shop?"


    Cheng Bo was in a cold sweat and did not dare to answer, for fear of causing trouble to the master.


    The maid scolded: "You''re a loyal little old man. Our county lord won''t embarrass you. We just ask who your shop is, but you don''t know whether it''s good or bad. You don''t say that you will know when the county lord goes to the yamen to check."


    Cheng Bo kowtowed, now he didn''t dare to hide it any longer. Like she said, the whole of Liaodong is under the jurisdiction of the palace, so it''s not easy for a small county to know what to do.


    "The villain doesn''t dare to hide, the shop belongs to Master Zhou, Commander of Zhaowu."


    "Ah?" The little county owner glanced at the maid in surprise, "Caiwei, is it the little brother who saved me on the Yuan Festival? I heard from my mother that their family just got promoted to the captain of Zhaowu, I remember. ."


    "Yes, the county magistrate, the eldest son of Master Zhou, the commander of Zhaowu, is the boy who saved you." The maid Caiwei said affirmatively.


    As a personal maid, she must not be deaf and blind. She must listen to the master in advance, so that the master can answer directly when he asks. Knowing that the Zhou family was in office, she went to inquire in advance.


    "It turned out to be his house, let''s go, let''s go shopping at his house." The county owner Xuexi is happy now. She hasn''t seen that little brother since she came back, and her mother is also afraid that something will happen to her again, so she won''t let her go out. .


    I happened to go to his house to ask if there is any silver needle dish, and I can still play with him.


    "Yes."


    A group of people hula la followed them out.


    After finally sending the little ancestor away, Cheng Bo breathed a sigh of relief, stood up slowly, and hurriedly closed the door. Someone came in just now, but when they saw that the situation was not good, they immediately retreated.


    He just closed the door a little late and almost got into trouble. Hey, when the last guest goes out tomorrow, he has to hurry up and lock the door.


    The head of Xuexi County happily took the car to Zhoufu, and said to Caiwei in the car, "I also beat the bad guy with that little brother, and the bad guy who caught me was spanked and urinated."


    "County Lord, pay attention to your words. If you tell Madam Shizi you said vulgar things, she will be angry."


    "Hee hee, I won''t say it in front of my mother, just don''t tell her." The county chief Xue Xi took Cai Wei''s hand and said to please.


    Cai Wei smiled lightly.


    "How long will it take us to get there?" The county chief Xuexi watched the carriage stop and go~ wanted to open the window to take a look, but was stopped by Caiwei.


    "County Lord, it''s cold outside. Open the window while the carriage is driving, and the cold wind will blow in. If you catch the cold, the slaves will be to blame. Madam Shizi won''t let you out."


    Xuexi County Lord pouted, "Okay."


    After a quarter of an hour, the carriage stopped, the attendant opened the door, and the county owner Xuexi couldn''t wait to jump out of the car, but Caiwei couldn''t stop it.


    "It''s here, you all go forward and knock on the door."


    "County Lord, why are you so anxious, wait for the gate to open before you get out of the car, it''s so cold outside." Cai Wei babbled after getting out of the car.


    "It''s okay, I''m not cold." She was excited and happy.


    After the attendants reported to the house, Zhang Fugui did not dare to keep them waiting for a long time, and quickly sent his son who ran to play with him to report. He directly greeted the person to the main hall first.


    Pei Xiu was on a lunch break and woke up when she heard a knock on the door. She lay down and didn''t want to move, wondering what happened? At this time, most of the manor knew that she was on a lunch break, and no one would disturb her if she had nothing to do.


    "Come in, what''s the matter?" she asked, yawning.


    "Madam, the county lord Xuexi is here. My father has already invited people in. The group is in the lobby."


    Pei Xiu woke up instantly, opened her eyes and sat up and asked in surprise, "Xuexi county chief is here?"


    "Yes."


    "You can help me with my makeup, just make it simple." She wondered how the county owner Xuexi came suddenly. If they wanted to come, they should have come when they first moved.


    Don''t know what''s going on here?


    She told Mrs. Li to take good care of the child, so she took the ginkgo to the lobby.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 224： home

    Zhang Fugui did not dare to neglect the distinguished guests. After inviting people into the lobby, he let the pillars set the charcoal fire. Let the kitchen bring refreshments, and he makes tea and pours water on the side.


    Pei Xiu hurried all the way to speed up the pace, seeing that he greeted the distinguished guests, he was also satisfied.


    "The minister''s wife has seen the county head of Xuexi!"


    "Mrs. Zhou excuses the courtesy." After she finished speaking, the county chief Xuexi got up and trotted to her, "Mrs. Zhou, where is the little brother who saved me before?"


    "The county lord is talking about Zhou Yong, the eldest son of the court lady. He hasn''t finished school yet." She smiled and said amiably, looking at Yu Xue''s cute little county lord.


    "Which academy is he studying in? When can he come back from school." The county chief Xue Xi tilted his head to look at her, looking even cuter.


    She squatted down and said with a smile: "The kids in the family are all studying in Yunhe Academy. When they come back, they will almost have to apply for Zhengzheng. There is still more than an hour, which is too long. The county owner can go back for a lunch break first and then come over. ."


    She shook her head and pouted: "No, my mother won''t let me out when I go back, I just ran to my grandfather during her lunch break to be spoiled, say nice things, and beat my grandfather''s leg, so my grandfather reluctantly allowed me from."


    "That county is mainly because it''s too late to go back, the prince will also be worried, and Mrs. Shizi won''t be at ease. What if she doesn''t let you out next time. You go back early, act like a spoiled child with her, and behave better. She might agree next time."


    Pei Xiu patiently coaxed the county chief Xuexi. She was also afraid that if their group went back too late, the palace was worried that if the time came, she would be guilty of a big crime.


    Caiwei nodded at the side, Mrs. Zhou was very reasonable. She also persuaded several times to let the county owner go back early, and the provincial wife of the prince was worried. The county owner did not listen to the persuasion. After playing around, he was reluctant to go back. He heard that there were silver needles for sale, and he searched all the way.


    The county owner Xuexi bit her lower lip with a tangled look on her face, "I haven''t played enough yet, and I don''t want to go back."


    "Then can I show you my house?" She thought for a while, then took her around the mansion to satisfy her playfulness.


    "Okay, okay, it''s my first time here, you can show me around." The county chief Xuexi took Pei Xiu''s hand and walked out.


    Caiwei followed by, and the attendants behind her all followed suit.


    Pei Xiu led her out of the main room, went to the martial arts field, and then to the main courtyard, and led her around the courtyards, telling her where it was as she walked.


    After strolling all the way to the back garden, she screamed and ran over to sit in the pavilion.


    "I''m so tired, my feet are sore, your family is not as big as mine, why is it so tiring to walk? I didn''t walk for so long to greet my grandmother." She pouted and said unhappily.


    Pei Xiu squatted down, pinched her legs, and said with a smile, "The county master must be the shortest way to greet the princess. more."


    "I''m tired of walking. I have to walk again and go back later. I can''t walk anymore."


    Caiwei said on the side: "I will let the slaves take you out. County lord, we have also visited the Zhou mansion. Can we go back? It''s time for Mrs. Shizi to wake up. If she can''t find you, she will would be worried."


    "Okay," she turned to look at Pei Xiu, "Mrs. Zhou, do you have silver needles in your house? We went to your store to buy them, but they were all sold out. The little old man didn''t tell me who owned the store. ."


    Pei Xiu looked at her angrily and complained, "Then how do you know?"


    "Caiwei threatened us to go to the yamen to check, but he said it was yours."


    "Hehe, the shop sells a fixed amount every day, because only so much can be produced in one day, and it may not grow well one day earlier. I will almost have it for sale tomorrow. I will ask the next person to pack a basket for you. Bring back."


    Then she nodded with a smile on her face, "Thank you Mrs. Zhou."


    "The county owner is very kind. There is air leaking from all sides in the pavilion. It''s too cold to sit here. Let''s go to the main room. There is burning charcoal, and it will be warm without the wind blowing. You can''t catch a cold."


    She just got up from the kang, and felt that the cold wind was too freezing, making her very uncomfortable. She was also afraid that the little county chief might catch a cold.


    "Okay, I hate winter, it''s too cold to go out." She spread her hands towards Caiwei, waiting for her to hug.


    Pei Xiu followed and said as he walked: "Winter also has the beauty of winter. It''s covered in silver and snowflakes are flying all over the sky. Standing indoors and looking out the window, you can enjoy the beautiful scenery even if it doesn''t freeze. You can also build a snowman when the snow stops. Another fun."


    "I haven''t built a snowman yet, and my mother doesn''t allow me to do it. It''s no fun at all to let the next person build it for me." The county owner Xuexi said dissatisfiedly.


    "Your mother is worried that you are catching a cold, and taking medicine is very bitter."


    "Ginger tea is also hard to drink. Every time I go out and go back to the house, I have to drink a bowl." Thinking back on this, she wrinkled her face, as if her mouth was now full of the bitter taste of **** tea.


    "Then you can put some sugar in it and it will taste good."


    "I tried it, but it still doesn''t taste good."


    Then she can''t do anything about it~ smiled and changed the subject, "Does the palace hold a plum banquet every winter?"


    "It seems so? Is it Caiwei?" She was young and didn''t understand, so she couldn''t remember, just ask Caiwei.


    "Yes, Mrs. Zhou, you can get ready. Officials above the seventh rank in the city will be invited."


    "Thank you Miss Caiwei for reminding me. You also know that we have been living in the countryside, and we don''t know the rules. We are afraid of making a fool of ourselves. Can you tell us what we need to pay attention to during the plum appreciation banquet?"


    She was a little clueless, and she just had the opportunity to inquire about it in advance.


    Caiwei also intends to form a good relationship, and there is nothing that can''t be said.


    "Mrs. Zhou don''t have to worry, the plum banquet is for ladies to enjoy the scenery and chat, and Mrs. Zhou can also take the opportunity to meet a few ladies who are compatible. Generally, ladies will bring girls of the right age at home to show their faces and show their talents. Men also Will be there, but they''re in the front yard."


    It was like a blind date feast in disguise, where the mistress picked her daughter-in-law.


    "That''s good. I don''t have any girls or teenagers in my family, so I''ll just go over and enjoy the scenery."


    "My wife is very generous, and the scenery is good. There is a plum forest in the courtyard of the palace. When it is in full bloom in winter, walking in the plum forest is also a unique mood."


    They were talking while walking. Seeing that the county chief Xuexi had not made a sound for a long time, Pei Xiu turned to look at it, and said in a low voice, "The county chief is asleep."


    "Well, the county owner usually takes a lunch break at this time. Today, I''m tired after sneaking out to play for so long. Then we won''t be in the proper place, so we''ll leave first."


    "Okay, I will let the servants deliver the silver needle dish to the carriage, and let the county owner take it back."


    "There''s Mrs. Lao Zhou." Cai Wei smiled and nodded.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 225： Cuju

    After sending the distinguished guests away, she didn''t have the heart to lie down any longer. She went to the small kitchen to see the bean sprouts, and then went to a few yards to see the growth of the vegetables.


    In the past few days, the sun has only appeared for a while at noon, and now it will be cloudy before Shenshi.


    I told Dingbo that they took care of her and went back to the house. It was really cold outside, and she felt that winter was coming.


    I don''t know when Zhou Cheng will be back, he has been gone for more than half a month. He was not at home, the children were not at home during the day, and she lived a normal life every day.


    It was an accident today that a small county owner came to the door. This is the real golden branches and jade leaves, the royal family and nobles. There is nothing simple to wear all over the body, and it is exquisite and extravagant from top to bottom.


    Thinking of her daughter who is only three months old, this girl is also lucky. She was born as a lady of the official family and has never suffered like her brothers. Will be reincarnated, and the time of birth is just right.


    Touching her thin soft little hair, I felt that I couldn''t see enough.


    It is estimated that her mother has been doing things to her, making her unable to sleep peacefully, and her mouth is flat and about to cry in her sleep.


    Pei Xiu coaxed softly: "It''s alright, mother will touch you, you sleep well, be good."


    She didn''t buy it, and she probably slept enough. She flattened her mouth for a while, then opened her big round eyes, looked at her curiously, and opened her mouth into an O shape.


    She doesn''t cry and doesn''t make trouble, she''s cute, not to mention so cute. She just played with her for a while, and when the time came for her sons to come back, they all forgot.


    When she remembered, she walked out of the room with the child and saw that it was getting late.


    Ask Ginkgo standing beside him, "Have the young masters come back?"


    "It''s been a while since they came back. Seeing that the door of Madam''s room was closed, they thought that Madam was resting and didn''t make a sound, so they went back to their yard."


    After handing the child over to Sister Li, I went to the yard of several brothers to have a look. But I heard their laughter from a distance, and when they got closer, the sound was even more noisy.


    "What are you doing?"


    A group of people stopped immediately, and Zhou Laosan ran out excitedly and dragged his mother in, "Mother, we are playing Cuju. Recently, Cuju is popular in our academy. This is very fun."


    Pei Xiu looked at a solitary ball in the corner, and she also had a childish innocence, and stepped forward and kicked.


    The boss ran to pick up the ball and trotted over, "Isn''t it very interesting mother, everyone runs up and rushes to kick, it''s more fun, and it can warm up the body. The masters in the academy all support us to play more in the rest time and strengthen our physical exercise. ."


    "It''s very fun. It''s good to play in the rest time. I can sit and write and endorse every day. If you don''t exercise, your body will become weak. But you guys just come back and play, haven''t you done your homework yet?"


    They lowered their heads, secretly you look at me, I look at you, or the boss stood up and said: "Mother, we will take a ten-day break tomorrow, it is getting late now, we want to finish our practice tomorrow morning and then go back to do our homework. Best too."


    "Do you rest again tomorrow?"


    "Hmm." They nodded together.


    "That''s ok, remember to do your homework tomorrow morning." She is also very talkative, and it''s fun to play, as long as you don''t delay reading, and playing football is also a good sport.


    "Mother, Hu Zi said that he will come to our house to play tomorrow. He was taken to the camp by Uncle Qiu a few days ago, and he didn''t have time to come to our house. It happened that Uncle Qiu also went to the border, and he was free too." Boss Looking at his mother expectantly.


    "Okay, I haven''t seen him for a while, you can play, but you have to finish your homework first." After that, he said to Ginkgo: "I''ll go to the concierge and tell your father later, Huzi will come tomorrow and bring him first. Come see me."


    "Yes."


    The boss repeatedly assured, "Mother, don''t worry, we will not delay studying."


    Now the class taught by the master of the academy suits him very much, and he likes it very much, and he will definitely finish it seriously.


    "Um."


    A few of them are very conscious of the morning exercise now, and they can arrange it themselves. Ding Bo will also follow the morning exercise with green pine and green bamboo. Recently, more people have been added.


    Zhuzi saw that the master servant in the mansion was doing morning exercises in the martial arts field every day at dawn. He thought it was very interesting, and he also learned from the side.


    There are more and more people behind them. As the masters, they have to lead by example. They don''t need Pei Xiu''s supervision. They will get up at the time. It''s quite a sense of accomplishment. When Dad is not here, they feel that they have become the leading masters.


    Knives, guns and arrow sticks, they practice every day in rotation. The originally empty martial arts field was also put on by them and their father, one after another, with weapons for daily exercise. From big to small, choose the best one according to your height.


    When it was over, they went to have breakfast together and then did their homework.


    When Huzi came to the door, no one went to report to them. Madam had confessed that she could not disturb the young master to do his homework, so he took him directly to the main courtyard.


    At this moment, Pei Xiu was dressing up, so let him go to the main hall next to him and wait. She actually woke up early, but she felt cold and didn''t want to get out of the bed, so she lay down for a while longer.


    Hu Zi was drinking tea in a bored way, when he saw someone entering the door.


    He stood up, and when Pei Xiu approached slowly, he was stunned. He felt that his aunt had changed a lot. People rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. As soon as my aunt dresses up, she is as good as his adoptive mother~ Now she looks more and more like the wife of an official family. How can anyone who is not familiar with it think that she was a country woman a few months ago.


    "What? Stupidly, I haven''t seen you for two months, so I don''t know my aunt?"


    Only then did he come back to his senses, and smiled naively: "No... No, I haven''t seen you for a while, and I found that my aunt is getting younger and younger, and I can''t come back to my senses for a while."


    Pei Xiu smiled happily, "Auntie, this is a happy event."


    "Oh, I almost forgot. This is the autumn pear that my adoptive mother asked me to bring here. Her mother''s family just brought it here yesterday. She said it was the last tree that matured late. Let me bring a basket for you to taste."


    She took it in surprise, but she didn''t expect Qiu Li at this time, "Thank you for your stepmother for me. How is your stepmother treating you?"


    "The adoptive mother is straightforward, easy to get along with, and will not be difficult for me."


    "That''s good. You won''t be staying long before you go to the military camp. She can get along well with you, which means she is a smart person."


    "Well, why didn''t my aunt take my sister out, is she sleeping?"


    "Yeah, she''s a little lazy pig. Apart from eating and sleeping, she wakes up occasionally to play for a while." Speaking of her daughter, the smile on her face was full of love.


    Hu Zi smiled naively, "Can I find Zhou Yong and the others? We made an appointment to play football together."


    "They should still be doing their homework at the moment. They played football with Qingsong and Qingzhu when they came back yesterday and didn''t finish their homework. I promise me that they will finish the game today. You can either go to the martial arts field and play for a while. When they finish their homework. , I''ll let them go to you again."


    "Okay, then I''ll go to the martial arts field and wait for them."


    Pei Xiu nodded.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 226： come again

    Pei Xiu was about to go back to the house when she heard Zhu Zi come to report that the county lord Xue Xi had come again and had already invited him into the main hall.


    This surprised her. Didn''t he say that the palace would not let her out? Why did he come out yesterday and come again today? This is a young ancestor, and he can''t tolerate the slightest mistake.


    She quickly went out to the main hall to have a look.


    "See the county magistrate." She put on a kind smile and bowed to the little man who was sitting on the throne and swaying his feet.


    "Mrs. Zhou doesn''t need to be too polite." The county owner Xuexi jumped up and down happily, "I heard that Yunhe Academy was on a break today, and specifically asked my mother to come out, saying that she came from your house. Is my little brother at home? "


    "He''s at home, he''s doing his homework, and I''ll ask them to come over." After she finished speaking, she turned to Ginkgo and said, "Go and see if the young masters have finished their homework, and tell them that the county lord Xuexi is here. Let them do their homework first."


    "Yes." Ginkgo bowed her head in response. After walking out of the main room, she quickly walked to the courtyard of the young masters.


    Pei Xiu squatted down, smiled and said to the county magistrate, "Did you perform well when you went back yesterday, so Mrs. Shizi allowed you to come out today."


    She also saw that the county head of Xuexi was cute, lively and cute, and she was not arrogant and willful, so she dared to talk to her so casually.


    The county owner Xuexi said with a smile: "Yes, I want to thank you for the silver needle dishes. My mother is very happy to know that my filial piety is very happy. Last night, my appetite was full, and I am allowed to come to your house to play today. I also I brought you some delicious cakes, Mrs. Zhou, take a look."


    She took Pei Xiu to the table and placed an exquisite food box on it, with several layers. Caiwei cooperated to open the food box, took it out layer by layer, and filled the entire table.


    "Why did you bring so much here? Why don''t you keep it for yourself?"


    "I have it. I eat it every day. Although it''s delicious, I''m tired of it. Let''s exchange gifts. You give me silver needles, and I''ll return your cakes. These are what I think are delicious." Xuexi County The little master said like a lord.


    "Thank you, county magistrate, you are so sensible and generous. No wonder everyone likes you so much."


    She smiled shyly, picked up a delicate pastry, and handed it to Pei Xiu.


    As soon as Pei Xiu saw the osmanthus on it, he knew, "Is this a sweet-scented osmanthus cake?"


    "Well, I made it in the kitchen this morning. I didn''t like sweet-scented osmanthus cake. It''s not sweet. Now I like to eat it, because my mother said it''s too sweet and it will cause tooth decay. Then I eat too much of this. No matter how sweet it is, it tastes delicious and won''t get tired. Try it."


    What she said was a bit confusing, but Pei Xiu still understood, nodded and said, "Mrs. Shizi is right, too sweet is bad for your teeth. You can only eat it occasionally, and you have to rinse your mouth after eating."


    "My mother said the same, so my teeth are still very beautiful." She also showed her millet teeth very cutely.


    Pei Xiu smiled and nodded.


    After talking about it, the county owner found that Mrs. Zhou was still holding it in her hand, and urged: "Hurry up and eat, my mother also likes sweet-scented osmanthus cakes."


    She looked at the delicate appearance of the pastries and was very appetizing, "Well, it''s delicious, your cooking skills are really good, Wei Tian is particularly delicious, and you don''t feel tired after eating it."


    "I didn''t lie to you." The county owner was very happy that someone agreed with what she said.


    At this moment, Ginkgo also brought several young masters here.


    "I''ve seen the county magistrate Xuexi!" They lined up neatly and saluted.


    "No gift." Xuexi County Lord saw their eyes light up, and ran forward to find the little brother she was looking for.


    She recognized Zhou Yong at a glance. Although he has grown taller and stronger, his appearance has not changed.


    She stood in front of him, "Do you still recognize me?"


    The boss grinned and said, "I know, you are the county magistrate of Xuexi, I saved you, and we beat the bad guys together."


    How could he not recognize that the money in his family''s house was rewarded for saving her. This is his family''s little lucky star.


    "Hmm." She nodded, "Then why don''t you come and play with me?"


    "Huh?" How would he answer that?


    "I don''t dare, how dare I take the liberty to come to the door, the threshold of the palace is too high, and I, a commoner, will not be beaten out if I come to the door."


    "How come, you are my savior. Who dares to beat you when I am here. Then you have to come and play with me next time you rest."


    Looking at the innocent eyes of Xuexi County Lord and asking him how to answer, he looked at his mother, who gave him a helpless look. He looked at Caiwei again, and Caiwei smiled again and didn''t make a statement.


    "I can''t just come to the door, right? There are differences between men and women, is it too abrupt and presumptuous? And I don''t know when you are free?" He said vaguely.


    She tilted her head and thought about it, as if she had to go to class every day.


    "Then I''ll wait for you to come and play with you on your day off."


    He nodded, as long as she can come out, there is nothing to play with her.


    "Come and eat cakes, I brought you the cakes from the mansion, and they are delicious." After the problem was solved, she happily took Zhou Yong to the table, and handed him a sweet-scented osmanthus cake. Also greet a few other boys to take it casually.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    "Your family''s dim sum is so good. There are so many patterns in UU reading , and they all look so beautiful."


    The head of Xuexi County said proudly, "That''s right, my cook has a lot of dim sum, and I only brought you the ones that I think are the best."


    The children''s friendship is established very quickly. Everyone eats, drinks, talks and laughs, and they get to know each other very well in a while.


    Zhou Yong thought of what Caiwei had just said, Hu Zi also came, and in the martial arts field, he planned to bring the county owner too.


    "Let''s go to the martial arts field to play. It''s sunny now and it''s not cold. Let''s play Cuju?"


    The county magistrate looked at him innocently, "What is Cuju?"


    "Cuju is popular in our academy these days, but it''s interesting. I''ll take you to play. Can you, mother?" After he finished speaking, he remembered that he hadn''t gotten his mother''s consent yet.


    Pei Xiu frowned. It is easy to fall when running, so why not play with another? People are golden branches and jade leaves, and if they fall, they can''t blame them.


    "Let''s play with another one. This one is easy to fall. The county owner is so cute. Don''t make her cry."


    The boss touched his nose and regretted it a little. This is a small ancestor. But the words have been said, and they have already aroused people''s interest. How can the Xuexi County Lord give up.


    She was very curious about what Cuju was. "It''s okay. My mother said that wrestling grows faster. I''m not afraid of wrestling. You can play with me."


    Several pairs of eyes looked at Pei Xiu innocently.


    The county owner Xuexi also looked at her eagerly, "Mrs. Zhou, it''s alright, don''t be nervous, I will definitely not let myself fall."


    Can she still say no now?


    "Then go, be careful, you can''t let the county owner fall." It was easy to fall when running, she was a little worried, and glared at the boss secretly.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 227： play with

    The latest website: When a few boys saw that their mother had no objection, they took the county owner out.


    Zhou Yong asked Qingsong, who was waiting at the door, to get the ball, and secretly stabbed some of the younger brothers in the bucket, and gave them a wink, and they also blinked their eyes knowingly. I know that I will mainly play with the county head later, and I need to make her happy, satisfied, and not wrestle.


    Hu Zi waited for a while in the martial arts field by himself. During this period, he saw a wave of people surrounded by a little girl who was a little familiar entering the door, and he glanced at it curiously.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, their brothers surrounded the extravagant little girl and came to the martial arts field.


    The boss introduced them to each other, and Hu Zi knew that she was the head of Xuexi County. It was dark during the New Year''s Day, and he didn''t stare at the little girl all the time. After so long, he had already forgotten what she looked like.


    He murmured in his heart, no wonder he felt a little familiar just now.


    While waiting, Zhou Yong explained the gameplay and rules to the county chief Xuexi. They also painted an area with carbon on the left and right sides of the ground to count the goal.


    When Qingsong brought the ball over, Zhou Yong took it and planned to start. Looking down and seeing the dress of the county chief Xuexi next to him, he hesitated.


    The county chief Xuexi blushed shyly when he saw him staring at his chest. He took a step back and looked at himself, as if there was nothing wrong, he looked up at him suspiciously.


    Pei Xiu and Cai Wei stood in the distance, watching them stunned and thinking something was wrong. The two looked at each other and looked forward together.


    "What''s wrong?" Pei Xiu asked suspiciously.


    Zhou Yong pointed to the big collar on the chest of the county lord Xuexi, "Mother, it is better to take off this collar on the chest of the county lord. Otherwise, it will be easy to bump into.¡±


    She nodded and looked at Caiwei.


    Xuexi County Lord realized that he had misunderstood, looked at the big collar on his chest, and also felt that it would be difficult to run with this thing, and also looked at Caiwei.


    Caiwei smiled and stepped forward to take off all the jewelry for the county owner, and told her to be careful and not to be brave. The next time Mrs. Shizi will not let her out.


    She reassured herself that she would be careful, then drove them all aside, and couldn''t wait to say to Zhou Yong and the others, "Okay, can I do this? Let''s get started."


    "Let''s split into two teams first, the second one is on the same team as the county owner and me, and the others are on the same team as Huzi." He said that he also made a color at Huzi and pointed to the county owner.


    The two have been playing together for a whole year, and they have a little tacit understanding. Huzi also knew that nobles could not offend him, so he nodded to him secretly, saying that he knew and would secretly release water.


    The group started like this. The county owner kept running behind Zhou Yong. She didn''t know how to play, and felt more secure following Zhou Yong.


    Always following behind him and telling him how to pass the ball, he shouted to the county chief: "Don''t follow me, I will keep a horizontal straight line distance from me, don''t be too far away, trot to my second brother''s side, and I will pass the ball to you. "


    The county owner had no objection, nodded and ran to his left to keep a little distance, and Zhou Yong passed the ball to her when he saw it.


    She kicked it excitedly, and just like Zhou Yong kicked the ball just now, she ran and kicked, and the others trotted behind her, keeping a little distance.


    Seeing that she was approaching the goal and was still playing there, Zhou Yong shouted, "County Lord, kick towards the goal."


    She has been focusing on the ball under her feet, and then she looked up at the goal, surprised, is it so close?


    She stopped and kicked hard into the frame on the ground. Huzi and the others pretended to block it, and then there was no doubt that they did not stop, and the county owner scored the first goal.


    "Go in, come in, I kicked in? Hahaha", she jumped and jumped happily, overjoyed, "Come again, come again, I want to play again, this is fun."


    Qingsong went to retrieve the ball and handed it to Zhou Yong.


    Zhou Yong threw the small ball in his hand, "Okay, then come again."


    In the middle position, he passed the ball towards his second child, and he ran towards the county owner, motioning her to follow in his footsteps and run towards the goal of the opponent''s house.


    During the period, the ball at the feet of the second child was snatched by Huzi, and they could only turn around and grab the ball.


    Zhou Yong ran towards Huzi, intending to grab the ball, but Huzi gave him the ball when he saw it. He injured the ball and turned around and ran towards the opponent''s goal.


    The county owner followed Zhou Yong and kept running back and forth. When he saw the ball at Zhou Yong''s feet again, he jumped happily, and then ran beside him.


    Seeing this, he still passed the ball to her, but this time she made a mistake in the empty kick, didn''t catch the ball, and the ball rolled off the court.


    "Ah? I didn''t catch the ball and let it run away. The county owner Xuexi said in frustration."


    Zhou Yong stepped forward and comforted: "It''s okay, it''s just out of bounds. I often do this too, let''s do it again."


    "Well, come again."


    This time, with everyone''s cooperation, the ball reached the feet of Xuexi County Lord again. She kicked it carefully. With Zhou Yong''s reminder, she kicked it again.


    "Ah, ah, I''m so good... When I go back, I must tell my mother that I''ve already scored two goals." She cried happily, "Come again."


    "it is good."


    Others can only helplessly continue to play with the county master.


    She didn''t give up until Caiwei called her after another round was over.


    "County Lord, let''s take a break. You''re tired after running for so long? Drink some water to slow down."


    She answered and asked the others, "Can we take a break and continue?"


    Where other people will say no, they will say yes.


    Pei Xiu asked people to bring the snacks that the county owner just sent over, and also prepared tea, so that a few people could have a rest while eating.


    With a lot of exercise, they eat a lot more now, and they are very hungry every day. When they rest at home, Pei Xiu will keep the buns and steamed buns hot in the kitchen all day long~ in case they want to eat them anytime. At this time, the kitchen also sent some out.


    After all, these pastries are too small, and one bite is not enough for a few kids to stick between their teeth.


    The county owner didn''t like cakes in the first place, and when she saw the big meat bun just arrived, she wrapped her hands in a handkerchief and reached out to grab one.


    "Your meat buns are really big, and they taste good. They taste so good, they are better than dry pastries."


    Pei Xiu said with a smile: "The county owner has been exercising a lot, and he is really hungry. When people are hungry, they feel good about what they eat. Otherwise, how can my cook be compared to the palace."


    "Yeah, my meat buns are just a little bit big. I didn''t taste any of them, I just swallowed them. It''s the big one that tastes good."


    Caiwei laughed and shook her head, "Then the servant will tell the cook when she goes back, and will make a big meat bun for the county master next time."


    She nodded as she ate.

 Chapter 228： ewe

    The latest website: After eating and drinking, the county owner of Xuexi held the ball with great interest, "Let''s continue?"


    Pei Xiu stopped her with a smile: "No, you can''t exercise when you have just filled your stomach, or your stomach will hurt when you run. You have to digest it."


    "Ah, am I going to digest again? Every time I eat too much, my mother asks me to walk around to digest. If I had known, I would have eaten less." The county owner Xuexi said regretfully holding the ball.


    Caiwei looked up at the sun that was just above her head, "County Lord, we''ve been out for a while, shouldn''t it be time to go back. Madam Shizi only promised you to come out for two hours, and it''s almost noon now."


    "Ah, so fast? I haven''t finished playing yet, can Caiwei let me play for a while?" The county owner pouted and shook Caiwei''s sleeve, looking very cute.


    Caiwei shook her head, "Let''s go back before Mrs. Shizi''s lunch break, so you can go and say hello. It''s too late, Mrs. Shizi will be angry if you don''t go back, and I will definitely not let you out next time."


    The county chief Xuexi was discouraged.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yong comforted her and said, "Next time we take a break, come over earlier, so that you can play for a while longer."


    "Okay, then I''ll go back first, and I''ll come to you next time." She said reluctantly, holding the ball.


    "Don''t give up, I''ll give you this ball, and you can find a few servant girls to play with you at home." Zhou Yong said generously. Anyway, it''s very simple to make up this ball. He will make another one later. Play.


    Hearing what he said, her face became cloudy and sunny, and she still got a ball to take back to play.


    She held the ball tightly in her arms and grinned, "Well, thank you, I''ll bring you gifts next time."


    Cai Wei took the county owner to say goodbye to them and left first.


    After the little ancestor was safely sent away, Pei Xiu and the others were relieved, for fear that something happened to her in the mansion and they couldn''t afford it.


    The third child didn''t dare to make a sound before, and waited for them to leave before asking: "Brother, you have given away the ball, what are we playing?"


    "I''ll make another one later, it''s simple."


    Pei Xiu asked them, "When you came here, did you finish your homework?"


    The boss said honestly: "It''s done, mother, we went to the main courtyard to find you before, but we didn''t see anyone going to the lobby, but we met Sister Ginkgo halfway."


    "That''s good, after you finish it, you can have fun without worries."


    "Got it, mother."


    "Well, then you can play by yourself." She also wanted to go back to eat something. She only ate a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake in the morning, and she was very hungry now.


    Not only is she hungry, but the children in the house are also hungry, so she can only feed the children first.


    She was a little worried, she was fine in the house, and she could come to breastfeed when she was hungry for a while at most. What if this little guy has no rations at home after going out for a long time, he must not cry. She couldn''t take it with her wherever she went, and it was inconvenient to breastfeed outside.


    Thinking about buying a cow or a sheep to come back to milk?


    After feeding the baby to soothe her, she also ate something, so she asked Ginkgo to call Ding Bo, and she had to ask him to take a look.


    Although Zhang Fugui was temporarily acting as the housekeeper, he was not familiar with the outside world. Ding Bo has always been doing the shopping in the house, and it is more convenient for her to ask Ding Bo.


    She was thinking about whether to buy cattle or sheep, when Ding Bo came over, she still asked him to take a look.


    "To tell you the truth, cattle in this dynasty are in short supply, and it is not easy to buy and sell. Cows are good at cultivating land, and you need to go to the yamen for registration. Calfs are easier to buy, and cows are the treasures of the family. Most people are reluctant to buy and sell cubs. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s hard to find a cow that is producing milk.¡± Ding Bo suggested that it would be better to buy a ewes.


    She was worried that goat milk was too fishy, ??otherwise the nutrition of goat milk would be better.


    "I''m worried that the goat''s milk is too strong and smells bad, and I''m afraid children won''t want to eat it."


    "Don''t be afraid of this, there used to be a neighbor who was a shepherd in the villain''s hometown. The children in the village did not have breast milk, so they all went to buy goat milk from his family. He told the big guy that almonds and goat milk can be boiled to get rid of the fishy smell. The children in the village They all grew up drinking like this.¡±


    Pei Xiu''s eyes lit up. If this was feasible, the boys in the family would also ask them to have a bowl every morning.


    "Then you will go to the livestock market to see if there are any ewes for sale after you deliver the young men tomorrow morning, and buy one to try. I''ll fetch the silver for you later."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Thinking about buying a ewe is quite suitable, the price is lower than that of cattle, the nutrition is higher, and the whole family can benefit. Why didn''t she think of it earlier.


    After solving her daughter''s rations, she can go out if she wants to.


    The next day Ding Bo went to the livestock market to buy ewes after delivering the young masters.


    I bought the ewes back in the middle of the morning. Pei Xiu took a look and asked Qingsong and Qingzhu to clean the ewes. They often bathe Xiaohei and Xiaobai, and they are very skilled.


    They didn''t dare to start milking, and Ding Bo was still behind.


    Pei Xiu just stood by and watched, and asked the kitchen to pick up a clean bucket.


    "Ding Bo, don''t squeeze too much, let''s try a little squeeze first, and save the rest tomorrow morning for the young masters to drink."


    "Okay."


    The ewe was very docile and motionless, letting Dingbo squeeze, watching the goat milk rushing into the bucket, she also stood on tiptoe curiously and looked at it. Really milky white.


    The Fugui family obeyed their orders, added almonds to the goat milk, boiled them, took out the almonds, and sent them to the lady''s courtyard.


    Pei Xiu smelled it, and found that there was really no fishy smell, and there was a slight milky smell. He tried a sip by himself.


    He picked up the little lazy pig who was playing beside him, and tried to give her a mouthful with a spoon.


    After sticking out her tongue and licking it, she took a sip, and the sound she made made both Sister Li and Ginkgo happy.


    Pei Xiu couldn''t stop laughing: "This greedy eater."


    After drinking a spoonful of milk, her mouth was still pouting. Ginkgo can''t laugh~ She has been here for a few days, and she understands the temperament of the lady, and now she is more cheerful, "The girl is so cute."


    "Who said it wasn''t, her father would probably forget what she looked like every day." Seeing that she liked it, Pei Xiu continued to feed her a spoonful.


    "How could that be, the adults love the girl so much, and she must be thinking about it all the time, how could she forget." Sister Li is very happy to see the girl grow up day by day, and the girl is also a treasure in her heart.


    "Do you want me to come, Madam?"


    Pei Xiu was interested, how could she be willing to let others play, watching her pouting and chattering, so cute.


    But after feeding her the third spoon, she turned her head and didn''t want to eat it. I guess she wasn''t hungry right now.


    Ask Mrs. Li to take out the goat''s milk and explain to the kitchen by the way, that the goat''s milk will be cooked like this in the future.


    She picked up the baby and burped her, but she fell asleep after a while.

 Chapter 229： information

    The latest website: The days are living in an orderly manner, and it is getting colder and colder.


    When she woke up today, she wanted to open the window to see what the weather was like today. It turned out that there were fine snowflakes floating outside the window.


    Seeing that Zhou Cheng has been gone for a month, he has not received any news yet. Pei Xiu was also a little worried. The border was notoriously chaotic, not to mention that he was accompanying the prince on inspections. She was afraid that he would be used as a boss and something dangerous happened.


    Before he left, he said that he would only leave for about a month or so, and he would come back before it snowed. It''s colder in the north, and it''s snowing in Dong''an City. I''m afraid it''s already falling at the border.


    This makes people have to worry, is there an accident, why haven''t they come back. She was worried, but didn''t show it on her face.


    There are so many people up and down the house, she has to calm down. With a calm face, he still shows his care to the children every day, and asks for warmth.


    But the boss''s class during this period was not for nothing, and he was also worried about his father, knowing that something might have happened.


    He was very interested in the landforms of Liaodong, and because his father followed the prince to patrol the border, he was even more concerned about this aspect. Whenever I have free time, I will take the initiative to ask the Master about the topography of several state capitals at the border, especially Hayan state.


    A few days later, the eldest frowned when he came back from school, which made several younger brothers curious and asked for a while, but he was fooled by him casually.


    After they went to see their mother together, after eating, they went back to their houses. When he saw the opportunity, he slipped out again and went to his mother. He was going to tell his mother what he heard today.


    "Mother? Are you still in the house?" He waited outside the door, stomping back and forth in the cold.


    Pei Xiu was surprised that he came back again, and asked Ginkgo to open the door and let him in.


    "Mother, I have something to tell you. You ask Sister Li and Sister Ginkgo to go out."


    She was very curious about why it was so mysterious, so she let the two go down first, and said to him with a smile, "You child, if you have any secrets, you have to sneak up to tell me so that no one will know."


    He was relieved when he saw that there were only him, his mother, and his three-month-old sister in the house.


    "Mother, I have a good classmate in the school. His father is an aide to the prince. He accidentally heard his father discussing important matters with several aides today, and he secretly told me about it." The rest of the words He suddenly didn''t dare to reveal it again. He was afraid that his mother would be worried, so he paused and looked up again.


    She understood his appearance and stood up excitedly, "Is there any news from the border, it was covered up, and there was no announcement? What is it that you dare to say? If you don''t say it, I will be more cranky."


    "Mother, I heard him say that Shizi and his party have encountered several waves of robbery by the Hu people at the border, and they all wiped out the other side''s small group of troops without any risk. But before the return trip, they still have the last Sri Lankan army. I haven''t been to Mu''erzhou, and I plan to go back to the city to see the terrain."


    He glanced at his mother worriedly, and said: "As a result, no news came back after they went out. The generals guarding the city rushed over to send the letter, and they lost contact for five days before they sent it out, and it started on the third day after they went out. It''s snowing."


    The boss has been paying attention to his mother''s expression worriedly, and saw her face pale when she heard it.


    He stepped forward to help his mother sit down and said comfortingly: "Mother, father will be fine, maybe Xue Tian lost his way in the mountains and forests, and it''s possible that he can''t get out for a while. I specifically asked the master for advice today, Simu. The terrain of Erzhou has changed, there are mountains and forests, and the mountains are covered by heavy snow, so it will take time for them to come out.¡±


    "So they have been out of contact for about 12 days until the letter was delivered today?" Thinking of no news for so long, she felt even more uneasy and panicked.


    "Maybe there is already news on the way and it hasn''t been delivered yet." He was also worried in his heart, so he could only pray like this.


    Seeing that there was no blood on his mother''s face, he regretted that he shouldn''t have told her. He didn''t say anything about the younger brothers, just for fear that they would be worried.


    Today, he also hesitated again and again whether to tell his mother, thinking about it or saying in advance that he has a mental preparation. Whenever I hear rumors outside, I don''t know if it''s true or not, and I believe it.


    It''s just that there is no news for the time being, it doesn''t mean that something has happened to them, Pei Xiu took a deep breath and said to herself.


    The prince''s identity is different from ordinary people, the palace is more nervous than her, and someone must have been sent out to find it.


    What she needs to do now is to stabilize the hearts of the people in the house, wait for news, and don''t let her thoughts leak out and affect others.


    She took a sip of water, slowed down, stabilized her emotions, and said, "Mother is fine, I just heard that I can''t accept it for a while. Your father Jiren has a natural appearance, and it will definitely be alright. The palace will definitely be fine. Someone will be sent to look for it, we are just waiting, just pretend you don¡¯t know anything, and things can¡¯t leak out of your mouth.¡±


    The eldest has been in the academy for more than two months, his ears are dazzling, and he is not a simple teenager, "I know that there is not only the prince in this palace, there are also a few princes who are eyeing tigers, I can know, there are so many pairs of eyes in the palace. Er, they must have known. Let''s take care of the people in the house and don''t let them go out of the house at will."


    "I know that there are not many people in our family, and they all perform their duties. Except for Ding Bo, no one leaves the house every day."


    "Mother, you have to take good care of yourself and wait for your father to come back. Father is so powerful, he will definitely come back safely, and you have a younger sister to take care of, and you have to take care of the affairs of the house and supervise us." The boss saw his mother insisting Looking like he couldn''t help but comfort her and cheer her up.


    "I know, you go back first, don''t tell your brothers. If they find that you are not asking about it, you can say that I asked you about the terrain."


    He nodded in response ~ and turned back three steps to go out, but was stopped again.


    "If you hear any news, tell me as soon as possible, don''t hide it from me."


    "I know mother." After turning around, he left.


    Pei Xiu was silent in the room by herself, not knowing what she was thinking.


    She didn''t come back to her senses until it got dark and Ginkgo entered the house to hold the lamp.


    "Madam, what''s the matter with you?" Ginkgo asked with concern when she saw her sitting alone in a daze.


    "It''s okay, I just thought about something quietly. What time is it now?"


    "Youth time is almost over." She looked at Mai Mai who was still sleeping, "The girl has been sleeping for a long time. I''ll ask Mrs. Li to come and change her diaper? Let her wake up and play for a while, otherwise it will be midnight. When you wake up, Madam can''t sleep well again."


    She also stood up and went to the bedside to touch her daughter''s diaper, "Well, let Mrs. Li change her."

 Chapter 230： reply

    The latest website: Before she could finish digesting the news, several versions circulated in the streets the next day. Some said that the prince was captured by the tribe on the grassland and waited for a ransom to be redeemed. People were killed by robbery, and it is also said that heavy snow closed the mountain and trapped it...


    There was a lot of buzz about various versions, and the people in the whole city knew everything overnight, and they all discussed it there.


    A pot of water was muddy, and they knew that it must have been the work of the other princes of the palace, and the disappearance of the prince would be most beneficial to them.


    Once you enter the Houmen, it is as deep as the sea, and once you enter the officialdom, you can''t help yourself.


    When she heard Ding Bo come back and say so, she knew she couldn''t hide it. Let him inform the whole government to wait in the lobby, she has something to say.


    She specially asked Ginkgo to dress her up. Usually in the mansion, she simply pulls her hair and does not apply makeup powder. The clothes are no matter how easy it is to wear, and she doesn''t leave the mansion anyway.


    Now she needs to stabilize the hearts of the people in the house, and can''t be too casual.


    Leaving Mrs. Li to look after the child, she took Ginkgo to the lobby, which was already full of servants. She stood in front of the main seat, glanced around, and said lightly, "I wonder if you have heard the rumors in the market today."


    Only Ding Bo went out to buy things today, and the others didn''t know anything.


    Pei Xiu didn''t expect them to speak, and after a pause, he said, "Your Excellency will leave with the prince, there must be no problem with safety, there are still so many guards at the border that can be dispatched. Maybe there is something delayed, now I just left for more than a month, and I will come back sooner or later after finishing my work. Those words outside are just rumors spread by some people who can''t see the good son of the prince. They plan to fish while the prince is not in troubled waters, which is not credible. "


    Zhang Fugui took the lead and said, "It''s Madam."


    Others followed suit.


    "What are you supposed to do in your daily life? There are rumors all over the place now. In order to reduce unnecessary trouble, everyone should not leave the house unless they have special matters. If you need to buy something, ask Ding Bo to buy it for you."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Well, don''t listen to the messages outside your heart, there is still me in this mansion, you can just do things with peace of mind, and go."


    She couldn''t control what everyone was thinking, so she could only beat it.


    "Yes, ma''am." After everyone responded respectfully, they slowly filed out.


    After everyone went out, she held the table and sat down slowly, praying that Zhou Cheng would come back safely. He is the backbone of the whole family, and this family cannot live without him.


    She is just a woman with no ability, she can''t do anything in this era, and now she can only manage the whole house and wait for him to come back.


    After pondering for a while, he was about to go back to the house when Zhang Fugui came to report, saying that a letter had just been sent by the **** bureau.


    Ginkgo took the letter from her father and handed it to the lady for review.


    She thought that it was probably a reply from her hometown. Before, she was curious about what they would say in their reply, but now because Zhou Cheng is missing, she has no intention to be curious about this.


    In addition to the letters from a few boys, there was also one written by Hu Zi''s parents.


    The children''s letter is taken out and kept separately, and then given to them when they come back from school. Hu Zi''s waiting will send someone to Qiu Mansion.


    He opened the envelope without hesitation. Opening the letter and seeing the excitement and joy revealed between the lines, she couldn''t feel it at all now.


    Looking at the tone of the letter, it is not difficult to guess that this time it was the old man who spoke, and Zhou Yi ghostwritten it. Zhou Yi''s handwriting is a little jerky, but he has written it neatly, which is better than that of the kids at home.


    The old man said that as soon as he received the letter, he took it to ask Master Zhou for advice, and Zhou Yi took the initiative to read it to him.


    Knowing that Zhou Cheng had actually become a high-ranking general, the old man was overjoyed. He went back to the village chief and asked him to open the ancestral hall. He wanted to offer incense to the ancestors and ancestors for their blessing.


    Their ancestors have been muddy legs for generations, but they did not expect that one day there will be an official among the descendants.


    This incident also exploded in their village, and their family was almost stepped on the threshold by people who came to congratulate them.


    Others persuaded them to pack their luggage quickly, go to enjoy the blessings, and when they get old, they can still be old grandfathers and ancestors.


    The old man was very excited at first. When the two daughters-in-law found out about it, they were overjoyed, and with their own thoughts, they all surrounded him to persuade the family to move.


    This can make him sober. He was a little bit floating when he was praised by others these days.


    Looking at the two family members who were looking at him expectantly, he calmed down and thought about what the letter said.


    The third family has no land, no real estate, and no money on hand. They still need to rent a house to live in. The whole family needs money for food, drink and Lhasa. difficult.


    If he brought the eldest and the second two, wouldn''t he expect them to support him? What can they do in town? They can''t do anything except farming. What''s more, the brothers are separated, there is no reason to let the third child support them.


    The old man smoked a hookah and asked them, "Are you going to sell your house and land to rent a house in Dong''an City? They have no house or land, they need to rent a house to live in, and they have to spend money to buy grain, oil, rice, noodles, and vegetables. You are going to help. them?"


    When Sister-in-law Zhou heard this, her fiery heart also cooled, "You''re already an official, why are you still renting a house..."


    "Can you afford to buy a house in the city without renting a house? He is a military general, not a county magistrate. He can be accommodated in the backyard of the government office~ Their small courtyard will definitely not be able to accommodate so many of you. Think about it. How much does it cost to rent a small courtyard for a family in our county, Dong¡¯an City will only be more expensive. You can¡¯t do anything except farming, how long can you support it if you sell the house and land here to live in the city?¡±


    The old man''s words directly pulled their hearts out of the clouds.


    "This... Isn''t it all said in the playbook that one person has the right to know the truth, and the chicken and the dog ascend to the sky? The third brother is very good, why should he help his family?" Sister-in-law on Tuesday said a little unwillingly.


    "It''s not a big official. Master Zhou said that he is only an official of the palace. He has to support his own family with his own salary. If he has no land or land, he needs money for nothing, and how can he pull you. You all live in peace. , at least you don''t have to worry about food and clothing in the village. The third child has earned us face again, and now whoever goes out doesn''t look at you highly."


    Thinking of going to Dong''an City, they still have to sell their houses and land, and they have to spend money on everything. They can''t make a living yet.


    Zhou Boss, Zhou Lao Er didn''t have this idea at first, but was just scolded by his daughter-in-law. Hearing what their father said, they also rested their minds. They don''t know anything except farming, and when they go to the city, they can only sit and eat.

 Chapter 231： Safety

    The latest website: The old lady''s heart is also cool, and she thought she could go to the city to be an old lady and enjoy her happiness. Those old ladies in the village, who have been surrounding her with good words and holding her every day recently, can envy her.


    She said reluctantly: "The boss and the second don''t go, and you have to pay to rent a house when you go, can we go?"


    "You have old arms and legs, and half of your body is going to be buried in the soil. What are you going to do? Don''t fall into the middle of the road, and people will bring you back. An Sheng stay at home, your children and grandchildren will have their own children and grandchildren. Get in the way."


    The old lady thought that she had never been out of the county seat in her life, and was a little afraid of unknown places. She was really worried that she would die halfway and die in a foreign country.


    It''s a pity to think about it, why didn''t the third child become an official sooner, and she could enjoy happiness a few years earlier.


    What she didn''t know, Zhou Cheng had been an official for a long time, but he was just deprived of his post. He never brought it up and said that at that time, the lonely and low-level generals were all living at the edge of the knife, so there was no need to give hope to the second old man.


    The family''s fantasy was shattered by the old man, "You can''t help either, so don''t make trouble, and you''ll only waste money if you go. My mother and I won''t go anywhere, just give it to the village. They look at their homes. An An Shengsheng''s farming life is also much easier. Besides, you have been separated for more than ten years.


    These words completely shattered Sister Zhou''s sister-in-law Tuesday''s mind. Yes, they have long since separated, hey...


    It can''t be blamed on them, no matter how sensible people have heard of such good things, how can they have some ideas, they are all a family.


    This time it''s good, no one can touch the light.


    They were very sorry.


    Although they can''t go to Dong''an City to get their hands on the light, the envious eyes of everyone in the village still make them very useful, and they feel proud.


    Recently, when they go out, there are old people surrounding them and saying good things. The most obvious one was the sister-in-law''s house on Tuesday. The matchmakers who came and went had to step over the threshold of her house, and they all wanted to say kisses to her family, Zhou Tian, ??and she almost picked it up.


    Pei Xiu didn''t know anything about these things, and the old man didn''t say it in the letter.


    The old man is very reasonable, saying that he is very old, but he did not expect to see his son honoring his ancestors, and let them come back to worship their ancestors when they are free.


    The two old guys won''t take people there, and it won''t help them if they go, and it will also increase the burden on them. What''s more, the family has been separated, and they have no obligation to support others.


    It is also said that Zhou Cheng is very promising, everyone''s faces are bright, and whoever does not look at them when they go out.


    Let him be a good errand. If he is good, the whole family will be good.


    After the old man finished speaking, the old lady also said something to make Pei Xiu take charge of the family well, saying that she is now an official wife, so don''t embarrass Zhou Cheng when she is away.


    She couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she saw this, and looked down again. The old lady also said something that surprised Pei Xiu.


    It was said that on Tuesday, my sister-in-law was also pregnant at the beginning of the year, and she also gave birth to a daughter last month. She expressed her dissatisfaction in the letter, saying that Zhou Kang only got a daughter when he was old, and she was like a treasure.


    Sister-in-law Zhou also persuaded her to give birth to a baby, and to give birth to a handlebar for the next child.


    The old lady said that she was not disrespectful. She had a lot of grandchildren, even great-grandchildren. She didn''t care if they were still alive or not. Who knew if she would still see them.


    Pei Xiu patiently watched the old lady complaining constantly. It is estimated that this letter was written by Zhou Yi many days after they got the news.


    The words of the old man in front were still full of joy and excitement.


    It''s the old lady''s turn now, and her complaints are revealed between the lines, as well as her dissatisfaction with Zhou Yu being abandoned by the Chen family.


    Yes, Zhou Yu was abandoned by Chen Jiaxiu. This spring, Chen Jiaming passed the county exam and was a scholar, and the Chen family immediately felt that Zhou Yu was not worthy of him, so they abandoned her because she had nothing to do.


    The old lady said that there is no hate here, so Zhou Cheng must find an opportunity to punish the Chen family.


    After the Chen family heard the wind, they shamelessly sent a gift to the door.


    I heard that Chen Jiaming had just divorced his wife and soon booked a young lady from a wealthy family in the city, and he was going to visit in a few days. He felt uneasy when he heard the news. Just wanted to give a gift to please.


    No matter where the Zhou family was willing to accept it, they beat everyone out, and threw everything out for them.


    Pei Xiu couldn''t help sighing when she saw this. She had long thought that Chen Jiaming was not a good match. After tossing for a year, it is still a big return.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Yu, a well-behaved and obedient girl, doesn''t know what she looks like now.


    I hope that the news of her third uncle becoming an official will bring her blessings and not be treated coldly.


    After reading all the letters, she put them away and showed them to Zhou Cheng when he came back.


    What the old man said was for their own good and for their sake. What the old lady said were all trivial things about her hometown.


    She didn''t expect that they had only been away for a year, and so many things happened at home.


    Take all the letters back to the house and put them together with the old ones. She didn''t plan to reply, and she didn''t have anything important to say, and there was no need to tell them about Zhou Cheng now. It just makes them worry.


    She believed that he would turn a bad luck into a fortune and be safe.


    Next month, she will look at the situation, buy some things, and send someone back to her hometown as a gift, and also give the sensible old man a long face.


    Back in the house, she asked Ginkgo to remove her cumbersome hair on the temples. She wanted to lie down with the child for a while. Only the child can comfort her now.


    At this moment, Zhou Cheng and the others had just annihilated the enemy and walked out of the forest with the prince. They originally had a team of 100 people, but now there are only a dozen people left.


    Everyone''s clothes were stained with blood, and their original color could not be seen.


    They were attacked by the Hu people brigade, fought **** battles, and retreated to the Smurf Forest. Fortunately, the snow~ covered up their whereabouts. They led the prince to hide everywhere, and sent teams in batches to annihilate them one by one.


    It was not until they heard that some horses came to search, and the Hu people suffered heavy losses.


    After all, in the territory of Liaodong, they did not dare to confront each other. As soon as the Shizi and his group of more than a dozen people walked out of the forest safely, they encountered reinforcements who were looking for them.


    The brigade surrounded them and returned to Hayanzhou for repair. The news was quickly sent out.


    This ambush was something none of them expected, and the group suffered heavy losses, but the main personnel and the prince were safe and sound.


    When the prince heard that the news of the loss of contact had been sent to Dong''an City a few days ago, he was anxious, so he asked people to prepare dry food.


    They simply repaired for one night, and planned to pack up and go back as soon as possible. It has only snowed for a few days now, and the road can still be walked.


    If they wait any longer, they will have to spend the winter here. Everyone has wives and children waiting at home, and they all return to their hearts like arrows.

 Chapter 232： return

    Latest website: Pei Xiu waited every day, the city was surging and rumors were spreading. Although I knew that a word was not credible, I couldn''t help but worry.


    I heard that the second son and the third son have been very active recently, and often post messages to invite military generals to come to the door. The princess was all angry, but she couldn''t control a few grown-up sons.


    However, the prince ignored it, and he jumped if he wanted to, and he still had the final say in the palace.


    Mrs. Shizi also fell ill. In the land of tigers and wolves in the royal palace, she didn''t need to bear the worry of her husband''s disappearance, but also listened to a few younger siblings who came to the door in the name of concern, and said yin and yang strange words.


    She showed a worry-free face, and firmly believed that the prince would come back, which made them bored and left in disinterest.


    After sending everyone away, she was angry and worried, and fell ill.


    Pei Xiu only heard about it when the county chief sent someone to deliver the cakes, and she felt sympathy. Fortunately, her house was clean, and she only needed to wait for news at home. No news is good news, she has been comforting herself.


    Finally, today, the boys came back from school and looked so happy that she couldn''t help but be full of hope.


    Recently, several of them have also been silent, worried, and have no smiling faces. No matter how she comforted her.


    It was so abnormal today that she had to hope that they had heard something. In the academy, the children of officials and officials gathered, and the news was always well-informed.


    "Mother, there is news for the eldest son. As soon as the news arrived at noon, the teacher told us." The boss said happily.


    Pei Xiu couldn''t hold back her joy, and she also showed her first real smile in more than ten days. I was also relieved.


    He asked eagerly, "What did the news say?"


    "I don''t know the details, but it is said that the prince''s team was robbed and killed by the Hu people brigade, and the prince''s people have been found. The prince is unscathed and will return soon."


    "Have you said any personal injuries?" She asked anxiously. She was robbed and killed, and she has been missing for so long, so there must be casualties.


    The few of them didn''t think so much, thinking that if they found the prince, their father would be able to return safely.


    Listening to my mother''s question, I also know that they are too happy, but the boss has confidence in his father, "We all have to believe in him, he will be safe and sound, let''s wait a few more days, and my father will definitely be back. "


    "I hope so." It''s also good news to be able to find the prince. If Zhou Cheng is all right, he will definitely come back with him.


    As soon as the news came out today, the rumors in the market disappeared without a trace. The popularity in the back is fading, and the teeth of hatred are itching, but they can''t stop them from coming back.


    The prince and the others set off a day apart from the messenger, and they were also rushing. At noon on the second day after the news that they would return to Dong''an City, the group of them also entered the city full of wind and frost.


    They all followed the prince back to the palace to return to their lives, and then returned home separately.


    "My lord is back, my lord is back."


    In the house, Pei Xiu was still thinking about when he would get home, but he listened to the sound of the pillar outside the house.


    Excitedly, she stood up directly, "Sister Li, look at the child, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Seeing that Madam Ginkgo didn''t wear the cloak, she ran out anxiously. It was cold outside the house at the moment, so she quickly took a cloak and chased out.


    As soon as Pei Xiu ran out of the yard, she saw Zhou Cheng approaching with a frosty face.


    He raised the corner of his mouth, stepped forward quickly, and embraced Pei Xiu in his arms, "I''m back."


    Pei Xiu cried with joy, and hugged him tightly without thinking that he was smelly and icy.


    Ginkgo timidly looked at the tall and mighty man in front of him embracing his wife, holding his cloak and standing aside, hesitant to go forward.


    He gently pushed Pei Xiu away, took the cloak over, and put it on her carefully, "Why don''t you wrap the cloak and come out, it''s so cold outside."


    Listening to the warm words and seeing the person who was thinking about it day and night come back, how could she care about other things.


    "In a hurry, I forgot."


    "Go back to the house." He squeezed her cold hand and walked into the house.


    She took his hand, paused, looked at the ginkgo beside him, and the pillar behind Zhou Cheng, and said, "Let the kitchen cook bowls of noodles and bring them over, and then boil some hot water, the adults need to wash them. "


    "Yes." Zhuzi got the order and ran away.


    Ginkgo didn''t dare to disturb the adults and the lady, and just waited under the porch outside the house.


    Only then did Pei Xiu take his hand back to the house, and took off his cloak and armor for him, only wearing his inner jacket.


    Sister Li winked and put the girl down and backed out.


    She looked at the cape and armor she took off and asked, "Is this the benefit of wearing hair?"


    "Well, I got it at the border. After all, it''s cold there, and it''s more dangerous to keep patrolling outside."


    As he spoke, he walked to the bed and looked at his daughter, whom he hadn''t seen for nearly two months, who had grown up a lot, and even giggled while playing alone. Unconsciously, he revealed a loving father''s smile.


    Pei Xiu also stepped forward with a smile, holding her waving little hand, "Are you happy knowing that your father is back?"


    She looked at Zhou Cheng again, "Would you like to hug her?"


    "No, I haven''t showered for many days, and my body is dirty and smelly. Don''t smoke her, and hug her after taking a shower."


    "Then you hugged me just now." She said coquettishly.


    "Well, I''m afraid you''re cold, and you wear a lot of clothes, so the smell shouldn''t be heavy, right?" He raised his arm to smell it, and said uncertainly.


    She laughed.


    The kitchen was very fast, and they brought two bowls of noodles with two poached eggs on top.


    The two of them couldn''t talk anymore, and Pei Xiu also felt hungry. Since Zhou Cheng left, her appetite was not good, and she couldn''t even eat for the past 20 days. You can only force yourself to drink more soup, so that only milk can be obtained by drinking soup.


    Even so, her milk supply plummeted, and her mood also affected her milk supply. Recently, the milk is not enough to drink wheat, and it is all fed by goat milk.


    Looking at this bowl of noodles at the moment, she also had a big appetite and ate it together.


    The two ate all the noodles and soup, and smiled at each other.


    Zhou Cheng shook her hand, "Have you not eaten well for many days?"


    "You''re all missing~ I still have an appetite to eat." She said warmly.


    "Well, sorry for worrying you."


    "Just come back safely. Go take a shower first, and then have a good rest." She got up and went behind the screen to touch the water temperature. When the noodles were just eaten, the water was brought.


    Zhou Cheng got up and walked behind the screen, took off his undershirt, and revealed his bandaged body.


    Pei Xiu stepped forward and touched the bleeding bandage, but didn''t ask any further questions, and gently eased the bandage for him first.


    "Does it hurt?"


    He shook his head. It had been many days. In fact, the wound had healed a long time ago. He just kept on the road, and the wound just opened again.


    "I''ll wash your hair for you first, and then simply wipe your body. There''s no medicine for wounds at home, so I''ll ask a doctor to come over."


    "Okay." He was enjoying her warm greetings, and he was reluctant to touch her kindness.

 Chapter 233： warm

    The latest website: A few boys heard about it in the academy before they left school. As soon as the Master gave them permission to leave the get out of class, they each rushed out.


    I couldn''t wait to get home, but my mother told me that my father was resting and told them not to make any noise.


    They nodded excitedly, and the boss asked in a low voice with concern: "Mother, what''s wrong with Dad, are you injured?"


    "It''s just a little skin injury. It doesn''t get in the way. I''m just too tired. I''ve been nervous all the time. I just relax when I get home. Let''s go to dinner first, let your father have a good rest, and don''t disturb him first."


    "When did Dad come back? I didn''t hear about it until after school." The second child said curiously as he walked.


    "I entered the city gate at noon, and I arrived at my house before I was right. I just lay down after taking the medicine. If you want to see him, just wait until tomorrow morning."


    "Oh."


    In the evening, the boys also had great appetites. Although they didn''t see their father, they were relieved to know that he had returned safely.


    During this time, not only Pei Xiu was suffering, but they were also worried, and the whole family had no appetite. I only ate it now, and everyone devoured it, as if to make up for what I ate less before.


    "Eat slowly, but don''t eat so much at once. You will have to endure it later, and you will have to digest." Pei Xiu stopped them from fighting each other for food.


    The boss had been hungry for several days, and finally had the mood to open up to eat, "Mother, we are still growing. It''s fine to eat more, and it will be digested in a while. If you eat less, it will be uncomfortable when you are hungry at night."


    "You ate so little a few days ago, and I didn''t see you hungry." She said angrily.


    "There was no news from dad at that time. How could we eat. Dad is back today. We are in a good mood, and of course our appetites have increased."


    The others nodded, agreeing with what their elder brother said.


    "You''re right. Go back to the house to do your homework after eating. It''s getting dark early, so go to bed early at night." She ate something and went back to the house first. hungry.


    When she woke up the next morning, there was no one by her pillow, and she lightly got out of bed and put on her coat.


    Gently opened the window and looked at the snow outside, it snowed again last night.


    She tightened her neckline and hurriedly closed the window to spare her sleeping daughter.


    When Ginkgo heard the movement in the house, she went to the kitchen to fetch water to wash the lady.


    Pei Xiu asked her, "When did your lord get up? Are you in the martial arts field?"


    "Yes, the adults got up at Mao Shi, and they were in the martial arts field with the young masters."


    She nodded.


    Ginkgo said with a smile: "As soon as the adults came back, everyone in the house was relieved, and the atmosphere was much more relaxed. The young masters were very happy to see the adults in the morning."


    "Yeah, everyone was worried about him at that time, and no one was in the mood to joke and laugh. The atmosphere in the mansion was a little heavier. Fortunately, she returned safely." She woke up in a beautiful mood in the morning.


    "Your Excellency is blessed with profound blessings, and you will be able to turn misfortune into good fortune. Madam has trouble sleeping and eating during this period of time, so it''s nothing to worry about."


    Seeing that Madam was in a good mood, Ginkgo dared to say a few more words. Before, the atmosphere in the mansion was heavy, and the masters were in a bad mood. She didn''t dare to talk much as a newcomer. She walked on thin ice and worked carefully, for fear of being punished for doing wrong.


    She smiled and said, "You ask Mrs. Li to come and watch the girl, and I''ll go to the martial arts field to see them."


    "Yes."


    She put on her cape, put on her hat, and went out, not in a hurry, and strolled all the way.


    From a distance, they watched their father and son play with sticks with their servants. Now even the youngest Zhou Heng is acting like a sturdy tiger.


    In her heart, she hoped that these boys would better follow the text, so that she would not have to worry about the big ones, but also the small ones.


    But it''s a bit difficult to see how the boss is so enthusiastic, and the others can still be transformed.


    She stood aside and looked at them, thinking wildly, and she didn''t come back to her senses until they exchanged hands.


    Zhou Cheng is personally guiding the boss, watching them come and go, she also feels that the boss is making great progress now.


    The boss looks most like Zhou Cheng, he looks like Zhou Cheng everywhere, and now it seems that he has the same path in the future. I sighed inwardly.


    She watched Zhou Cheng guide them one by one, pointed out their shortcomings, and practiced with them. Putting the weapon in hand on the shelf, he strode towards her.


    "Why don''t you lie down for a while, it''s cold outside right now." He closed the cloak on her body and wrapped her tightly.


    "When the sun comes out, you wake up when you wake up. Why don''t you rest for a while? You haven''t slept for many days, okay?"


    "I started to sleep yesterday afternoon. I''ve had enough rest. I haven''t exercised my muscles and bones for many days, so I woke up early."


    "Are you going on an errand today?"


    He shook his head, "Your Highness, let us take a day off and go tomorrow. Let''s go and have breakfast."


    "Um."


    A few boys saw that their parents were gone, and it was almost time now. They also stopped and followed, happily following behind.


    At the dinner table, the third child couldn''t help but said, "Dad, we miss you, but we worry about you. I can''t eat or sleep well during this time."


    "Well, they are indeed thin, so you all eat more." Zhou Cheng put a small bun for each of them for the first time.


    They grinned happily, and each gave him one, "Mmm, Dad, you''ve lost weight too, so you should eat more."


    "It''s rare to see you being so filial. Your father went out this time." Seeing the neat and warm picture of the family, Pei Xiudu was in a happy mood.


    "Mother, we just feel sorry that Dad suffered this time, just to show our hearts. Mother, you can eat one too." After the boss finished speaking, he took one for her.


    When others saw this, they also wanted to give her a clip, but she stopped, "Don''t give it to me, I can''t finish it, you can eat your own. Go to the academy as soon as you finish eating, the sun is already craving old now. high."


    They nodded and were not in a hurry, UU reading still eating slowly. They are at this point every day, and the time is considered good, and it is time.


    Ding Bo was waiting at the entrance of the lobby. When the young masters came out after eating, he went in and handed over the money for the vegetables sold in the shop yesterday to his wife, and then sent the young masters out to the academy.


    Zhou Cheng looked at Pei Xiu unexpectedly, "Is your shop open?"


    She said proudly: "Yes, half a month after you left, I will let the shop open for business. I have made twenty-seven taels in this month and a half. I plan to add some fresh vegetables in a few days, so that I can earn more."


    "Are all the vegetables in the greenhouse growing?"


    "There is a small part that can be picked. The leeks are growing very well. You can cut this crop to make it grow again."


    "Well, it''s good to add an income."


    "Who said no, the more people in the family are added, the more money you spend every month." If you have money in your hand, you can''t panic in your heart. He can''t support the expenses of a family with his salary.

 Chapter 234： reward

    The latest website: He coughed lightly, "I''ll take a break in a few days and I can get another two months'' monthly payment."


    Pei Xiu gave him a sideways glance, did not speak, put down his chopsticks, and planned to go to the conservatory to have a look.


    At this time, the pillar outside the house came to report that someone from the palace was coming.


    Zhuzi is a diligent child. He goes wherever he needs. When the kitchen is busy, he goes to the kitchen to help make a fire. When there was nothing in the kitchen, he went to the gate and waited, listening to his father''s orders at any time.


    At this moment, he was sent by his father to inform the adults and the wife that his father led people to the lobby to wait.


    As soon as the couple heard it, they thought there was something to announce about Zhoucheng, so they went to see it together.


    It turned out to be a reward, and the prince was grateful to them for protecting each other. When he went back yesterday, he ordered someone to prepare it, and he sent it over this morning.


    Pei Xiu accepted it with a smile on her face, was grateful, and sent the person away. Pointing to the pile of rewards on the table, Chao Zhou Cheng said, "It''s really high risk and high reward. These are all things that you took your life to win."


    "In order to support my family, to protect my wife and son, and to fulfill my own ambitions, I don''t regret my choice at all. You can rest assured that I will protect myself first at any time." He put his arms around Pei Xiu , soothe her.


    "Many times, people can''t help themselves, and you must put your own safety first."


    "Got it, let''s see if you like any of these."


    Looking at all kinds of fabrics, porcelain, ornaments, medicinal materials, gold and silver jewelry, etc. in front of her, she couldn''t help but sigh: "The palace is really rich."


    "Of course, that is the real grandson of the dragon and the phoenix, the royal family and nobles. What''s more, the prince has been expanding the territory for many years, and his family is rich. And the empress in the palace will send a large amount of rewards every year."


    That''s the benefit of a position of power. Without revealing a word, a large amount of money will be sent to him.


    Having said that, she also told him about the family letter, and even ran back to the house to show it to him. It was too long, and she didn''t know how to repeat it, so let''s see for yourself.


    "I plan to ask Ding Bo to buy the New Year gifts recently, and find an **** to **** them back. It''s hard to travel in this heavy snowy day. "


    He looked at it and said, "You can make arrangements and send it back sooner, so that your parents and the others will be happy and have a good year ahead of time. You can also beat dishonest people."


    "Well, is Zhou Yu that''s the case?"


    "The sky is high and the earth is far away. We don''t know anyone, and there is no way to do it, right? When Chen Jiaming is admitted to Juren, he will come to Dong''an City to study sooner or later, so let''s deal with him at that time."


    "I just wronged Zhou Yu. This world is so unfair to women."


    He said coldly: "It''s also because she doesn''t know who she is, and she tastes the bitter fruit she planted herself, so she can''t blame others."


    It''s true, but it''s too impersonal, "When your daughter grows up, you must keep your eyes open."


    Zhou Cheng was not happy to hear these words, and his heart was full of mixed feelings. How could his delicate and soft girl let others discuss.


    Squinting his eyes, it made him more determined to climb up.


    Seeing that he frowned and said nothing, she didn''t say anything. The child was only a few months old, and it was still early.


    She rolled up her sleeves and packed all the objects in front of her, and pulled his sleeves, "Put it away, our family is rich again."


    "Make an empty room and use it as a warehouse. Our family will definitely become richer and richer in the future."


    She grinned, "So confident?"


    "I believe your husband, you will go further and further."


    "Then it''s up to you. Now move back to your own house. We can still put it in the house."


    The two of them did not pretend to be others, and they were busy with their own slowly, experiencing the joy of losing money.


    After taking a break, Pei Xiucai said, "You have traveled all over the border this time. Can you draw a topographic map, just in case there is a war in the future, it can also come in handy."


    "Hidden topographic map is a capital crime." He glanced at her and said lightly.


    "You don''t want to draw it by yourself, you can pull everyone who fought side by side, ask the prince to talk, everyone will recall together, and let him paint it and present it to the prince."


    "The lord has experienced hundreds of battles, he is familiar with every inch of Liaodong''s land, and he also has a topographic map, so he doesn''t need the prince to send it."


    "Then it''s also a heartfelt painting to dedicate to my father. The lord has his own, but the meaning is definitely different from that given by his son. This is the son who risked his life to walk and paint it. In case the lord It would be better for the prince to keep it for himself." She spared no effort to speak, in case she could use it in the future, a good memory is not as good as a bad writing.


    "Got it." He pulled her over to sit on his lap and hugged her, "Stop talking about that."


    She held his face with a grin and gave him a kiss, "What do you say?"


    "Tell me that I''ve been away for so long. Do you miss me? It''s freezing outside, and there''s a lot of time today. What can we do?" Then he kissed her earlobe.


    She dodged and said coquettishly, "It''s freezing and snowing outside, the sun is shining brightly, it''s a good weather."


    "It snowed last night, and it will be even colder today when the sun is out and the snow melts. It''s suitable to stay in the house and hug your daughter-in-law to keep it warm."


    Seeing his solemn sophistry, she wanted to laugh. But accidentally woke the sleeping child.


    Zhou Cheng could only helplessly let her go, and the two went to coax the child together.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s skillful **** and breastfeeding, he looked at him with hot eyes.


    Pei Xiu glared at him and lay down on his side with the child to feed.


    He also actively took off his coat and climbed up. Isn''t this a godsend opportunity?


    "Are you still injured?"


    "It''s just a skin injury~ It won''t get in the way, it won''t affect my performance." He cheekily posted it.


    The men behind her had been away from home for almost two months, and she was also distressed and acquiesced to his behavior.


    The two stayed in the house all day, lying on the kang without shame or shame, and did not go out, and the servants did not dare to come forward to disturb them.


    It wasn''t until Pei Xiu woke up from her nap that she realized that it was getting late, and the boys were coming back soon, so she patted Zhou Cheng and told him to get up too.


    He reached out and held her in his arms, "Let them eat when they come back."


    "We haven''t been out of the room for a day. It doesn''t matter what people think, you are shameless and skinless. I can''t do it. Get up quickly, or when the children come back, it''s going to be a joke." She pushed her People, but they can''t move.


    But she woke up the child inside, she picked up the child and put it on top of him, so that she could get up.


    After cleaning herself up, she opened the window a little to ventilate, and then went to open the door. Tell Sister Li to go to the kitchen to ask for a bowl of goat milk and feed the baby later.

 Chapter 235： Mrs Qiu

    Latest website: Early the next morning, Zhou Chengcheng went out with his sons refreshed and went on business.


    Pei Xiu slept well all night, and only woke up after three poles in the sun. Some time ago, I was so worried and couldn''t sleep at night, but I made up for it in the past two days.


    Looking at the radiant appearance of the lady in the mirror, Ginkgo smiled and said jokingly: "As soon as the lord comes back, the lady is also alive."


    She pursed her lips and smiled.


    Just after finishing the trivial matters in the mansion, the concierge came to report that Mrs. Qiu was here.


    She was a little surprised. Why did Mrs. Qiu suddenly come to the door?


    "Quickly invite Mrs. Qiu to the main courtyard."


    She was waiting at the entrance of the main hall, and when Mrs. Qiu came over, she invited people into the room after the two had met.


    Pei Xiu walked inside and said, "It''s too cold outside, and a mouthful of cold wind will blow you away. Let''s go in and talk."


    "Well, what Sister Pei said is." Mrs. Qiu held her in his arms and said with a smile, "I came to the door without posting a post today, did Sister Pei blame her?"


    "How come, it''s too late for me to welcome you. During this period of time, because of the disappearance of my husband, I have trouble sleeping and eating, and I don''t have the heart to go out to visit. I was thinking of visiting you at Qiu''s residence in a few days, but I didn''t expect you to come first. I''m here." Pei Xiu took her to sit down, and Ginkgo winked at tea.


    "It''s the same for me. It''s rare to find a suitable husband, but we separated soon after we got married, but I can''t do anything about it. I can''t wait to go to the border with him.


    "We share the same disease and pity each other. Fortunately, the people we care about have come back safely." Pei Xiu felt the same way, and so did she.


    "Fortunately, I''m back, and I can breathe a sigh of relief. To tell you the truth, I was afraid that I would become a widow as soon as I got married, and become the laughing stock of the whole city again." Madam Qiu was relaxed and did not shy away from speaking directly with herself. .


    Pei Xiu smiled. She had also heard a little about when she was a girl before. "As a military general, there will be more moments of separation in the future, and we must learn to relax our hearts."


    "I''ve been prepared for this for a long time. My parents'' family was also a military commander. He just left as soon as they got married, and I couldn''t turn around. I was really worried that I would become a widow."


    "Master Qiu is a battle-hardened general. He is much better than my husband. My husband has been disarmed and returned to the field for ten years. When he said that he disappeared, I was really worried. I was really afraid that something would happen to him." Pei Xiu said sincerely. .


    "Don''t talk about that, it''s good to return safely anyway."


    She nodded.


    Mrs. Qiu smiled again and said, "I came here uninvited today, I just wanted to see you. My husband always said that Lord Zhou is very lucky, and the farmer has not been in vain for ten years. While he is in the yamen, I will also come out for a walk. These two I''ve been at home for months and I''m feeling depressed."


    "In the future, I can treat this as my own home. Come here whenever you want. I welcome you at any time. If it weren''t for the help of Mr. Qiu, our couple would not be where we are today. I haven''t been out for a month. It''s cold and I''m lazy. already."


    She paused, remembering that the clothes from Jinxiufang hadn''t been delivered yet. He frowned and said, "I ordered a few sets of clothes at Jinxiufang more than a month ago, but they haven''t been delivered yet. I don''t know if it''s because of the plum banquet and I''m busy."


    "This year''s plum reward banquet has been postponed. When my mother-in-law''s brother and sister-in-law came to the door yesterday, my sister-in-law also asked me to prepare in advance. The prince returns safely, and the princess''s illness is cured without medicine. I have already ordered someone to arrange it."


    "I''ll go with you when the time comes? I''m unfamiliar with this place, and I''ve never attended this kind of banquet, so I''m not sure."


    "Okay, don''t think I''m too much right and wrong. I''ve been there with my sister-in-law many times when I was unmarried, and I''m quite familiar with it. I''m just afraid that someone will ridicule me and make you uncomfortable."


    "I''m a country woman who is also afraid of embarrassing you. I originally planned to hide away by myself and find a place to clean up."


    The two talked to each other about their shortcomings, looked at each other and smiled, and felt a little pity for each other. It''s good to be a companion, and there are people who can''t open their eyes to find fault, just to be able to fight together.


    Having said that, she said to Ginkgo: "You can go to Jinxiufang later and ask, when will the clothes I ordered some time ago be delivered? Don''t come to me and tell me that it can''t be done. "


    Just as Ginkgo was about to agree, she heard Mrs. Qiu say, "The weather is nice today, why don''t I accompany Sister Pei for a walk. It just so happened that I was idle and I was idle. My family was back, and I also had leisure to go shopping."


    Mrs. Qiu has not lost her lively and naive character when she was a girl, and she is as straightforward as Huzi said.


    "That''s good, it''s better to have someone to go shopping with. I haven''t visited Dong''an City properly." Hearing her, Pei Xiu was also moved, and she hadn''t gone out for a long time.


    "Ginkgo, you go and tell Ding Bo and ask him to prepare a horse. Mrs. Qiu and I plan to go shopping together."


    "Yes."


    "Then my carriage will stop at the gate of your house first, and then take my own carriage back when I come back. Anyway, our two are close."


    "Then please wait for my sister. I''ll go back to the house and change my clothes. I''ll come when I go." She said embarrassedly.


    "Nothing, I''ll be waiting here." Mrs. Qiu smiled and said indifferently.


    Pei Xiu went back to the house to clean up herself, and when there was nothing wrong, she asked Mrs. Li to take care of the child. She took silver taels and went out with Mrs. Qiu.


    In the car, Mrs. Qiu familiarly introduced to her where there is delicious food and fun in Dong''an City, which store has the best rouge gouache, and which store''s shopkeeper is treacherous.


    All of them were named by her name and surname. She had also been down in the family, and she was used to seeing the warmth and coldness of human beings, stepping on the low and holding the high. He also knows the big and small shops in the city like the back of the hand.


    "Then I''m coming out with you this time~ It''s really the right thing to do, otherwise I''ll be blinded, and I don''t know where to go shopping." Pei Xiu listened to her gushing. It was found that she was really familiar with the streets and alleys of the city.


    "When you live here for a few years, you will be as familiar as me."


    "That still won''t work. I''m going in and out by horse-drawn carriages. I may know the names of the roads and shops, but I''m not familiar with the streets and alleys. I need to measure it myself to be familiar with it."


    Mrs. Qiu giggled and said, "That''s true. I also followed my brother when I was a child, and I was so familiar with the streets and alleys."


    "Ma''am, Jinxiufang is here."


    The two were chatting and laughing in the car, but they didn''t expect to arrive so soon.


    The two girls got out of the car first, so that they could help their wife.


    "Come on, let''s go in and see."

 Chapter 236： shop

    Latest website: There are no customers in the shop at the moment, only the attendants who come and go in a hurry. The shopkeeper heard that the maid came to report, and came out to receive it specially.


    "Mrs. Zhou, Mrs. Qiu, what wind is blowing the two of you together today, let''s go to the private seat inside."


    Pei Xiu said to the shopkeeper, "I''ve been here several times. The attendants in your store seem to be very busy every time they come."


    "Yes, they are responsible for helping Xiu Niang, and they run errands back and forth for everything. Recently, I have been busier, and I can''t wait to get off the field myself to rush to work."


    "Is it because the plum banquet is going to be held?" Pei Xiu thought about the cold weather, and it was because of the plum banquet that their business was so good.


    Otherwise, everyone in the cold weather will be at home, and the winter clothes that they wear at home can be sewn by their own embroiderers, and there is no need to specially entrust the embroidery workshop outside.


    "Who said no, this time of year is the busiest time of year, and the delivery time of all the mansions is almost the same. Our embroiderers are working there day and night now. I heard that the prince has come back, so it''s not too late to start the Plum Rewarding Banquet. Not much time."


    Pei Xiu saw that the shopkeeper had been dealing with it all the time, talking about how busy she was and how hard Xiu Niang was working, and she didn''t mention when the clothes she ordered would be ready.


    She took the initiative to ask, "Then when will the clothes I ordered be delivered? The time I ordered is not short, the delivery date has already passed four days, and I am eager to get it. Try it on in advance, and if there is something inappropriate, you can change it as soon as possible, and the province will be in a hurry."


    "I know, I''m really sorry. Mrs. Zhou, please give me a few more days. We will send someone to the house as soon as we are done." The shopkeeper then sincerely apologized and said his own difficulties.


    "You have to be honest in doing business. You have promised the delivery time. How can you miss the appointment? If the banquet is held in two days, how can you make the appointment." Pei Xiu frowned. How many days are the grace days? But don''t move her due date back again and again.


    The shopkeeper apologized again and again, "I''m really sorry, we are also letting the embroidered lady work non-stop. So, you can give me two more days, and I will definitely send you the clothes in two days, okay? Please understand Mrs. Zhou as well. It''s not easy to see the female workers in our store."


    She sighed secretly, and it wasn''t that she was deliberately trying to embarrass others. She had to keep the promise at the agreed time. She is also worried that if the clothes don''t fit, there will be plenty of time to change them.


    "Okay, then it will be delivered in two days. It can''t be changed, and you can''t be careless because you have to rush work. This will affect the reputation of your shop." She warned again worriedly.


    "Madam, don''t worry, we are definitely not like this. We will come with every dress as required, and we won''t be careless. The officials in this city can''t be fooled by me."


    The shopkeeper was always smiling and accompany her throughout the whole process, and she was not impatient at all. With this service attitude, she also felt that she could trust it again.


    "Okay, then we won''t bother anymore, let''s go first." The goal was achieved, and she didn''t stay too much, she still wanted to go out for a walk.


    "I''ll take the two ladies out, ladies, please walk slowly." The shopkeeper took them out in person with attentive service.


    When the two returned to the car, Mrs. Qiu said, "The time you booked is not too short. She must know that your family is a newly-established official. It is very simple to inquire about this in Dong''an City. Excuse me, you are a newcomer, so she delayed your delivery later and rushed other people''s goods first. Fortunately, you didn''t delay with her, otherwise she could deliver it to you in the last day or two."


    Pei Xiu supported her forehead, "Okay, since I promised to deliver it in two days, then wait, I hope she will keep her word, or I will ask my husband to go out."


    Mrs. Qiu burst into laughter, "Are you asking your husband to scare her, haha."


    Pei Xiu was also happy, she just joked, "Stop laughing, where are we going now, I''m still waiting for you to show me."


    "Go to South Street. There are a lot of powder shops there. My face is too dry recently. Let''s go shopping to see if there are any good things."


    Ding Bodering drove his car towards South Street. He was still very familiar with the street, and he didn''t know any good things.


    The two have been strolling from morning to afternoon, strolling through several bustling streets of Dong''an City, and then they returned with excitement on their faces.


    It is a woman''s nature to love shopping, and their revolutionary feelings are now firmly indestructible. The two of them are only seven years apart, and they have been in harmony with each other all day. They are both generous and unyielding people.


    They saw that it was getting late and went home. As soon as the carriage returned to the gate of the Zhou Mansion, it happened to meet Zhou Cheng and Qiu Baize who had returned from the Shang Ya.


    The two big men looked at the two who were carried out of the car with surprise.


    Faces full of question marks, when did their daughter-in-law get along so well?


    Qiu Baize asked his wife curiously, "Why are you here and where did you come from?"


    She smiled and looked at her husband and said, "I was bored at home alone, so I stopped by, and then the two of them went out shopping together. Come and help me move things to our carriage."


    Qiu Baize dismounted to help, and asked casually, "I''m in good spirits, what have you bought? Didn''t you just get a batch of rewards yesterday?"


    "No, I''ve been frightened at home for two months, for fear that the bride will become a widow. Now that I''m out of danger, I don''t have to go out and relax."


    Qiu Baize was speechless, touched his nose, moved things obediently, and stopped talking.


    Pei Xiu snickered on the side, watching their interaction with love.


    "Then we''ll go back first. When sister Pei is free, remember to visit Qiu''s house."


    "Okay~ Watching one of the couple ride in a carriage and the other on horseback, she asked Zhou Cheng to help her bring in the things she bought.


    They are all small things and gadgets. They are not worth much money. They are just fun and can be entertained by the girls. I also bought a few boxes of fat powder at the suggestion of Mrs. Qiu.


    After returning to the house, Zhou Cheng also asked her, "Why did you guys go shopping together?"


    "Are you surprised?" she asked in confusion.


    "No, I''m just curious."


    "I''m also quite surprised that Mrs. Qiu suddenly came to the door today. But after getting along for a day, I think she still has a good temperament towards me, and she can come and go often in the future."


    "As long as you''re happy, you don''t have anyone you know in this city. Since you''re here with her, you can keep in touch with her often, and it''s good that there are many people you can talk to."


    "Mmmm. That''s what I thought too. I''ve been bored at home all day, and I don''t know where to go when I go out."

 Chapter 237： stocking

    Latest website: Today, I planned to deal with the trivial matters in the mansion, so I asked Ding Bo to buy some New Year gifts to send back to his hometown, but Mrs. Qiu interrupted him. The two played crazy all day before returning.


    The matter can only be delayed until the next day and then let Ding Bo do it, and by the way, simply write a letter from home and bring it back together.


    In the evening, a few boys came back and saw several wooden boxes and jars of wine jars piled up in the courtyard, and they all stepped forward curiously to take a look.


    The boss asked Qingsong aside, "What are these inside? What are they for?"


    "This is the New Year''s gift that Madam asked Ding Bocai to buy back today. She intends to send someone to follow the team of the **** and **** them back to Canghe County."


    "Ah? So many are going to be sent back to their hometown?" The third child asked in surprise.


    "Let''s go to the mother and ask." After the boss finished speaking, he took the lead and went to the main courtyard.


    Pei Xiu is also calculating the money spent today. There is nothing valuable, just some cloths that can be used in daily life. Some of the colors are more beautiful, which is already the best for ordinary people.


    There are also a few jars of wine and a few boxes of shredded tobacco for the old man. There are also some fat powder to eat and use. Don''t look at the bits and pieces, but the accumulation is also a lot of money.


    Ding Bo has also inquired about it. Three days later, the security bureau has a truckload of goods to be escorted to a small town on the edge of Canghe County, which happened to be on the way. The deposit has been given. When the time comes, follow the team of the **** to walk with you, be safe.


    A few boys went to the main courtyard and asked Mrs. Li that their mother was in the main hall, so they went to the main hall.


    The third child: "Mother, are you counting the bills?"


    Boss: "A few boxes of things in the yard are sent back to grandma?"


    Second child: "When will you send it away?"


    "Well, I''ll set off with the **** in three days to give your grandma a New Year''s gift. Your father is an official, so we have to show our filial piety to your grandma." Pei Xiu put down the pen and rubbed her sore neck. .


    Seeing this, the boss walked behind to help his mother squeeze his shoulders and neck, and said, "Mother, I will also go and talk to Huzi tomorrow to see if he has anything to take back. After all, he will go to the military camp after the new year. , it won''t take long, and it''s not convenient to write letters in the military camp."


    "Okay, you ask, let him also write a letter to the family and go back and tell his parents, and bring anything you want to bring along."


    "Mother, it''s incidental anyway, let''s write a letter back, okay?" the boss said expectantly.


    Pei Xiu stared at the people in front of her, "You guys can''t finish talking. Every time you send letters, you send a thick stack of them, and they don''t fall down again and again."


    "Hey, we can only write down the words when we don''t see each other. It''s incidental anyway!" The second child also sat beside his mother, taking the side with the third one. Since his injury, he has talked a lot more, and he doesn''t pretend to be old every day.


    Several people please you and I say good things one by one.


    "Write it, write it, and write it for me. Go back and write it after dinner." She was no match for their softness, so she just talked casually. As they say, by the way.


    "Yeah, mother is the best." They were also happy. They communicated with their partners in their hometown to understand their daily life, and it was also convenient for them to miss the days when they went up and down the mountains and rivers.


    The next day after school, Hu Zi came with them.


    He just took a letter and asked Pei Xiu to help bring it back. It was a reply letter he wrote many days ago, but he was embarrassed to ask his godfather to help send it.


    He also asked Zhou Yong, but he said that his mother didn''t write a reply, and he didn''t know when he would send the letter back, so he was lost for a while, so he had to put it away first.


    I heard Zhou Yong say today, he took out a pen and paper and added a little more.


    Seeing that he only handed a letter to his mother, the third child asked strangely: "Brother Huzi, why do you only write letters, don''t you buy something to send back? My family has prepared two big carts of things to send back. ."


    Hu Zi shook his head, "No need, just send a letter."


    The boss also thought that he was afraid of bothering their family, so he only planned to send a letter, and said, "It''s okay to help you with something, by the way."


    "It''s not that I''m afraid of bothering you. I''ve troubled you a lot because I don''t have the money to buy it. My food and clothing are all given by my adoptive father, although my adoptive mother also sends me monthly money every month. But it¡¯s the same money from Qiu¡¯s house. I didn¡¯t earn it myself, I can¡¯t use their money to honor my parents. When I make money myself, I will be filial to my parents, and I will work hard to repay my adoptive father and adoptive mother. Uncle Zhou and Aunt Zhou''s cultivation grace."


    Pei Xiu nodded after hearing it, and he was right. He still relies on Qiu Mansion for his own food and clothing. If he takes the money from Qiu Mansion, he will spend it on his parents and family. Mrs. Qiu estimated that her heart would also be uneasy.


    "Good boy, you''re doing it right. You can''t always think about getting something for nothing, and take what other people give as a matter of course. What you want, you have to create with your own hands."


    Hu Zi nodded firmly, "I know, that''s what I think. I have to trouble my aunt again to send me a letter back."


    "What nonsense, what''s the trouble, incidentally."


    The tiger smiled naively.


    "I told your parents, are you going to the military camp after the new year? You have to write it, you have to let them know your news, don''t be afraid of them worrying. You didn''t say anything, and they may be more worried if there is no news." She Said earnestly.


    "I know, I wrote it all in the letter, so they don''t worry. This is also the way I have decided to go."


    Looking at the determined young man in front of him, Pei Xiu stepped forward to touch his head, but saw that he was already much taller than himself. I had to pat him on the shoulder instead.


    "Stay for dinner at night. You haven''t eaten here since we moved to a new house."


    Hu Zi said embarrassedly: "The house should have prepared meals~ I didn''t say in advance not to eat at home..."


    "That''s fine, then wait until you have a rest, come over to play, and say hello to your adoptive mother in advance." Pei Xiu didn''t make him embarrassed.


    "Thank you auntie, then I''ll go back first. It''s too late, I''m afraid my adoptive father and adoptive mother will be worried."


    "Go, boss, send Huzi out."


    "Okay mother." Hu Zi was about to refuse, but he was familiar with the way, so he would just go out by himself. Zhou Yong responded and pulled him out.


    Seeing that the two of them were doing well with each other, she shook her head and asked the people in front of her, "Are you hungry? Eat some cakes to cushion your stomach first, your father hasn''t come back yet."


    "No, I won''t be able to eat again after eating. I want to keep my stomach and eat meat." The third child looked at the pastries on the table and held back his hand.


    "Then wait, your father will be back soon."

 Chapter 238： post

    Latest website: Everything is ready. She is a little worried about who to send back for the New Year''s gift. Everyone in the family has their own responsibilities. Only a few servants can make arrangements, but they are all too small.


    After buying so many people, there is still a shortage of people at critical times.


    After thinking about it, I still think that Ding Bo is more suitable, so I can only trouble Ding Bo and let him follow the **** to **** him.


    Ding Bo also had no complaints, he would go wherever he was needed, and his wife also valued him, believed in him, and liked to arrange for him to do everything.


    Pay a little more money and let the **** agency arrange the carriage to the destination. Ding Bo can just accompany him, and he will return with the **** team when he returns.


    Usually, the delivery of letters is also entrusted to this **** agency. Ding Bo and the **** inside should be very familiar with it.


    As for picking up and going to school and delivering food every day, I leave it to Qingsong and Qingzhu to do it first, and let Steward Zhang be responsible for the purchase.


    There are not enough staff, so I can only use it first. Except for her and her daughter, Zhou Cheng and a few boys have always had little to do. They are not at home during the day.


    In the early morning of the third day, the **** sent a carriage and horse to load the goods, and Ding Bo also set off with the escort.


    Having done this, Pei Xiu was also relieved. It was rare that the in-laws were not prepared to disturb them, so she had to give them a good face.


    She and a few boys have not tried the new clothes that Jinxiufang sent yesterday, and she doesn''t know if they will fit. Might as well try it out today.


    A few boys came back and asked them to try it too. Except for the third one, which was a little bigger, everyone else''s fit just right.


    She also saved the trouble of this little bit, just let Mrs. Li make some changes.


    People rely on clothes and horses on saddles, and when a few little kids put them on, they immediately become extravagant little boys.


    "Mother''s clothes are so beautiful, when can we wear them out?" The third child looked around excitedly, and kept touching the clothes on his upper body.


    "Wait a few days and see. If you want to keep it for the banquet, take it off and put it away."


    "Oh, when are you going to the banquet?" They took off their clothes with reluctance, and folded them well and put them on the table.


    She looked amused, "I don''t know, I haven''t received the invitation yet, just wait."


    I just finished talking about the invitation last night, and today the concierge sent me an invitation.


    The glittering gold foil decoration on the surface of the invitation shows that the palace is rich and powerful, and the three characters of "appreciating plum banquet" are written on the post.


    She opened it and looked at it. It was the sixth day of the twelfth lunar month, Jiahe Meiyuan. It''s only four days from now, it''s really in a hurry.


    It is estimated that it has been postponed for too long. It is customary in the past, and it is not troublesome to prepare, so I plan to do it earlier. Fortunately, she had nothing to prepare for.


    In the evening, after I told them, they were all a little excited. They had never attended such a high-end banquet before.


    "Mother, do we need to pay attention to anything?" The boss asked after thinking for a while.


    This questioned her, and she was also blinded, "I don''t know either, the male and female guests must be separated, you just follow behind your father."


    "Then can we find the county owner to play with?"


    "It shouldn''t work. The county owner must be on the female guest''s side, and men and women are seated separately."


    "Oh." The boss thought he could let the county owner take them to play.


    The next day, Pei Xiu asked Ginkgo to go to Qiu''s house to inquire. Mrs. Qiu planned to go out at what time, and the two would meet and set off together.


    She hung up all the clothes she was going to wear that day, for fear that it would wrinkle and be unsightly. Another set of spares are prepared, just in case.


    Before she was about to go out, she was worried, and told Zhou Cheng to take care of several children. She has watched TV for many years, and with her experience, every time a big event happens at a banquet, there are always people who will take advantage of the banquet to do things to achieve their goals.


    The men and women were seated separately, and she couldn''t take care of them, so she could only tell Zhou Cheng to be optimistic about them and not get involved in what was right and wrong.


    Mrs. Qiu was waiting in the carriage, and when she heard Pei Xiu''s uneasy explanation, she had mixed feelings.


    She was originally just a country woman, but she never thought she could become a lady. There are also three sons and a daughter, all of whom are obedient and obedient. The most important thing is that after the husband became an official, he did not dislike his wife, and he still loved him as always. This made her have to look hot.


    Thinking of the rough experience after losing his father and mother a few years ago, he may not be as comfortable as Sister Pei''s life in the countryside.


    After Pei Xiu got into the car, Mrs. Qiu packed up her mood and joked with her: "You and Mr. Zhou have a really good relationship, we share weal and woe, we share weal and woe, from the poor to the rich, we never give up."


    She burst out laughing, "How can it be as exaggerated as you said, we are just ordinary husband and wife, the difference is that he has achieved wealth and wealth with his wife."


    "It''s hard to come by. After many men are rich, they stop wives and marry another. Lord Zhou looks cold and cold, but it''s not the case. It''s just cold and warm."


    "I''ve let you know this? You praised my husband so vigorously, aren''t you afraid that Mr. Qiu outside will be angry?"


    There was only one carriage in her house, so she got on the carriage of Qiu Mansion, and the boys rode in their own carriage. Zhou Cheng and Qiu Baize followed on horseback.


    "His wooden man who doesn''t understand style doesn''t understand anything, so he should be jealous." Mrs. Qiu said to her with blinking eyes.


    "Master Qiu is much better than my husband. He is warm-hearted and kind and easy to get along with. My husband''s cold and fierce face has frightened many children."


    The two were complaining to each other about their husbands in the car, and they were not worried about being heard by the two men outside the car.


    Qiu Baize gave Zhou Cheng a helpless look with a bitter face.


    In the days after marrying a daughter-in-law, beauty is beauty. There are more people who care about him and worry about him. Everything at home can be handled well~ Don''t worry about him.


    Every day when I go back to eat, I am no longer alone. When I go to bed, I have a sweet and soft daughter-in-law by my side that I can hold in my arms.


    But, there is one more restriction, he still controls his drinking every day, and controls him to take a bath and wash his feet. Don''t let it go to bed without washing it.


    This... Which big man would take a bath every day in the cold weather, take a break, doesn''t it mean that he only takes a bath on a rest day?


    If he wants to be close every day, he has to take a bath every day, which makes him too fucked. He couldn''t force the king to bow, and his daughter-in-law was hurting himself, so he could only follow her and force himself to wash.


    Then he has to say good things and coax him to make him do what he wants. During this period of time, he has been so painful and happy, and his wife is still not satisfied, and even praises Zhou Cheng.


    His old vinegar jar was also knocked over, and he had to rectify it when he went back at night. Yizhenfu just did it. Otherwise, this little girl can go to heaven.


    He rode his horse all the way, listening to the laughter from the carriage, thinking in his heart.

 Chapter 239： banquet

    The latest website: Officials above the seventh rank in the city have all received invitations, and they basically go out at about the same time.


    So today''s streets are particularly congested, and they were blocked by the cars and horses in front of them two streets away from the destination.


    The palace holds plum appreciation banquets every year, and they have a lot of experience. They start to clear the traffic and horses when it is almost time, but everyone basically arrives at the same time, and no matter how to clear it, it will always take time to wait.


    But they can only wait in the car at the moment, moving forward at a fast pace.


    At this moment, there were also many carriages on both sides of the road, and the two of them stopped talking. Otherwise, if you tell others what is out of date, you will inevitably make a joke.


    Suddenly listening to the impatient voices of the people in the carriage next to him, and getting angry with the people in the carriage, Pei Xiu was inevitably a little curious.


    He asked Mrs. Qiu in a low voice, "Do you know who owns the carriage next to you?"


    She shook her head, "I have a bad reputation, and I am old. I rarely deal with these young girls, and I don''t know much about them. Most people don''t let their girls have a bad reputation, and they will cover up if anything happens. sternly.¡±


    It wasn''t until the movement of the carriage next door became a little louder that she became curious, and there was still crying?


    Is this the lady beating and scolding the maid out of anger? Or is the first daughter in a bad mood, beating and scolding the prostitute?


    She gently opened the car window and looked at the emblem of her car, only to realize that it was from the Lou family.


    The voice was a young girl. There are several daughters in his family. Isn''t the first-class daughter known as being proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, handsome in appearance, and gentle in temperament?


    It can be seen that the rumors are really unbelievable, and I don''t know anything else, this gentle temperament is definitely not true.


    He was able to bully people on the carriage halfway along the way. It can be seen that he is usually a bully at home.


    The speed of dredging in front also accelerated, and they directly staggered from the carriage of Lou Mansion.


    Only then did Mrs. Qiu whisper: "The carriage just now was from Lou''s residence, and belonged to Lou Changshi''s family."


    Pei Xiu nodded, she was just curious for a while. This girl who hasn''t left the cabinet can''t fight her.


    After being blocked for nearly half an hour, they finally had to get off the bus. After getting off the bus, the two of them also breathed a sigh of relief.


    After handing over the invitations, the maids and servants stepped forward to separate the male and female guests, and led them inside.


    They came to enjoy the scenery and have a banquet, not to meet, so Pei Xiu looked at the surrounding scenery generously while walking.


    This garden is particularly exquisitely built, with obvious Jiangnan garden characteristics, small bridges, flowing water, pavilions and pavilions.


    Along the way, there are various plum trees planted on both sides of the road. Those plum blossoms, some of which are white and rosy, with lubricating and transparent petals, are carved like amber platinum or jasper, and they are a bit pure and elegant. Some are as bright as the dawn, some are as white as snow, and some are as green as jasper, with different colors.


    The pure white snow is pressed on the branches, embellished, and these plum blossoms are even more beautiful and moving.


    Mrs. Qiu said: "The plum trees on both sides of this road are not too many, and they are not very beautiful."


    Isn''t that pretty?


    When hundreds of flowers wither, it is rare for plum blossoms to be full of vitality, and they are all vying to bloom along the way. Isn''t this beautiful?


    Pei Xiu said suspiciously, "It''s already beautiful, I''ve never seen such a beautiful and delicate garden."


    "The reason why this garden is called Jiahe Plum Garden is because there is a red plum forest, cinnabar plum forest, and some other varieties of plum trees. When you walk in, it''s like entering a plum sea."


    Mrs. Qiu took Pei Xiu to walk slowly, kept a certain distance from the maid in front, and then whispered: "When the prince was choosing his wife, the palace hosted a banquet for the young ladies of Dong''an City. The first time Mrs. Shizi stepped into Merlin, she Fascinated by the scenery, I couldn''t help dancing in the plum forest. Then I was caught by the prince who entered by accident, and it was a good story at a glance. The princess was also very satisfied, so later, the palace also held plum appreciation banquets every year, hoping to take the opportunity Match up a few couples of lovers."


    After he finished speaking, he dragged her quickly and followed.


    Hearing what she said, Pei Xiu became more interested in Merlin.


    "We''ll have a look later."


    "Well, I haven''t seen it for many years."


    The two talked softly all the way, and the maid didn''t care. It was good for them to keep up. She was only responsible for leading people to the banquet hall. back down again.


    Pei Xiu didn''t care to look at the magnificent and spacious banquet hall in front of her, so Mrs. Qiu pulled her forward and gave the princess a salute.


    She had asked her how to carry luggage in the car, and she painted the gourd in the same way.


    "No gift, this is Mrs. Zhou. It''s the first time I''ve seen you. Thank you for saving Xue Xi."


    "Princess, you''re welcome, the child just bumped into it by accident. It''s just a little effort. The county owner is full of good fortune, and even if there is no child, it can be turned into good luck."


    The princess smiled kindly and nodded, and invited them to stay.


    Pei Xiu endured all kinds of gazes from all directions, some were disdainful, some were scrutinizing, some were curious, and some were kind.


    Withstanding the pressure, she calmly followed Mrs. Qiu and took a seat slowly with a smile on her face.


    This also made the ladies present give her a high look, and heard that she was just a country peasant woman a few months ago.


    I never thought that being famous would be better than meeting each other. I didn''t look like a vulgar country woman at all.


    As soon as she was seated, someone couldn''t wait to say to her: "The first time I saw Mrs. Zhou, she seemed to be different from the rumors, so I was a little curious."


    Pei Xiu smiled lightly and said, "What''s the difference? The same is the one who grew up eating farmers'' rice."


    The other lady beside her chuckled softly and said in a pretentious manner, "Mrs. Zhou doesn''t know something, and this rice is different from rice."


    Pei Xiu patted Mrs. Qiu who wanted to speak out~ The two were coming at her, and she had to solve it.


    "Of course, people are divided into three grades, six nine grades, nine grades, and the same is true of rice. The growth environment is different, and the quality is also different. I was born in a farming household, and my ancestors have been muddy legs for generations, and I know this quite well. This lady , I didn''t expect to be able to understand the quality of rice, because you were also born in a farmer?"


    "You''re talking nonsense, scholar, peasant, businessman, I was born as a nobleman."


    "What about your ancestors?"


    This question made her speechless, and she didn''t know how to answer. Her grandfather was only a jailer at first, and her great-grandfather was a pig butcher.


    The ladies here have been dealing with each other for many years, and most of them have known each other since they were in the boudoir.


    Mrs. Qiu was immediately amused, and said with a chuckle, "Isn''t Mrs. Chen''s great-grandfather who killed pigs, not even scholars, farmers, businessmen, etc.?"


    "You..." Mrs. Chen''s face changed drastically, she was so angry that she wanted to scold someone, but she was robbed by others and smoothed out.

 Chapter 240： banquet

    The latest website: "Why are we talking about this? My father is still free to grow vegetables in the backyard. You are so lucky, you can still see some flowers and plants in the yard at home. I can only watch vegetables every day. When the plum viewing banquet was held, I came here quickly, so that I could see the beautiful scenery first, otherwise I would almost forget what the flowers look like."


    The elderly lady spoke humorously and made everyone else laugh. The princess also cheered and said, "No wonder you''re the first to come here today. You''re here to wash your eyes."


    Mrs. Qiu explained to Pei Xiu in a low voice, "This smoothing lady is the wife of General Mingwei Yuan, and she is also the person from Quanfu whom I invited when I got married. General Yuan has followed the prince to fight for 30 years and is deeply trusted by him."


    Pei Xiu understood, so the lady spoke up, and everyone else had to sell her a few thin noodles, and the princess didn''t want to see any unpleasant things happen to the plum banquet, so she happily took over the conversation.


    Mrs. Yuan said with a smile: "This plum garden is not open to the public, and we can''t come to the plum garden several times a year. In this cold winter and the twelfth lunar month, when the flowers wither, only the plum blossoms are still blooming proudly in the ice and snow, and only the princess''s Only the plum garden can have such a beautiful plum forest snow scene."


    Others also said jokingly: "This scene is only available in the sky. I, such as ordinary people, can only enjoy this time every year."


    "Mei Xuxun''s snow is three points white, but the snow loses the fragrance of plum. I can smell the faint fragrance of plum when I sit in this room."


    All the ladies were very enthusiastic and praised, and they did what they liked.


    The princess was also very proud of her plum tree, and the garden didn''t have so many plum trees at first. After she followed the prince to the fief, she bought the garden and brought some plum trees from other places to have the Jiahe Plum Garden today.


    Everyone you said, I said, without a trace of flattering, saying funny things, exposed the quarrel that just happened. Everyone had a smile on their face, as if nothing had happened.


    One after another, people came in and took a seat, and the hall became lively again, and familiar people chatted one after another.


    "This plum blossom cake is slightly sweet and not greasy, and you can feel the faint fragrance of plum blossoms in the entrance. It fits the scene and tastes good." Mrs. Qiu recommended the cakes on the table to her.


    Pei Xiu also tried to eat a small piece, but it was still a little sweet. She never liked sweets. So I didn''t touch the pastries on the table, I only tasted some frozen pears, which were sweet with sourness, and the unique softness with a little crunch.


    Warm indoors, one cool and one hot, can be regarded as a unique enjoyment. She also recommended it to Mrs. Qiu.


    Mrs. Qiu smiled, "I used to eat frozen pears, but now I don''t dare to eat them."


    She wondered, and immediately understood that Mrs. Qiu had just gotten married, so she probably wanted to get pregnant, so she didn''t eat frozen pears.


    Then she can enjoy it all by herself. She has always lived in the countryside, but she doesn''t eat such a rare fruit as frozen pears. Country people can''t get enough to eat, so how can they buy frozen pears?


    When the princess saw that it was almost time for people to arrive, she asked people to serve dishes and prepare to start the table.


    Except when she first came in, Mrs. Chen said something inappropriate. No one said anything after that, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Only Mrs. Chen was in a bad mood and was secretly annoyed, while the others seemed to be in a good mood. Even the one next to Mrs. Chen could still smile at her now, which made her a little confused.


    So people were unintentional in the first place? I was just curious, so I called her name and said she was different from the rumors?


    If you don''t understand it, you don''t want it. She is not gold, and it is impossible for everyone to like her. For those who don''t like her, and she doesn''t like it, it''s better to stay away.


    "Come on, I would like to offer a toast to all the ladies and thank you for coming to the Plum Garden today. Today I am just the owner of the Plum Garden, not the princess, everyone just have a good time."


    Let''s all raise a glass and drink it all together.


    The lady who was good at drinking also took the opportunity to return the concubine''s wine.


    The lady who dared to come forward to toast is also familiar to the princess, and has been dealing with it for many years. The lady who had no confidence did not dare to come forward to make a toast.


    While eating, Pei Xiu listened to the princess laughing and scolding: "Don''t think about getting me drunk again, I will toast everyone, you are good, it''s like a battle of wheels, one by one toast to me."


    "We are thanking the lady for her hospitality. It is only here every year that you can see such beautiful scenery and taste delicious food."


    Since the prince''s safe return, the princess''s mood has improved day by day. She was also very happy today, and she drank all those who raised a glass to her.


    After a few glasses of wine, she couldn''t hide the blush on her face, "Ah, no, I''m going to get you drunk again, I''ll go to rest for a while, and come back later, I''ll leave it to Mrs. Shizi to arrange it first. ."


    With a flushed face, the princess supported the maid''s hand and went to the backyard to rest.


    Pei Xiu looked carefully, the princess'' eyes were clear and clear, and she was not drunk at all. She was probably afraid that with her presence, everyone was worried and couldn''t let go of playing, so she found an excuse to quit.


    Mrs. Shizi is also very familiar with the plum banquet, and the princess is very relieved to arrange it for her. She is already old and should have given up power long ago.


    Seeing the young girl sitting restrained, she didn''t dare to speak casually like other married women. Mrs. Shizi is also a visitor, and she understands their thoughts, so she does not embarrass them.


    She smiled and looked at the girls~ and said generously: "We are all a group of women, chatting and talking about parenting scriptures will inevitably make the girls feel boring. , it''s just a girl''s choice, it''s just to enjoy the scenery, there''s no reason to keep the big guys in the house."


    After he finished speaking, he also signaled to the eldest daughter behind him to find a friend to play with, instead of following her all the time. It was too cold outside, and she just didn''t intend to go out, and then she continued to talk with her friends beside her.


    The eldest daughter, Shuhua, was only twelve years old. Seeing that Mrs. Shizi didn''t care, she boldly dragged her best friend out. Seeing this, the others also went out to play in twos and threes.


    Many people are going to the Meilin Banquet for the first time, and they are also very curious about Merlin.


    There were a lot of people right and wrong. Pei Xiu and Mrs. Qiu didn''t want to get involved, so they sat steadily and laughed.


    Mrs. Yuan, who had smoothed things out before, saw that only the two of them were the youngest left, and asked with a smile, "Why didn''t Mrs. Qiu and Mrs. Zhou go out to enjoy the scenery? The Merlin in this garden is still worth seeing."

 Chapter 241： high place

    The latest website: Pei Xiu stood up and said with a smile: "Thank you Mrs. Yuan for your concern. I came back for the first time, and I was full of longing for this, and I wanted to see how beautiful the plum garden was. But now everyone went there, The crowd is dense, but it is not beautiful. I want to sit for a while and go out for a walk later, maybe everyone will reward Merlin and go to other places to play. "


    "Mrs. Zhou is right. Too many people are messy, which will affect the view of the scenery." Mrs. Yuan nodded in agreement. "When they can''t stand the cold, they will come back naturally, or ask the maid to arrange a room to rest."


    Mrs. Shizi was also a little surprised. This Mrs. Zhou did not look like a country woman. She had also visited Zhuangzi and met some women from nearby farms.


    Just looking at her temperament and conversation, Mrs. Zhou does not look like a peasant woman. No wonder Lord Zhou still has a day of recovery. Don''t think it''s just a woman.


    Why marry a wife? A good wife can influence three generations.


    A woman manages the back house, educates her children, and guards the backyard. Only when a man is in charge, can he have no worries. A wise woman can help her husband.


    Mrs. Qiu also smiled and said, "That''s what we thought, to avoid the crowds, to sit for a while, and to eat more. Only those who are full can move around and stroll for a while."


    "You monkey, you are married and still talk about children." Mrs. Yuan was very familiar with her. She was her Quanfu person a few months ago. Seeing how skinny she was, she laughed.


    She covered her mouth and snickered, "I''m a junior. No matter how old I get, I''ll still be a child in front of you. I''m not talking about children."


    "Go, go, don''t be ashamed."


    Mrs. Shizi also smiled and said, "I see that you and Mrs. Zhou are quite attached to each other. Today, you have to take good care of Mrs. Zhou and take her for more walks."


    "Yes, the minister''s wife has an order." Mrs. Qiu said playfully.


    "Mrs. Shizi, why didn''t Xuexi County Lord come out today?" Pei Xiu noticed it very early and never found a chance to ask.


    "Xue Xi has been coughing a little in recent days, so I won''t allow her to come out. It''s freezing cold, so don''t make her condition worse."


    "Ah, is it serious? What did the doctor say?"


    "Nothing, the doctor only said that the charcoal fire in the house is constant, and it is easy to get angry. Now I only have a light cough and no medicine is prescribed. I drink more pear and lily soup every day. I am afraid that she will come over and I will not be able to stay in the house. , just running wildly outside, it is easy to catch a cold."


    "That''s good. It''s normal for children to be small and playful and playful. What''s more, the county owner is innocent and lively and understands etiquette. Little people are even more rare."


    Pei Xiu''s praise really touched the heart of the prince''s wife. Her eldest son has been brought up by his grandfather since he was five years old. Fortunately, she is pregnant with Xue Xi again.


    This child has been by her side all the time, making up for the regret that her brother didn''t grow up by her side. Madam Shizi loves her no less than her brother.


    "Xuexi has been talking about going to your house to play for a while, but I''m holding her back. It''s too cold. She has to go to class every day, and she still thinks about going out to play football, shuttlecock, and building a snowman all day. , there is no ladylike monkey." Mrs. Shizi''s words were full of indifference.


    Except for Mrs. Qiu, none of the ladies here have given birth to half a child. Everyone can understand how troublesome it is for children at home to be naughty, and sometimes there are more than one naughty.


    Mrs. Yuan couldn''t help but say: "My little grandson is the same. He went to play in the snow when he didn''t see it. He couldn''t catch him. The ball slammed into his grandfather''s face head-on, giving his dad a good fight, and it took him a few days to be honest."


    The other ladies couldn''t stop laughing, and one by one began to complain about the children at home.


    Mrs. Qiu saw the enthusiasm of everyone, so she took Pei Xiu and sneaked away.


    This topic made her a little uncomfortable, and she was the only one in the room who had not given birth before, so it was inevitable to feel embarrassed when listening to it.


    It''s better to get out of here quickly, the province is sitting there awkwardly, and if everyone sees that she has any news, it will make her even more embarrassed.


    Pei Xiu cooperated and was pulled out by her, making fun of her, "What are you afraid of, you are married, and sooner or later you will have children, so it''s okay to listen."


    "I still can''t, so as not to get caught on fire. And it''s not up to me to decide when to give birth. It''s better to stay there less."


    "Where are we going now?"


    As soon as they came out of the house, the two maids who were waiting by the door followed them out. They are not allowed to bring maids when they enter the park, which is also to reduce accidents.


    The maid follows behind, it is also convenient for the female guest to be able to give orders at any time when she has something to do, and it is also to ensure that the guest does not stray into other places.


    For example, the banquet room for male guests, or other rooms where people take a nap.


    Mrs. Qiu asked the maid behind her, "Is there any place where I can look down on Merlin so that we can go easily?"


    She thought that there must be a lot of people in Merlin right now, and they can go to other places to take a look first.


    Seeing Merlin from a high place must be another scene, she hasn''t seen it from a high place yet. Just wanted to ask.


    No one has ever asked for this before. The two maids looked at each other and hesitated for a while, but the older one nodded and said, "Yes, it''s just a little closer to the male guest''s banquet room, and the ladies must not wander around. "


    "Don''t worry, we''ll walk behind you and never go overboard," Madam Qiu assured.


    The maid then responded, the elder led the way, and the other led them at the end.


    This road is not the main road, nor does it lead to Merlin. It is relatively secluded and has not met anyone.


    The two laughed and talked all the way~ looking at the scenery all the way, and intermittently asked the maid about the species of flowers, plants and trees by the roadside.


    The maid said to them, "It''s just a short walk ahead, there is a artificially repaired rockery, and there is a viewing pavilion on it. You can see the whole plum forest, and you can also see the male guest''s side. the street outside."


    "Then how come no one knows about this excellent viewing platform? I haven''t seen anyone along the way." Pei Xiu said curiously.


    "Because it belongs to the back house, but it is close to the front yard, the female guests are served by maids and will not lead people here. The male guests will not come here without authorization." The maid in front explained.


    "When there are no guests, the princes of the palace like to come here and go to Wangyuan Pavilion."


    Following the maid behind him through the conversation, he may feel familiar, and his speech is not as rigid and rigid at the beginning. She smiled and said naively.


    "Talking." The maid who led the way scolded her sternly. She also felt that she was talking too much, and bowed her head consciously.

 Chapter 242： accident

    The latest website: The maid who led the way smiled again and said to them gently: "The ladies can only stay for a quarter of an hour, and the slaves also took the risk of bringing the ladies here. Please be considerate of me and wait for the two ladies. It''s too big, it will hinder Madam''s body."


    "We understand, we''ll leave after a while, we''ll have to work." Mrs. Qiu said politely.


    They followed carefully and walked up the stairs slowly. The steps were not steep at all, and were quite wide. Pei Xiu thought it was a good walk.


    Going up the stairs to the top of the fake mountain, there is also a small pavilion with a set of tables and chairs. It happened that they walked all the way and felt a little tired. They sat down to rest their feet, and shrank their necks again. Sure enough, the wind was relatively strong at high places.


    On the far right of the pavilion is a plum forest, which they saw as soon as they came up.


    Far away, I didn''t look very carefully, and I saw that in the white forest, little plum blossoms were blooming on the branches, the red plum, and the white snow against each other.


    "It''s still more spectacular and beautiful from the bottom. It''s far away, and I can''t see what the plum blossoms look like, only red and white."


    "It''s okay, I can still see the whole piece of Merlin." Pei Xiu said with a smile.


    After Mrs. Qiu glanced at it, she was not very interested, and it was not bad to look at the surrounding scenery from a high place.


    Until she saw some inappropriate pictures, she frowned, looked carefully, and said uncertainly, "Come and see, who are those two? Is the man the second son?"


    They stepped forward and looked at them curiously, and the two maids were scared and skipped a beat, how could they do such a bold thing.


    "Please be careful with the two ladies, and the servants will report to the princess and the prince''s wife. Let Xiangyu send the ladies back first, and the servants must go first." The older maid turned and left in a hurry.


    "Should we go to the small road near the small rockery to guard it in case they run away?" Mrs. Qiu frowned, craned her neck and looked at it, full of sense of justice, she wanted to take this couple of fornicating men and women Grab a current one.


    The young maid shook her head in fright, she didn''t want to be hated by the second son, "two ladies, let me send you back first, we shouldn''t get involved in this scandal. Sister Xiang Yin has already gone to tell the princess and the wife of the prince, they will soon I''ll come over and deal with it, let''s go."


    "Then we don''t get close, just watch them here."


    "The slaves don''t dare to look at it, ladies, let''s go."


    Pei Xiu didn''t know what to do. As she was a newcomer, it was better to have less than one thing. She pulled Mrs. Qiu, "Let''s not get involved in this kind of thing, look at the hot eyes, there is already a proof, it''s not bad for us. will deal with it."


    Xiangyu looked at Pei Xiu gratefully and nodded.


    Seeing that she said so, Mrs. Qiu had to give up. Seeing that the two were still inseparable, the speed should not be so fast, and it should not be a problem to catch a current one.


    Followed behind Xiangyu, and walked back, it was still the small road when you came, and the road was at right angles to the road to the small rockery.


    As soon as they walked lightly at the right angle, they met the princess and the wife of the prince, and a lady, Yuan, who was specially brought to bear witness. After all, the second prince was not the wife of the princess.


    Xiangyu knelt down nervously, and Pei Xiu and Mrs. Qiu were about to salute when the princess stopped them.


    "You don''t need to be too polite, you first take Mrs. Qiu and Mrs. Zhou back to the banquet room." The princess walked forward quickly without being polite.


    At this time, the past will definitely be able to catch a current, and Mrs. Qiu has returned with peace of mind. Who let her husband be the iron man of the prince, the second prince has his own virtues, so he can''t blame others.


    Pei Xiu wanted to ask who the girl was, but seeing that there were already many people coming and going around the maid, she could only swallow the words and ask when she went back.


    The three returned to the banquet room in silence. On the way, I also met the girls and ladies who returned after rewarding Merlin, talking and laughing.


    Those who don''t know are fearless, and don''t know who the girl who did the unscrupulous thing belongs to, whether her mother can laugh when she finds out.


    After Xiangyu delivered them, she still waited by the door, nervous and uneasy, not knowing what the consequences would be for the discoverers they knew.


    Mrs. Qiu also consciously caused them trouble. If she hadn''t gone to a high place, she wouldn''t have discovered this kind of scandal.


    She comforted Xiangyu, "Don''t worry, you found out that reporting is also your duty, and no one will embarrass you. Maybe it''s in someone else''s favor."


    Xiangyu was not comforted, and pulled an ugly smile.


    "It''s too late to cover up this kind of scandal, and it won''t make a big splash. The princess will definitely handle it properly, you just need to keep your mouth shut."


    Pei Xiu also said something, and then said to Mrs. Qiu: "Let''s take a seat, standing is too eye-catching, and it will save her unnecessary trouble."


    "Yeah." After the two sat down like no one else, they ate and drank as usual.


    Only then did Pei Xiu remember: "Why didn''t your sister-in-law come to the banquet today? No wonder I feel like there is something wrong. I just remembered now that you shouldn''t be alone like me."


    "I didn''t tell you?" Mrs. Qiu also looked at her innocently.


    "No."


    "That may be because I forgot for a while. My sister-in-law was just pregnant, and she was very happy. There are two children at home to take care of, so I don''t plan to go out."


    "No wonder, I thought your popularity was as bad as mine." Pei Xiu said jokingly.


    Mrs. Qiu rolled her eyes secretly indecently, "There are still one or two people who have a good relationship, but they can''t come. It''s not because of the cold, or because the mother-in-law took the sister-in-law to the banquet, but not the daughter-in-law."


    "Oh, yes, this banquet is also a banquet for the mistress of the family to inspect her future daughter-in-law."


    "Well, so we are all here to make up the numbers. It''s good to have a little self-knowledge. Don''t go anywhere, just sit and wait for the news." Mrs. Qiu said in a lower voice.


    Pei Xiu whispered in her ear, "Who was that girl just now?"


    Her mosquito-like voice whispered: "Miss Lou~ Pei Xiu widened her eyes in surprise, looked left and right, and asked her to come over." bit? "


    Madam Qiu nodded.


    She is really bold, a good official''s daughter actually does something without matchmaking, not to mention that the second son is already married, even if she is married, she is only a concubine.


    Now this kind of thing happened and was caught on the spot, and now there is no good fruit to eat. Being a concubine in the palace is the best way out.


    After chatting in the hall for so long, I don''t know how the scandal outside is handled.


    The ladies came back one after another, after all, it was still quite cold outside.


    In such a cold outdoor, they still have the interest to do such a thing, which is also admirable.

 Chapter 243： hidden

    Latest website: The ladies in the house still don''t know anything, and the rise of the whispering chat does not care that the princess and the wife of the prince are not in the same position.


    Mrs. Qiu saw that there were only two concubine daughters on the seat of Lou Mansion, and Mrs. Lou did not come back. She also knew in her heart that she was invited by the princess.


    This matter will definitely not be resolved for a while, the host can''t get out of his body, and he doesn''t know if the banquet will end early.


    Pei Xiu also felt that she probably missed out with Merlin today. It was a pity that she was looking forward to seeing it.


    At this moment, Mrs. Shizi and Mrs. Yuan came in together and greeted everyone with a smile.


    "Everyone went back to the house so soon. Mrs. Yuan and I chatted in the house for a while. I was bored and went out for a walk."


    "It''s not the first time we''ve come here, and Mrs. Shizi doesn''t need to greet us."


    "Yeah yeah."


    Everyone got up and politely, and they all took their seats.


    Mrs. Shizi suggested: "Let''s just chat is boring, why not let the girls show their talents? The princess is still drunk, so she won''t come here."


    This is also a must-see link for plum appreciation in previous years, and it is also to let the mistresses of each family know more about the ladies.


    There was a temporary scandal today, and the palace did not want to be spread out and could not afford to lose this person. The princess asked Mrs. Shizi to come and preside first, so as not to miss this link and cause suspicion.


    In the face of danger, Mrs. Shizi calmly watched the ladies write calligraphy, play the piano, compose poetry, and paint, and also invited a few well-founded ladies to comment.


    Pei Xiu and Mrs. Qiu were just here to make up the numbers, to join in the fun, and the two watched quietly. I also understood in my heart that Concubine Shizi came back to decorate peace and not cause suspicion.


    It''s just that she glanced at Mrs. Qiu and Pei Xiu from time to time, which made them look at each other.


    When the banquet was almost over, everyone left in twos and threes, and they also got up and planned to leave.


    "You two wait a moment." Mrs. Shizi said to them kindly.


    Seeing the two prostitutes of Lou''s house who were still dumbfounded and at a loss, she said displeasedly: "Your mother and sister have something to do, they will send someone out later, you two will wait in your carriage first. "


    "Yes." The two of them agreed uneasy, worried in their hearts, and didn''t know what happened to their first mother and first sister, and why they didn''t come out for so long.


    As soon as they went to Merlin, the elder sister made an excuse to slip away, and the maid did not watch her. As a result, after waiting for a while, they were too cold, and they planned to return to the hall to have a look. Halfway through, they saw their mother being invited away again, which made them a little at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Now that Madam Shizi has ordered them, they can only wait in the carriage.


    After Mrs. Shizi sent someone to send all the guests out, only Mrs. Yuan, Mrs. Qiu, and Pei Xiu were left in the hall. She told them to wait a while, and she came as she went.


    Pei Xiu and Mrs. Qiu knew that she was going to talk to them about the filth of the small rockery just now. Seeing that Mrs. Yuan was sitting there and closed her eyes, they were no longer worried.


    After a while the door was pushed open again.


    Madam Yuan opened her eyes when she heard footsteps coming in and stood up.


    The two of them also looked at each other, waiting for Mrs. Shizi to speak.


    "The three of you have been waiting for a long time. Today''s incident has made you laugh. There is such a scandal in the garden. If it spreads out, the palace will lose all face. So the princess asked me to sit first and properly give the plum banquet. When it''s done, send off the guests. For the face of the palace, I also hope that the three ladies can keep their mouths shut."


    Madam Shizi frowned and sincerely asked them to keep it secret.


    Mrs. Yuan nodded expressionlessly, "I don''t know anything, I just walked with the princess for a while."


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Shizi, this matter has little to do with us. We must keep our mouths shut and never reveal the slightest." Mrs. Qiu also expressed her position.


    Pei Xiu also nodded, "I''m new here, I don''t know anyone except Mrs. Qiu, and I rarely go out on weekdays. Please rest assured, Mrs. Shizi."


    "If you say so, then I can rest assured. There is nothing in the garden to give. Later, I will return to the house and send someone to the three houses to express my feelings and ask the three ladies not to refuse." The lady nodded in satisfaction.


    "Then thank Mrs. Shizi for the reward."


    When Pei Xiu and Mrs. Qiu saw that Mrs. Yuan did not refuse to accept it, they also expressed their gratitude.


    "I''ll send the three out first."


    They followed Mrs. Shizi out.


    At this moment, there are not many carriages at the entrance of Jiahe Meiyuan, and most of the people have left in an orderly manner. Only the three of them and the Lou family''s carriage were still waiting.


    Zhou Cheng and Qiu Baize were relieved when they saw that they had finally come out. In the second half, they felt that the atmosphere was a little different, and it didn''t feel like an accident when they said something. But when I look at it, I feel like I''m hiding something.


    They took a few boys and made an excuse to leave first, and asked the maid at the door to inform Pei Xiu, who knew that the maid said that the concubine Shizi had left them. This made them feel that something really happened, and they became more anxious as they waited outside the gate.


    They went up to pick up their respective daughters-in-law, and asked with concern, "Why were they left behind?"


    "This is not the place to talk, let''s go back and talk." Pei Xiu whispered to them.


    "Okay, let''s get on the carriage first."


    When the boys in the car saw their mother coming out, they jumped out of the car and asked, "Mother, are you all right?"


    "It''s okay, you all get in the car, it''s cold outside, go home first."


    After she finished speaking, she got into Mrs. Qiu''s carriage. Anyway, the two families were close together, so they could talk more along the way.


    The two chatted in a low voice, and Mrs. Qiu said, "Why is this Miss Lou also the direct daughter of an official family, how can she do such shameless things in broad daylight."


    "Maybe I was lured and deceived. UU reading was raised in a deep boudoir, but I couldn''t help it, so it wouldn''t be like this, right? Let the second son accept it openly." Pei Xiu also frowned. said.


    "Who knows, and I don''t know if Mrs. Lou and Mrs. Lou know about it. This is a shame."


    "The guests didn''t find out today, the palace is a little tighter, so it shouldn''t spread out, right?"


    "It has nothing to do with us anyway, we just keep our mouths shut."


    The carriage was driving on the street, and the noise outside prevented them from being heard.


    Even the two men riding on both sides of the horse couldn''t quite hear what they were talking about in the carriage. I can only make up my mind to ask after returning home.


    The group first went to the gate of Zhou''s house and sent them home first, and then Qiu Baize took his daughter-in-law back.


    When they each went home, they heard their daughter-in-law talk about what happened, and they frowned speechlessly. No wonder they felt that something was wrong in the second half.

 Chapter 244： 8 hexagrams

    Latest website: Within two days, Pei Xiu heard Mrs. Qiu say that the second son had taken Miss Lou as his concubine. There were no lanterns, no gongs and drums, and a sedan car was quietly carried into the small courtyard of the second son of the palace.


    Pei Xiu was very embarrassed. A good lady, she could marry into any official family and be a wife, but she ended up being a concubine.


    Lou Mansion also consciously lost all face, never mentioning that his daughter-in-law was married. But there is no impermeable wall in the world, and the second day that Miss Lou was carried into the palace, it spread all over the streets.


    However, it was rumored that the second son of the palace was greedy and lustful, and the domineering force took the official daughter as his concubine.


    Because of this, the prince was furious and ordered the second son to go to the camp for two months of training.


    In this cold winter and twelfth lunar month, the snow is blowing, and the soldiers get up to practice before dawn, which is enough for the pampered Second Young Master to drink a pot.


    "Miss Lou is miserable. She was brought into the manor because of a dishonorable matter. As a result, as soon as she was carried in, the second son was punished to go to the camp. She must have had a hard time in the past two months. It is said that the second son''s wife and concubine are The most in the house."


    Miss Lou''s good hand was so sloppy that Pei Xiu felt a pity to see it.


    "Who said no, a good lady, but she did such a cowardly thing and was caught on the spot. I don''t know how many people saw it. It should have a good future, but it''s a pity." Mrs. Qiu also felt It is a pity.


    Pei Xiu looked at the girl in her arms and was worried: "This girl needs to be brought up well, like Miss Lou, and she vomits blood when she is a parent."


    "I heard that Mrs. Lou is also crying and begging the princess to marry her daughter in the same manner as a wife, so that she will look good, and she will be able to have three matchmakers and six hires, and she will be able to hold a decent wedding."


    "How can the palace be willing?"


    "That''s right, if this didn''t happen, it would still be possible for the second son and the princess to ask to marry Miss Lou as their equal wife. With such scandals happening now, how could the palace allow a woman with poor morals to be an equal wife?"


    "If I had known today, why should I be in the first place? Then why are there rumors about the Second Young Master Jonah in the streets now?"


    "I guess it was the rumors that Lou Mansion released in order to save face. Anyway, the second son was banished to the camp, and he won''t know for a while. When he comes back, the rumors will be gone. This also prevents Lou Mansion from being punished. People criticize the first daughter as a concubine."


    "I will always come back. Knowing that Lou Mansion poured dirty water on him, Miss Lou will not have a better life."


    "A daughter who is willing to fall, Lord Lou probably won''t care. The status of the prince is as stable as a rock, and the second prince will only have an idea after all. So Miss Lou has been abandoned and abandoned."


    Pei Xiu shook his head, things in this high-level compound are so complicated, so they can only listen to it as gossip.


    "You are quite well informed, you know everything."


    Mrs. Qiu said with a smile: "I grew up in Dong''an City, and I''m always more familiar with you than you are, and I also have a sister-in-law, and she told me a lot of things. My sister-in-law is very nice, when will I introduce you to each other? , you are close in age, you should be able to talk."


    "Okay, I''m new here, and I know few people. It would be nice to have a few more people who can talk."


    Seeing that they had been talking for a long time, Ginkgo went to the kitchen and brought in two bowls of Lily Tremella Soup.


    This Tremella was sent from the palace a few days ago. On the second day after their return, Mrs. Shizi efficiently sent someone to send a generous gift.


    Pei Xiu saw that there were tremella and bird''s nest, and she was overjoyed. She hadn''t eaten this for a long time. Bird''s nest tremella was a good thing, and it was a valuable tonic in ancient times.


    There were only a few bird''s nests, and she was reluctant to eat them, so she let the kitchen stew the white fungus first, and she had to eat a bowl every day at noon these days.


    There were also some other gold, silver and jade fabrics, and she happily put them away.


    Or the reward is fast, she can''t afford white fungus even on Zhou Cheng''s salary.


    "Madam, the tremella has just been stewed in the kitchen. You and Mrs. Qiu should eat it while it''s hot." Ginkgo carefully placed the tremella soup in front of them.


    "Madam eat first, girl, let the servants hold her for a while." Sister-in-law Li took the girl from Madam''s hand.


    "It seems that I came at the right time today, and there is actually a white fungus soup to eat. I haven''t opened the package from the palace a few days ago, and I will take it to the kitchen to stew tomorrow."


    Pei Xiu smiled and said, "It seems that I have to go to your house every day."


    Mrs. Qiu burst out laughing: "Come on, come on, I can afford this. I just came over to be my company, I''m bored at home all day long, bring your daughter to play with me. "


    Pei Xiu smiled and shook his head: "I''m just talking, you are the only one who can run out in this weather. Is it uncomfortable to lie on the kang at home? It''s freezing outside, so I won''t go anywhere."


    "Didn''t I want to share with you the gossip I heard, I''m afraid you''ve been staying at home and don''t know anything." Mrs. Qiu said while eating.


    "Then thank you for coming to talk to me on a snowy day. Just take a lunch break here at noon, and don''t run around. It''s very cold outside."


    "No, I went back after eating. It''s not too cold at noon. If I wake up from a nap, it will be even colder. It''s better for me to go back to sleep. It''s close anyway."


    "Then it''s up to you. The weather has been really bad recently. It''s been snowing heavily but still having to go to the office as usual. It''s too painful. Seeing that the Chinese New Year is coming in a few days, I don''t know when they will be able to take a holiday."


    "As usual, there are 15 days of annual leave, and on the 25th of the twelfth lunar month, ~ Shangya on the tenth of the first lunar month, just in time for the Shangyuan Festival."


    Pei Xiu was surprised. Fifteen days? The holiday benefits of this dynasty are really good, ten days a month is ten days, and every ten days is off.


    "That''s too soon, just bear with it for a few more days. Recently, my husband and the children have been asked to go in a carriage. It''s better, there will be no freezing on the road."


    When Mrs. Qiu heard this, she wanted to complain again, "My husband, I asked him to go with Huzi in the carriage, but he was not happy, saying that he was a dignified military general, and he would be laughed at when he rode in the carriage. I didn''t even look at the weather. ."


    "Then you tell him that my husband is riding a carriage, and he has nothing to say. It''s too painful to ride a horse in this weather."


    "Who said no, it''s still very cold when I ride in the carriage, and I still have to hold the stove."


    "I think the two of you are about the same, half a catty. One is unwilling to ride in a carriage in cold weather, and the other is running outside without lying down on the heated kang."


    "Didn''t I come to accompany you? Then I won''t be able to come back next time." Mrs. Qiu pretended to be angry and stood up.

 Chapter 245：

    The latest website: Pei Xiu quickly apologized and pulled her to sit down again, and apologized: "My words were inappropriate, I wish you came every day, but the weather is not good, I''m worried that you will come and go back and forth, and the cold wind will blow you easily to catch a cold. "


    Mrs. Qiu was just joking with her, so she sat down.


    Holding his chin, he said with a bitter face: "Actually, after I came out, I also regretted it, how warm it is in the room. I won''t go out anymore, it''s too cold, and I need to go out from this room now. great courage."


    "Then you can just take a lunch break with me. When Mr. Qiu comes back and can''t find you, he will naturally come to pick you up. You are also alone when you go back to the house, and our mother and two are here to accompany you." Pei Xiu It''s rare to make a good friend that I can talk to, and I cherish it very much, thinking about her very much.


    "Forget it, I slept everywhere. I''d better go back to sleep. I guess it''s hard to fall asleep here. I have a small problem with recognizing the bed, and I have adapted to it for a long time in Qiu Mansion."


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and planned to leave, "I''ll go first if I''ve had enough to eat and drink, this weather is only suitable for staying at home and sleeping, you don''t have to send it, don''t toss back and forth in the cold weather, I''ll just go out by myself. already."


    "Let the servants take you out, the servants just happened to be on the way, you can send the bowl back to the kitchen." Ginkgo said standing aside.


    Mrs. Qiu went to a shelf and put on her cloak, "Okay, let''s go."


    "Then I won''t give it away. Be careful on the way." Pei Xiu stood up and escorted her to the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, a cold wind blew in, making her shiver.


    Mrs. Qiu smiled and said, "Close the door, don''t freeze your wife."


    "Yes."


    After sending people away, Pei Xiu also relaxed and could take a nap in peace. With Mrs. Li watching the child, she would naturally put him beside her when she was coaxed to sleep.


    Over the past six months, she has also felt a lot more at ease with the people around her, and she can see that Sister-in-law Li really loves her daughter.


    It may be that she is destined to have no biological child, so Sister Li treats her daughter incomparably, and is more attentive than her own mother.


    She didn''t mind either, and that''s what she was happy to see. She has grown up with her since she was a child, and her friendship is naturally different. She plans to let Sister Li be her mother and take care of her daily life and food when the child grows up.


    As long as she is loyal, she doesn''t mind letting her daughter support her until old age.


    She has no children and this is the best reward for her.


    When night fell, Zhou Chengcai came back covered in snow, and Pei Xiu and the children were all hungry.


    "Why didn''t you bring an umbrella in, there''s snow all over your body?" Seeing him standing at the door shaking the snow on his body, Pei Xiu asked with concern, "Don''t you always come back on time, why is it so late today?"


    "It''s almost the end of the year, and the barracks and the yamen are too busy to see. It''s a bit late today. It won''t be too early for the next few days, so don''t wait for me, eat it first, and warm it up in the pot for me. Just a meal."


    "So busy, I heard Mrs. Qiu say that the twelfth lunar month will be on vacation until the tenth day of the first lunar month?"


    "Well, yes. When the time comes, you will send the housekeeper to pick up the Lumi cloth in advance, and we will have an additional New Year''s gift. This year, the family can also have a different year of abundance."


    Pei Xiu narrowed his eyes with a smile, "When did you become so obsessed with money?"


    "Infected by you." He glanced at his daughter-in-law and twitched the corners of his mouth.


    "Will I? Who made the past too hard. Now this is a sequelae. You can spend a lot of money on me, and I will be cured without medicine."


    "Okay, then I have to work hard to get promoted and get rich."


    The two were talking happily to themselves. Several children watched their parents gossip and winked, and when their father found them condescendingly, they put two big hands into the back of their necks. The eldest and the third, who were sitting side by side, shivered.


    "Father...it''s so icy so icy..."


    "Father, take your hands away."


    The other second child and Zhou Shan quickly shrank their necks and snickered.


    He is in a good mood recently, and it is rare to make a joke with the children.


    "Don''t tease them, sit down and have dinner, it''s getting dark and we''re all hungry." Pei Xiu shook his head and said.


    "Ding Bo has been gone for about 20 days, right? He should be back soon, right?" He thought of the New Year''s gift, and asked Ding Bo to **** the New Year''s gift to his hometown with the bodyguard.


    I don''t know if the journey is going well or not, how his parents will react when they see it. It''s a pity that he only has 15 days of annual leave, and it was snowing heavily along the way, which made it difficult to travel.


    Pei Xiu could guess what he was thinking by seeing his contemplative look, "When Ding Bo comes back, let''s ask about the situation in his hometown. If you want to go back, it will be impossible in a short time. Now, it¡¯s not convenient to travel in snowy days, and if you get stuck in the middle of the road, it will be called Tiantian not, and the ground will not work.¡±


    "I know. I''ll talk about it next year. I''ll see if I can take a long vacation. Tell me when Ding Bo is back."


    "Okay, don''t worry."


    "Father, remember to bring us when you go back, we also want to go back." Zhou Da couldn''t help saying.


    "Take you back and let you show off to your friends?"


    The boss emphasized: "We communicate normally. I miss them so much, and miss the mountains and waters of our hometown."


    Pei Xiu said, "Then you can go back and spend time with your grandma."


    He laughed: "Then I will be reluctant to part with you, choose one of the two, I must follow my parents."


    "Eat fast, long-winded, and say a few words."


    The boss laughed.


    The couple had just recited for a few days, and this afternoon, Ding Bo came back with the pillars in the dust, and now Pei Xiu was relieved.


    The most important thing is that the two of them can come back safely.


    Butler Zhang''s family was also relieved. It was the first time for their only son to go out so far~ that he was not worried. They look forward to their children coming back sooner every day, so they don''t have to suffer that sin.


    "It''s been hard work for you. You''re tired from running around and sleeping all the way. You should go back to rest first, and come back tomorrow morning to answer."


    Pei Xiu was very open-minded and asked them to go back to wash and sleep first. Seeing their unkempt appearance, she also knew that they must not eat well or sleep well during this period of time.


    "Mrs. Xie, Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Zhou are in good health, and they care about you very much. I''m not happy to see us transporting the New Year''s gifts back."


    "I see. It''s hard for you to make this trip. You go down to reunite with your family first. I''m not in a hurry. The adults are not at home right now. You can talk back tomorrow morning."


    "Okay, the little guy will go down first."


    Pei Xiu nodded.


    When Zhou Cheng came back in the evening, she told him.


    "Then call me back and forth tomorrow."

 Chapter 246： question

    The latest website: Pei Xiu finished breakfast the next day, and before Zhou Cheng went out, he summoned Ding Bo to talk to Zhuzi.


    After they bowed and saluted, Ding Bo said honestly: "I''m afraid the heavy snow will block the mountain, so we can go faster. When the security guard arrived in Linxian, they immediately divided four people to send us to Canghe County. He also often helps us deliver letters to and from Canghe County, so he knows the way."


    After a pause, he added: "When the **** led us to the entrance of Xishan Village, some villagers came up to ask if we were here to deliver letters to Lao Zhou''s house again? Then the villagers ran away, yelling at Lao Zhou. head."


    Of course, Ding Bo gave them a strange look. After he entered the village, he also knew that Old Zhou Tou was Lord Zhou''s father.


    Zhou Cheng nodded, "Well, you continue."


    "We met halfway through, Mr. Zhou and Mrs. Zhou who came in a hurry. After they brought us home, they learned that it was the lady who asked me to bring back the New Year''s gift, and they were overjoyed to see the two-car New Year''s gift. They followed along the way. The villagers also spoke kind words to the old man and the others, as well as the uncle Zhou and his family on Tuesday who came to hear the wind."


    "Did they say anything?" Pei Xiu couldn''t help asking.


    "Everyone praised that the adults are promising, and they didn''t forget their parents, and they came back with so many years'' gifts. The old man and the old lady also seemed very satisfied. They laughed hard and kept saying good things about you to the villagers. Everyone enthusiastically surrounded the scooter, watching Uncle Zhou help us unload the goods on Tuesday, and we couldn''t drive away."


    "After the villagers left, did they say anything to you?" Pei Xiu didn''t believe the old lady and they didn''t ask for anything.


    Ding Boyi hesitated for a moment and said, "The old lady asked the adults to arrange work for the young master Zhou Jian of Uncle Zhou''s family, and the two young masters of Ye Zhou''s family. He said that the young master Zhou Kang guarding the city gate is very good, relaxed and comfortable. Having monthly money is much better than farming, so let the adults help arrange other people, fight tiger brothers, fight father and son soldiers, brothers always help each other. And..."


    Before Pei Xiu could ask, Zhou Chengcheng frowned. How big of an official did the old lady think he was? You can stretch your hands so long, and you can still arrange work in Canghe County?


    It has always been the county magistrate who is worse than the current one, not to mention that no one else can go back. Canghe County has a new magistrate, and he doesn''t know who it is. If it is still the original county magistrate, maybe it is still possible. The old lady looked up at him.


    He asked, "What else did the old lady say?"


    Zhuzi listened to Ding Bo''s hesitating appearance, and couldn''t be in a hurry, and hurriedly said: "The old lady asked the madam to arrange a good marriage for the returned girl Zhou Yu. Uncle is here, the marriage you arranged is definitely not wrong. She asked you to take care of Miss Zhou Yu, she is pitiful. She also asked Madam, don''t buy this and that with a lot of money, it is better to give her money directly.. ..."


    Ding Bo poked at the pillar, and the pillar also felt a little suspicious of provocation, and immediately shut up.


    Pei Xiu also knew that the old lady was accustomed to being frugal. In front of people, she would definitely think that they had given her a face and she was proud of her beauty. Afterwards, she felt that it was a waste of money. It would be better to give money than to buy a bunch of things to send back.


    This is also a common problem of modern mother-in-law. She doesn''t care very much, and others can''t see it when she gives money. Maybe he will feel that Zhou Cheng is not filial.


    She also did this to block the crowd of Youyou. In order to have a clean life, she didn''t mind losing a little money.


    In the future, not only for the New Year, but also for the Dragon Boat Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival, they have to send someone a boxing ceremony to show their filial piety.


    The parents were old and couldn''t bear the fatigue of traveling and could not come to the city to enjoy their happiness, but the couple did not forget to show their filial piety.


    "It''s okay, I know how the old lady is, not only the elderly, but also the villagers are used to being frugal. Didn''t we all do this before? It''s not in the way. All the consumables that can be used in daily life are sent to the countryside. Li also has face. She is just talking about it." Seeing that Zhou Cheng wanted to say something, Pei Xiu spoke to him first.


    She can also understand that this is not a big problem.


    Seeing that she had said so, Zhou Cheng didn''t say much. He just asked Ding Bo and the others, "How did you respond? Did they ask you about the government?"


    "We said that we would convey the old lady''s meaning to the adults. The old lady also asked about things in the mansion, how much the master''s monthly salary was, and how many servants there were in the mansion. While talking, Ding Bo glanced at Pei Xiu and Zhou Cheng.


    Zhou Cheng also looked at her in confusion, "What did you explain?"


    "Isn''t it according to the content of the previous family letter? It is said that Dong''an City is full of land and money. We have no house or land, so we can only rent a house. We also bought five servants and housekeepers because of the need to communicate with officials and officials. The salary is only I don''t know, is there any problem? I was also afraid of revealing my secrets, so I explained it." She explained that she did that to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Zhou Cheng also nodded understandingly and didn''t say much. The content of the previous family letter was also written with his approval.


    "Well, I see, it''s been hard work for you. It''s just as long as everything is fine in your hometown. Go down and rest. You don''t have to be on errands today."


    "Thank you, ma''am."


    "Now you can feel at ease. The old lady''s request will be ignored for now. We don''t have this connection, and we can''t reach it." The old lady''s several requests were probably made by Sister Zhou on Tuesday.


    It''s not too much to say, to put it simply, they can''t arrange it when they''re not in their hometown.


    "Well, I know, I''ll leave the house to you to watch. I''m going to go to the government office."


    Pei Xiu didn''t want to go out after she sent it to the door of the room, and she planned to squint for a while when she returned to the kang.


    As a result, as soon as I lay down, I thought of ~ I also need to prepare some New Year''s goods. And there are many children at home, and they may like to eat snacks during the day.


    After Ding Bo has a good rest and resumes his work tomorrow, let him go shopping for some New Year''s goods.


    As she thought about it, she was thinking about the holiday in a few days, and the New Year''s ceremony from Master Qiu had to be prepared.


    This time she couldn''t lie down anymore, she got up in a hurry and took out the booklet of the gifts from the palace before, and compared it with the things in her house, and found that they were all the same.


    The palace rewards are all good things, and they can pick some precious ones to give away, which are decent and not wasted.


    Listening to Zhou Cheng''s meaning, at the end of each year, the palace will also send New Year gifts to officials.


    She really felt that the reward was much faster than the salary, and with his salary, he couldn''t buy a few valuables.


    It is very difficult to take gifts, no wonder so many small officials have to sell their properties.

 Chapter 247： Lunar New Years eve

    The latest website: Yunhe Academy''s holiday time is a few days earlier than that of the various vassal vassals, and the time will be longer. The school will not start until the fifteenth.


    Several boys have been happy every day since the holiday. Because the academy is on holiday, they can also have a good time. They don''t have to go to school every day. The time is their own, and they can do whatever they want.


    Huzi also came to the house every day to play football and build a snowman. A few people were not too cold, and they had a lot of fun.


    They also kicked the ball to Zhou Cheng, who had just arrived at the yamen, and the frightened people hurriedly straightened their bodies, not daring to breathe.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Cheng caught the ball, put it at his feet, and kicked into the goal with one kick. He didn''t blame them for playing in the snow. He smiled lightly and said, "Go to dinner, stop playing."


    A few of them stuck their tongues out, and they didn''t care about picking up the ball, so they quickly followed behind.


    At the dining table, Zhou Chengcheng gave Pei Xiu the coupons for Ling Lumi and cloth, silk and cotton, and asked her to arrange a trolley to pull it tomorrow. After another two days, they will have a holiday, and they can go to the library to collect them in the two days before the holiday.


    There is also a New Year''s gift, which he will bring back after he leaves the office on the last day.


    "With my official position, Lumi is one hundred and thirty denier a year. I heard that the growth of mulberry cotton is not good this year, and there is not enough cloth, silk and cotton to be distributed, so I will pay it off with silver."


    Pei Xiu took it and said that she knew, and she would arrange someone to pick it up tomorrow.


    On the second day, let Ding Bo finish sending them to the library and line up to get everything back.


    After the housekeeper checked it out, he directly put it into the warehouse, and handed over the money to his wife by the way.


    As the New Year was approaching, Pei Xiu doubled down on selling vegetables and bean sprouts. I plan to clear a wave of goods in the last few days, so that I can close for a few days, so that Uncle Cheng in the shop can also go back to the house to have a good New Year together.


    This year is the first year that their family has an official status. It needs to be celebrated. Pei Xiu has already asked the people to clean the house in advance and hang the lanterns with colorful lanterns.


    It also gave people one month''s monthly money in advance as a New Year''s red envelope. Therefore, everyone was beaming on the face and happy from the heart.


    The government contributed funds and set up a table for them on New Year''s Eve. It was placed in the kitchen, and the eleven servants of the whole family just sat at one table. They sold their bodies to the Zhou family at the same time, and they all have to work together in the future. Meeting is fate. Let them have fun together today, and they will have a more sense of belonging in the future.


    Zhou Cheng was also very happy. Before the New Year''s Eve dinner, he took the children to set off firecrackers. Hearing the crackling sound from the gate, everyone was smiling.


    "Father, let me put one too, I''m not afraid!" The boss happily stood aside, watching the crackling of the firecrackers, his face flushed with the firelight.


    Pei Xiu put on a cloak, stood aside with a smile, and covered Zhou Heng''s ears.


    He stood in front of his mother and twisted his body reluctantly. He wasn''t afraid, but he found that he couldn''t break free, so he could only stand upright in resignation, watching his father hand the fire book to his elder brother, and told him to be careful.


    He was a little envious of his eldest brother. It was good to be the eldest brother. Dad now looks at the big brother, and he will teach him every time he is free. The eldest brother was also allowed to set off firecrackers, but unfortunately he was still young, otherwise Dad would definitely let him set off.


    The second brother and Zhou Shan also eagerly approached, but unfortunately they were called by the mother, "You two are still young, you are not allowed to set off firecrackers until next year."


    They were disappointed for a while, looking at the firecracker in the fire, listening to its sound, the smiles climbed back onto their little faces.


    The boss ran to Pei Xiu''s side after setting off the firecrackers, and said very excitedly, "Mother, the sound of firecrackers is so good, and everyone nearby is also setting off firecrackers. Everyone will be prosperous in the coming year."


    She smiled and patted the boss on the shoulder, "Well, we will all be more prosperous in the coming year."


    It took too much time to put a bunch of firecrackers together. Zhou Cheng simply ordered all the firecrackers that were going to be put out tonight. The sound became louder and overwhelmed the nearby residents.


    After he put it away, he walked towards them with the two children in his arms, and then took Pei Xiu''s hand, "Let''s close the door and go into the house for dinner, and I''ll take the rest with you tomorrow."


    Pei Xiu looked at him affectionately, and said meekly, "Okay, let''s all go in."


    A few boys have become accustomed to their parents showing their affection from time to time, and they follow behind them honestly.


    After entering the hall of the main courtyard, she took over the daughter from Sister Li''s hand, and asked all the servants to step down, "You all go to the New Year''s Eve dinner, you don''t have to stay here."


    After all the people left, the family happily had a sumptuous New Year''s Eve dinner.


    Zhou Yong took the lead in pouring himself a glass of fruit wine and toasting his parents who have worked so hard for so many years, "Father and mother, Zhou Yong wishes you all the best in the new year, everything you want will come true, and we will be happy as a family."


    "Okay." The two couples also poured wine, raised their glasses with a smile, and drank them all.


    Today''s Chinese New Year, Pei Xiu made an exception to allow them to drink a few cups to add to the fun. The fruit wine is sweet and not easy to get drunk.


    Seeing this, the others also raised their glasses and said congratulatory idioms.


    Zhou Heng''s brain is very good, and the last congratulatory speech is not difficult for him. He is not afraid of not saying, "Father and mother, I wish you all love, longevity, good health, and prosperity to our family."


    This can be said that the hearts of the husband and wife are on the heart, and Zhou Cheng also showed a smile. He was already in a good mood tonight.


    He also raised a glass to them on a whim and said, "Our family is getting better and better. The future Zhou family still needs some support from you. You should study hard in the academy, and learn something more so that you won''t go to me and your mother. rack your brains to make money to support you."


    They nodded heavily, picked up the cups, stood up, and said in unison, "We will."


    Pei Xiu looked at the father and son with a smile, and stood up together to have a drink.


    "Okay~ Don''t patronize drinking, eat some food first, and suppress the taste of wine. Don''t think that fruit wine will not get you drunk, you are all still young." their favorite dishes.


    They happily ate the dishes in their bowls, which was the best New Year''s Eve meal they had eaten in so many years. Each of them prayed in their hearts that there will be today every year, and every year will have this day.


    After the New Year''s Eve dinner, they sat aside to talk.


    After sitting for a while, they couldn''t sit still. The boss suggested: "Mother, it''s boring to sit, let''s go get the chess pieces, and watch the age below."


    "Go."


    As soon as the words fell, they ran out like a gust of wind, and came back with two pieces of Go after a while.


    "When did you buy Go?" Pei Xiu got up curiously and watched them divide the pieces.


    She seldom cares about their daily chores now, leaving them to take care of them by themselves, with green pine and green bamboo taking care of them. She also occasionally invited Qingsong Qingzhu to ask questions, but they even bought Go.

 Chapter 248： play chess

    The latest website: "It''s been a while since we bought it. Our master has taught us piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but we need to prepare the relevant teaching materials ourselves." The second brother said while picking up the pieces.


    The boss also said: "So mother, our monthly money is barely enough to buy these teaching materials, you don''t have to worry about our spending."


    "Mother believes in you, so I give you the monthly money to take care of it myself, and I don''t care. You are also doing very well. Let''s play your chess."


    "Mother, Zhou Shan can still play the flute, but it sounds good." The third child said, pulling his mother''s sleeve.


    Zhou Shan blushed and said shyly, "I just learned one song."


    "That''s also very powerful, the second brother is still playing the magic sound."


    The second child glared at him, "It''s so exaggerated, it''s just out of tune. Beginners are normal, okay? I don''t believe you can play better than me."


    The third child laughed and did not answer.


    "Why haven''t I heard it before?" Pei Xiu said strangely, the sound insulation in the mansion is not so good?


    "Because we all only play in the academy, we are afraid of disturbing my sister''s sleep when we come back. Everyone in the academy is of the same level. We practice together, and no one has to laugh at anyone." The second child said naturally.


    "It doesn''t matter. The two courtyards are also separated by a distance, so you may not be able to hear them. Besides, my sister sleeps all day long and doesn''t feel noisy. You should practice when you come back."


    "Then you can let Zhou Shan blow one for us. I''ve never heard of it. When did you hear about the third child?" The boss asked suspiciously, and the third child didn''t follow them.


    "I went to find them when I was bored, and then heard a whole sound of magic around my ears. I was so scared that I quickly covered my ears and backed out. Then not far away, I saw Zhou Shan sitting on a rock and playing the flute. , is different from everyone''s tone-deafness, he plays very nicely."


    Pei Xiu touched Zhou Shan''s head, "Just learn according to your own interests."


    Then he said to them, "Do whatever you want. Play chess, play chess, and play flute. Dad and I will just sit and watch. We will cook dumplings and eat them when the time is over."


    The second chess pieces were picked up, and he called Zhou Shan over, "Stop playing the flute, let''s play chess in the evening, or play the flute tomorrow during the day, you can just teach me. Let''s play our stinky chess basket together, let''s play ours."


    The boss knows that he is a stinky chess basket, and he has a deep understanding and does not refute it.


    The third child was not convinced, "Who is stinking about the chess basket? You are also a beginner. Let''s not laugh at anyone."


    "I was wrong, you and the eldest brother are on equal footing and just got together to play together." The second child laughed and admitted his mistake.


    Only then did the four settle down and play in pairs.


    After the New Year''s Eve dinner, the servants went back to their posts, and Ginkgo and Sister Li also returned to the main courtyard.


    After letting the kitchen clean up the dishes, she was bored watching a few boys play chess back and forth. After watching it for a while, I couldn''t understand the rules, so I went back and sat with my chin supported.


    "If you''re sleepy, go back to sleep, I''ll just watch." Zhou Cheng yawned when she saw that she was bored.


    "How can you do that? This year is your first year as an official. The meaning is different. Except for the girl who is still young, our family will definitely keep the year old together."


    "Well, I think you''re quite sleepy. Would you like to practice your handwriting for a while to pass the time?"


    "Alright." It''s better than waiting like this. She turned to Ginkgo and said, "Go and get my pen, ink, paper and inkstone from the house."


    As soon as I finished researching the ink, I heard their noisy noises from the side before I started writing. It turned out that the boss made a mistake and wanted to regret it, and the third didn''t let it go.


    "I''ve let you repent before you, why can''t I repent." The boss said with a stubborn neck.


    "When I regretted chess, you hadn''t made a move yet. Now I have made my move, how can you still regret chess." The third child felt that he was more reasonable.


    "You didn''t say at the beginning that you can''t regret a move. It''s also a remorse. There''s no difference. It''s fair for one person at a time."


    The two held hands, stalemate.


    Pei Xiu came over and asked them to separate their hands first, "Okay, why are we arguing again, it''s better if one person makes a step."


    "Mother, I told him to regret chess before, but now he won''t let me regret chess." The boss said, pulling her sleeve.


    Not to be outdone, the third child explained it to his mother with reason.


    How about something so simple?


    "Well, each of you has your own reasons, so let me give you two choices. First, let the boss repent this time, and then no matter how you play next, for the sake of fairness, no one can regret the chess. Second, this time, the boss is not allowed to repent. Repentance, but the boss has a chance to regret in this game, but the third doesn''t. What do you think? It''s absolutely fair to choose one of the two."


    The two frowned and thought, feeling that there was no difference, but they felt it was fair.


    In the end, the third child simply decided to say, "I will let the eldest brother choose one of the two to see if he regrets this time or not. If he doesn''t regret the opportunity, he will stay for the second time. If you want to regret it, I will be generous and let you regret it once."


    This time, changing the boss hesitated, but he hesitated for three seconds before saying, "I regret this time."


    After speaking, he reached out to change the position of the chess piece. Looking proudly at the third child, he didn''t let him change.


    The third snorted and followed suit.


    Seeing that the two got down peacefully again, she shook her head and went to the side to see the second child and Zhou Shan. The two of them will give each other a bit of humility. They won''t be like the eldest and the third, who are quietly thinking about playing chess all night.


    She was relieved to go to the side to practice calligraphy, and the copybooks on the side were bought for her when they went to the bookstore.


    She also likes this delicate font very much. In the past, writing was just random practice. Zhou Zheng is good~ But after having this copybook, she practiced according to the copybook.


    Zhou Cheng also stood aside and watched her write. He was rarely at home during the day, so he never paid attention to what she wrote.


    The cognition of her handwriting is still at the stage where she can barely read the letter. Looking at it now, it really surprised him.


    Unexpectedly, when he was working hard as an errand, his daughter-in-law was also studying hard, enriching his interests, and making considerable progress.


    He praised: "It''s well written, and it looks like it''s very capable."


    "It''s barely noticeable, and it''s not a waste of my persistence. Would you like to write to pass the time?"


    He shook his head and said very self-consciously, "How can I write. It''s not like a dog crawling, how can I take it. It''s okay to tell me to dance with a knife and get a gun."


    Pei Xiu said with a smile, "Just after dinner and dancing with a knife, you should just sit and close your eyes."


    "Um."

 Chapter 249： pay a New Year call

    Latest website: As the bell rang at the city gate, they also knew that it was time, and the housekeeper was already waiting at the gate. As soon as the bell rang, he set off a series of artillery battles.


    "Ah, it''s finally time, I can''t play, I can''t play, my head hurts." After the boss heard the bell, he immediately put down his chess pieces and stood up.


    The third child has been sitting for so long, and he has long been impatient, and he doesn''t care if it is not finished.


    "Let''s stop going." The second child and Zhou Shan also stood up and stretched.


    They adjusted their clothes, stood in a row, knelt down and kowtowed to their parents sitting on the main seat, "I wish my parents a happy New Year and all the best!"


    The husband and wife smiled and let them get up, and gave the prepared red seals to two.


    "My father and I will give one to each of you. Once you have put it away, don''t drop it."


    "Thank you, Mom and Dad!" They took it with a smile and put them in their arms, planning to go back to the house to see it later.


    At this time, the kitchen also brought a large pot of dumplings, and respectfully invited the ladies and gentlemen to take a seat.


    They weren''t really hungry at the moment, but smelling the smell of dumplings, they thought they could eat a big bowl.


    Pei Xiu just ate a few, and gave the rest to their father and son.


    "You eat so much, you won''t be able to sleep well later."


    "Mummy, we are still growing, and we will be able to digest food after walking all the way back."


    He really lived a hard life, and he never wasted food.


    "Go back and rest early, sleep more tomorrow, you don''t have to get up early." Zhou Cheng saw that his daughter-in-law was already very sleepy, so he sent them back early.


    "Good night, father and mother."


    After seeing them off, the couple also went back to the room, washed briefly, moved their daughter in a little, and went to sleep on the kang.


    The next day Zhou Cheng got together, and Pei Xiu also woke up, opened his eyes in confusion, and saw that the sky was still gray.


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s still early, you can sleep a little longer." Zhou Cheng said while tucked his quilt.


    "Yeah." She answered and fell asleep again. It was really too late at night, and it''s just now, it''s still very early.


    A few boys also slept late today. Dad said they didn''t need to get up early, so they stayed in bed for a while longer.


    It wasn''t until Chen Shi, Qingsongqingzhu came to knock on the door that Huzi was coming, and they slowly got up to wash.


    "Why did you come so early?" the boss asked while washing.


    "I came to pay my respects to the early years, and my aunt gave me a big red seal." Hu Zi showed off with a grin.


    "I''ve earned it for you. We''ll go to Uncle Qiu''s house to pay New Year''s greetings later." The boss looked at Hong Feng and was envious. After washing up, he ran to tell a few younger brothers.


    They all nodded with glowing eyes. Today is the first day of the new year. They have been in the city for a long time, and they almost forgot that they could visit to pay New Year''s greetings. But you have to kowtow to your parents first.


    Knowing that a few of them were going to Qiu''s mansion, Pei Xiu didn''t stop him. It was also appropriate to wish Master Qiu a New Year. They also made friends with Master Qiu''s family in the city.


    It''s good to have a place where you can drop by, not to mention that Huzi will go to the military camp in a few days, so let them relax for a few days.


    After they went out, they talked about it as they walked.


    "I''ll go to the camp outside the city to be a recruit after the 15th Shangyuan Festival. You probably won''t see me for a long time." Hu Zi looked resolute and did not give up, but simply stated.


    "So anxious? Isn''t it too late?" Although he knew it for a long time, the boss was still a little reluctant.


    Although they are now in different classes and do not stay together every day, but occasionally they can walk together after school, and they can also play together on rest days.


    Now that it''s gone, it''s probably not that easy to see.


    When several people talked about this topic, the excited smiles on their faces disappeared, and there was a sadness of parting in advance.


    This made Hu Zi a little embarrassed. His original intention was to inform them in advance, but he didn''t expect it to affect their mood.


    "Don''t be like this, it''s not like you can''t see it anymore. Today is the first day of the new year, you can''t cry and be sad, so I won''t take you to Qiu Mansion. Go, my adoptive father is not happy when he sees it, how can he be so popular for you? seal up."


    Hu Zi lifted the corners of their mouths one by one, took out the three red seals in his hand and shook them, and said with a smile: "Think about it, if you can get a big red seal by yourself later, will you be happy? ?"


    In order not to make them all frustrated, and in order not to embarrass Huzi, the boss cooperatively snatched the red seal from his hand.


    "Show us how many there are, and we''ll consider whether to kowtow a few more times."


    Several of their emotions came and went quickly. After their attention was diverted, they curiously stretched their heads to look at them.


    "Wow, it''s a silver naked child in the shape of a peanut. It''s so beautiful, did your adoptive father and adoptive mother give it to you?" The boss raised it in surprise, looked at it repeatedly, and passed it on to others.


    He continued to open the second red seal, which was a piece of silver, "Is this from my mother? It''s the same as ours."


    Hu Zi nodded, took the red envelope, and put the silver back.


    The third is a round, silver naked child like marbles, and it is also very pleasing to look round.


    "It''s still because your stepmother has a new idea, and the silver nudes are so beautifully made. My mother just put a piece of broken silver." The third child fondly touched the peanut silver nudes, and he still liked this.


    "My aunt is relatively simple, and it''s good to have silver naked. When we were in the country, it would have been very good for my parents to give me two pennies." Speaking of his parents, he missed them so much, and his mood suddenly dropped. down.


    They were interested in peanut silver naked, but UU didn''t find it in , so they passed it back and forth.


    "Yeah, we can still take flowers for broken silver. Are you willing to take out this silver **** in the shape of peanuts and beads?" The boss still prefers simple broken silver, and is more willing to spend it.


    "Yes, the silver nudes in the shape of peanuts and beads can only be collected." The second child also nodded. They were all short of money, and they were more willing to spend the broken silver.


    The third child reluctantly returned the peanut silver naked to Huzi, "Then I still like it like this. I can bear it and don''t spend it. The monthly money my mother gives me every month is enough for me to spend."


    "Then if Mrs. Qiu gives us peanuts, we''ll keep them for you to exchange. Parents can only exchange two pieces of silver for two peanuts. You have to save money well." The boss teased him. Say.


    He nodded solemnly: "Okay, then I''ll exchange two first, and I''ll exchange it with you when I save enough."


    A few people chatted and laughed and arrived at the entrance of Qiu Mansion. The melancholy of parting just now was exposed by Nude Peanuts.

 ~： Ask for leave

    The latest website: Today, I am collecting seaweed at home, I am busy packing, I have no time to update, please take a day off!


    "I''m a Married Peasant Woman" is in the process of asking for leave, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 250： Racecourse

    The latest website: Several of them are familiar with the road, and they don''t need the servants to lead.


    Uncle Qiu''s mansion is the same as before, there is no change at all, just because of the New Year, it is also decorated with lanterns.


    It is estimated that Uncle Qiu was not in the mansion before and disappeared again, and Mrs. Qiu was not in the mood to do this.


    After waiting for the announcement at the gate of the main courtyard, they entered, and Uncle Qiu also entered the door with a laugh from behind them.


    "I knew you guys would definitely come to pay New Year''s greetings today. Come on, I''ve got the red seal ready, so give me a kowtow."


    Uncle Qiu walked to the main seat, sat up with Madam Qiu, looked at the group of boys in front of him, and smiled to the bottom of his eyes, he really liked these children, they all had their own advantages.


    What''s more, others are approaching middle age, but they still have no children. So much so that he loves these stubborn children even more. With them around, the house is full of excitement.


    "Whoever knows us, Uncle Qiu also! Hehe." Zhou Yong said and knelt down first.


    Others also laughed and knelt down and kowtowed, saying good things about auspiciousness.


    Hu Zizi had already received the red seal, and now he stood behind his adoptive father and waited, watching the adoptive mother let them get up, and each gave a red seal.


    They squinted their eyes and happily took it. The boss said slyly, "Thank you Uncle Qiu and Aunt Qiu. I wish you all a long life and an early birth of a precious son."


    "You stinky boy." Uncle Qiu stretched out his fingers and scolded with a smile, in fact, he was looking forward to it.


    Mrs. Qiu said embarrassedly: "Let''s all go out and play. If you haven''t eaten breakfast, let the kitchen serve you one. You''re welcome."


    "We''ve eaten it, and we came out after eating a bowl of dumplings at home." The boss said, shoving the red seal into his arms.


    After talking with Uncle Qiu and Aunt Qiu for a while, Hu Zi saw that they were a little bored, so he took the initiative to say: "Foster father and mother, I will take them to play."


    "Go."


    The group saluted and ran out.


    Hu Zi took them around the house, but there was really no fun, so he suggested: "Let''s go to the racetrack outside the city on horseback? There must be no people on the streets today on the first day of the first day. We haven''t raced for a long time. "


    The boss said unexpectedly and excitedly: "Okay, I hear my classmates talk about how fun the Shenjia Racecourse outside the city is every day, and I haven''t been there yet. And we haven''t taken Xiaohei and Xiaobai out for a long time."


    The others also nodded their heads excitedly. They had all heard of it, but unfortunately they had not been there.


    "Then you wait for me at the door, and I''ll report to my adoptive father and adoptive mother, and then I''ll lead the horse." Hu Zi ran to the main courtyard excitedly.


    Qiu Baize also knew that the Shenjia Racecourse outside the city was very popular with young people, and he did not stop them. Also asked if the tiger has enough silver?


    "Enough is enough. I can''t spend the monthly money that my adoptive mother gives me every month. There is still a big red seal. That''s enough. Let''s go first."


    He was excited and ran to the stable to lead the horse again. He also had a foal of his own, a purplish red horse. When he first arrived at Qiu Mansion, his adoptive father gave him a horse.


    Apart from bathing it occasionally and taking it for a few laps, I only rode it three times when I was resting and went to the camp with my foster father.


    A few boys went round and round and returned to Zhou Mansion. After reporting to their parents, they led the two horses out.


    The two had a horse, and the tiger had a horse, and they trotted around the city.


    At this moment, the shops on both sides of the street are hanging red lanterns high, and the couplet blessing characters are pasted in front of the doors, but most of them are closed, and only a few small shops are open.


    There are still twos and threes of children wearing new clothes and playing in the alleys by the roadside.


    The few people riding past were not noticeable. The weather was fine today, and there were not many people who wanted to come out and play without fear of the cold.


    At the racetrack outside the city, there are also many young masters and young ladies from the official family.


    Usually, they don''t have any extra money to come here to play, so they just received the red envelope, and the tiger with bulging pockets proposes to come over for a horse race.


    The racecourse is the property of the Shen family in Yanyun Prefecture. There are all kinds of horses raised in it. They are all professionally domesticated and very docile. Young masters and young ladies can choose to ride as they please.


    Or you can bring your own horse to enter, but you will be responsible for any accidental consequences.


    They do it for galloping and to save money, not to mention that their horses are docile.


    There are also a lot of horses in the horse farm. Most of them take the opportunity to go out for a horse ride, and they can also play around in the horse farm.


    There is no venue in the city, this is a good place for serious young people, and adults in the family will not object.


    It was the first time for them to come here. I heard from my classmates that I yearned for it. I always wanted to come to see and see.


    Today can be considered a wish.


    After they paid the admission fee of two hundred yuan for one person, they went in with the attendant.


    So expensive, no wonder only rich people come here to play.


    The attendant led them inside. Knowing that they were coming for the first time, he explained while walking and introduced various venues.


    There is a horse farm, and you can rent or buy horses. Separate bathing pools for men and women, changing rooms, and horse hanging rooms. There are also a racetrack, a martial arts field, a cuju field, stands, lounges, and supporting restaurants where you can order food. You can also gamble on horses all day on the day off, or you can go off the field and participate in person.


    When they heard the explanation of the attendant, they couldn''t help but stunned. No wonder the academy classmates could spend a day in it during their rest day.


    This is really a good place for the children of the official family. After they came in for a while, they saw that there were already many people inside. Behind them, there were young masters and young ladies who were familiar with the road and did not need the servants to lead the way.


    All of them brought their little servants and maids. They were all here for the first time, but they were reluctant to pay to bring in the green pine and green bamboo along with them~ They had to wait outside.


    Qingsong and Qingzhu were also helpless. The madams told them to follow the young masters closely and not let the young masters cause trouble, but they didn''t bring any money out, so how could they get in?


    The attendant led a few people to visit the racecourse, and then led them to the stands, where they could watch horse racing and betting on horses more intuitively.


    The boss looked at the three horses they were leading and planned to go there later, "Let''s not go to the stage first, we have to go horseback riding for two laps first, and then come over when the horses are deposited. God?"


    "Yes, today is the New Year, and the racecourse betting on horses will be held every half an hour. It will last from today to the fifteenth day. This is also a small wave of excitement before the Lantern Festival." The attendant replied respectfully.


    "Thank you, we''ll be fine from now on." Hu Zi rewarded him with some coins and asked him to go back.


    "It''s good here, but it looks too expensive. I still have to save money to exchange silver peanuts with you. Next time you come here, don''t call me. And I''m still young." Touching the silver in his arms, he said reluctantly.

 Chapter 251：

    The latest website: "It''s good that we can come here once, do you still want to come every month?" The boss rolled his eyes.


    Hu Zi wanted to say that he only had the chance to come here once. But when they thought about the separation before, they looked down and didn''t dare to say it again, for fear of affecting their fun.


    "Just come and see it once, it''s more comfortable to read at home when it''s so cold." The second child rubbed his hands, and those people in the stands were really not afraid of the cold, and they looked enthusiastic.


    The boss looked at the distance and said, "It won''t matter if it''s a little distance from the racetrack. If one person runs two laps, the horse will be fostered, so let''s go and have a look."


    There are not many people who are still racing at the racecourse in such a cold day, after all, it is colder to run. Horses in large families are also served by special personnel, and there is no need for the owner to walk around in person.


    They froze after riding for a while, put their horses in foster care, and went to the stands.


    There are a lot of charcoal fires around the stands. Although it is open air, it is better than nothing. It will still be warm next to each other, not to mention that everyone is holding a stove to keep warm.


    A few boys just came to watch the fun, and they didn''t intend to bet on horses, so they just stood in the corner and watched. There was a charcoal fire in the corner, which was a little warmer.


    They also saw a few familiar classmates, who wanted to go up to say hello, but when they saw that they were watching the horse race excitedly, they gave up.


    At this moment, a little girl carved in pink and jade patted one person behind them. They turned around in confusion and hurriedly saluted after seeing who it was.


    "See Xuexi County Lord."


    "Shh, you don''t need to be more polite." The head of Xuexi County suspected that he was short and his neck was uncomfortable, so he stood on the steps, looked at them and said, "Why are you here?"


    The boss was also very happy to see the county owner Xuexi. He always felt that when his sister grew up, she would be as cute as the county owner Xuexi.


    He smiled and asked, "Isn''t it the time for me to ask you? How could you come out and come here? Did you sneak out?"


    The county owner Xuexi smiled and said: "That''s not it, how dare I run away. I overheard my brother talking to his friends and knew that they were coming here to play today, so I went to beg my mother and asked my brother to bring me here. Play."


    "Mrs. Shizi is very talkative today." The boss looked around, not knowing who was her eldest brother, but he didn''t pay attention to her and let her run around.


    "Who made me bored? I can''t play with other people in the house, and our relatives are all in the capital, so we don''t have to pay New Year''s greetings everywhere. I haven''t gone out for a long time. Today, my father happily agreed, and my mother let me I''ll come out." Xuexi County Lord said dissatisfiedly.


    "It''s still comfortable to have a fire at home when it''s so cold." The second child shivered and said seriously.


    "Then you are still out?"


    "Forehead..."


    "I figured it out myself, and said I was." The county chief Xuexi tilted his head to one side and didn''t look at Tuesday.


    At this moment, the elder brother of the county owner Xuexi realized that his sister was gone, and shouted anxiously: "Xuexi, Xuexi..."


    The voice was louder and louder, and everyone around was puzzled. The county owner Xuexi heard it in the corner, dancing and waving his hands, "I''m here, brother, I''m here."


    The county owner''s brother was relieved after hearing the sound, followed the sound, saw her standing on the steps, and stepped forward to spank her little ass. With a stinky face, he said, "I told you not to run around and follow me closely, why are you still walking around? I''ll tell my mother when I go back, and I won''t take you out next time."


    She laughed and didn''t feel pain. She hugged her eldest brother''s neck and said affectionately, "I saw Zhou''s brother and came over to say hello. I didn''t go far. I''m still in the stands. I''m still standing on the steps. , It''s quite conspicuous, you couldn''t see me because you were surrounded by people."


    "You still blame me?" The county owner''s brother patted her little **** twice again.


    The county owner Xuexi twisted her body, left her brother''s arms, covered her buttocks, and glared at her brother: "It will hurt, I will tell my mother that you hit me when I go back."


    "The wicked complain first." The county owner''s brother pinched her nose and said dotingly.


    She patted off her brother''s wicked hand, snorted, then walked over to the Zhou brothers and said to them, "He''s my brother, Yuan Chen."


    Yuan Chen and the friends standing beside him also noticed several brothers of the Zhou family.


    Looking at these unfamiliar faces, Yuan Chen stepped forward curiously and asked, "Xue Xi, who are they?"


    There are very few sons and daughters of officials in this city who are about the same age as he does not know. Whether it is playful or hardworking.


    He was also infected with the cold at the previous plum appreciation banquet. Like the county head Xuexi, he didn''t go there, so he was very unfamiliar with them. But his friends around him recognized it.


    "Yuanchen, these are several sons of Zhaowu Commander Zhou''s family, and one is the adopted son of Master Qiu." Duan Yunfeng, a friend beside him, said politely.


    It was only then that Yuan Chen suddenly realized, "I know, it''s the Zhou family who has just recovered."


    He looked at the teenagers in front of him with interest, and said, "Who of you has rescued Xue Xi, and I haven''t seen you come out to play. This is the first time I''ve seen it."


    After bowing, the boss said, "It''s me. We are new here, so we don''t know each other well, so we rarely go out."


    He nodded in agreement, "Well, I understand, it''s freezing cold, so it''s not a bad thing to go out less. Since we meet, let''s play together, all my friends are behind us."


    The boss looked at the man behind him. They are all familiar, they are from Wuyiwuwu2 or Class A and B, and they often meet in the academy.


    He clasped his fists at them and said, "My name is Zhou Yong."


    The younger brothers and Huzi next to him also reported their names one by one~ Yuanchen''s friends are not all polite to them and will reciprocate them.


    There are also two people who look down on their mud-legged birth and disdain to talk to them.


    The boss and the others don''t care either. In the academy for a few months, they have long been accustomed to seeing the faces of those who step on the low and hold the high. Some officials are not as old as his father, and they even show their faces.


    They were angry from the beginning, but calmed down later. Anyway, not everyone is the same. It''s good not to be in the company of people who look down on them. It''s good to ignore those people, and you''ll have to get angry every time.


    The county owner Xuexi looked at her brothers and friends, and was very upset with the disdainful expressions of the Zhou brothers. After all, they rescued her bravely, and the eldest brother invited them to play together, but the two of them didn''t even look at the Sangha.


    She glared at the side, she wanted to say something, but was stopped by Yuan Chen''s small hand.


    Yuan Chen was also very annoyed. He invited the Zhou brothers to play together. The two of them still looked disdainful. This was slapping him in the face.

 Chapter 252：

    To avoid embarrassment, the others quickly changed the subject.


    "A new round of horse racing is about to start. Let''s go and place a bet. Let''s bet on the lottery. Standing here is also standing." Duan Yunfeng suggested.


    Although Yuan Chen didn''t like to bet on horses, he didn''t want to spoil everyone''s interest, and occasionally bet a hand or two.


    Seeing Duan Yunfeng smoothing the game, he also nodded.


    He knew that Zheng Hui liked to bet on horses, so let the two go first to avoid conflicts.


    Others also agreed: "Yeah, yeah, let''s go bet, Yuan Chen is lucky, and he just lost a lot."


    The two who disdain the Zhou brothers are also sons of military generals, one is Zheng Hui, the other is Jiang Shaohong, and their father is a general who has followed the prince in the southern and northern wars for many years, so he has arrogant capital.


    Although they disdain the birth of the Zhou family''s brothers, they still show respect to others, and they also agree with them with a smile, and they go to bet with everyone.


    Yuan Chen reassured the Zhou brothers with a smile, motioning for Xue Xi to follow them, and he followed those people to bet first.


    Xue Xi led the Zhou brothers behind, and snorted angrily, "What are you proud of, how good do you think you were born? How dare you look down on you. My brother and I are not as proud as them. All day long Following behind my brother, I don''t usually see that they are such condescending people."


    Hu Zi, a adopted son, was also ridiculed and treated coldly when he went out. He has a deeper understanding than the Zhou brothers, and he has encountered a lot of such things today.


    If he always remembers hatred, then he has to live in resentment and cynicism every day, and he doesn''t have to do anything.


    Their disdain will only make him work harder, so he is eager to make a career.


    He had no complaints about going to the barracks so early. On the contrary, he was still looking forward to it, and was very grateful to his adoptive father for his arrangement. Under his adoptive father, with his care, he believed that he would have a better chance to succeed.


    Zhou Yong is also a lot more mature and sensible now. He took the disdain of the two people just now in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face, he just said lightly: "Don''t worry about them, they are strangers to us, in the future There will be no dealings.¡±


    "Big brother is right, they are just irrelevant people, let''s go and see how to bet on horses, otherwise they think we are timid and take the initiative to back down." Zhou Shan comforted everyone.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, I''ll take you there, I''ve watched it for a while, it''s quite interesting to bet on horses." Xuexi County Chief said enthusiastically.


    They walked to the far left corner of the stand, where there was a small conservatory, and a steward and a servant were managing the betting.


    Yuan Chen and his friends had already placed their bets. Seeing Xue Xi bring them over, he smiled and said, "Are you also interested in betting on horses?"


    "It''s our first time here, and we''re not very familiar with it, so we just came to have a look. We didn''t plan to bet." Zhou Yong said politely to Yuan Chen with a smile.


    "Small bets for happiness, big bets hurts your health. This is a bet anyway. It''s better not to bet if you can." Yuan Chen said kindly.


    He doesn''t like this either, it''s just that everyone around him likes this way and will always encourage him, so he can play two games at will.


    This time he didn''t make a bet, and after seeing everyone urging him after betting, he directly refused, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    "Yuanchen, it''s not good if you don''t bet. If they don''t bet, maybe their pockets are empty. It''s hard to say?" Zheng Hui, who has always been disdainful of the Zhou brothers, couldn''t help but sarcastic.


    Again and again, again and again.


    The county magistrate Xuexi couldn''t help but frown, "Zheng Hui, you can bet yourself not to think that everyone is the same as you. You have been encouraging my brother to come here all day long. Are you trying to ruin my brother? You''re safe. What a heart. General Zheng is very brave, but you don''t practice martial arts well, but you are idle all day long.


    "Xue Xi, be careful!" Yuan Chen also felt that what his sister said was very reasonable, but in front of everyone, it was too disrespectful to Zheng Hui. He was afraid that he would become angry and hold grudges. This person has always bold.


    Zheng Hui was speechless by the words of the county head Xuexi, his face was lost, and he stared at her with a pale face: "What nonsense are you talking about, who is going to bet, everyone is betting together, why do you say me? ."


    When my brother spoke, Xue Xi was pouting and didn''t want to continue talking to him, but whoever told him to refute it without giving up, then she would be welcome.


    "Just because you talk about betting on horses, you are more active and excited than everyone else, and you make the biggest bet. Every time at my house, when my brother is studying calligraphy and martial arts, you always like to ask him to come here to relax, in fact, it is yourself I want to come." Xuexi County Lord doesn''t look down on people, he knows a lot, and he observes very carefully.


    If she finds fault with the person she wants to cover, then she won''t show mercy to him when she speaks.


    She had long disliked this person who came to her brother every day. She would eat, drink and have fun at a young age, and her playful nature was beginning to show, so she didn''t have to ruin her brother.


    "You..." Zheng Hui''s face turned red~ was furious, but he was speechless and didn''t know how to refute. With his identity in place, he didn''t dare to do anything to her.


    If this were an ordinary person, he would have called someone to arrest him and greet him.


    Everyone is like a mirror in their hearts. They also know whether Zheng Hui is a good bet. Although I feel that the county owner is right, but this is too shameless, so nakedly uncovering other people''s figurines.


    Now they don''t know how to smooth things out, or Yuan Chen frowned and said displeasedly: "Xue Xi, don''t be a fan, Zheng Hui is just having fun, you can''t talk nonsense. Just stay and play by yourself. , where did so much gossip come from?"


    Xue Xi stuck out her tongue, and seeing Zheng Hui staring at her fiercely, she hid directly behind her brother.


    "Brother, the way he stares at me is so scary, I''m afraid."


    Zheng Hui trembled with anger when he saw that she was still complaining.


    Yuan Chen helplessly looked at his sister who was provoking trouble, and said to Zheng Hui full of guilt: "Xue Xi is young and ignorant, she just has no intentions. We all know how you are, and we will not misunderstand you just because of her few words. "


    Zheng Hui was angrily, but he was not comforted at all. Who wouldn''t say two words that were lukewarm?


    This stinky girl, if it wasn''t for the county owner, he would have been arrested and beaten to death.


    He couldn''t do anything to the county owner, but he didn''t even notice the Zhou brothers, and he didn''t know which ravine climbed out of it.


    He rushed to the Zhou family brothers and said, "If you have the ability, don''t let a little girl give you a head start and shrink your head."


    The boss held down the people who were about to move, and said to Zheng Hui: "The county owner just treats us as friends, and the friends are bullied. What''s the problem with her speaking out?"


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 253： betting on horses

    "Hmph, that sounds nice, still a friend? You haven''t wiped the mud on your legs yet. Don''t pee and take care of yourself, are you worthy?" Zheng Hui was so angry that he lost all reason and spoke. No mercy either.


    The brothers of the Zhou family looked at him with ashen faces, Zhou Yong stopped the younger brothers who wanted to speak, and said angrily and seriously: "Why don''t you deserve it, if you should pay attention to your identity when making friends, you can''t be a brother-in-law to the elder brother of the county owner. Friends? You also said that we are mud legs. Are your ancestors born in high officials? Agriculture is the foundation of the country. The rice, grain and vegetables you eat are all grown from mud legs. You have no right to look down on farmers. Not mean at all."


    The county head Xuexi was also very angry. Who would dare to say such rude and vulgar words in front of her?


    It was the first time she saw someone speak so nasty, "It''s not up to you whether you are worthy or not. For me, you are not worthy of being friends with my brother, because we are great-grandsons and relatives of the royal family."


    Others also felt that Zheng Hui''s words were too ugly, and they were in love with each other. After all, the Zhou family is also a newcomer, and is highly valued by the prince, not looking at the monk''s face but looking at the Buddha''s face.


    "Zhou Yong said it very well, don''t look down on the mud legs, my ancestors were also farmers. Zheng Hui, your words are too much, please pay attention to your words." Yuan Chen was also very displeased when he saw his false words.


    Zheng Hui saw that no one was on his side, not even Jiang Shaohong, who had always had a good relationship with him, didn''t help him, his anger rose instantly, but he was helpless in front of everyone.


    At this moment, he was so angry that one Buddha came out of his body, and the second Buddha ascended into the sky, pushed away the people beside him, and slammed into the opposite Zhou brothers.


    But he didn''t expect them to be small but strong. He bumped them hard, but their bodies didn''t move at all.


    Instead of opening a gap to leave, he hurt himself. He stroked his sore shoulder and said harshly to the Zhou brothers: "You wait for me."


    Then he staggered away from the side in embarrassment.


    After he left, Zhou Yong and the others relaxed, frowning and gritted their teeth, rubbing their shoulders that hurt.


    The county owner saw that their true forms were revealed, and said curiously, "I thought you didn''t feel pain, but when you saw him hurt yourself, you still didn''t change your face, it turned out that you were pretending."


    The hated people were angry and walked away. The Zhou brothers were quite happy. Zhou Yong said with a smile: "We are not iron walls. There are still."


    The Zhou brothers were originally innocent, and it was Zheng Hui who picked it up first. As soon as he left, the others also relaxed a lot, at least they didn''t have to worry about arguing again.


    Although there was still Jiang Shaohong, but he saw Zheng Hui''s embarrassment when he was forced to leave, and he didn''t dare to say some inappropriate words again.


    Otherwise, the brothers of the Zhou family have the support of the county head Xuexi, and when the time comes, he will have nothing to do with her.


    At this moment, a whistle sounded.


    Everyone looked at the arena, and Yuan Chen said to the Zhou brothers: "The horse racing has begun, and it is too late for you to go in and place a bet. Let''s watch this game first."


    They nodded, and as everyone approached the fence of the stand, they didn''t intend to bet at all, they just wanted to go in and have a look out of curiosity.


    At this moment in the arena, eight people led eight horses out and stood on the starting line. As soon as the sound of preparation sounded, they quickly mounted the horses together.


    The whistle sounded at the same time when the small red flag waved by the referee was raised and lowered.


    The eight horses rushed out together in an instant, and some people in the stands shouted: "Come on, the No. 3 rush, come on..."


    "Five, hurry, hurry..."


    Seeing their enthusiasm, the Zhou brothers also found it interesting.


    Zhou Lao''s three heads were relatively small. He stretched his neck and looked around, not looking very carefully. He asked the county chief Xuexi on the side: "How many laps do you want to run?"


    "Three laps, the end is over there, the red ribbon has been pulled up."


    By the final half lap, the gap between the eight horses was not very large.


    The eight horses galloped hard, and finally No. 7 won the championship. Some people were happy and some were annoyed.


    Zhou Yong was curious and asked, "Aren''t you afraid of cheating at the racecourse? They are all their own people. They can avoid the highest bet."


    Duan Yunfeng explained to them kindly: "No, the top three all have bonuses, but the odds are different. We made a bet in the conservatory, and they didn''t leave, and there was no way to inform the bet, Shenjia Racecourse. The family has a big business, and this bet is still worth losing."


    Someone in the crowd added: "The horses of this race are matched with the serial numbers before the opening of each race. People draw the horses, and then draw the track, and the race for the first place in each race will have a prize money. They will do their best.¡±


    Only a few of them understood, "Thank you very much, we are here for the first time and don''t understand this."


    "It''s normal. Anyone who does anything has the first time. My name is Duan Yunfeng~ You can call me by my name." Duan Yunfeng said politely.


    They had a very good impression of Duan Yunfeng. From the moment they met, he showed kindness to them, helped to smooth things out, and now he took the initiative to solve their doubts.


    They knew how good they were, except Hu Zi and Zhou Yong were about the same age as him, so they called him by name, and the other three politely called Brother Yun Feng.


    Seeing that they were polite and respectful, and they talked very happily, Yuan Chen was also happy to see it happen.


    Duan Yunfeng has always been a gentle and smooth person, he is polite to everyone, and everyone likes to get along with him.


    The county chief Xuexi said with a smile on the side: "It''s better for brother Yunfeng to get along with him, and he won''t look down on others."


    He smiled and touched the head of the county head, "Then who is better between me and your brother?"


    "Brother Yunfeng''s temper is better, but I still like my brother, who made that my brother?" Seeing Yuanchen looking over, she quickly added, and stuck out her tongue after speaking.


    Yuan Chen came over and touched her head, flicked her forehead by the way, and said dotingly, "I can''t come, do you want to say that Yun Feng is better than me?"


    She touched her forehead and said innocently, "No, we are brothers and sisters of the same mother, how could I think others are better than you."


    After saying that, he hugged Yuan Chen''s arm, grinned, and added mischievously, "Even if there is, it will only be temporary. You are the one who will always love me except for my parents, grandparents and grandparents."


    Yuan Chen was all overjoyed by her coaxing, his eyes filled with pity for his sister, and he lightly pinched her little nose, "You little liar, you will make people happy every day, after coaxing parents and grandfathers, now Come and coax me again."


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 254：

    The Zhou brothers watched their siblings interact with envy and envy, wondering when their sister would grow up.


    "The horse race in the morning is over, let''s go have something to eat together? I''ll be the host. You don''t have to go back to the house, right? Let''s go together, it''s rare to get to know each other." Yuan Chen looked at the Zhou brothers and invited them to join with a smile.


    The brothers of the Zhou family looked at each other and hesitated. They seldom eat outside. They all go out to the academy in the morning and return to the house in the evening. I didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Seeing this, the county magistrate Xuexi pulled Zhou Yong''s sleeve, "Go, go. My brother has a lot of money today. He treats him. Let''s go and eat him."


    After thinking about it, they all looked at Zhou Yong and let him decide.


    Zhou Yong: .....


    Well, let''s go then, the haters are gone, the rest of them are smiling and looking friendly.


    No matter what he thinks in his heart, at least these people have always been polite to them, so there is no need for him to pretend not to say anything.


    "Then it will cost you money." Zhou Yong said politely.


    Xuexi County Lord is happy now, she hasn''t played with them for a long time, and it''s not bad for everyone to eat together.


    "Then let''s go, let''s go, I''m hungry too." She touched her belly. Usually, she doesn''t leave her body for snacks, and she doesn''t feel hungry. I forgot to bring it when I went out today. I only ate porridge and a small bun all morning. I was already hungry now.


    Yuan Chen took the county head Xuexi and said to everyone: "Let''s go, let''s order a few dishes at the restaurant in the horse farm. The taste here is not bad, and it is the same owner as Zuixianglou in the city. We also save money. If I had to run all the way back to the city, I''d be hungry."


    Everyone is a regular customer here, and naturally they know how the restaurant in the racecourse tastes. Yuan Chen said this mainly to the Zhou brothers.


    Zhou Yong nodded and said he had no opinion, he didn''t care where to eat, it was better not to eat, they could go home to eat. Yesterday''s New Year''s Eve dinner, there were some good dishes left on the table.


    "Okay, let''s listen to whoever is in charge, and we won''t pick the big guys. We are all used to eating the dishes in the racecourse." Seeing that everyone had no objection, Duan Yunfeng agreed, and by the way let the people on the side. The young servant first went to the restaurant to ask for a large wing, order a few signature dishes, and burn the charcoal fire in advance, and they would arrive later.


    Everyone moved their positions again, and as soon as they left, there was no one in the field, and most of them left in twos and threes at the end of the horse race.


    Either go to eat, or take a hot bath, take a lunch break, and wait for the horse race in the afternoon.


    Of course, there must be a fee for a lunch break in the wing room, and the two hundred yuan is just the admission fee for the racecourse.


    The restaurant in the racecourse is not small, it is divided into upper and lower floors, and the decoration looks quite high-grade.


    Xiao Er is very familiar with Young Master Yuanchen and his group, and they are regular visitors here. He led a group of people to the largest wing on the second floor, which was also the wing they often used.


    Today is the first day of the new year, and many of Yuanchen''s friends couldn''t get away because of the New Year''s greetings, so not many people went out to play together today. Although there are more Zhou brothers and tigers, the dining table in this wing room is still enough to sit on.


    As soon as they entered the wing, they were all comfortable, warm, not to mention how comfortable, they took off their cloaks and hung them one by one.


    "Ah, it''s so comfortable in the wing, it''s so warm, I don''t even want to go out, so I''ll just take a lunch break here, it''s really freezing to death outside." Someone in the crowd couldn''t help muttering.


    "Frozen to death, are you still here?" the others said jokingly.


    "It''s a must. Since the academy''s holiday, my mother has kept me from going out, saying that it''s cold outside, and I''m not allowed to run around. I told her today that I want to come out and play with Yuan Chen, and she only agreed."


    "me too......"


    "Everyone should be about the same." Duan Yunfeng said helplessly, "Only by showing the golden signboard of Yuanchen will we be able to get out of trouble."


    Yuan Chen looked at them angrily, "It''s because of my blessing that you can go out together. Do you want to thank me?"


    "Take a seat first, take a seat first. Later, we will use tea instead of wine to honor you." Duan Yunfeng took care of everyone and took their seats.


    Xuexi County Manager deliberately did not sit next to her brother, but sat beside Zhou Yong. She also glanced at Jiang Shaohong, she didn''t forget that Jiang Shaohong also looked down on Zhou''s brother, afraid that what if he had the same brainstorm as Zheng Hui? She wanted to sit beside them, so that he would not dare to act rashly.


    Yuan Chen also went with her, anyway, under his nose.


    They were all still young, a group of children under fifteen, basically twelve or thirteen, so they didn''t drink alcohol.


    Because the little servant came to report in advance, the dishes were served quickly.


    Not everyone has good intentions towards Zhou Yong and the others. Some people seem to be kind on the surface, but they are not sure how they want to see their jokes.


    After the dishes were all ready, the eyes on the table, intentionally or unintentionally, looked at the Zhou brothers from time to time.


    Zhou Dacai has been an official for half a year. They heard that they have been farming in the countryside. They are also curious about whether the Zhou brothers have adapted to it~ Are they very vulgar when they eat.


    Zhou Yong and the others didn''t give everyone a chance to laugh. When everyone raised their chopsticks, they raised their chopsticks. They only ate the dishes in front of them.


    Yuan Chen knew the thoughts of these people, as long as he didn''t say it, it would be embarrassing, and he wouldn''t mind his own business.


    Seeing them slapped in the face now, he was also very interested, "Zhou Yong, you can order whatever you want, I''m not a guest at a long table banquet, so you don''t have to be so polite and polite, they usually still like to grab food. , don''t mind."


    Zhou Yong and the others nodded.


    Everyone felt bored when they saw it, so they got up at will, chatting and laughing all kinds of things, Zhou Yong and the others also relaxed now.


    The county owner Xuexi didn''t know why she looked around. She didn''t seem to notice anything wrong?


    She looked left and right with a bewildered face, and after watching everyone behaved for a while, it was revealed, she still didn''t know why.


    Pulling on Zhou Yong''s sleeve, he asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong? It''s weird to see everyone."


    Zhou Yong said nonchalantly, "It''s fine. Let''s eat our food. Didn''t we come here to fill our stomach? You''re too young to eat. I''ll help you with whatever you want to eat."


    She squinted her eyes, and pointedly pointed at the dishes in front of her, "I want this, this, and that..."


    Seeing that the bowls were filled with her favorite food, she happily picked up the chopsticks and ate her food, not caring what happened just now, she was really hungry.


    Zhou Yong scooped her a bowl of soup by the way, and blew it before putting it in front of her.


    Where would he usually bring vegetables and soup to his younger brothers, but now he seems a little clumsy to do it.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 255： go back

    Seeing that Zhou Yong took good care of his sister, Yuan Chen nodded reassuringly.


    The county chief of Xuexi was only seven years old after the new year, and everyone would not think too much, if they would take good care of her. Not to mention anything else, just because of her identity, no one dared to neglect her.


    Everyone was satisfied with this meal. Apart from being a little restrained at the beginning, the Zhou brothers were in a good mood and felt more at ease when they looked at the food on the table, but they still maintained good dining etiquette, just to not make people look down upon them. .


    The food made people feel happy, and after having a meal together, everyone also changed a lot about the Zhou brothers. After eating, they were quite polite.


    Some people sneak out and go back in a hurry after eating.


    Zhou Yong and the others also plan to go back, play and eat here. It''s already half the morning, and I can just take a nap when I go back. Anyway, there is nowhere to go next, and there are no people on the street.


    Although Dad allowed them to rest for a few days and didn''t have to get up early, their biological clocks were already fixed, and they woke up at the same time, but it was too cold to stay up.


    The county head of Xuexi was also called back by her brother. She was finally allowed to go out, how could she be willing to go back so early. She also didn''t want the Zhou brothers to leave so early, and hadn''t even played for a while.


    "We''re almost done playing here. We''re not interested in betting on horses. Cuju and horseback riding are too cold." Zhou Yong said embarrassedly.


    She bit her lower lip and looked innocently at them, then at her brother.


    Yuan Chen touched her head and said softly, "After you''ve been out for so long, my mother probably misses you. She can rest assured when you go back sooner."


    "Isn''t it still early?" This half day was too short, she hadn''t played for a while, but she was going back again.


    "Do you still want to play until it''s dark before going back? At that time, you will have to alert Dad to send troops out to find it."


    She was still unwilling and suffocated in the house, and she hadn''t been out for months.


    Seeing her unhappy pouting, Yuan Chen had to use his trump card, "It won''t be long before the Spring Festival, do you still want to go out?"


    As soon as she heard this, her eyes lit up instantly, she nodded sharply, and said loudly, "I think, brother, you will help me and my mother to intercede."


    "Then you have to behave well now, or don''t talk to me then, it won''t help Dad to talk to you. Don''t forget that you almost had an accident last year on the New Year''s Day, and your mother must still have lingering fears, will she let you go out? It''s hard to say."


    The Zhou brothers waited and listened to the interaction between their brothers and sisters. They also remembered last year''s Shangyuan Festival.


    Zhou Yong said by the way: "Yeah, the Shangyuan Festival is so lively, it would be a pity to miss it. Today is almost the end of the game, you go back and perform well, when the time comes, let your brother help you to intercede, maybe your mother will be soft-hearted and let you go. out to play."


    She nodded sharply, and now she is no longer unwilling. She took her brother''s hand, "You have to keep your word."


    "Yeah." Yuan Chen asked the servants to fetch the cloak, fasten it carefully, and said to the others, "We have to go back first, you can continue to have fun."


    The county head of Xuexi said to the Zhou brothers, "Let''s see you on the New Year''s Day, let''s go out together."


    "Let''s go first, we have to lead the horse."


    "It''s so cold, why are you still riding?" She was surprised.


    "Well, it''s been a long time since I rode, so I rode out for a yo."


    The county chief Xuexi said with admiration, "You guys really resist freezing!"


    "Okay, Xue Xi, let''s go first." Yuan Chen took her, said goodbye to the Zhou brothers, and left.


    Zhou Yong and the others were not familiar with the others, so he nodded to Duan Yunfeng and left after him.


    I can just take a lunch break when I go back. At this moment, my mother is probably teasing my sister.


    Ever since my sister could roll over, she has always liked to lie on her stomach and raise her head. My mother was afraid that she would be too tired, so she would put her down from time to time, and then she would get angry and scream.


    When he thinks of Xiangxiang''s soft little sister, Zhou Yong also thinks about it a little, and he hasn''t seen it today.


    At this moment, Pei Xiu is feeding her daughter to eat egg custard, and she only takes egg yolk to stew, starting from a small mouthful and increasing it little by little. She likes to eat wheat, and she can''t eat enough every day.


    When the brothers brought Huzi back home, they were already freezing and shivering. Zhou Shan was fortunate that he and Zhou Heng rode in the carriage together on the return journey, and did not ride with them again.


    Seeing that their faces were pale and their lips were blue, Zhou Shan quickly ordered Qingzhu to go to the kitchen to bring more bowls of **** soup, and also let the two brothers drink a bowl to go to the cold.


    After the weather turned cold, Pei Xiu let the kitchen cook a pot of **** soup every day. When the servants are on errands, it is easy to catch a cold when walking outside. Anyone who boils a pot can drink a bowl, and it can also reduce the number of people getting sick.


    After drinking the **** soup, a few of them felt that they had come back to life, and they thought to themselves that they would not be able to ride a horse next time when they went out.


    I was full of enthusiasm when I went, but I couldn''t stand it when I came back.


    When they recovered, they went to the main courtyard to see their parents.


    "Why are you willing to come back so early, I thought you would come back soon after dark~ They are at the active age, and they usually go out to play all day, so early today She was a little surprised to come back.


    "Today the streets are not lively, there are not many people, the shops are not open, and we have nowhere to go. It''s still comfortable at home." The third child acted coquettishly next to his mother.


    "Everyone is out of business for the Chinese New Year. There must be very few shops open in the past few days. After the fifth day of the new year, it should slowly become lively."


    The boss picked up his sister and walked back and forth, "We went to the racecourse outside the city today. I didn''t expect so many people to play inside in such a cold day."


    "The place is okay, even if you have to pay 200 wen to enter the venue, it is too expensive. You can buy several knives of rice paper." The second child is very reluctant. He can use the 200 wen rice paper for a month.


    Pei Xiu was also a little surprised. It costs two hundred wen to enter the venue? This is a place for the rich.


    She usually stays at home and is not very familiar with the city. She is really curious about why a horse farm charges so much?


    She also asked.


    The boss replied: "Mother, there are not only the racecourse, but also the racecourse, the cuju arena, the Tangquan bathing pool, the wing room for guests to rest, the horse hanging room, and the restaurant. Those who are interested can spend a whole day in it. God."


    "Except for the first three that are not charged, the others are charged. I think they are all there to bet on horses." The second child added.


    "Betting on horses?" Was it the kind of betting on horses that was popular in Hong Kong Island in her previous life?


    "Yes, in a race of eight horses, bet on the top three."


    This time, Pei Xiu is not calm. Betting on horses is also gambling. It is not a good thing to bet on.


    She frowned and asked, "Did you bet?"


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 256： encourage

    "No, why would we bet on this? It hurts to spend two hundred cents, so let''s just watch it." The boss returned the increasingly dishonest sister to his mother and said.


    They are not well-off, and they are reluctant to spend money like this.


    "That''s good." Seeing that they were not instigated to bet, she was relieved. "You can go to the horse race in the future, but you are not allowed to bet on horses. Betting on horses is not a good thing."


    They nodded instructed, "Mother we know."


    By the way, I told their mother what happened at the racecourse today.


    Pei Xiu frowned, "There will be people who look down on people like this, let''s not take it to heart and live our own life. A person can''t change his birth, but he can strengthen himself the day after tomorrow, just like your father. In the same way, I made a career out of my own efforts to change the fate of future generations. That Zheng Hui also relied on the grace of the previous generation to look down on people so much. Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi. Who can say decades In the future, if you are not as good as him, it may not take decades."


    What she said was sworn and loud. She doesn''t believe that the children she raises will not be as good as those playboys who rely on the protection of the adults in the family.


    "Auntie is right, thirty years Hedong, thirty years Hexi."


    Huzi thinks what Auntie said is too good, and he thinks so too, but he just can''t say it.


    "Mother, we will also work hard to strengthen ourselves and not let others look down on us." The boss also remembers what happened today very well.


    In the academy, there is a master to control it, and there are also a lot of underprivileged children in the academy. Some people find fault with the underprivileged. Huzi was different, he was looked down upon by the officials'' children, and was envied by the poor, and he was often isolated in the academy.


    "Well, just remember what I said."


    At this time, Zhou Cheng also pushed open the door and came in, "What your mother said is very reasonable. The mouth is long on others, and we are strong. Who dares to speak again?"


    "Got it, Dad."


    Zhou Cheng looked at Hu Zi beside him and asked, "When is the time to go to the military camp?"


    He nodded, "Let''s go after fifteen."


    "Well, under Qiu Baize''s command, he will keep you safe, and you will have more opportunities than others. You work hard, and you have to study hard in the military camp. There is no birth, but you use force to conquer people, and pay more attention to the strong."


    Hu Zi was moved and nodded. After getting along for so long, he always knew that Uncle Zhou was not a cold-hearted person. He is very grateful to have been taught by Zhou Yong and the others over the past year.


    "Thank you uncle, I understand, I will try my best."


    "Well, you are different from Zhou Yong and the others. They relied on me to change their fate, but you have to rely on yourself. While ensuring your own safety, fight hard." Zhou Cheng patted him on the shoulder.


    "Father, I can rely on myself, and I won''t let you be ashamed. Tiger fathers have no dogs." Zhou Yong vowed.


    "Well, if you have nothing to do, you can go back. Your mother and sister are going to have a lunch break." Everything that should be said has been said, and what happens in the future is up to them.


    Zhou Cheng hugged the girl who had been drooling in Pei Xiu''s arms, and kissed her dotingly.


    Looking at my sister who was still very excited, there was no way she wanted to sleep. Dad''s ability to open his eyes and talk nonsense is getting better and better.


    Zhou Yong complained in his heart, but he obediently took Huzi out with his younger brothers.


    After they all left, Pei Xiu said with emotion: "In a blink of an eye, the stubborn child at the time will now go to fight for his future. I don''t know what the future will be like, so I can only wish him good luck."


    "He is already very lucky. Compared with me, he has more chances and is easier to succeed. You don''t have to worry about him. If you have the courage and hard work, he will succeed."


    "Well, where have you been in the middle of the morning? I didn''t see you."


    "Go for a walk on Dong''an Street. The New Year''s Day is coming again. Last year, there was a tragic stampede because of human traffickers. This year, I need to make arrangements in advance. I will go and have a look and get familiar with the streets and alleys."


    Pei Xiu frowned. Last year, because of the loss of her child, the crowd surged and the lanterns caught fire. She would stand on the side and witnessed the fire and stampede with her own eyes, and now she still has lingering fears when she thinks about it.


    It is impossible to cancel the Lantern Festival on the Lantern Festival. The people of the whole city are looking forward to this year''s Lantern Festival without curfew.


    However, there will always be a lot of accidents, which cannot be prevented.


    "Is it your responsibility to deploy this officer?" she asked worriedly. This is a thankless task. It should be done well, but if it is broken, you will be charged.


    Zhou Cheng sat on the edge of the bed, put the child down and let her play by herself, then shook her head, "No, I will discuss this when I go to the office after the vacation is over. I just check it out in advance, just in case."


    "It''s best not to touch it, it''s not a good thing."


    "I know. Just go take a look first, find out, and be prepared, so as not to be caught off guard. Is our girl too fat?"


    Zhou Cheng looked at her fleshy little face~ and pinched it, frowning and said uncertainly. I remember that several children didn''t have so much flesh on their faces when they were young.


    Pei Xiu patted off his mischievous hand and glared at him angrily, "What nonsense, a child must grow up like this to be cute and blessed."


    Seeing that he didn''t quite believe it, she explained again, "Your daughter eats and sleeps well every day, so that she can grow so well. It''s normal for your sons to be short of food and clothing when they were young."


    "The flesh on this face is about to hang down..."


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said, it''s better to be bigger, we''re not fat, and your daughter will never become a big fat man in the future."


    Mai seemed to know that her father was disgusting her, and when he saw his frown, he started crying.


    Pei Xiu was so angry that he patted him, picked up the child and coaxed softly, "Don''t cry, darling, your father is joking, let''s ignore him."


    Zhou Cheng touched his nose and sat aside watching her coax the child.


    The child cried aggrievedly for a while and then stopped, laying on her shoulders and sobbing softly, she fell asleep after a while.


    Then he reminded his daughter-in-law in a low voice that he could put it down and sleep.


    "It''s really heavy. After holding her for a while, my arm was sore." Pei Xiu put her down and shook her arm.


    Zhou Cheng gave her one, the look he was right.


    She couldn''t help staring at him, and whispered, "Whoever doesn''t like your girl''s fleshy **** looks at it, and you also dislike it."


    "I don''t dislike it, I just think she''s too fat. If you think it''s normal, then it''s normal, if I didn''t say it." Seeing that she was about to get angry, he quickly coaxed her, "You''ve been tired all morning, and you also lie down and rest. rest."


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 257： Another year on the New Years Day

    The sky is beautiful, and there has been no wind, rain, or snow for the next few days. The good weather continued until the New Year''s Day.


    In order to maintain order this year, the palace has drawn soldiers from two battalions, and arranged soldiers to clear the streets at every intersection. In addition, the restaurants on each street have recruited a wing, and arranged for personnel to observe the flow of people from a high place. As soon as you find something wrong, you can notify it as soon as possible.


    For the safety of this year''s New Year''s Day, the palace can be said to be brainstorming and well-organized, and I hope that it will be foolproof by then.


    The people will not stop going out to look at the lights because of the incident of missing children last year, and the stampede incident. They will go out when they should go out, but they are more cautious.


    Those with children are also afraid of losing it. This year, many people tie ropes around their children''s waists to tie their hands, so that they can rest assured.


    You can''t stop the child from going out, you can only use your brains.


    Pei Xiu and Mrs. Qiu made an appointment to watch the lights together a few days ago, and booked a wing in the restaurant facing the street in advance. She took the child with her in case of an accident. She wasn''t ready to go down to join in the fun, so she would just have a look upstairs.


    A few boys can''t be tied, and after watching the spectacular lighting, they want to go down and play after a while.


    Pei Xiu personally knotted the hem of their clothes and told them not to drill everywhere and come back after a while. She was worried that what happened last year would repeat itself.


    "Mother, don''t worry, we have experience this time, and we won''t drill everywhere. People are crowded, so we will walk on the edge. If there is something, we can run fast."


    "How can I rest assured? The one who worries me the most is you. They are all obedient." Pei Xiu stretched out his index finger and poked at the boss''s head.


    "Hey, mother, I won''t run around this time, aren''t you all tied up? Let''s go first." As he said that, he dragged the others away, otherwise who knows how long his mother will be rambling.


    Pei Xiu helplessly watched the boys leave, reached out and hugged the niece in Sister Li''s hand, and said to her, "You are still good, you won''t run around, and here you are, stay with your mother and Aunt Qiu."


    "I really envy you, you have both children and daughters. Your daughters are cute, and your sons are smart and sensible." Mrs. Qiu said enviously as she sat aside.


    "Then you should hurry up and give birth to a few more children while you are young."


    Mrs. Qiu touched her belly with a happy look on her face. She looked a little surprised.


    "Have?"


    She nodded shyly, "Just a few days after the diagnosis."


    "Then you''re still out tonight? How can Master Qiu be at ease." Pei Xiu said in disapproval.


    It''s crowded everywhere on the New Year''s Day. What if there is a mistake? This couple''s heart is really big.


    "I just stay here and don''t go anywhere. He has nothing to worry about. He will pick me up when it''s time. I had an appointment with my sister-in-law, but she was too careful and didn''t want to come out."


    "Your sister-in-law is right. It''s your first three months. You can''t be too careful."


    "It''s so exaggerated. I''m in good health, and I don''t feel any discomfort. I just came out to see a lantern. I don''t want to go out and squeeze with people, and there are so many people around me, so it''s not in the way."


    "It''s fine if you don''t feel sick. Just stay here with me at night and have a look. Don''t go anywhere, and wait for Master Qiu to pick you up when he''s done."


    Mrs. Qiu snickered and nodded. It felt good that someone cared. This friend was not for nothing.


    "Let me hug your daughter, it''s the same as the doll in the New Year''s picture, it''s really rare."


    "Forget it, now that you have a body, you can''t hug her. She is calm and active, but not easy to hug." Pei Xiu dared to hug her, her daughter''s weight is not light. .


    The grandmother behind Mrs. Qiu disagreed and said, "Madam, you can''t hold the child now, and you can''t carry anything that is slightly heavier. Today is different from the past, and you have to have snacks yourself."


    "Okay, okay, I see. I''m a fragile porcelain doll now. I can''t do anything. Even when I walk, I have to let you guys walk slowly." She couldn''t help muttering.


    "Mummy is right, be careful, she is also for your own good."


    "I can''t hold her, let me touch it. It''s so rare for your daughter to raise her. She''s tender and tender, and her flesh is so cute."


    "After her father would go to the border, I was worried that there would be insufficient milk, so I bought a female goat that was producing milk, and then she kept drinking goat milk, the longer the better."


    Madam Qiu was surprised that she actually drank goat milk?


    "Isn''t goat''s milk smelly? I also thought of finding a wet nurse to feed it."


    "I don''t like my children to drink other people''s milk, so I buy ewes. When boiling goat milk, put an almond or dry jasmine flowers, which can remove the fishy smell of goat milk without destroying its nutrition. It is very delicious. . A few boys in my family, I also let them drink a bowl every morning and evening."


    Drinking the goat''s milk, she felt that the boys had grown a lot taller, and the new clothes ordered for the plum banquet had only been ordered for more than a month. Now I can''t even wear it anymore, and I have to ask Mrs. Li to change it before I can wear it.


    Mrs. Qiu was thoughtful~ She knew that mothers in rural areas lacked milk and would let their children grow up on goat milk. But I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I was a little moved when I saw that the wheat was actually fed with goat milk.


    The grandmother behind her wanted to say something, but because of Pei Xiu''s presence, it was difficult to speak, so she held back.


    Pei Xiu also noticed, she didn''t take it seriously, Mammy''s expression was nothing more than that she felt that goat milk was not as good as a wet nurse, and she was embarrassed to say it in front of her. According to her personal wishes, she didn''t mean to encourage Mrs. Qiu, she was just rushing to talk.


    Hearing the cheers from downstairs, Pei Xiu stopped talking about this topic, and handed over the girl who had been rambling all the time to Sister-in-law Li, who went to the window curiously to take a look.


    "The float is here. This year is a rabbit. It''s so cute." She waved to Mrs. Qiu and asked her to come and have a look.


    "Is the woman holding the rabbit on the float in the back playing Fairy Chang''e? It''s really creative this year, and the real person is also on the stage."


    Mrs. Qiu also found it novel. This was the first year that she saw a real person sitting on a float.


    No wonder the people on the streets cheered enthusiastically.


    "Fortunately, it came out today. I didn''t miss it. This year''s lanterns are better than last year''s!"


    Pei Xiu smiled, Shangyuan Festival is so lively, few people can sit at home, and those who can move will want to come out and take a look.


    "This year''s street defense was arranged by the prince, and it is more comprehensive than last year." She saw that officers and soldiers guarded every intersection. As long as there was a lot of people, the officers and soldiers would discourage people from walking to the side of the fork.


    There are lanterns on the streets and alleys to guess the riddles. It is also very lively. Most of the people who are diverted are obedient and persuaded. After all, they have heard about the tragic events of the past year.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 258：

    After the float passed them downstairs, the flow of people followed behind the float, and when they reached the intersection, soldiers persuaded the people to take a different path and not follow them.


    Seeing her orderly appearance, Pei Xiu felt much more at ease about the safety of the children. With the windows closed, she could continue chatting and drinking tea with Mrs. Qiu in peace.


    When the lantern festival came to an end, the four brothers and Huzi were willing to come back. Everyone has a lantern or two in their hands.


    "Has the lantern festival ended successfully today?"


    Seeing that they all returned safely, she was completely relieved.


    "Yes, mother, today there are many soldiers maintaining order around the square, and the people are well behaved when they see it. There are also Fairy Chang''e and the Seven Fairies reading lantern riddles under the lanterns, so that everyone can guess the riddles without getting too close to read the riddles. "The boss said excitedly with the lotus lantern.


    Pei Xiu was curious, "What about the Seven Fairies tonight?" Why didn''t she see it?


    The boss nodded heavily, "We didn''t know it at first. We followed the lantern car to the square and saw that the Seven Fairies had been dancing in the square."


    The third child also rushed to say: "Then the Seven Fairies and Chang''e Fairy read lantern riddles to everyone under the lanterns."


    "It''s a pity, I didn''t go down to see it. There are many more tricks for this year''s Shangyuan Festival."


    "Mother, it''s okay, we watched it for you. If you like to watch it again next year, maybe there will be a different trick. Look, we came back with a lot of lanterns along the way, and we even gave Xuexi County Master two, Otherwise, I won''t be able to hold it." The third one handed the lanterns in front of his mother and Aunt Qiu one by one.


    After Pei Xiu took it with a smile, he looked at it and handed it to Ginkgo, who was behind him.


    Looking at him in the cold weather, his forehead was actually sweating, so he quickly wiped him with a handkerchief, and touched his back again, it was all wet.


    "Why are you still sweating, don''t catch a cold when the wind blows. Are you all sweating too?"


    "We didn''t, it''s just that the younger brother was too excited." The second child shook his head.


    "Go back later, you all have to drink a bowl of **** soup, and then take a hot bath, you know? You don''t have to get up early tomorrow." Pei Xiu was a little worried, this hot and cold is especially easy to catch cold.


    "Got it." They answered in unison.


    Mrs. Qiu took the lantern given by the third child and admired it with great interest, "This lantern is so unique and beautiful. You brothers are really good, and you came back after guessing so many lanterns."


    "Zhou Shan is more powerful, he guessed half of it." The third child said loudly, he thought this year''s New Year''s Festival was much more fun than last year.


    Zhou Shan saw that both his aunt and Mrs. Qiu were smiling at him, and he was shy and blushed with embarrassed words.


    Seeing that his adoptive mother liked it, Huzi also handed the lamp in his hand to his adoptive mother, "My adoptive mother likes it, and when I go back, I will hang it on the porch to enjoy it together. Hanging two lanterns together is more beautiful. ."


    Mrs. Qiu smiled and nodded and took it, "Well. If you have a heart, you can let someone hang it under the porch when you go back, and light it until dawn."


    His heart was happily accepted, and Hu Zi also felt happy.


    "Have you guessed all the lanterns in the palace tonight?"


    Pei Xiu was a little curious. She was not present this year, nor did she see the grand occasion of Fairy Chang''e reading lantern riddles under the lamp.


    "No. When it''s time, someone will put out the lanterns and take them away. We''ll be back soon after seeing it. It''s a pity you didn''t go down to see it, mother."


    The boss felt a little pity. This year is much more orderly than last year, there are no crowds, and the lights are so beautiful, Fairy Chang''e smiles so beautifully and tenderly, and the seven fairies also have their own beauty.


    At this time, the flow of people on the street gradually dissipated, but it was still not sloppy. Before the crowd had completely dispersed, there were still hidden dangers. Ninety-nine steps had been completed, and it was not short of the last step.


    Zhou Cheng and Qiu Baize are responsible for different street safety, and both of them watch the flow of people on the street from a high place. After the crowd had almost dispersed, they each brought their subordinates back to their lives.


    The boys were a little hungry after playing all night. They ate supper in the box while waiting for their father and Uncle Qiu.


    "There''s no one on the street, why hasn''t Dad come yet?" The third child couldn''t sit still after eating, and opened the window to take a look.


    "Maybe I have to go back to my life, so don''t come here so soon. If you are sleepy, let Qingsong drive you back first."


    "It''s not sleepy yet, let''s wait with my mother." The boss pulled the third one over to sit and wait together, "Don''t run around like a monkey, sit down for a while."


    The third child was drowsy listening to his mother telling Aunt Qiu an interesting story about her sister, not knowing what to say, the two women were still chatting so vigorously.


    Hearing the sound of the door of the wing being pushed open, he woke up with a jolt, and when he saw the person coming, he shouted loudly, "Father, Uncle Qiu! You guys are finally here."


    Several other boys also got up and called people.


    "Have you waited for a long time?" Zhou Cheng handed Pei Xiu the peacock lantern in his hand.


    She looked at the beautiful peacock lantern in front of her and was amazed. She had seen this lantern by the window when she was parading through the street~.


    The light on the street is relatively dim, and the lights inside see through the colors on the outside, reflecting its vividness and dazzling brilliance.


    Mrs. Qiu also took the lantern given by Qiu Baize, and was pleasantly surprised, "Aren''t you on duty at night, why are there lanterns?"


    "Tonight, the security guard for the Shangyuan Festival fell on the prince. We were dispatched by orders, and our spirits were tense all night. Fortunately, it ended successfully. The prince was also very satisfied, so he put all the lanterns that were withdrawn on display for everyone to choose. "


    Speaking of this, Qiu Baize was unhappy, "Zhou Cheng, this shrewd calf, is quick to start. As soon as the prince''s words fell, he took the peacock lantern in his hand, and everyone still hasn''t reacted."


    At that time, the prince was also stunned, and then he laughed and said, "Zhou Cheng, you have been aiming for a long time. I didn''t say anything. Are you ready to ask for it?"


    "Yes." Zhou Cheng also responded with a smile.


    "If you have a fancy, start quickly, and if you are fast, you will slow down."


    Everyone was confused by Zhou Cheng''s actions, and only then did they react.


    When Qiu Baize started Zhou Cheng, he also carefully looked at the remaining lanterns, but he was a rough man, and the lanterns were not lit.


    Seeing that everyone started to take action, he had to choose one at random, but he didn''t expect it to be an interesting revolving light.


    Mrs. Qiu has seen various types of lanterns since she was a child, but she has never owned a revolving lantern. She still likes this revolving lantern very much.


    On the way back to Zhou Cheng, he kept listening to Qiu Baize''s talk, but ignored him.


    I''m slow to start, who''s to blame? And the revolving lights are not bad either. Produced by Wangfu, it must be a fine product.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 259： seek revenge

    Since last year, he has wanted a lantern for his daughter-in-law. This year''s great opportunity is in front of him. Didn''t he have to do it first?


    Qiu Baize was happy to see that his daughter-in-law didn''t dislike her and she still liked it very much. He carefully helped his daughter-in-law and said, "Let''s go, it''s getting late, let''s go back to rest early."


    At this moment, all the guests in the restaurant had also left, and they were the last ones to leave. There are still lanterns hanging on both sides of the street, but the road is empty and no pedestrians can be seen.


    They each got into their own carriages. The family has a large population, and Pei Xiu was afraid that it would be inconvenient to travel. After the year, he added a carriage to the family. On the other hand, there were three horses, so it was just right for Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai to pull a carriage.


    At this moment, there are several boys in a car, and she is taking Sister Li, Ginkgo and the children in one car.


    After returning home, she hung the lanterns under the porch, and she let several children drink a bowl of **** soup, urging them to take a hot bath before going to bed.


    I spent a whole night playing wildly outside tonight. It was cold and sweaty. I was afraid that their bodies could not bear it. After all, they were still young.


    The fact is that Pei Xiu thought too much, and they were still alive and well when they woke up the next day. In the past two years, they have rarely gotten sick, and their bodies have become stronger and stronger.


    When they woke up in the morning, they didn''t even bother to eat breakfast, so they went directly to Qiu''s house. Hu Zi and Uncle Qiu are going to the camp early this morning, and they want to see each other off.


    As a result, they rushed to Qiu Mansion, and the two of them were still eating breakfast leisurely.


    "Why are you here so early? Have you eaten? Let''s sit down and eat together."


    Uncle Qiu is not surprised, knowing that they are in a good relationship, he will definitely come over to send them. He turned his head and instructed the servant on the side to go to the kitchen to get some more food.


    "We''re also afraid that we won''t be able to see each other when we get up late, and we haven''t eaten breakfast. When are you going to go out?" The boss pulled out the stool and sat down to eat.


    "I can go out whenever I go to the yamen. I''ll go to the yamen Dianmao first, and then take Huzi to the camp."


    The boss picked up the porridge brought by the servants, didn''t care about burning his mouth, took a quick sip, then swallowed the bun that almost choked his throat, and said to Hu Zi: "You didn''t explain clearly? We thought you were early in the morning. Going to go."


    Hu Zi looked at him innocently, "You didn''t ask, I thought you knew that if you don''t order the yamen, you will be late and absent today, and you must have ordered the yamen before you can go."


    "Okay, then we won''t send you out of the city. We will also go to the academy after breakfast. Today is also the first day of the academy. We''ll stop at the gate later."


    "Yeah." Hu Zi nodded, they had this heart, he was already very happy.


    "Have you finished eating? Let''s go when you''re done." Qiu Baize looked at them all putting down their chopsticks and said.


    Hu Zi took the baggage he had already packed up and put it aside, and followed his adoptive father out.


    When he came, he brought only one set of clothes. He was not on vacation when he went to the military camp. It was enough to have a change of clothes.


    A few of them followed.


    "Brother Huzi, you work hard, we wish you a safe and prosperous future."


    "Brother Huzi, we are waiting for your good news."


    After each of them said a word of blessing, they left.


    Hu Zi grinned and carried his burden, mounted his purplish red horse, followed behind Qiu Baize, waved to them, and rode away without looking back.


    For him, parting is only for a better reunion, he has no sorrow of parting, only the excitement and excitement of going forward.


    They watched the two disappear at the end of the street on horseback, and got into their own carriage. They had to go back to pick up ink, ink, ink, ink, and books.


    In the morning, I was worried that it was late, I came out in a hurry, and I didn''t bring anything with me, and now I am a bit in a hurry.


    Seeing that the time was running out, they hurriedly ran back to their room, the boss put things into the basket randomly, carried them and ran away.


    The other three were still orderly, and they had already prepared everything they were going to bring to the academy the night before.


    After getting in the car, the second child couldn''t bear to look directly at his messy basket.


    "Brother, have you brought all the homework assigned by the Master?"


    The boss was stunned, he should have finished writing, right?


    He hurriedly rummaged through to confirm, remembering that when he was just on vacation, he still had a sense of urgency to finish all his homework together, and then have a good time.


    Have you been writing for days? More than ten days have passed, and he didn''t go to look at it. He really wasn''t sure if he had finished playing before going to play. Although he wanted to finish it and then play, he was not confident in himself.


    Zhou Shan couldn''t stand it any longer. He rummaged around like that, "Let me help you sort it out. If you rummage like this, you''ll break two and a half times. The Master will be unhappy when he sees it, and if he asks you to rewrite it, you''ll cry. "


    With their help, the boss managed to organize the books and papers, read the contents, and felt relieved, only a short paragraph was left unfinished. Later, when I read it early in the past, I can add it casually.


    At that time, they asked him to play, and he went to ~ for a while, forgetting whether he had written it or not.


    They are in the martial arts class, and the culture class is still taught, but the writing class will be relatively less.


    "Are you all done?"


    They nodded.


    The third child felt that his elder brother was just flustered, which was a bit funny, and said old-fashioned: "Brother, you can''t do this next time. You can only play after confirming that you have finished your homework."


    "Got it." The boss said angrily.


    As soon as the carriage arrived at the gate of the academy, they hurried down and hurried to their own classrooms.


    The eldest is a Wuzi class, and he is different from them. He trots with a basket, for fear of being late.


    When they returned to the house to get the book basket, they delayed a little time. By now, most of the students had already arrived in class, and there were not many people on the way.


    Just after crossing a rockery, Zhou Yong was stopped by someone.


    He frowned and looked at the two people blocking the road in front of him, "What are you doing?"


    He knew the two, Zheng Hui, who was dismissive of their brothers at the Shenjia Racecourse, and Jiang Shaohong.


    He thought it was over, but he didn''t expect the two of them to be waiting for him here.


    He can understand Zheng Hui''s revenge. After all, they have prevented him from coming to Taiwan, but this Jiang Shaohong? Is your brain sick? Did you mess with him?


    "What do you think we''re doing?" Zheng Hui took out the stick hidden behind him and walked towards him with a sneer. Jiang Shaohong followed closely.


    The hero did not suffer the immediate loss. Seeing that they all held weapons in their hands and looked unkind, Zhou Yong turned around and ran away with the basket of books in his hand. He didn''t care about the flying of papers and books, and shouted while running.


    When the two behind them saw this, they were a little anxious for a while. They were really afraid that he would call someone here. If they missed this opportunity, it would be difficult to find them next time.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 260： fight

    He can understand Zheng Hui''s revenge. After all, they have prevented him from coming to Taiwan, but this Jiang Shaohong? Is your brain sick? Did you mess with him?


    "What do you think we''re doing?" Zheng Hui took out the stick hidden behind him and walked towards him with a sneer. Jiang Shaohong followed closely.


    The hero did not suffer the immediate loss. Seeing that they all held weapons in their hands and looked unkind, Zhou Yong turned around and ran away with the basket of books in his hand. He didn''t care about the flying of papers and books, and shouted while running.


    When the two behind them saw this, they were a little anxious for a while. They were really afraid that he would call someone here. If they missed this opportunity, it would be difficult to find them next time.


    In a hurry, Zheng Hui threw the stick at Zhou Yong and hit him in the back.


    He snorted, staggered, and almost fell to the ground. After a delay, they were caught up.


    When Zheng Hui caught up, he kicked him on the back before he could react.


    "You''re running? You''re running. Aren''t you awesome? You actually attacked me in front of so many people, so I couldn''t get off the stage. Today, the young master will let you know how good I am."


    Zhou Yong was kicked severely by him, and he fell to the ground, his face still bleeding. While they were about to start, they rolled directly on the ground, picked up the stick that was just thrown at him, and waved at the leg of the person approaching behind him.


    He was annoyed because of the injury, but this stick was deadly.


    With a scream, Zheng Hui immediately knelt down and sat down. He was sweating coldly from the pain in his left leg and couldn''t help crying. But he also hoped that Jiang Shaohong could take down that kid to avenge him, so he didn''t call anyone.


    Sitting on the ground, holding his left leg with both hands, he didn''t dare to move, twisted his facial features, and stared at the two fighting with gnashing teeth.


    After solving one, Zhou Yong fought back and attacked Jiang Shaohong again.


    Aside from knives, what he used the most was sticks, which was too easy for him.


    At first, he just thought that he could slip away if he could, and avoid it if he could, but he didn''t expect it.


    Don''t let him go, now none of them want to go.


    Although Jiang Shaohong is two years older than him, he is used to being a playboy, and there is no one who has studied martial arts seriously and hard. Fishing for three days and netting for two days, he is just a noble boy who can''t bear hardships.


    After Zhou Yong took two moves with him, he grabbed the gap and swung a stick down his left shoulder, then kicked him in the chest.


    Zheng Hui was a little panicked when he saw that Jiang Shaohong couldn''t beat him. His leg was hit with a stick, and he couldn''t move very well when he was sitting. At this moment, when he was in a hurry, he felt a pain in his heart, but don''t give up?


    In a panic, he didn''t want to be ashamed, and quickly shouted at someone.


    Jiang Shaohong didn''t expect this kid to be able to fight so well even though he was injured.


    His left shoulder was absolutely blue after being hit with a stick, and after being kicked in the chest, he couldn''t lift his hand to touch it.


    Unwilling, he raised his stick and rushed forward to fight back.


    However, Zhou Yong has practiced hard, not his three-legged cat kung fu can compare. Seeing the tricks, all the sticks hit Jiang Shaohong.


    The last second when the stick fell on his body, he hadn''t screamed, and the next second he was hit again, making him unable to scream...


    There are already teachers who have heard the shouts and walked over quickly. After all, this is the only way to go to the martial arts class, and it is not far from the residence of the teachers.


    The teacher saw someone fighting from a distance, and when he got closer, he could see that this little boy''s moves were well-organized, and he was quite proficient. On the contrary, Jiang Shaohong was full of mistakes, and he was beaten for sure.


    Although they admired Zhou Yong''s cudgel skills at a young age, it was a good fight, but they were fighting, and they had to take it seriously, in the spirit of the academy.


    The instructors quickly approached and drank, "Stop all of them."


    After Zhou Yong heard this, he stopped in a hurry.


    Jiang Shaohong also couldn''t stand still and slumped on the ground. The stick that Zhou Yong threw on him was actually not heavy at all, except that the first few sticks were a little heavier, and the rest of them were like blunt knives cutting meat.


    Although the sticks have all pulled back their strength, they can''t stand it many times, and they only hit the painful places. When he slumped on the ground, he felt the pain everywhere in his body, he didn''t even want to lift his hands, he felt tired when he took a breath.


    Seeing that the teacher was approaching, Zheng Hui couldn''t care to groan. The wicked complained first, intending to bite back.


    "Chen Jiaoxi, Zhu Jiaoxi, this Zhou Yong murdered the two of us in the academy. You also saw him attack Jiang Shaohong with your own eyes. He has violated the rules of the academy. I implore you to punish him." He gritted his teeth and endured the pain in his leg.


    Zhu Jiaoxi went forward to check the injuries of the next two and said to Chen Jiaoxi: "One is just a skin, and the other has a broken leg, both of which were hit with a stick."


    Chen Jiaoxi will not convict people just by listening to Zheng Hui''s words.


    If the fracture is serious, it is not serious. If it is not serious, it is easy to become a lame person if you are not careful. Broken bones for a hundred days.


    He didn''t show his face, but in his heart he admired Zhou Yong''s young age, and he was able to defeat two people older than him with one enemy and two. Shi''s stick skills are also powerful, and it seems that after a lot of effort, he likes diligent young people.


    He looked at Zhou Yong and asked him seriously, "Do you have anything to say about his accusation?"


    Zhou Yong threw the stick aside, UU reading www. uukanshu.com calmly looked at the two teachers in front of them, bowed respectfully to them, then straightened up and said, "Teacher Mingjian, please. The student''s name is Zhou Yong, a student in the third class of Wushu. There is a temporary delay today. I was too late to come to the academy. Afraid of being late, the students walked quickly in the academy, and when they passed the rockery, they were stopped by these two people.¡±


    "You sprayed people with blood, it''s obvious that you hold grudges against the two of us. When you meet the two of us here, you will kill with a stick." Zheng Hui said viciously.


    "Then why are there two sticks? If I''m a murderer, I''ll take one, why bring two? Are you going to hand you one to beat me?"


    Zheng Hui was at a loss for words, not knowing how to explain the two sticks.


    It was Jiang Shaohong who said, "Who knows if you like to use both hands at the same time."


    Zhou Yong sneered and said, "Do I need two hands to hit you?"


    After he finished speaking, he went to the side to pick up his book basket, and then looked for his scattered books and papers, some of which had been wet by the snow on the side, and the handwriting was blurred. This made him furious.


    The homework he finally spent a few days writing was ruined by these two scumbags. If it wasn''t for the two instructors, he would have wanted to go up and give them a few more feet.


    He angrily handed his book basket to the teacher, and said, "This is my book basket. I''m rushing to the classroom, why would I carry a stick to kill me? Those two sticks were brought by them to intercept me. I didn''t want to embarrass them, so I turned around and ran away, but they were too bullying, they chased after them, and even hit me in the back with a stick. I just started to fight back, who knew that these two were so vulnerable. "


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 261： Injuried

    He turned around and lifted up his shirt, revealing that the back was already red, with faint traces of bruising.


    This made the two teachers believe a little more.


    Zheng Hui became angry and got excited, but it affected his injured thigh and let out another scream.


    Jiang Shaohong saw that the current situation was a bit unfavorable for them, and quickly said: "Two teachers. Zheng Hui''s leg fracture needs to be treated as soon as possible. It is not good for his leg if it drags on for too long. If he is lame, no one can afford it. He It''s General Zheng Shichang''s son."


    Chen Jiaoxi knew all the children with some status in the academy. He recognized Zheng Hui at first sight, but so what, this is the academy.


    But he was also afraid that the delay would be too long, and if there was any accident, he motioned to Zhu Jiaoxi to call for people first, and to call a few more people to come over and carry them for treatment first.


    By the way, he has to think about how to deal with this.


    After asking someone to take Zheng Hui and Jiang Shaohong to the hospital first, he motioned Zhou Yong to go to class first, and he and Zhu Jiaoxi and the two would go to the vice president to explain this.


    The dean never cares about anything, and all affairs of the academy are always handed over to the vice dean, not to mention that the three people who fought were the children of the official family, and it was not their turn to punish them, so it would be better for them not to intervene.


    When Zhou Yong appeared at the door of the class with a little blood on his face carrying the book basket, the classmates were in an uproar, and the master was a little surprised. When he called his name, he thought that Zhou Yong would not be able to come to class today.


    Frowning, he came out on purpose and looked at his face carefully, "You just got injured? What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Yong pretended to be pitiful and told the Master about everything that happened on the road. He also showed the master the stick wound on his back, as well as some homework smudged by snow and illegible.


    "Well, I see, it''s not your fault, just do your homework, why don''t you go to the hospital to wipe some medicinal wine and treat the wound?" After the master heard the ins and outs, his tone became much softer.


    "I was afraid that the master would blame me for being late, so I came over and explained it first, and the injuries on my back and face didn''t affect me in class."


    "You go and wipe some medicinal wine first, and treat the wound on your face. It''s not good if you lose your appearance. I will go to Chen Jiaoxi and Zhu Jiaoxi to find out later."


    Zhou Yong was overjoyed. He had always heard that their class''s master was protecting the shortcoming. This time, it was up to the master.


    The master simply approved a fake note for him and asked him to go back to take medicine, "Go back and take a good rest."


    "Thank you, Master, then I''ll go back to take the medicine first, and come back to class tomorrow." Zhou Yong bowed respectfully, thinking about the stick in his back, but he didn''t take a single kick in vain, at least it looked more like the victim who was helpless. Forced to fight back.


    "Well, let''s go."


    He carried the book basket, frowned and pretended to be worried, and went out again.


    At this moment, there is no carriage waiting at the entrance of the academy, and all the families have driven back after sending people off, so they will not wait at the entrance. When school is about to end in the evening, a carriage will come to pick him up.


    Now he could only walk back slowly on his two legs.


    It was really unbearable that the weather was freezing cold, and the house leaked every night when it rained. After walking for a while, there were small snowflakes in the sky again, and the good weather for more than ten days was over all at once.


    He could only put the book basket in his arms and trot.


    Seeing the horses and carriages speeding by on the road, he wanted to stop them with envy to see if he could rub a car. But I just think about it, it''s not fun if I startle the horse.


    As soon as I ran, my back was hurt. I didn''t feel much pain at first, but now I really feel the pain. But he couldn''t care, the snow was getting heavier and heavier, so he could only run faster.


    As he ran, he cursed Zheng Hui and Jiang Shaohong in his heart. Today, he is unlucky. He met these two disaster stars on the first day of school, and he made him suffer.


    After a belly of cold wind, I finally saw the door of the house. He also breathed a sigh of relief, patted the door, and the pillar opened the door to find that it was the eldest young master, and was surprised.


    "Eldest young master? Why are you back now? Why is your face hurt, what happened? What about the other young masters?"


    "It''s alright, I''m back on my own business. It''s different. I''ll go directly to the main courtyard. You can go to the kitchen and bring me a pot of hot water, and then ask the cook to bring me a bowl of **** soup." He didn''t care to take a pat The snow on his body ran along the promenade to the main courtyard.


    When he stopped, his body and feet were very cold, and he could only run.


    When he went to the main hall of the main courtyard, he slapped all the snow off his body at the door. Walking in, the heat hit his face, and he felt alive.


    Ginkgo was doing needlework in the main hall, and she was shocked to see the eldest young master come in.


    "Why are you back, young master? Why is your face hurt?"


    "It''s okay, you go and tell my mother and ask him to get me a medicinal wine."


    He took off his cloak and took off his shoes and socks. After running all the way in the snow, the shoes and socks were soaked through long ago, and the feet were frozen and unconscious.


    Pei Xiu heard from Ginkgo that the boss was back, and his face was injured, so he didn''t bother to look for medicinal wine, and went out into the hall with his coat on.


    "What''s wrong with you? Did you fall? Is there any other injury?"


    The boss really felt aggrieved when he saw the mother~ It was just a pretense in front of the master.


    He repeated the injury to his mother again.


    Pei Xiu was very angry when she heard this, how did the Jiang family of the Zheng family teach their children. The dog''s eyes are low, and it''s clear that he took the initiative to find fault, but he still blames others, and he actually intercepted it halfway, and planned to fight two against one with a weapon.


    She was angry and distressed, but it was just a fight between the children, and it was not a big deal. If an adult came forward, it would be a joke.


    Children''s affairs can only be solved by children.


    "You soak your feet first, and I''ll find a bottle of medicinal wine for you to wipe. Ginkgo, go and get a basin of hot water."


    After soaking his feet, he felt that his whole body was comfortable, and now he also felt that his back was hurting badly.


    Help him clean the wound on his face, and after applying the medicine, Pei Xiu let him go to the side and lie on his stomach.


    When he rubbed the medicinal wine for him, he realized what real pain was, and the pain on his body was nothing at all.


    "Ah... Mother, it hurts, it hurts, hiss..."


    "You have to be patient and push the medicine away to get better soon."


    "But it hurts, mother..."


    "Then I''ll stop kneading, and let your father come back and knead you? His hand strength can make you feel better faster."


    "Ah, don''t, don''t, mother, come on, I can''t stand it."


    This time he honestly endured it, and didn''t scream, only groaned a few times when he couldn''t hold back.


    After Pei Xiu wiped the medicinal wine for him, she also sweated lightly, wiped her forehead and said, "Lie down for a while, don''t move."


    Ask Ginkgo to get a blanket to cover him a little to avoid catching a cold.


    She also sat for a while and took a sip of water.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 262： Malingering

    "Apart from these two places, is there any discomfort on your body?"


    Zhou Yong shook his head, "No, at first I was attacked when I wanted to avoid them, but I fought back. They were my opponents, and not a single hair could touch me. If I hadn''t shown mercy, Jiang Shaohong would have been long ago. If you are disabled, how can you wait for the teaching to come?"


    "You are fighting back in self-defense. Give them a lesson. It''s good to have a long memory. They are all from the same academy, but you can''t be ruthless. Otherwise, if you are reasonable, you will become unreasonable." She frowned, and the fight was over. She knew it was too late to say this, but she still had to say what she had to say.


    Zhou Yong didn''t care, he explained it clearly on the spot, and the two teachers who witnessed it also believed that he was out of self-defense, not intentionally hurting others.


    Those two people are completely self-inflicted, and the academy is a reasonable place, and it must not be wronged by people who confuse right and wrong. What''s more, the master also believed him.


    He is not afraid of their revenge, not one of them can stand up, and it will take more than three months to stand up. The other one, he didn''t dare to surround him in Zai Academy by himself, and he didn''t stay outside on rest days.


    "Mother I understand, I was so angry at the beginning, I broke Zheng Hui''s leg with a heavy attack. Jiang Shaohong, I can play with him all the time, and his skin injury will be fine if he lies for two days."


    "Just in case, you will continue to ask for leave tomorrow to cultivate at home. If you pretend to be serious, people will not be able to find fault. I will ask a doctor later, take what you said seriously, lie down for a few more days, and pretend Dress up nicely."


    For a hundred days, she was a little worried that the Zheng family would persevere, although Zheng Hui''s was not the first.


    Jiang Shaohong''s injury is not bad, people who are more sensible know that he is at fault and will not pursue it. I am afraid that raising such a child will not be easy for the adults in the family.


    It''s better for the boss to pretend to be seriously injured, to gain sympathy, and to accuse them of hitting hard first.


    She pondered in her heart that when Zhou Cheng came back, she would tell him, and also ask how General Zheng was.


    Thinking of this, she planned to go to Qiu''s mansion to inquire about Madam Qiu''s relationship with Madam Zheng and Madam Jiang.


    Sometimes a sensible man can''t handle a woman in the family, and a woman is messing around, and the man can''t take her. If you don''t control it, the wife of the family will bring someone to the door, and no one''s face will look good, and they will tear their face.


    She did what she said. She first asked the housekeeper to ask for a doctor, and even specially asked a doctor who was good at being flexible.


    She also went back to the house to change her clothes, and she had to go to Qiu''s house later.


    Everyone in the city is full of people. If you ask a doctor later, people can inquire about it, and they may think that the injury is not serious, whether there is a doctor or not. If the injury is serious, it will definitely not be relieved for a moment.


    They don¡¯t often have a doctor in their house. After the doctor diagnoses the pulse, he sees the wound and says that the medicine has been given. It¡¯s not a big problem. The face is only skin trauma, no scarring, no need to prescribe medicine.


    Pei Xiu motioned Ginkgo to give Yinzi, and then said: "Doctor, my boy is weak, and now the wound looks better after rubbing the medicinal wine, but I don''t know if there is any injury inside. If the internal organs are injured, the surface will also be ugly. from."


    The doctors in the city are all human beings, and they are also very clear about the internal affairs of the house, and they have taken the money, so he will follow Pei Xiu''s words: "Mrs. When I came out, the eldest young master is weak and his complexion is a little blue. It is difficult to say whether the internal organs are injured. I will give you a prescription, and the madam will let the young master watch and eat according to her discretion. "


    The last sentence of the doctor is also very interesting, as appropriate? If you can manage and take medicine by yourself, why do you need a doctor? But Pei Xiu also understood in an instant.


    This prescription is for people to see.


    After expressing his thanks again and again, he asked the doctor to send him back to get the medicine by the way.


    In this way, white is hard to be called black by them.


    After Pei Xiu took the recipe, she was not afraid that the doctor would go out and talk nonsense. The doctor who can stand in the city for so many years knows how to protect himself. Knowing what to say is good for you.


    Moreover, the prescription for internal injuries has been prescribed, and he will only say three points to the outside world. When the time comes, they can better reflect their abilities.


    Zhou Yong pretended to lie down for a while, but it was unmistakable. There''s still such a rude operation? It was the first time he met.


    After the doctor left, he couldn''t help but say: "Mother, you are so amazing, you can still talk nonsense with your eyes open, and I can be said to be weak with such a great body. This doctor is also a talented person. Follow your words and lie down, saying that my face is blue, and I really gave medicine for internal injuries."


    "The doctors in the city have their own way of survival. Don''t worry about them, just lay down on my stomach. I''ll ask others to ask you for two more days of leave tomorrow."


    After she finished speaking, she asked Ginkgo to inform Ding Bo to prepare the carriage and told the boss to lie down, and she went out.


    Raising a child at the age of one hundred, often worrying about ninety-nine. Since she became a mother, she has also had a deep understanding of it. She always has a heart for several children~ When she arrived at Qiu''s mansion, Mrs. Qiu had not got up, she was waiting in the side hall of the main courtyard. down.


    In such weather, if the boss didn''t come back suddenly injured, she wouldn''t be able to dress up in the house.


    "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I''ve been tired recently, and I don''t want to get up if I have nothing to do." Mrs. Qiu said apologetically as soon as she came out.


    Pei Xiu got up and pulled her to sit down together, "It''s okay, I got up late at home when I had nothing to do. And I was abrupt today, so I came to the door without saying hello in advance."


    "Is there something urgent?" Mrs. Qiu didn''t look like she was okay, and there were still snowflakes outside. In this weather, she shouldn''t have come to chat with her. What''s more, they only had tea together last night.


    "I want to ask you something. You are familiar with the city, and I don''t know if you know a little about the temperaments of the ladies."


    "What''s the matter? Which lady do you want to ask? What happened?" She was a little puzzled. What was the need to ask about the temperament of the wife of the inner house? Would you like to say kiss? Not so early, right?


    Afraid of her misunderstanding, Pei Xiu hurriedly told her what happened to the boss in the morning.


    "I was afraid that the Zheng family and the Jiang family would be persistent, so I wanted to inquire about it so that I could deal with it. Men can''t handle women''s matters about children. Although Zhou Yong is only fighting back in self-defense, who knows that they are unreasonable."


    Mrs. Qiu frowned, the Zheng family and the Jiang family were too bold, they dared to intercept and beat their classmates in the academy.


    "I know one thing about the Jiang family. The current Mrs. Jiang is a continuation of the marriage, not the mother of the eldest young master of the Jiang family. He was not seriously injured. The Zheng family..."


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 263： countermeasures

    Pei Xiu''s heart skipped a beat, but don''t be afraid of what''s coming, "Is the Zheng family difficult to deal with?"


    "General Zheng is an upright person. He is strict with the children in his family, but he can''t bear to discipline his youngest son. Madam Zheng gave birth to this youngest son in her late forties, and she is especially fond of him." Madam Qiu thought about it. said below.


    "Hey, I originally wanted to raise such a child. The family either didn''t pay attention to discipline, or they were overly pampered. Now I can only let the old man cultivate for a few days."


    "It took a hundred days for the injury to be broken. It is not serious or serious. It depends on the recovery of the Zheng family boy. In the future, it will not be a big deal. With the power and position of the Zheng family, the younger son will not be healed improperly. ,do not worry."


    Seeing her annoyed look, Mrs. Qiu had no choice but to comfort her, and now she can only think for the better.


    "This is really a disaster."


    Mrs. Qiu remembered something again, "I want to remind you, Mrs. Zheng''s surname is Lou, and her niece entered the second son''s backyard because of the scandal of the plum banquet. I don''t know if she will get close to the second son because of her niece, let''s The adults of the family are all servants by the prince''s side, General Zheng will not favor the second prince, but Mrs. Zheng is hard to say."


    "Then it''s better to start with General Zheng. After all, General Zheng is the prince''s man, and he is more upright. This matter still has to be handed over to Zhou Cheng."


    "Well, go back in the evening and discuss it with Lord Zhou. After all, your boss is also very innocent, and they did it first."


    "Thank you, I''m not familiar with the affairs of the officials, so I can only ask you if there is anything." Pei Xiu said to her sincerely.


    "You''re welcome, maybe I will learn more about parenting from you. We live close together, and you have given birth to so many."


    "Where do you need me here? The mammy by your side must be experienced, and it''s no problem to take care of you and the children."


    This also speaks to the heart of the mammy behind Mrs. Qiu. Originally, mama still felt that Mrs. Zhou did not understand the rules, and it was a bit rude to suddenly come to the door without handing in the post.


    At this moment, I have been ironing a lot in my heart, and I can understand her anxious mood.


    As the saying goes, the King of Hell is good to see, and the little devil is difficult to deal with.


    "Then I won''t delay your rest. You have a short time and it''s not suitable to walk around. It''s better to rest more. I''ll go back to the house first." After the goal was achieved, Pei Xiu couldn''t stay for a long time.


    Mrs. Qiu stood up, and Mammy quickly stepped forward to support her, and she waved her hand impatiently. It''s not a porcelain doll, and she didn''t show her arms, she didn''t feel anything. As for getting up, she needed someone to help her. Mammy was too fussy.


    "Then I won''t leave you. The snowy road is slippery, so be careful."


    "Well, it''s cold outside, you don''t need to send it, I''ll just go out by myself."


    When she got home, she found that the boss was asleep on his stomach. Looking at the bloodstains on his face, she couldn''t bear to blame. This time it really wasn''t his fault. He didn''t fight back, he was the one who was beaten.


    She also didn''t plan to give gifts to the two families, and her sons were still injured innocently. Wait until his father comes back and see what he has to say.


    "Madam has been busy all morning, let''s have some dessert first. The girl has just gone to bed, you can accompany her to sleep for a while, and the adults will not be back until the afternoon. You are sitting here waiting." Persuading on the side.


    "Well. You are here to guard the eldest young master, and you will call me when he wakes up."


    "Yes."


    In the afternoon, the house was calm, and no one came to find fault. Pei Xiu took a rest, his mind was clear, and he was no longer worried.


    there is always a solution to a problem. What''s wrong with her son fighting back in self-defense? It''s because they are not good at their own skills, but they still have to provoke them.


    Protect your own son.


    After the other boys got off the school and got on the carriage, they found that the elder brother had not come out yet, but Ding Bo wanted to close the car door and hurriedly stopped him.


    "Ding Bo, my eldest brother hasn''t come out yet. I don''t know if he was left behind by the master. Wait a moment, I''ll go in and have a look." The second child said as he planned to get out of the car to have a look.


    Ding Bo stopped him. "The eldest young master went back to the house in the morning. You ask me. I don''t know what happened. I only know that I seem to be injured. You sit down first, and then ask your wife when you go back."


    Then they sat down obediently, closed the car door, and looked at each other. Is the eldest brother injured?


    When they returned to the mansion, they couldn''t wait to run to the main courtyard. The relationship between the brothers has always been very good.


    The boss didn''t go back to his own courtyard, so he stayed with his mother for a whole day in a rare and hypocritical way. Lying on his side, eating frozen pears and enjoying, the younger brothers ran in.


    "Brother, you are so cool. You are eating frozen pears on the couch. We are worried about how you came back early. Ding Bo also said that you were injured. If there is anything else, give me one to eat."


    The third brother didn''t worry anymore when he saw the happy look on his face, he also took a frozen pear and took a bite. Then he brought a whole plate to the second brother and Zhou Shan, and asked them to eat it too.


    "Big brother''s face is hurt." Zhou Shan looked more carefully.


    "Ah, let''s take a look." The third child straightened his eldest brother''s face in surprise and looked at it~ This is a fall, right? So you came back from school and lay down? "


    The third child stared at his elder brother in disbelief.


    "Fuck you, is your eldest brother such a person?" The boss patted his hand impatiently.


    "What happened?" Zhou Shan asked while eating. He also felt that his eldest brother would not miss class on purpose because of this minor injury. If you want to go out after entering the academy, you will need leave slips from the master of each class. The master is not so easy to fool.


    "Didn''t we go to our respective classes in the morning? I was ambushed by two grandsons on the way."


    "What? Who did it?"


    "Don''t interrupt..." The boss told them the whole story again.


    I''ve said it several times today, and he''s already cooked, and he can still praise himself.


    They also knew the big brother''s urination, so they skipped his rhetoric and just listened to the key points.


    "How did they stop you and not stop us?" The second child was a little silly.


    "You''re stupid, I''m the eldest brother. When I was at the racecourse outside the city, didn''t I stand in the front, and the county owner even scolded him. Isn''t this account all on my head? Besides, the academy doesn''t. Outsiders are allowed to enter, they are understaffed, what are you doing to stop you? We hardly stay outside, so they can only start in the academy?"


    "Then how''s the injury on your back? Show us." The second child reached out to lift his clothes.


    "What are you watching? Don''t watch it. Let''s watch it together when Dad comes back. I''ve even discounted Zheng Hui''s legs. I don''t know what it will be like. Mom is not angry, but Dad doesn''t know if he will be angry?"


    He was also a little worried when he thought about it. Anyone who was beaten for no reason would have resentment. That stick was a bit heavy.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 264： solve

    Pei Xiu heard voices in the hall, and knew that the others had all returned from school. Zhou Cheng is estimated to be back soon.


    After simply grooming, he went out, "Tomorrow, the second child will go to help your eldest brother to ask for a few more days off. To be more serious, there is an internal injury."


    "Ah? Oh good." The second child is a little confused, isn''t the big brother okay? But he still obeyed.


    After waiting for a while, Zhou Cheng also came back, patting the snowflakes on his body, and seeing them all looking at him, it was a bit strange.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Pei Xiu asked the boss to repeat it to his father.


    The boss couldn''t help but muttered, and asked him to speak? Including explaining to the two teachers, he said it four times today. I really don''t want to say it again, but it''s not enough if I don''t say it.


    If I knew that I wouldn''t tell them just now, it''s the same to tell them together now.


    Removing the bragging modifiers to them, he briefly explained the facts and the injuries of the two.


    "I also sent someone to inquire about the injuries of the two people in the afternoon, and I told the boss that they were right. One had a broken left leg and the other had a skin injury." Pei Xiu added.


    Zhou Cheng frowned and pondered, he rarely interacted with General Zheng, and he was not very clear about his character.


    "I see. You don''t need to do it first. Don''t go to the academy for a few days. Stay at home for a few more days. I''ll talk to General Zheng tomorrow."


    "Okay dad."


    Pei Xiu also told her about the temperament of General Zheng and his wife that she had inquired about, and the trick of asking the doctor to deliberately exaggerate the injury and prescribe a prescription for internal injuries.


    Zhou Cheng suddenly felt a little surprised, his daughter-in-law was quite witty.


    "I know, let''s have dinner first."


    Dad didn''t say anything serious, and didn''t say much, and he was still in the mood to eat. This makes them feel that the big brother is nothing.


    In a relaxed mood, they started laughing and joking again. I started fighting with chopsticks while eating.


    Seeing that he exposed it so lightly, Pei Xiu couldn''t believe it, but she didn''t say much in front of the child.


    When he was about to fall asleep, he asked him, "The boss broke the legs of the Zheng family boy, is it okay?"


    "It''s not as complicated as you think. It''s just a fight between children. If General Zheng is really upright and reasonable, he won''t care about it. I will ask Qiu Baize to accompany you tomorrow, and invite General Zheng and Jiang out for a drink together, and then we will have a good conversation with him. They say it."


    Originally, it wasn''t a big deal. If it was broken, it wasn''t a broken leg. It would be fine to connect it. With the power and position of the Zheng family, the younger son would not be crippled. What''s more, he asked for it himself.


    "Okay, you''ll be fine if you say it''s fine. It made me worry in vain, and even asked the doctor to prescribe a fake prescription to make your son pretend to be sick." This made her feel that she was making a fuss and working in vain.


    "You''re doing the right thing. You didn''t do white work. We should also be a little bit more serious about the victim''s attitude. The inner house lady of the province is persevering. We can inquire about their injuries, and they will also let people inquire about the boss''s injuries. Let the doctor say something more serious, so that it would be good if we didn''t call the door to be held accountable, and they wouldn''t be able to hold it accountable any longer."


    "Then leave it to you, I won''t worry about it."


    "Well, go to sleep."


    The eldest was addicted to staying in the main hospital. As soon as his father and a few younger brothers went out, he ran over and asked his mother to give him medicine, and then he stayed in the main hospital for a whole day with peace of mind.


    For the sake of his injury, Pei Xiu also felt sorry for him. He didn''t let him go back to his own yard, and he kept desserts, dried fruits, and desserts all day long.


    Not only did he eat by himself, but he also liked to tease his sister, and the greedy girl drooled all day. As soon as I saw my brother, I wanted to pounce and scream.


    The two of them could play on the cave all day, and Pei Xiu was also happy to have someone to play with, and she liked to stick with her all day long.


    Only after peeing will she cry and look at Sister Li, which is amazing.


    Tonight they ate by themselves without waiting for their father.


    Dad is not here, they can let go and eat.


    When Pei Xiu returned to the house, he was still thinking about Zhou Cheng, and he didn''t know when he would come back.


    Let Sister Li feed the baby goat milk, and after coaxing her to sleep, she also lay down.


    In a daze, I knew he was back, but I was so sleepy that I couldn''t bear to open my eyes. After moving into his arms, I muttered, I didn''t know what I said, and then fell back asleep.


    When Zhou Cheng woke up the next day, she also woke up.


    "It''s dawn?" She hummed with her head still tucked into the bed, revealing only her slitted eyes.


    "Not yet, you sleep a little longer."


    "When did you come back last night?"


    "Xu Shi? You don''t have to worry, it''s alright. Generals Zheng and Jiang are upright people. They also said that the children at home were spoiled and had not been brought up well. They had moved the children''s residence to the front yard and planned to bring them up by themselves. It''s just that the child is ignorant and fights, and it''s exposed."


    "Mrs. Zheng give up?" She stuck out her head, turned sideways, and looked at him, a little unable to believe that it was solved so easily.


    Or are men so good at talking at the wine table?


    "This is what you should worry about in the future. You should make things difficult when you encounter it, right? After all, it is a baby bump."


    "General Zheng made it. It''s good that his wife won''t let his wife tear her face and hit the door. If you make things difficult, just make things difficult~ and you may not be able to meet a few times."


    The truth is, the night before going out for a drink with them, General Zheng was furious when he came home knowing that his younger son was injured.


    But after asking about the ins and outs, he hates that iron is not steel, and he dares to teach others a lesson if he is not good at learning skills.


    Then he went to the main courtyard again and was furious with Madam Zheng. He thought that a loving mother would have more failures. When his sons were young, he took them to the front courtyard to raise them. Totally spoiled by his mother.


    That night, someone packed a room in the front yard and moved the children to the front yard. The province was used to becoming more and more lawless by his mother. While he''s still young, he can get it right.


    No matter how noisy Madam Zheng is, General Zheng is determined not to let her intervene in the discipline of the children this time.


    When Zhou Cheng approached him the next day, he politely explained the whole story, and repeatedly said that his boy was too heavy. After his kid is healed, he will definitely come to the house to plead guilty.


    Seeing that he took the initiative to ask for peace and that they did not have any conflict of interest, he followed the steps and reluctantly accepted. Whoever let his kid make mistakes first, and he is not good at learning skills, can be said to be self-inflicted.


    After several people had a hearty drink, the grudges disappeared, and there was still a feeling of seeing each other late, and we must meet again next time.


    Zhou Cheng also confessed to Pei Xiu, "Let the eldest brother pack up at home for two more days and go to school. After ten days off, come with me to visit the Zheng family and visit the Zheng family boy."


    "I see, I will tell him."


    "Well, it''s still early, you go to sleep, I''ll move my muscles and bones and go to the ya." He tucked the quilts for the mother and son and went out.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 265： go to school

    The latest website: After Pei Xiu told the boss what his father said, he was relieved, because he was afraid of causing trouble to the family.


    And although staying at home is comfortable and comfortable, he still wants to go to school with his younger brothers. Staying home alone and doing nothing is boring.


    At least in the academy, there are still classmates as companions, chatting and amusing, and listening to the master talk about vivid historical battles and art of war lessons.


    After just two days at home, he missed the academy a little. I don''t know if Huzi has this feeling, can he adapt to life in the military?


    The treatment of Huzi in the military camp is much better than that of low-level soldiers, but the training that they should have will not be reduced. If you work harder now, you will have more hope of surviving on the battlefield.


    At this point, Qiu Baize will not give him any care. Treat him and others equally, they are all his soldiers, and their lives are equally precious.


    On the contrary, when he was there, he would be a little more strict with Hu Zi.


    Huzi is also trying to adapt to the new environment these days, and he can''t think of them or his family. I went to bed every day until I was exhausted, and woke up early to train the next day.


    Zhou Yong''s academy life is many times better than his, but he doesn''t regret it, he needs this kind of training. Life in the academy was too easy for him, and it made him feel uneasy.


    After two more days in comfort at home, Pei Xiu asked him to go to the academy with his younger brothers, and listened to his boring sigh all day long, and he couldn''t drive away.


    He happily did a backflip, and he was about to go out in a haughty manner, but Pei Xiu quickly grabbed him.


    "You are recovering from a serious illness now, and your internal injuries are just right. Do you have such a vigorous and energetic patient? Think about how your second brother would be injured just fine, and pretend to be decent for me. Otherwise, you pretend to be sick and invite so much. Heaven, your master will definitely be the first to forgive you."


    When Zhou Yong heard this, he felt reasonable, he slumped his shoulders, frowned, lowered his bright eyes, and pretended to be weak.


    "Mother, do you want to put some powder on my lips, will it be too rosy?"


    "Well, Ginkgo, go and get it in the house." She looked at his rosy face and felt that she had to cover it up, "Can you put some powder on your face too?"


    "Ah, don''t, I''m a man, how can I put on powder and make my classmates laugh at me. I''ll go out to freeze, and I won''t be rosy. Now I''m warm in the house, my face will be Red." He was startled, and hurriedly stopped, covering up the color of his lips was different from applying powder.


    "Either don''t wipe it, go out and freeze it, and your lips have turned purple."


    After speaking, he ran away, for fear that his mother would put powder on his face.


    Pei Xiu didn''t even have time to call, so he let him run away.


    "Forget it, you guys go too. Don''t be too late."


    She said to Zhou Cheng, who was still sitting and drinking tea, "You are still sitting, you ride a horse, and take them to the academy with you."


    "Okay." Then he put down the teacup, wrapped his cloak and went out.


    After she had gone out, she was also clean. She went back to the house and continued to lie down. She could make up for another sleep. Anyway, there were few things in the house.


    When she woke up, it was already three poles in the sun, and the girl beside her was gone. It was estimated that when she woke up, she was carried away to play in the hall next to her by Mrs. Li.


    She lay down for a while and then got up to get dressed.


    Seeing the girl''s tumbler sitting like a tumbler, she unconsciously smiled at the corners of her eyes.


    "Madam, the girl is really amazing. I can sit for a while now." Sister Li smiled and picked up the child and praised her.


    When the child saw his mother, he wanted to rush over, but Pei Xiu smiled and reached out to take it, kissing her pink face.


    "The clothes are too thick in the cold weather. It''s probably inconvenient to sit, and she is still staggered."


    "The more you practice, the better."


    She looked at the bright sky outside and asked, "Is the sun out now? It''s so bright."


    "Yeah, it''s just been out for a while. It was foggy in the morning, but now the sun is out. It''s been gloomy for several days, and it''s comfortable today."


    "It''s a pity that it''s still very cold outside, otherwise we can take our children out to bask in the sun. Our babies haven''t been out for a long time, and it''s still night when we go out on the New Year''s Day." Seeing the cute girl spitting bubbles, she endured it again. Keep kissing.


    "It will be warmer in two months. The girl is still young, so it''s better to go out less now. When spring starts, you will feel comfortable."


    Pei Xiu nodded, she was just talking, the child was still so young, and she was reluctant to let her go out to dry. When she took her out on the New Year''s Day, she also took adequate protection, and only dared to take her out when she was tightly wrapped in the quilt.


    Looking at the sunshine outside the window, I thought that a few boys could go out for outdoor lessons anyway.


    I heard them complain about the bad weather every three days, and the outdoor lessons in snow were canceled and changed to indoors. After sitting in the house for several days, they were all suffocated.


    Today can be regarded as a good weather, and all the martial arts classes have collectively gone out for outdoor activities.


    Zhou Yong felt that there was a bad look next door, he turned his head and glanced, it was Jiang Shaohong who was glaring at him. He looked back, not ready to pay attention to the man.


    Anyway, if you can''t beat him if you hit him, just stare at him with two eyes, it doesn''t affect him.


    In other words, this guy is also very thick-skinned, and he doesn''t know when he came to school. It''s alive and kicking so quickly, and it''s quite durable.


    He was thinking wildly, but Jiang Shaohong also greeted his ancestors hundreds of times in his heart.


    The injury did not get his father''s concern, and he was scolded badly. After two days of training, he was picked up by his father on the third day, and ordered him to go to the martial arts field every 90 hours.


    His injuries were not completely healed, and he had to get up early in the morning to squat, not to mention feeling aggrieved.


    I didn''t care about him before, but now I really want to train him, and I don''t know what he thinks.


    Zhou Yong didn''t know what was going on in his heart~ If he knew, he would definitely say: What do you think? You must think you have embarrassed him. You can''t beat a two-year-old even after two fights, isn''t it quite a waste?


    The classmate Zhou Yong poked at the side and said in a low voice, "Teacher Chen called you up."


    "Ah what?"


    "What, what? Zhou Yong, come up!"


    He went up to watch the teaching inexplicably, and didn''t know why he was asked to go up.


    "You''re still in a trance in class? You''ve taken a few days off, and you''re not thinking about it anymore?" The teacher in today''s class is the same teacher Chen who found out that they were fighting.


    He smiled hehely: "I''m not happy, I''m recovering from an injury. I just lost my mind when I saw someone in the next class glaring at me."


    Chen Jiaoxi turned his head and looked at it, and he understood.


    "You all form a circle, and let Zhou Yong practice the stick technique for you! Today, he will learn stick technique, which is what he learns often in the military."

 Chapter 266： punished

    Latest website: Zhou Yong is a little flattered, does Chen Jiao look down on him so much?


    "What are you doing, go get the weapon." Teacher Chen patted the back of his head.


    He was so happy, he went to choose a stick that was handy. I thought to myself, Xiaoye has been studying hard all these years, so I will let you see and see.


    The students in this class are all about the same age, but their families are not necessarily military generals, nor are they necessarily officials, and if they have the conditions, they may not necessarily be ruthless and let them get up every morning to study hard and practice hard.


    Chen Jiaoxi has seen Zhou Yong''s stick technique, and he knows it well, so he starts with his performance to teach it, which can stimulate the interest of the students.


    Jiang Shaohong watched Zhou Yong practicing the stick technique not far away, his teeth itching with hatred.


    This is deliberately showing off in front of him! ridicule him!


    Zhou Yong: I am wrong! Teaching called me to demonstrate!


    After Zhou Yong finished playing, his classmates applauded and applauded.


    He was also quite complacent, thinking that the teacher must think his stick skills are good, so he specially asked him to demonstrate.


    As everyone knows, Chen Jiaoxi came up and said: "The lower plate is unstable, the strength is not enough, and the moves are standard but lack flexibility."


    He took a long stick, pointed at Zhou Yong and said, "Take a look at me."


    Zhou Yong listened to the familiar evaluation without defending it, his father also said the same.


    Since he was called to take action, he would be welcome. Anyway, he usually fights with his father less often. Raising his stick, he rudely shot at Teacher Chen.


    After just two moves, he was losing ground, and was beaten by Chen Jiaoxi several times. Jiang Shaohong next door was excited when he saw the twists and turns, and he deserved it!


    The classmates couldn''t bear to look directly at Zhou Yong when he saw the teacher hit him with a stick. He couldn''t help admiring Zhou Yong in his heart, but he was also ruthless.


    After Chen Jiaoxi stopped, Zhou Yong stopped and rubbed the place where he was beaten. It didn''t hurt much. Anyway, he was used to being beaten, but it felt too embarrassing. So many classmates were watching.


    Originally thought it was a good thing and asked him to practice for everyone, but I didn''t expect him to be a sparring player and a humanoid sandbag.


    Chen Jiaoxi looked at him with a smile and patted his shoulder, "It''s not bad, remember to squat for an hour every day when you go back. I''ll call you next time."


    The corners of Zhou Yong''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help crying in his heart. Do you want to be a sandbag? As for favoring him so much?


    Chen Jiaoxi didn''t give him a chance to refute. After he finished speaking, he asked him to return to the crowd, and asked everyone to hold their sticks and practice with him.


    The classmate next to him said to him in admiration: "You are really good. You can learn so many tricks with Chen teacher. You don''t even scream when you are beaten, and you are very resistant to beatings."


    "What does it mean to be very durable? Can I speak? I''m very thin." Is there such a compliment? Zhou Yong couldn''t help but glared at his classmate.


    "Take it all seriously. The teaching environment of the academy is the most gentle. If you don''t cherish it, you will always suffer in the future. There is a student who is only fourteen this year. He has gone to the military camp to join the army. The environment of the military camp is not as good as that of the academy. , the training is not as easy as the academy, but others have this courage. You should study hard and practice hard, and cherish it."


    As soon as Zhou Yong heard it, he knew that the teacher was talking about a tiger. The heart is also set, no longer thinking about it.


    In today''s class, everyone in the class was extremely satisfied. When he returned to the class, the Master gave an analysis of historical battles. Zhou Yong listened intently and was fascinated. Or the academy is more interesting than the home.


    After school, Zhou Yong also specifically asked the master how the academy dealt with Zheng Hui and Jiang Shaohong.


    "The academy will handle it impartially. The two of you will take notes. If you commit a crime again, you will be kicked out. As for you..." The master looked at him with a half-smiling smile.


    Zhou Yong''s eyes widened, he is also punished?


    "I also want to punish? They premeditated first, and I fight back in self-defense..."


    The Master interrupted him, "Fake sickness and ask for leave, and I will punish you for copying Sun Tzu''s Art of War ten times."


    "Ah?" He was surprised, and immediately pretended to be weak, "Master, I''m really recovering from a serious illness..."


    "After recovering from a serious illness, you can still make a stick dance and fight with Chen Jiaoxi?" The master looked at him with a half-smiling smile.


    "Haha..." He laughed awkwardly, "I''m sorry, Master, I didn''t mean to pretend to be sick and asked for leave. That...I admit the punishment, haha, I''ll go first. "


    After speaking, I hurriedly slipped away. I knew that I would have asked Chen Jiaxi in the morning, and I would be punished for asking the master.


    He returned home dejected. Pei Xiu looked a little curious and asked the others, "What''s wrong with your eldest brother?"


    The third child smiled and said, "In the morning, he was used as a sandbag by Mr. Chen for the drill. In the afternoon, he was fined by the master for pretending to be sick and asking for leave."


    "It was torn down so easily?"


    Zhou Yong looked up and did not speak.


    "If you run so fast in the morning, you might be fooled by a little powder."


    "That''s not it, the big brother was trapped by Chen Jiaoxi." The third child said gracefully.


    "Chen Jiaoxi also values ??your eldest brother and is guiding him, otherwise he will not be able to call anyone. It was your eldest brother who hit the Master''s gun, and asked without curiosity. There was nothing, and the Master just turned a blind eye. pass."


    Zhou Yong also thought so, so he sighed, he was stupid.


    "Copying books is not a bad thing. To deepen your understanding of books, let''s eat first, and I''ll give you an oil lamp at night." It was dark and early, in order not to delay their homework, their family would eat dinner first.


    "Aren''t you waiting for Dad?"


    "He said he would be back later today, we don''t need to worry about it."


    The next day, when Zhou Yong stood up with two big dark circles under his eyes, he was laughed at by them.


    They are not in the same class now, and their homework assignments are different. In order not to interfere with each other, they all like to stay in their own room to do their homework, and they are more comfortable with their endorsements.


    So they don''t even know when the big brother''s book was copied last night?


    "Brother, you''re like this, won''t you fall asleep in class today?" The second child couldn''t help asking. He also tried to endorse the book all night, but he didn''t have the energy to go to class the next day.


    "When you take a lunch break at noon, just lie down and squint for a while."


    He not only copied Sun Tzu''s Art of War ten times last night, but also obeyed Chen Jiaoxi''s instructions, squatted for an hour before going to sleep with his legs trembling, and he didn''t know what time he fell asleep. UU Reading


    When he went to the classroom and handed over the ten copies of Sun Tzu''s Art of War to the Master, the Master was surprised.


    "I didn''t ask you to hand it in today, you copied it overnight?"


    He suddenly felt a thunderbolt!


    It''s rare to be diligent in copying books overnight. Is it his mistake to co-author?


    He stared at the master in disbelief, and the master looked at his deep dark circles and couldn''t help laughing.


    "When did you become so sincere? I asked you to copy books all night. Is it so embarrassing?"


    Seeing that he was like an eggplant that was beaten by frost, the master smiled and shook his head, put away his homework, and tapped his head with a book, "It''s good to finish. Go to my lounge at noon and sleep for a while."


    Is this distressed by the master?


    He was healed instantly.

 Chapter 267： visit

    Latest website: On the holiday, Zhou Cheng took the boss to visit Zheng''s house early in the morning. Even though the sky was snowing, they still came to the door with sincerity.


    General Zheng was born in the army, and it is also a morning exercise, rain or shine, and the rest days will be extended.


    It was a bit surprising to see Zhou Cheng come to the door so early, "You guys have eaten, why did you come so early?"


    "Come sooner rather than later. General Zheng has a good physique, and there is no obstacle in the wind and snow, so he won''t lose to young people." Zhou Cheng, seeing that General Zheng was getting old, also took his sons to practice in the morning, and he admired from the bottom of his heart.


    General Zheng is also in his early fifties, a little older than the prince, but he still retains the habits of the army.


    "Haha, I can''t do it anymore. I''m old. How can you compare to your age. You also come to draw and compare, let''s learn from each other."


    "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient, and I ask General Zheng to be merciful." Zhou Cheng replied with a smile, and habitually picked a long knife.


    Seeing this, General Zheng''s sons all withdrew to the sidelines. They also knew about Zhou Cheng and admired that he still had a recovery day after 12 years.


    Watching Zhou Cheng and his old father fighting with you, he didn''t lose at all, and he looked like he was doing it with ease. They didn''t consciously bring it into themselves, wondering if they could resist it.


    When he usually played against his father, he was still not his father''s opponent. He didn''t expect that Zhou Cheng would be able to play on par with his father.


    At the back, the old man was already a little weak, but Zhou Cheng still had spare energy, but he didn''t pursue the victory, and he still made his move unhurriedly.


    It can also be seen from this that he has not exerted all his strength on the old father, he is really just learning from each other, he is better than them!


    Zhou Cheng also found that General Zheng was running out of energy, and planned to stop it and end it in a draw to make him look better. General Zheng also cooperated and stopped.


    He had to admit that he was really not Zhou Cheng''s opponent.


    "Oh, people are old and useless."


    "What General Zheng said, you''ve been practicing all morning, and your stamina has already been exhausted. I''m taking advantage of you." Zhou Cheng said sincerely.


    This also said that General Zheng was in his heart. He did not have enough physical strength at the beginning. Zhou Cheng''s words also made him feel at ease.


    He also smiled again, "I''m getting old, and I can''t accept my old age. Now the military is the world of your young people."


    "General Zheng has been in the army all his life, and the army still needs veteran generals like you to sit in charge. We still need to hone and hone."


    "Hey, with my physical condition, I don''t know how many more years I can serve the prince. Let''s not talk about this boring topic." He looked at Zhou Yong who was standing outside the court, and said to Zhou Cheng, "This is Is your boss?"


    "Yes, it''s the kid who doesn''t know how important it is." Zhou Cheng beckoned the boss to come over.


    "Children are not sensible, and fights are common, but Zheng Hui''s skills are inferior to others."


    General Zheng squeezed Zhou Yong''s shoulders and patted him on the back, "This kid has a sturdy body."


    "General Zheng Miao praised it." Zhou Yong gave a proper salute and stood up straight.


    "Let''s go, let''s all go in, don''t stand here." General Zheng said as he walked, "Let''s have something to eat first, we will all have breakfast later than usual. You can also eat together. "


    By the time he finished his breakfast, it was already the end of the hour when he went to Zheng Hui''s house. But they were not impatient.


    The situation is stronger than people, who makes General Zheng bigger. The first-level official crushed people to death!


    Seeing that his father brought people in again, Zheng Hui didn''t look carefully. Recently, many people visited him, and he didn''t want to deal with these boring people at all. Who knows if they are laughing at him in their hearts.


    It was not until he saw Zhou Yong approaching from behind that he sat up excitedly.


    "What are you doing here? Get out of here!"


    Zhou Yong rolled his eyes secretly, he didn''t want to come, but who told him to strike too hard.


    "Don''t be rude, the boy from the Zhou family is here to visit you. Be careful not to move, or you won''t cry if you''re lame." General Zheng frowned and reprimanded.


    "Dad, why did you let him in? Quickly beat him out." Zheng Hui glared at Zhou Yong fiercely.


    "He came to see you."


    "I don''t need him to be kind and let him go."


    Zhou Yong raised his eyebrows and looked at Zheng Hui, who was desperate and had no choice but to take him, and also found it interesting.


    General Zheng said embarrassedly to Zhou Cheng: "This child has been in a bad mood recently and his words are inappropriate. Let''s not know him in the same way. Let''s go out first. Let him calm down for a while, his feet will be healed, and his mood will be smooth."


    Zhou Cheng nodded. He didn''t care about the attitude of the boy from the Zheng family. Today''s visit was just a formality.


    After going out to the lobby and drinking a cup of tea, they left the gifts they brought and said goodbye.


    Zhou Yong felt a little inexplicable, feeling anticlimactic, he walked around the door and left.


    "Don''t think about it, it doesn''t matter if we come today or not. We come here to save the Zheng family, and we will not be at fault if we don''t come. We have a shallow foundation, and if we can make enemies, we won''t make enemies, so I will take you there. ." Zhou Cheng explained patiently.


    "Oh."


    Anyway, he didn''t ask him to apologize, and seeing Zheng Hui''s frantic look, he didn''t lose anything.


    I came home in a good mood and shared it with a few younger brothers. Several people laughed and laughed together again.


    Zhou Cheng looked at them and said, "If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend others. If someone offends me, they will pay back. The boss is not wrong this time, but the Zheng family has a higher status, and our family is only a newcomer. Next time this kind of thing happens. , or do it secretly, and there must be room for the upright.¡±


    They were stunned for a while, a little surprised that Dad actually taught them to do it secretly.


    Is this a surprise?


    "I know dad!"


    "Well." After Zhou Cheng finished speaking, he went back to the house regardless of what they thought.


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law was playing with the child, he felt much more relaxed, so he sent the servant out~ The two couples played with the child together.


    At this time, Zhou Cheng withdrew his serious expression, and his whole body was full of soft breath. He is full of fatherly love towards his daughter, and he is completely incomparable with the way he ignores his love for his son.


    "If you let a few boys see you like this, you''ll be jealous again."


    "A son is not the same as a daughter. To become a son, you need to train hard, and you need a strict father, otherwise a few can go to heaven. The daughter is different. As long as she is safe and happy, she can be pampered at will."


    "Spoiling other people''s homes is also a scourge?"


    "Yes." Zhou Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    His serious look made Pei Xiule not good, "How can you be like this, in case it is returned, you have no place to cry."


    "No. She has a father and several brothers."


    Seeing his confident appearance, Pei Xiu didn''t want to hit him, it would be better for her to control her daughter in the future.

 Chapter 268： outing

    The latest website: When winter comes to spring, a willow tree begins to grow new branches, the weather gradually warms up, and everything begins to recover.


    The spring breeze blew the earth, and the snow on the mountains gradually melted. At this time, the spring breeze was still slightly chilly.


    Pei Xiu didn''t dare to let the children take off their winter clothes so early, the spring covered the autumn frost, and when the spring had just arrived, the wind was still cold with melting snow.


    She only dared to take her daughter to the yard to bask in the sun on a sunny day without wind, but she also wore several layers of clothes.


    The child is still young, and if he catches a cold, it is not a trivial matter. In ancient times, the medical conditions were poor, and the child was more likely to die. Therefore, children in the village generally only have a small name, and they will take a big name when they become adults.


    When the snow melted and the weather warmed up completely, Pei Xiu asked all the people in the mansion to put on new spring shirts, which looked refreshing.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the sun was out, she was warm, and with the help of Sister Li, she gave her daughter a hot bath.


    Zhou Cheng looked at the lotus root-like arms and legs, and couldn''t help frowning, why did he gain weight again. He crouched down and stretched out his hand to squeeze it, but his daughter-in-law patted it off.


    "Okay, why are you pinching her. You have strong hands, so don''t pinch her so much."


    "These arms and legs are several pieces, do you need to eat less?"


    She glared at the ignorant father angrily, and didn''t bother to explain it to him again and again. She suspected him of being a fake father.


    Aunt Li smiled and said, "Sir, this is a girl who looks good and is lucky. I want to be so lucky when I''m older, but I haven''t."


    Having said that, Zhou Cheng was dubious and did not say a word.


    "It''s just ten days off today, how many young masters are out?" She thought that she would not see anyone after dinner, nor heard the movements of a few boys, so she asked by the way.


    "Several young masters made appointments with their classmates and said they were going to fly a kite at the Reclining Buddha Temple outside the city, and Ding Bo had already driven them there."


    "Well, it''s better to go out to play, the province has always been in line between the academy and the home."


    Take the child out of the bathtub, change her clothes, and let Sister Li hold her. She wants to rest for a while.


    It''s also a big project to bathe and change clothes for the child. She almost couldn''t catch it when she moved around.


    "You haven''t been out for a long time. I happen to be free today, should I take you out for a walk? It''s boring to stay at home all day."


    Pei Xiu looked at him in surprise, "Really? Where are you going?"


    Who wouldn''t want to go out, shut up at home for a few months, she wanted to go out all the time. But I don''t know where to go to play alone, and I have no friends to talk to. The only Mrs. Qiu who could talk to her was physically fit and should not go out.


    The few in the family are either busy with school, or they are going to work, and Zhou Cheng may not necessarily be free to stay at home during the rare days off.


    She was actually really bored, if it wasn''t for a daughter to take care of, she would be in a trance every day.


    Seeing her so pleasantly surprised, Zhou Cheng also felt guilty. He didn''t seem to accompany her out for a walk. Dong''an City was even stranger to her.


    He said warmly: "Let''s also go to the Reclining Buddha Temple. The Reclining Buddha Temple outside the city is quite famous. Now that the spring flowers are blooming, it is suitable to go out for a walk. There is a peach forest on the mountain behind the Reclining Buddha Temple. I heard that it is very beautiful. There is a hillside in front of the door. There is also a large area of ??grass, with lush green grass in the spring, a few boys are probably flying kites there. Let''s go and see the scenery."


    "Well, I haven''t gone out much in winter, and I''m willing to go anywhere now. It''s just now that I''m ready to go out, will it be too late!" She was very happy to be able to accompany her to go out and play.


    "No, just avoid the rush hour out of the city, there will be no traffic jams, and there is no need to wait in line."


    "Then the servant will let Qingsong prepare the car, and also let the kitchen prepare some food to put on the car." Ginkgo is also very excited. Madam will definitely take her and Sister Li with her when she goes out. She has not been out for a long time, so she is looking forward to it.


    "Let''s go. Sister Li put the child on the kang, and prepare the child''s clothes, quilts, diapers, and a pot of goat milk."


    "Yes, slaves will prepare now."


    Seeing Pei Xiu''s happy appearance, Zhou Cheng didn''t feel any trouble anymore.


    By the time they arrived at the Reclining Buddha Temple outside the city, it was already noon, and they were still in a good mood after arriving late.


    Standing at the entrance of the Temple of the Reclining Buddha, they saw the whole grass next to the temple. The noise of laughter and laughter can also be heard.


    There are all the students who came out for outing, or the children of officials and young ladies.


    All kinds of kites were flying in the sky, and there were still people running unremittingly on the ground, trying to put the kites in their hands into the sky.


    Pei Xiu couldn''t help sighing: Youth is so good, so happy!


    She pulled Zhou Cheng and said, "It''s all at the door. There''s no reason not to go in and offer incense. Let''s go and have a look first. I heard that the incense here is very popular. It''s very effective."


    After seeing a few halls next to her, she went to the main hall. The fact that she can come to this time and space cannot be explained by science. Therefore, facing the Buddha, she devoutly kowtowed three times, and after putting on three sticks of incense, she added sesame oil money.


    Let Mrs. Li also hold her daughter and kowtow three times, and bless her to grow up safely.


    Zhou Cheng didn''t believe this, so he just waited outside the hall.


    After the incense, they came out, "Let''s go to the back mountain to see."


    He has no opinion, today is just to accompany her out for a walk and make her happy.


    The peach forest of the Temple of the Reclining Buddha is also a landscape of Dong''an City. Today is a rest day, and it is also a day for the academy to rest. Whether it is the grass in front of the door or the peach forest in the back mountain, it is the first choice for everyone to visit.


    In spring, as long as there is a rest day, the Temple of the Reclining Buddha is basically overcrowded.


    But no matter how good a landscape is, as long as there are too many people, it will easily destroy its beauty.


    A student next to him sighed: "If you want to appreciate peach blossoms, you still can''t choose a ten-day break~ There are too many people, coming and going, where can you enjoy it quietly."


    The friend beside the student also agreed: "Yes, but we only have time to play for ten days. Let''s go, let''s go to play on the grass. Sit on the ground, look at the blue sky and green grass, and talk freely, and don''t have a lot of fun. Let''s come again when there is no one at dusk."


    Pei Xiu didn''t care about the crowd. As long as the past life was a holiday, which scenic spot was not crowded with people. There are so many people here.


    She still walked in front of her with great interest, looking at the blossoming peach blossoms, she couldn''t help but feel excited.


    "A cluster of peach blossoms has no owner, lovely dark red loves light red."


    "So excited?" Zhou Cheng couldn''t help but look at her excited look.


    "Of course, don''t you think these flowers bloom beautifully? The intrusion of the crowd has no effect on their blooming."


    "Well." How does Zhou Cheng understand this, she thinks it''s beautiful, it''s better if she doesn''t think there are too many people. He''s just a bodyguard to play with.

 Chapter 269： quarrel

    The latest website: After visiting Taolin, she felt that it was really a pity for the plum appreciation banquet last year. It is said that Merlin is bigger and more beautiful.


    I went all the way, but I didn''t even go to Merlin to go shopping, so I was delayed by an accident. It''s a pity.


    Seeing that there was an empty stone table under the peach forest, it was just enough for them to sit and rest for a while.


    At this moment, many of the people in the Taolin went out one after another, and they were all people who came to enjoy it early in the morning.


    It is also impossible for them to stay in the peach forest all day, half a day is long enough. When I go out, I always think about walking around.


    Going out at night is also good, and it can be considered to avoid the peak period of enjoyment.


    Sitting down under the peach tree, the spring breeze blew my face, and my mind was relaxed. But there will always be out-of-place sounds that spoil the beauty.


    Hey, the girl in her family pulled...


    "Sister Li, spread a blanket and let her lie down on the stone table to change it. Later, you will take the diaper to the foot of the mountain on the far side and bury it."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Pei Xiu stood up and looked at Zhou Cheng helplessly, "This is the trouble of taking the children out, there are many things to do."


    So even if she really wanted to go out, she didn''t say anything to come out to play. She couldn''t leave the child at home, and the couple went out to play alone. But with children, it is not very convenient.


    "Then it won''t be born after that, that''s enough." Zhou Cheng also felt that it was really troublesome. He had to bring a bunch of things when he went out, and there was still a lot to do.


    Pei Xiu looked at him in disbelief, dare this man originally planned to let her regenerate? How many do you have at home...


    Fortunately, I have given up my mind now. At this point, she will never follow him, and she will definitely not regenerate. There is a daughter who is already fully satisfied. What''s more, there are four boys in the family, which is enough for her to work her whole life.


    "What''s the matter? Do you still want to give birth?" Zhou Cheng looked at her in confusion.


    "Ah, no, no, no more, that''s enough," she said quickly.


    Fortunately, the two couples stood in the corner and spoke in a low voice, so no one could hear them. If anyone hears this, they''re going to be frightened when they discuss whether or not to have children. How can couples discuss whether or not to have children in public? This kind of thing will only be said in the boudoir.


    "We''re almost done shopping here. Let''s go to the grass in front of us and see if a few boys are there."


    Seeing that Ginkgo had buried her diaper, she planned to leave.


    When we left, there were a lot fewer people in the peach forest, but there were more people on the grass.


    Looking at the door of the Temple of the Reclining Buddha, the densely packed heads are all people. Many come from Taolin and join in.


    Pei Xiu was a little discouraged.


    "Go on, come here, many people are evacuating one after another at this time, and some have to go back to take a lunch break." He said mildly, just have fun when you come, sometimes there are more people and more fun .


    "Okay, then let''s go down and have a look."


    The way down is a bit sloping, but it is easy to walk, and it is also very comfortable to step on the soft grass.


    Fortunately, I came down and watched a bunch of people sitting on the ground talking about the world, and some were still debating and composing poems. Pei Xiu thought it was interesting too.


    Ginkgo found an open space and spread a blanket. The couple sat down and asked Mrs. Li to put the child in the middle to play.


    "Madam, do you want the slave to find where the young master is?" Gingko stood on tiptoe and looked around and said intimately.


    "Well, then go and see if you can find it. If you can''t find it, come back. Don''t worry about them and it''s fine. Let''s play ours."


    "Yes, then the servant will go look for it first."


    Under the blue sky and white clouds, kites are flying, and there are happy children on the ground, students who are full of poetry and books, and people who come out for an outing.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t know how to draw, otherwise she could draw today''s scene.


    "Is it a good time to go out to the Reclining Buddha Temple in Haruhi? I see that all the students in the city will come out when they are free."


    "The Reclining Buddha Temple and the Shenjia Racecourse not far away are very popular."


    "I''ve heard from a few children at the Shenjia Racecourse that the most popular is betting on horses."


    "Yes, this is the industry of the Shen family in Yanyun Prefecture. The most prosperous towns in various places have various industries of the Shen family."


    She lowered her voice and said, "Shen Yuanxiu?"


    Zhou Cheng was a little surprised. She only had one relationship, but she actually remembered it.


    "Well, he is the young owner of the Shen family. The Shen family made their fortune by raising horses and livestock. So there are Shen''s horse farms in the bustling towns."


    She asked in a lower voice, "Horses are strategic materials, so this Shen family..."


    Zhou Cheng shook his head to signal her to stop talking about this topic.


    "Oh, young people should be very fond of betting on horses, so as long as they have a rest day, the Shen family racecourse should be very lively."


    "Um."


    The two were chatting while eating tea, but they heard a quarrel coming from the front, and the crowd was attracted to check it out. They also stood up curiously, but saw nothing.


    "I think I heard someone say there''s a quarrel?" Pei Xiu looked around curiously.


    They sat at the farthest corner, only to see more and more people surrounded by the diagonally frontmost place.


    "Is there a conflict? So many people went to watch, don''t be affected. A few boys don''t know where they are."


    Zhou Cheng is tall, but he is far away, where can he see it, more and more people are curiously surrounding him, and they can still hear vague noises here.


    Pei Xiu picked up the child and motioned to Sister Li to pack up. If something happened, they could prepare to leave as soon as possible.


    There was nothing to see from a distance here, Zhou Cheng wanted to go forward to check, but he was worried about them, so he wanted to send them back to the carriage first.


    At this moment, Ginkgo ran back, and she hurriedly asked, "What happened over there? Why is there a quarrel?"


    Ginkgo breathlessly said: "It was another academy in the city~Several students from Hanshan Academy said inappropriate words, which were heard by the students of Yunhe Academy, and the students on both sides quarreled. Then it attracted more students to go there, and now it has escalated into two academies. They started arguing when the slaves went, and I don¡¯t know why. The slaves didn¡¯t understand what they scolded, and they didn¡¯t take any scolding. Dirty."


    "Have you seen the young masters?"


    "I see, the young masters are also in the crowd of Yunhe Academy, but they didn''t make a sound, and the slaves couldn''t squeeze in, so I came over to inform the adults and madams first."


    After understanding the whole story, Zhou Cheng was also worried that they would get angry and fight. With so many people, in case of bloodshed, things would explode.


    "I''ll take you to the car, you go back to the house first, I''ll take a few boys back later."


    Pei Xiu also knew that they would only cause trouble, and obeyed and agreed to go back to the house first. She believed that with Zhou Cheng there, nothing would happen to the boys.


    The book business was angry and scolded Fang Qiu. I don''t know what to say, causing a big conflict.

 Chapter 270： 0 useless 1 use is a scholar

    Latest website: After Zhou Cheng quickly sent the mother and daughter away, he ran into the crowd.


    At this time, under the excitement of the two parties, they had already pulled up their collars and started fighting. He pulled away one student after another, and just squeezed into a few sons. The people behind both sides were so excited that they stopped elaborating on words.


    "Father, why are you here?"


    He didn''t care to speak, and first pulled the four boys out of the crowd together.


    "You all join in the fun, and you stand in the crowd to see if you are fighting. Are you stupid? You go back first."


    "Father, they were just arguing at first, so we just watched from the sidelines. We didn''t expect that the more we quarreled, the more fierce we were, and we all started fighting. We figured it out a long time ago, but we were pushed forward by the people on the outside."


    "You go back first..."


    "Ah, it''s bleeding..." The people on the outside shouted loudly when they saw it.


    There are so many students on the periphery, if it spreads too widely, Zhou Cheng shouted: "The officers and soldiers are here..."


    A few boys also cleverly helped, shouting: "The officers and soldiers are here, hurry up..."


    Hearing the sound of officers and soldiers coming, some people who joined in the fun quickly withdrew for fear of causing trouble.


    A small number of hot-headed people also woke up, quickly stopped, and slipped into the crowd.


    Fortunately, the grass is big enough that no one will step on it if it falls.


    After all the people who joined in the fun and made a fuss ran away, the eight people in the middle who were angry and inseparable were revealed.


    Zhou Cheng also breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately, he had just moved his hand, and many people had not completely lost their minds.


    After the crowd disperses, the danger is also reduced. Otherwise, if there is a group fight, how could he pull a group of people alone.


    The dispersed crowd also found that it was bluffing. There were no officers and soldiers, but they were all clear-headed and there was no need to join up. They were just watching the fun.


    Now this is a place of right and wrong, and everyone has left. It doesn''t matter how many people are fighting, it''s none of their business anyway.


    They were only forced to go online, and they had no choice but to stand behind their academy classmates to express their support.


    A few boys watched them fight, and their heads were covered in black lines. How could this action of pulling their hair and scratching their faces be the same as the aunts and aunts in their home village.


    It''s normal for a pair of fists to face each other.


    One had a lot of blood from his nose. It was estimated that he had been punched and was fighting back fiercely. Someone shouted blood just now, and it was probably him.


    After watching it with interest for a while, they were at a loss when they saw that Dad was still standing and didn''t pull the frame.


    "Father, don''t we go ahead and separate these people?" Zhou Yong said cautiously.


    "Let them fight for a while and vent their dissatisfaction. The third one will find a rope."


    "Yes, Dad." The third child responded excitedly, and quickly ran to the carriage stop.


    At this time, Ding Bo also knew that something had happened on the grass, so he ran towards this side with a lame foot in worry, and only stopped when he saw the excited look on the third young master''s face.


    "Third young master, what happened in front of you? What about the other two young masters and young master Shan?"


    At this moment, there were only a few fighting people and Zhou Cheng left on the grass. Ding Bo also only saw the head, but could not see the shape of the face.


    "There was a fight in front of me. Dad asked me to find a rope. Ding Bo, please help me find out if there is a rope in the car." The third child took Ding Bo and trotted and said.


    "Okay, the adults are also there. I''ll look for it. I have some simple repair tools and ropes under the car."


    The third child kept Ding Bo still watching the carriage, and he ran to his father again with a bundle of ropes on his face.


    At this moment, Zhou Cheng and the others have subdued all the scholars.


    There is nothing wrong with being a scholar. One by one, they were powerless to tie the chicken, and they even learned to fight in groups without his help, and the few sons separated the inseparable people with one kick.


    "Tie their hands together."


    "Who are you and why are you binding us?"


    Now they know that they share the same hatred.


    The few people who were about to escape were pressed to the ground one by one, and he asked the boss to quickly tie them up.


    "Who are you, let me go, I''m a scholar with fame."


    "The scholar also instigated the crowd and led the group fight. Don''t you want the fame? Take them all to the yamen and lock them up." Zhou Cheng looked up and helped tie the last one.


    Seeing that they were still scolding, they said, "Do you know what you guys are like now? Let''s all look at each other. If you don''t want to be more embarrassed, just keep your mouth shut."


    Now they are all quiet and honest. The boss looked at them with shame and anger, and thought it was really funny. Why don''t you feel ashamed and ugly when you fight.


    He volunteered to help hold the rope and sent these people to the yamen in person.


    "Some of them should have rented a car. Go over there to see if there are any waiting carriages, and let Ding Bo rent it and take them to the yamen. I don''t need you, just go home honestly for me."


    "Okay." After that, he threw the rope to his father, and they ran off to find Ding Bo.


    The group fight arrested eight people, found a bigger carriage to rent, and regardless of whether or not to sit down, Ding Bo was all stuffed into it, and he was going to go to jail.


    After locking the door, we drove first and took it to the yamen as the adults said.


    Zhou Cheng released Xiao Hei and let the boss ride it, then put his horse on the carriage and drove them back, otherwise no one would drive. The boss can''t ride a full-grown horse either.


    After sending them home, Zhou Cheng turned to go to the yamen again.


    Seeing that they all came back safe and sound, Pei Xiu was relieved, and curiously asked the cause.


    It turned out that the students of Hanshan Academy were talking freely there, saying that the students of Yunhe Academy were all officials¡¯ children who only knew how to eat, drink, and have fun. It is destined that he can only become a dummy and a warrior in the future, not as hard as the students of their Hanshan Academy.


    He also said that most of the students who went out for an outing today~ belong to their Hanshan Academy, and the students of their academy are full of vigor. Most of the Yunhe Academy went to the Shenjia Racecourse to gamble on horses.


    This made the students of Yunhe Academy feel unhappy when they heard it, so they argued a few words with them. They said that they from Yunhe Academy went to the Shenjia Racecourse to run horses, and they could also go out to the green to paint, and to cultivate both civil and military.


    But they have empty bags, and they are poor ghosts who can''t even afford the admission fee.


    This is so disturbing.


    This was summed up after listening to a few boys.


    According to Pei Xiu, these scholars were fed up and panicked. I don''t do anything but read every day, and I can''t do anything.


    The limbs are not diligent, the grains are not divided, and the self-esteem is strong.


    The academy should be arranged to go to the countryside for a day or two to help the farmers harvest every autumn harvest, so as to experience the suffering of the people. The province''s total love is nothing but a little quarrel can be beaten to death.

 Chapter 271： Kasuga

    The latest website: Don''t think that the poor students go to the fields often. Many poor students are more like scholars than the rich, and they don''t even touch the farm work. And the whole family is to be supported.


    "Mother, you didn''t see them fighting. Just like the aunts and aunts in our home village, we were all stunned." The boss shared with his mother with a laugh.


    "That''s why I asked you to study hard and learn martial arts well, and let''s not mention those who have no future. When you encounter this kind of time, you can''t be arrogant, and you can''t fight, isn''t it too embarrassing?"


    The third child nodded solemnly: "Yes, their brains are not good either. They are stupid in reading and reading, and they can''t even run."


    "Today I played and had fun, and I had fun. Go take a bath while the sun is still full, or it will get cold again when the sun goes down. I just went to take a nap after washing, and don''t run around in the afternoon. ."


    "I know mother. Then we''ll go back."


    Although he came back after not playing for a long time, Pei Xiu was still in a good mood. At least he went out to breathe fresh air and saw the beautiful scenery, and he felt relieved.


    If you want to go out again, you can wait for the next rest day, as long as it is sunny.


    When she has nothing to do, she can also go for a walk in the garden, blow the wind and drink tea.


    Zhou Cheng came back after a while, Gulu Gulu drank a large bowl of tea and said, "I''ll let it go after I was closed for two days. casualties."


    "Well, I didn''t ask you."


    "I thought you would be curious."


    She smiled and rolled his eyes at him, "Let''s go next time, it''s a pity today."


    "Okay, let''s go again next time if the weather is good."


    "There is a lot of rain in the spring. There should be wild vegetables that can be picked everywhere on the mountain now, right? Our vegetables can''t be sold, and Cheng Bo is not selling well every day." The weather is getting warmer and everyone can grow vegetables. A lot less income.


    "Well, I''ll clean up the wooden boxes later, don''t waste the soil, dump it in the garden, and I can shovel it again in the second half of the year."


    "Let Ding Bo take the time to do it, and green pine and green bamboo can also help."


    "It''s okay, I''m free right now. You go to sleep with the child, and I''ll ask Ding Bo and them to do it together."


    After talking, go to each courtyard to see how many lives there are. The wooden box was carried out, the rest of the vegetables were picked, and the house had to be cleaned.


    Zhou Cheng helped to make the soil, so he was busy all afternoon. When Pei Xiu woke up, she also came over to take a look. The courtyards were so dirty that they had to be cleaned up tomorrow.


    It¡¯s not easy to make some money. Not only vegetables, but also silver needle vegetables are not easy to sell in the past two days. It takes two barrels a day to sell them all day to barely sell them out.


    It won''t be long before the vegetables and fruits grown on the ground will be available on the market. She has already planned to send only a bucket of silver needle vegetables from tomorrow, which will be sold well.


    She racked her brains and couldn''t think of any other way to make a living, and there was no shop that only rented for a few months, so she could only continue like this.


    The servants in the mansion are also in the same mood, and they will not be lazy and slippery. Those who are free will also help Qingsongqingzhu clean the courtyards.


    The sky was so beautiful, and as soon as they cleaned the house, it started to rain lightly. Although the rain was small, the ground was washed clean all day long.


    As soon as the sky cleared, Pei Xiu received a message from the palace. It is an invitation to the flower viewing party, and the time is set in half a month.


    Last year, she had also heard that the palace had two banquets a year, a plum banquet in winter and a flower viewing party in spring. In addition, there is also a dragon boat race on the Dragon Boat Festival, but it is handed over to the government office, and the palace only wins the prize.


    Fortunately, she was already prepared, and she went to order two sets of spring shirts after the year.


    This flower viewing party is different from the plum viewing party. The plum viewing party also invites male guests. The flower viewing party only invites female relatives. The same is in another courtyard, but in a different garden.


    At that time, she will be the only one to attend the banquet, and she will save trouble, and there will be no children of the right age at home to marry. She only needs to eat, drink and enjoy the scenery as a background board. It is estimated that it is also the same banquet, but the theme is different.


    After Zhou Cheng found out, he only asked her to be careful, "The banquet of the palace is not a land of tigers and wolves, so you can rest assured."


    "I know that I have also been to the plum banquet. They should all be the same. They are all those officials and ladies."


    She had nothing to worry about, but this time she might have to go to the meeting alone. Mrs. Qiu is pregnant, and it is estimated that she will not go out for the whole year this year.


    As expected, Mrs. Qiu specially sent someone to the door on the second day to say that she would not go to the flower viewing party, and she also explained that the flower viewing party was similar to the plum viewing party, so she could go with confidence and boldness.


    Pei Xiu also understood her heart. She asked her maid to take back a box of bird''s nests from the palace for the New Year, and told her to take good care of the baby.


    The boys were also very glad that they didn''t have their share this time. At the banquet, they were juniors, and they would greet each other when they met, and their faces were frozen with laughter all day long.


    They couldn''t get enough to eat, and they couldn''t walk around. They didn''t want to participate in these inexplicable banquets at all.


    It happened that the flower viewing party was on a rest day, and they wanted to go out to play. The last time they were out on the green, they didn''t have enough fun, and they encountered rainy days on the next two rest days. They are counting on good weather this time, and they can play to their heart''s content.


    The day of the flower viewing party is indeed a good day. The spring breeze is blowing, it is warm, and the sun will not feel hot outside for a while.


    Before going out, Pei Xiu worriedly told the boys, "When you go out to play later, don''t squeeze into the crowd again, and if there is something wrong, quickly evacuate back."


    "We know, mother. Go to you, we might be back earlier than you." The boss waved his hand and took the younger brothers out first.


    Zhou Cheng also urged: "Ding Bo has also prepared the car. See if you have anything to bring and get ready. I won''t go out today, I will take care of the children at home."


    Pei Xiu burst out laughing~ You know how to take children? Will you breastfeed or change diapers? "


    Zhou Cheng raised his eyebrows, "I will play with her, sleep with her, and take her to the garden for a walk. Auntie Li can do other things."


    "Okay, today I''ll give you a chance to be a good father and let you perform well in front of your daughter."


    "Madam, I''m all ready." Ginkgo has prepared her and Madam''s spare clothes and rouge, standing aside. Bring clothes just in case.


    "Then let''s go, it''s almost time."


    This time, the flower viewing will be set up in the Jinghu Garden. You can tell from the name that there are many flowers in this garden. There should be a lake, which is suitable for enjoying in spring. This is also a courtyard of the palace.


    There are many masters, wives and concubines in the palace, and there will be more descendants. There are so many people and it is easy to get into trouble. It is impossible for the princess to hold a banquet in the mansion.


    Unless the lord entertains the officials, heroes, or the birthday of the lord and princess. Otherwise, the general banquet will only be set in another courtyard.

 Chapter 272： flower viewing party

    The carriage ran for a quarter of an hour, and there was no doubt that there was another traffic jam. But today there was only a banquet for the female family members, and the carriages were relatively few, and they could move again after a quarter of an hour.


    After stopping according to the rules, she took the ginkgo and handed it in. Today, there are few people and no male guests, so you can bring a maid to serve.


    There are willows planted on both sides of the road, the breeze caressed, and the blue waves rippling, disturbing a pool of spring water. Looking at the spring in the garden, I feel relieved.


    Today''s banquet was set in the garden, and the maid led her all the way and saw all kinds of flowers, but most of them were in the garden.


    As soon as she stepped into the garden, she saw several pots of red chrysanthemums and yellow chrysanthemums on the far right of her, with fine hairs on the leaves, and a layer of yellow stamens in the middle of the red chrysanthemums.


    Next to several pots of chrysanthemums, there is a pot of two-color chrysanthemums, a pot of green chrysanthemums, and the most peculiar one. Its flower color is pink and white with a little yellowish green, and it looks very precious.


    Chrysanthemum has the character of Qinghan and Aoxue, and has always been appreciated by scholars and writers. Now is the blooming season of chrysanthemums, and there are all kinds of chrysanthemums in this corner.


    On the other side, along the shore, a row of roses of various colors were planted, red, white, pink, and purple.


    There are various kinds of precious flowers in the garden, but unfortunately she doesn''t know much, only some common flowers such as chrysanthemum, peony and rose. The more expensive ones can''t be named, but looking at the shape and color of the flowers, she can tell that they are not ordinary.


    It can be seen that she is a rough person. For such an elegant thing as appreciating flowers, she is only suitable for watching. It is better to open her mouth and discuss flowers with people. It is not suitable for a country person like her.


    Follow the maid and go further, and you will reach the center of the garden. There is a pavilion that can accommodate a dozen people, and there is a lake and a rockery next to it.


    She noticed that the garden seemed to be built around the lake. After they entered the garden, they saw the lake not long after walking, and then they walked along the lake.


    She told the question to the maid who led the way.


    The maid replied with a smile: "Madam is right, this garden was built around Jinghu Lake, and only a few small courtyards were built next to it for people to rest."


    "I said why this lake looks so big. You can see it within a few steps from entering. It is so clear that man-made lakes can''t be compared. This garden is really beautiful."


    "No, I heard that this land was still open in the heyday of the previous dynasty, and people can play at will. It is also a scene in Dong''an City, and it is most popular with literati. The tyrants of the people took it by force and built the mansion."


    Later, she knew without the maid telling her that after dividing the fiefs, the mansion naturally belonged to the palace.


    The palace is considered to be a ready-made bargain, and this courtyard will be beautiful if it is casually renovated. After all, there is such a beautiful lake as decoration.


    It seems that you can row boats here to pick lotus pods in summer. This garden can be said to be a good place for spring, summer and autumn.


    The maid led them to her seat and left.


    The seats were sorted according to the official position of the husband, and Pei Xiu didn''t care because he didn''t know the names on the text cards on the left and right sides. But it was watched by people with a heart.


    The princess and the prince''s wife hadn''t come yet, and everyone was not in a hurry to take a seat, and they all chatted and admired flowers with people they knew.


    Mrs. Lou walked slowly beside Mrs. Zheng, and said loudly, "What is Mrs. Zhou looking at? Shouldn''t she be illiterate, which position is yours looking at?"


    She laughed exaggeratedly while talking, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Pei Xiu had heard Mrs. Qiu say before that Mrs. Zheng was born in the Lou family, and this Mrs. Lou was the younger sister-in-law of her family.


    As soon as she came in and hadn''t sat down, the two of them couldn''t wait to come together. They wanted to make her look ugly.


    "Mrs. Lou is joking. The precious flowers and plants in this whole garden can''t attract you, and they can still make you notice me here. It makes me a little embarrassed." She said calmly with WeChat on her face, and didn''t see it at all. Where did it go wrong.


    "Who told us to sit close together? I noticed it all at once. I''m afraid you don''t know a single character and can''t find a seat, so I want to come and help you."


    Mrs. Lou said without a smile, and everyone could hear the irony in her words.


    She also wanted to please her eldest sister-in-law. The younger nephew had been lying on the bed for more than two months and couldn''t get out of bed to move around. The eldest sister-in-law must have hated the Zhou family.


    Rarely now has the opportunity, she will help her aunt to vent her anger first.


    "Then I would like to thank Mrs. Lou for her kindness. The palace does everything well, and the maid showed me the seat when she led the way. Mrs. Lou doesn''t have to rush to do it." Who wouldn''t say sarcastic words, and she also insinuated that Mrs. Lou didn''t have to catch up. to be her maid.


    Mrs. Lou''s face shook and she sneered, "Yes, I almost forgot that the maid would indicate the seat. Fortunately, the palace is complete, otherwise Mrs. Zhou would not have become a headless fly, swaying anxiously but timidly dared to speak. ."


    "That''s not so. It''s not a shame to not know how to read. A woman is virtuous if she has no talent. If she has talent but no virtue and shamelessness, it will be a shame for the whole family. Madam Lou, do you think so?"


    Mrs. Lou''s face was ashen with anger. Is this a mockery of her daughter-in-law''s immorality and shamelessness?


    The Lou family''s eldest miss was originally known as Mandong''an City, but she quietly entered the second son''s mansion as a concubine, and then the second son was sentenced to the camp. This is also a place that many people are curious about, but can''t explore.


    Seeing Mrs. Lou''s simple and normal words, everyone was angry and a little puzzled, and couldn''t help but think.


    These officials and wives do not know how many they have, and they are as smart as torches.


    Mrs. Zheng squeezed Mrs. Lou''s hand~ Mrs. Lou forced a smile out.


    "Mrs. Zhou has never read, but she knows a lot, and she''s eloquent, so you can''t underestimate those who come out of the country. It hurts to be bitten by accident." Mrs. Zheng looked at Pei Xiu''s expressionless face. said.


    Others also heard that the Zheng family''s youngest son''s legs were discounted by the Zhou family''s son.


    Now it seems that Mrs. Zheng hasn''t swallowed her breath. This is a bright sarcasm and she wants to find fault.


    Also, the most beloved young son is still lying down and can''t get out of bed, which mother will feel better about it.


    It''s okay if I haven''t seen it, I can still tell myself to bear it, how can I feel good in my heart when I can''t breathe when I see it.


    Others are not familiar with this Mrs. Zhou, and they do not interfere with the idea that one more thing is worse than one less thing. Some people may even gloat at the misfortune to see how Pei Xiu will deal with this aunt who is not good to the visitor.

 Chapter 273： wreath

    "The princess is here..."


    When Pei Xiu was thinking about how to deal with it, the princess came over in time.


    Mrs. Zheng and Mrs. Lou glared at Pei Xiu with unwillingness on their faces, and had to make way and step aside to salute.


    This was just the beginning, it was interrupted, and everyone secretly regretted a good show.


    Pei Xiu didn''t look carefully when she crouched down to salute, and the princess was holding a little person in her hand. When the princess asked everyone to get up, she saw the villain beside the princess, who was winking at her mischievously.


    She immediately looked over with a smile, and nodded lightly at her.


    After the princess was seated, she smiled and said to everyone, "Ladies, please take a seat, you are welcome. It''s rare that the weather is good today, so I asked people to put the banquet in the garden, so that everyone can enjoy tea and flowers."


    "Princess, you are very good at enjoying it. The spring in the garden is full of flowers, and there are many precious flowers. You have the most complete garden in the entire Dong''an City. We are satisfied every year to come and take a look."


    "Yes, thanks to the princess, we can also have a feast for the eyes."


    "I''ve seen a pot of 100-foot-draped curtains. The flowers are so beautiful. I didn''t expect the princess to have such precious chrysanthemums here. If I had hidden it and admired it by myself, it would have been the princess'' generosity."


    There were many smart and talkative people present, and the ladies boasted, boasted everything they could, and scrambled to reveal all the suitable and beautiful words.


    Those ladies who had a reserved and cold look just now have a diligent expression.


    Seeing their flattering appearance, Pei Xiu couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, the power is so good. You can let everyone turn around you willingly.


    The princess still had the same smile on her face, without the slightest fluctuation. After so many years, she had long been tired of listening to these flattering words.


    After saying a few words, she asked everyone to enjoy the flowers individually, no need to be restrained. Today, there are only female relatives in this garden, and everyone can go shopping wherever they want, without any scruples. If you need anything, you can also order the servant girl of the palace to serve.


    After she finished speaking, she took the county owner Xuexi and planned to enjoy the flowers by herself.


    As soon as he walked past Pei Xiu, the county magistrate Xuexi took the princess''s hand and said to Pei Xiu, "Mrs. Zhou, too."


    Everyone was surprised to see the smiling Xuexi County Lord, and the princess felt a little surprised, but she didn''t care about this little thing, as long as her granddaughter liked it.


    "Yes, county magistrate."


    Pei Xiu also smiled at the county chief Xuexi, got up and followed behind.


    A lady was also clever, she got up and followed behind when she saw it. This made other people who didn''t expect to sigh with embarrassment. Missed the opportunity to show his face in vain.


    Just now, Mrs. Zheng and Mrs. Lou were still embarrassing Pei Xiu, but now she was named by the county magistrate to accompany her to enjoy the flowers.


    There are also many people who are not on good terms with their aunts and sisters, and they gloat at their misfortunes, and they also go to enjoy the flowers arrogantly.


    The two of them were so angry that they secretly hated, did the Zhou family have **** luck this week?


    The princess took the county chief Xuexi and said as she walked, "You seem to like Mrs. Zhou very much?"


    "Yeah, I also like the brothers of the Zhou family. It''s very fun to play with them. They are much more fun than the others." Xuexi County Lord raised his head, smiled at her grandmother, and looked at Mrs. Zhou again.


    "No wonder Mrs. Zheng, Mrs. Lou, is embarrassing her, so you hurried me to come here quickly. The villain." The princess scratched her little nose dotingly.


    "It turned out that the county owner arrived in time with the princess to help me out. I said why I am so lucky. It''s time to thank you."


    It was only then that she understood that there are not so many just good things in the world, and there are also artificial ones.


    Although the princess didn''t come, she could handle it, but it would be better to have less conflict.


    "Then how can you thank me so well?" The county chief Xuexi looked at her mischievously.


    "Will you make a wreath?"


    Xuexi County''s eyes lit up, she was just asking casually, she nodded happily, "This is good, just make a wreath, I want to wear my head to be a flower fairy."


    After Pei Xiu finished speaking, she felt a little inappropriate. The flowers in this garden are for enjoyment, not for her to fold at will.


    She looked at the princess hesitantly.


    The princess smiled generously and said to her: "You can look at the pick and make one for her to make her happy."


    "Thank you grandmother." The county chief Xuexi smiled sweetly at the princess.


    "Thank you, Princess!"


    After she bowed her knees and gave a salute, she smiled at the county chief Xuexi, and took the ginkgo to break two willow branches. Then he went to the side and folded three roses of different colors for the ginkgo to hold. She was very measured when picking, and she picked it after careful consideration that it was not expensive.


    Looking at a small unknown flower growing in the corner of the road, these do not look like precious flowers and plants, it is estimated that the gardener looked a little wild and did not pull it out. She also went to pick a small handful and let the ginkgo take it.


    A circle was formed with two willow branches, dotted with some small flowers, and three roses of different colors were fixed side by side and handed to the county owner of Xuexi.


    Mrs. Yang, who followed behind, praised Pei Xiu and said, "Mrs. Qiu''s hands are so skillful, and the wreaths are so unique."


    "This lady is wrong, it''s just a gossip."


    "My husband''s surname is Yang..."


    The county owner Xuexi jumped up happily, "It''s so beautiful, grandma, look, this wreath has so many flowers, it''s so beautiful."


    "Grandma bring it for you?"


    "No, I want to bring such a beautiful wreath to my grandmother. I want to give it to my grandmother. Squat down a little, I can''t reach it."


    "The county owner is really filial and sensible!" Mrs. Yang did not forget to brush up on her sense of existence, and praised her.


    The princess was overjoyed by the coaxing of the county head Xuexi. She was not happy, and said cheerfully: "My Xuexi is the best and most filial, and my grandmother loves you the most. This garland is too small for my grandmother. I will wait for you to grow up. I''ll make another one for my grandmother when I''m older."


    "Well, okay, I''ll wear this small one first. When I learn it, I''ll make a big one for my grandmother to wear."


    "My Xue Xi is so sensible!"


    The princess kissed her little face~ and put a garland on her herself.


    "Am I beautiful, grandmother! Does it look like a flower fairy?" Xuexi County Lord happily turned around.


    "Pretty! You are the flower fairy in the world. Be careful, don''t turn in circles, you will faint." The princess motioned to the mammy beside her to help her.


    "Ah, I''m really a little dizzy!" The county owner Xuexi staggered over and shook his head.


    Seeing this, Pei Xiu went up to help her rub her temples, "Is the county owner any better?"


    "Well, much better, thank you Mrs. Zhou, I''m not dizzy anymore!" She smiled sweetly at Pei Xiu and ran to hug her grandmother''s thigh.


    The princess pretended to be unhappy and looked at her, "I told you not to listen."


    She was not afraid at all, and shook the princess'' hand with a hippie smile.

 Chapter 274： hate people

    Pei Xiu is not a soft persimmon. Let her pinch, put the bucket down, and put her hands on her hips: "Why am I not from Dahe Village? I have lived here for 18 years, and Dahe Village raised me, so why am I not from here? . ''''


    The woman''s name was Li Qiuhe, and she came forward. The old hatred and hatred for her were all cast by Pei Xiu: ''''You are married, so where are you from our village. The water splashed by the married girl. ''''


    ''''Then you get married, and your parents are not your parents anymore. You don''t let me buy fish. You want to buy them all by yourself. You have a lot of money in your private house, so go ahead and buy them. '''' If you dare to bite her, I''ll let you go.


    Li Qiuhe panicked immediately. If her mother-in-law knew that she was hiding private money, she would have to be exposed, and she shouted out of confidence: ''''Who hides private money, don''t talk nonsense, I just said that you are not allowed Buy fish, where can I buy fish. ''''


    ''''If you don''t buy it yourself, and don''t let me buy it, why should you be who you are? You want to be the head of the village head. '''' Don''t let her have a better life, and help her to avenge her previous revenge.


    Li Qiuhe''s nose was crooked, scolding: ''''What nonsense are you talking about, don''t change the subject to frame me. I already knew that you are not a good person. Who do you pretend to be all day and night? ''''


    The village chief of Dahe Village looked at Li Qiuhe, the more he said, the more outrageous he was. Said: ''''What are you talking about, every day without a stop. Dazhu, your daughter-in-law, you don''t care. Whether your family wants to buy it or not, our village''s priority is to buy it. If not, Pei Xiu will buy it. These fish are also relied on Zhou Chengcai''s net, don''t know how good they are. ''''


    Dazhu smiled embarrassedly, hating this stinky **** in his heart, and went back to make her look good. Dazhuniang also stared at Li Qiuhe fiercely, wondering if she really hid private money.


    The village chief asked twice, and seeing that everyone had no opinion, Pei Xiu finally bought them all. Zhou Cheng didn''t express his opinion during the whole process, he just watched his daughter-in-law get angry. He felt that his daughter-in-law was so rude to him even when she was arrogant.


    This time, the fish were so big that they couldn''t fit in the buckets they brought, and they weren''t enough. Fortunately, it is the upper reaches of the river in the village. No one has fished it for many years, and it is so fat.


    Brother Pei asked her to wait. He took home the fish that he had distributed, and emptied the bucket and borrowed it from her. As a result, there was a bucket, but the children couldn''t carry it, and Pei Xiu and Zhou Cheng couldn''t carry that much. Brother Pei asked the village chief to borrow a pallet truck so that they could push it back and save energy. Pei Xiu was worried at first. She has thin arms and thin legs, how can she carry it, if she carries it all the way, her arms will be broken.


    Pei Xiu''s family and the village chief''s family returned together. Zhou Cheng pushed the scooter, and the big man pushed the scooter on the side. The two together had a lot of fish, a little heavy, and they contained so much water. Seeing that there are still a lot of vacancies, I hurried a few children up to sit, their shoes must be soaked, and they were still chasing and playing, so they all rushed up and sat, so as not to worry about them falling.


    Several children were chatting about how to eat fish, Zhou Yong showed off: "My mother can cook it, put a lot of oil and fry it, braise it, cook soup, and marinate steamed salted fish. The key is that she can make fish...''''


    Zhou Chengyan threw the knife over, and the boss immediately stopped dumbfounded, and said, "I can also cook fish fillet soup, but it''s delicious. ''''


    He was proud of his cleverness, but fortunately he was smart and round.


    The big head and the second head looked at them enviously and whispered: ''''Your mother really knows how to cook, it''s amazing. My mother doesn''t know that. She doesn''t put any oil. She cooks fish soup every day, which is fishy and not delicious. ''''


    As soon as he finished speaking, he slapped his head on the back of his head. ¡¯¡¯ Little brat, it¡¯s not delicious and I don¡¯t see you eating less. ''''


    Several children thought they were whispering and no one heard them, but in fact they all listened. Just got caught by the big head lady.


    ''''Mother, take it easy, it''s silly to shoot. '''' Big head touched the back of his head and said with a shriveled mouth.


    ''''I wasn''t smart at first, and your grandfather said that he would send you to school, what to send him, thinking about playing all day and wasting money. ''''


    ''''I thought so too, but my grandfather just wanted me to go, and he would find a school for me in the beginning of the spring, or you could talk to me. '''' The big head said to his mother with a hippie smile.


    Just received a slap, the pain has not yet passed, and unprepared, there is another slap on the back of the head.


    ''''If you don''t go to school, you go to the ground with us, and you do what we do. '''' The village chief withdrew his hand, and said with an angry beard, "I''m not doing this for his own good, this poor boy."


    When several children saw the big head being beaten again, they covered their mouths and winked with joy.


    ''''Hey, Lord, I''m going to school, I''m going to school, I''m joking with my mother, right, mother, I''m going to school with Hammer and the others. ¡¯¡¯ The big head hid behind the bosses and smirked.


    Zhou Yong and the others are not happy anymore, ''''Don''t be a hammer, my name is Zhou Yong. Mother said that she would send me to school in the spring. ''''


    The village chief was curious. This week, Cheng''s daughter-in-law has changed a bit, and she has to send her children to school. ¡¯¡¯ Zhou Cheng, where are you going to send your children to school? ''''


    ''''We haven''t figured it out yet. When the time comes, where the village chief will send the big head, we will also be together and have company. ''''


    The village chief nodded, thinking in his heart that he would have to come and talk again when he went back.


    Everyone is accustomed to walking on this road. The road is slippery in snowy days. We walked slowly together, chatting while walking, and we arrived home before dark.


    The village head''s house is relatively close to the entrance of the village, so he will send them home first and then go back.


    When I got home, my hands, feet and face were freezing, so I hurried into the house to warm up. Pei Xiu specially added firewood before leaving, and now the house is still warm. Let the children take off their shoes and wait on the kang, and she goes to boil the water.


    Zhou Cheng carried the bucket back and forth by himself, and poured all the fish into the large water tank in the kitchen. He asked Pei Xiu what to do.


    ''''Don''t worry, you soak your feet first. It''s too late today, and you''re tired too. Take a break early after eating, and come back to fix these fish tomorrow. ''''


    These fish do not need to be sent out~ The village has just bought a wave, and everyone has it. She plans to keep a few to eat and sell the rest, or make fish **** for sale.


    Early the next morning, when Pei Xiu got up, Zhou Cheng was already handling the fish. He looked up and saw Pei Xiu and said, ''''I don''t know which ones you want to kill. I''ll kill the biggest ones. You can see how many more to kill. to kill. ''''


    Pei Xiu smiled and nodded with satisfaction, this man is really good, he will love his daughter-in-law.


    She made all the fish into fish balls. It is more cost-effective to make fish balls. It is 25 cents per catty, and a fish is four or five catties. It weighs more and can make a lot of money this time. When I think about the beauty in my heart, I don''t feel tired, and my whole body is full of energy.


    After working in the kitchen all day, Zhou Cheng was also ordered around by her. The two finally made all the fish balls, put them in the yard to freeze, and left four or five fish to eat by themselves.


    Thinking that I haven''t eaten boiled fish and pickled fish for a long time, and there is no pepper at this time, it is still ok to cook pickled fish. There are ready-made pickled pickled vegetables at home, and I drool just thinking about it. When she treats herself, she asks Zhou Cheng to kill again. A large, piece-by-piece.


    She went to prepare the ingredients. In the evening, she cooked a pot of porridge, and then cooked a basin of sauerkraut fish as a dish. It was perfect.

 Chapter 275： Mrs Yang

    "You know so much."


    "That''s right, I''m from Mianzhou, but since I came to Dong''an City, I have also known and made many wives. My husband loves to have a few words with me when he has nothing to do. After you stay for a long time, the same will happen. good friends."


    Pei Xiu shook his head with a smile, "But I don''t expect to make many sincere friends. I''ll be content if I can offend less people."


    Mrs. Yang giggled, "It''s all the same. When I first came, I was rejected by others. If I didn''t do anything, someone would dislike you. At this time, I have to go back. No one is born angry."


    The conversation between the two was really speculative, and Mrs. Yang simply didn''t go to her place to sit, and sat together with Pei Xiu, and the two chatted while eating.


    At this time, there were not many people in the seats, everyone went to enjoy the flowers, only a group of maids were waiting by the side.


    Mrs. Yang looked similar to Mrs. Qiu in age. Mrs. Qiu was generous and cheerful. She had a lively personality and a little innocence. It was estimated that she was also a spoiled child.


    Mrs. Shizi and her close friend returned to the table after walking around for a while. Seeing the two of them in their seats, she asked curiously, "When did you come back? What about the princess and Xuexi?"


    "The princess was exhausted, and the county lord Xuexi was so filial that she couldn''t bear to leave her grandmother to play by herself, so she volunteered to send the princess to rest. The two of us went back by ourselves." Pei Xiu answered neither humble nor arrogant.


    "I think so too. I didn''t see them after walking around for a while. I thought that the princess should be exhausted. You can accompany you if you have labor."


    "Whatever Mrs. Shizi said, it is our honor to accompany the princess by the side. What''s more, the one who really made the princess happy is the county owner Xuexi. The county owner is very smart at a young age, and no one will not like it.


    Mrs. Yang also smiled and said: "What is even more rare is the filial piety of the county owner. Mrs. Zhou made a wreath for her. She liked it very much, but she still wanted to give it to the princess. Looking at the lovely appearance of the county owner Yuxue, I really want a daughter."


    No one would not like to hear people compliment their children, and Mrs. Shizi has only one son and one daughter, and these two children are her heart.


    She listened to Mrs. Yang''s praise with a smile on her face, and was very pleased that her daughter was so sensible.


    The more complex the environment, the easier it is for people to grow up, and it is inevitable for children to be sensible and mature.


    On the contrary, Pei Xiu felt a little distressed for the county lord Xuexi. The environment in which she lived at a young age was so complicated, and it was fortunate that she was born directly. The grandmother is a real grandmother, and has a better guarantee of status, and is much luckier than others.


    "Xue Xi has always been sensible, but it hurts. Mrs. Yang is still young, how can she have a few more children." Mrs. Shizi said with a smile on her face.


    "Then I will borrow the auspicious words of Mrs. Shizi. I don''t want to be as sensible and intelligent as the county head of Xuexi. I will be satisfied with one-third of her." Mrs. Yang did not feel shy, and said generously.


    The garden is very large, and it is easy to get tired when walking. The ladies are pampered, but they don''t like to walk too much. After a while, some people returned to their seats one after another to rest.


    When there were too many people, it was not Pei Xiu''s turn to speak. Instead, she felt more comfortable and started eating on her own.


    I didn''t eat much in the morning, and I felt a little hungry at the moment. I lowered my head to eat, but I didn''t forget to **** up my ears and listen to everyone''s funny words.


    Mrs. Lou came back with Mrs. Zheng at the moment, and I don''t know how they separated and didn''t get together just now.


    As soon as Mrs. Lou came in, she gave Pei Xiu a hard look, and she kept staring at her after she was seated, and Mrs. Zheng also looked at her from time to time.


    "The hatred is so deep, yet you are still staring at you." Mrs. Yang said in a low voice.


    "Maybe after the Zheng family boy can get out of bed and walk around normally, Mrs. Zheng may not be so annoyed. She endured it for more than two months before she met me..."


    "This Mrs. Lou doesn''t seem to have a good mind. It''s no wonder that her daughter''s education is not good."


    Mrs. Yang felt that what Mrs. Lou was targeting was a bit inexplicable, and it wasn''t because she discounted her son''s legs, why did she jump up and down so hard. What''s the use of pleasing Mrs. Zheng if you want your daughter to be a flat wife? How stupid.


    Pei Xiu nodded, she also felt that Mrs. Lou was not smart at all.


    The two stared at her like this, making her lose her appetite, sighed, and put down her chopsticks.


    When I came here, I thought that I would definitely meet Mrs. Zheng, the officials and wives of the entire Dong''an City are basically B! It is the group of people who enjoy the plum banquet. As long as they hold a banquet, they will meet when they attend.


    "Let''s go shopping on the other side of the garden? We just walked in one direction. This garden is very big." Mrs. Yang couldn''t sit still after a while. She can only come into this garden once a year, which is not good. It''s a shame to walk around.


    "Go ahead, I don''t want to move now, and I''ll come to the door after a while, so I''ll rest here for a while."


    Looking at the two people who are staring at each other and waiting to find fault at any time, she still needs to rest for a while, and she will have the strength to fight for a while.


    She didn''t want to, and Madam Yang didn''t force it, "Then I''ll go shopping with other acquaintances, you take it easy, don''t be so irritating when you meet later, otherwise no one will help you, don''t be sacked with sacks. ."


    She couldn''t stop laughing, "It''s not as exaggerated as a sack. You go first, I''ll sit for a while."


    Mrs. Yang returned to her place, dragged her left and right to chat for a while, and then went shopping again.


    This flower viewing party has a high degree of freedom, and there are only invited female family members and maids in the whole yard, so everyone is still very comfortable.


    The girls in the boudoir simply don''t stay in their place for a long time, they just find a few friends to play with, and when they are tired, they find a place to rest and chat. Unlike those who have become pros, they need to be more prudent and not dare to jump too far.


    The lady who is a little old can''t sit still now~ are regulars, and they are like this every year, and they have no freshness after playing for a while.


    After sitting for a while, Pei Xiu also felt a little bored. Taking advantage of everyone''s enthusiasm, she got up and went out.


    Regardless of whether the sister-in-law and sister-in-law kept up, she wandered around alone. Looking at the pots of flowers she had never seen before, she memorized them carefully, and planned to ask someone to buy a picture book introducing flowers and plants when she went back.


    To be a person, you must keep pace with the times, and you must do it when it is time to fill yourself up. Otherwise, ten years later, she will still be a peasant woman who doesn''t know anything in the eyes of everyone.


    Then don''t blame others for ridicule, you don''t pay attention to your own shortcomings, you can spend a lot of time to learn, but you don''t want to move. This can no longer be called lazy.


    She looked at it as she walked, and wrote down some flowers that looked very precious. The official wife liked to talk about flowers and plants, clothes, jewelry, rouge, and children when they were together.


    There''s nothing wrong with filling yourself up.

 Chapter 276： clarify

    Pei Xiu just walked around for a while when she saw the aunt and sister-in-law behind her. It was really annoying, and the matter was endless.


    She stood up straight and looked at the two of them without speaking.


    After suffering two losses, Mrs. Lou didn''t dare to speak easily. It''s not far from the venue, and people pass by from time to time. If the scandal about her daughter-in-law is revealed, it will be her own shame.


    She was very puzzled. Mrs. Zhou seemed to know about her daughter''s scandal this week.


    Mrs. Zheng also looked at her quietly, without speaking, the two looked at each other for a while.


    Mrs. Lou looked impatient on the side, but she didn''t expect that this country woman was quite calm. This time, there was no one around to help, but she was not panic at all.


    In the end, Mrs. Zheng spoke up, "You''re very impressive to me. Generally, village women in the countryside are timid. How dare you look at me for so long without any stage fright."


    Pei Xiu thought what she said was really funny, and really wanted to say something to her: When I faced the princess, I was still calm, chatting and laughing, just looking at you a few times, what the hell.


    But people didn''t make any rude words, and she didn''t want to say such a thing for a while.


    She smiled and said, "I''m a peasant woman, this is a fact that can''t be changed, and I''m not afraid of others mentioning this. If someone keeps talking about my background and ridicule, it will only show that she is uneducated, but it will not be able to fight. I."


    This remark successfully provoked Mrs. Lou again, and Mrs. Zheng held down her sister-in-law who wanted to speak.


    This is an idiot who only makes trouble. He can''t help her, and he can''t vent her anger. After a few words, he was **** off, and it was useless at all.


    Mrs. Zheng disdains having a verbal dispute with Mrs. Zhou, which is of no use to her at all, but someone is willing to do it for her.


    I just didn''t expect that Mrs. Lou was clumsy and so vulnerable. She didn''t want her to speak now, she would only bring shame on herself.


    "My lord doesn''t plan to pursue it, but it doesn''t mean that I have to be magnanimous. It''s the flesh and blood that fell from my body. If he has any mistakes, the most heart-wrenching thing is me as a mother. You''d better pray for his feet to recover safely. Well, it doesn''t affect walking. Otherwise, I will make a mess, and I won''t make your Zhou family feel better if I try my best."


    "Has Mrs. Zheng understood the whole story? I don''t want to have a fearless quarrel. Let''s talk about the real situation."


    "You don''t have to say it, I know what I should know, it''s my son who is unreasonable first, and the revenge is the second, but so what, he is the one who gets hurt! This one is enough, so you''d better pray that his feet will be free. thing."


    "Nurturing or not teaching is the fault of a mother, and a teacher who is not strict with you is lazy. It''s no wonder that Young Master Zheng will grow up like this. I hope that General Zheng can teach him to correct him. I also wish Young Master Zheng a speedy recovery!" Without a word of speculation, Pei Xiu bowed and bowed before turning to leave.


    Leaving the two angry aunts and sisters behind, Mrs. Zheng didn''t do anything, but Mrs. Lou became angry.


    "It''s so arrogant, I don''t feel guilty for hurting people, and I say that you are not well-bred. Why did you let her go like this?"


    "Then I should rush up to beat her, or be like you. I didn''t say anything useful for a long time, I just caught my background and said things, and then I was speechless by others. Don''t you dare to refute?"


    Mrs. Lou was so annoyed that she could only hold back, "I want to vent my anger for you when my sister said such a thing?"


    "Come on you, you didn''t even wipe your **** clean, and you still stand up for me? Don''t be exposed to the scandal, then the Lou family will be embarrassed. The face for decades is gone, and I have to be implicated."


    Mrs. Zheng is welcome. If it weren''t for her sister-in-law, she would have left her to stay where she is cool.


    Mrs. Lou was deeply resented by her merciless words, but she didn''t dare to say anything. I had to wipe my tears to gain sympathy, "I didn''t know that the dead girl would do such unethical acts..."


    "Shut up, do you know what the occasion is?" Mrs. Zheng said in a low voice, she was about to cry stupidly, and left in a fit of rage.


    It is simply a pig teammate who is delivered to the door, and success is not enough. Staying with her again, I don''t have to let her get into trouble.


    After Pei Xiu finished speaking, she didn''t want to pay any attention to the two of them. She liked what they wanted to say, and smeared them as they said. Soldiers come to block it, water comes to cover it, the sky falls and her husband is still there. Leaving them behind, she wandered off at ease.


    But I don''t know that these two people are actually talking, and they broke up by themselves. It''s so funny.


    Just after walking for a short distance, she met the county owner Xuexi who was brought over by the maid to play.


    She stepped forward and said softly, "Didn''t you accompany your grandmother, why did you come out again?"


    "My grandmother fell asleep, and I just wanted to accompany my mother, otherwise she would be bored, and she hadn''t even seen my wreath."


    "Then how about I accompany you there?"


    "Okay," the county chief Xuexi stretched out the other hand to hold Mrs. Zhou, "Today is the day off for the academy, can I go back with you to play with the Zhou brothers later?"


    Pei Xiu was slightly surprised, "Your mother and grandmother wouldn''t agree?"


    She pouted unhappily, "Staying in the house all day, I''m suffocated to death."


    "Didn''t you come here to play today?"


    "Is it still the same as the mansion? I come here often, and I like to go to your house. Your house is clean and simple, and there are not so many complicated matters and relationships, so you don''t need to think about it."


    Pei Xiu who said this was silent, because he liked the simple atmosphere of their home. Thinking of the officials and eunuchs in the city, there is no family that is not a group of wives and concubines, and has a bunch of children.


    The palace is even more complicated, no wonder the county owner of Xuexi always wanted to play with her sons. It may be that they have no intentions, and they have nothing to ask for, and there is no purpose to please.


    Otherwise, she only went to play once, so she wouldn''t be so obsessed with it.


    It can be seen that the child is still the most sensitive~ She also has a bit of love for the county owner Xuexi, "It''s not too early now, and it will be even later if you leave, you can play when you go. It won''t be a while. Besides, your mother and grandmother won''t agree, why don''t you wait for the next ten days?"


    "How many more days will it take?"


    "Soon, but you also need your mother''s permission."


    "I know that if my mother doesn''t agree, I can''t go anywhere. Mrs. Zhou, you teach me to make a wreath. I will give it to my mother and grandmother. They will follow me when they are happy." .


    Pei Xiu dared not obey. I folded a few willows and taught her how to do it.


    "You can try the size and then fix it, otherwise you won''t be able to wear it if the size is not right. You can also choose what kind of flowers you want."


    The head of Xuexi County nodded and learned to edit with great care.

 Chapter 277： write

    "mother......"


    The county owner Xuexi trotted excitedly, and started shouting before he got to the front.


    When Mrs. Shizi heard the voice, she smiled and walked out to catch the little man who was running over.


    "Why are you here again, not to accompany your grandmother to rest."


    "My grandmother is asleep, so I''m here to accompany my mother, who also needs someone to accompany her."


    Mrs. Shizi squeezed her little nose happily, "You little man, you will make me happy!"


    "Hey, hey, hey... Mother, are you beautiful? This is a garland I made by myself, one for you and one for my grandmother later." She excitedly held up two garlands to show her mother.


    "Look at what I''m wearing on my head, isn''t it beautiful? Mrs. Zhou made it up for me. I ran into her again when I just came over, so I asked her to teach me. I made two, you and grandmother One for each person, so that our grandparents and grandchildren will have three generations. We are all reincarnated as flower fairies!"


    "Okay, you are so good, and you have learned to weave wreaths, then your grandmother''s garden will be lost." Madam Shizi said jokingly.


    She laughed: "No, I won''t arbitrarily destroy flowers. Mrs. Zhou said that flowers can be folded straight and must be folded, so don''t break branches when there are no flowers. But we should also fold properly, flowers and plants also have life. Yes, it is best to choose branches with many flowers, so that it will not affect its beauty, but also make it grow better."


    "Oh? That''s what Mrs. Zhou said."


    Mrs. Shizi unexpectedly glanced at Pei Xiu who was walking slowly, but she didn''t expect that she would be able to say these words.


    The other ladies present were also surprised when they heard the words of the county owner, and they kept looking at her with curious eyes.


    Pei Xiu just came in and didn''t hear what the county owner said. Looking at the people who were a little abnormal, she just felt inexplicable.


    Or Mrs. Shizi said with a smile, "Has Mrs. Zhou read books?"


    "Ah? Yes, I have read a few books on enlightenment." She was a little confused, so she answered honestly.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just listened to what Xue Xi said, flowers can be folded straight and must be folded, don''t wait to fold empty branches. I thought you should be literate, so I asked casually."


    Pei Xiu was stunned and smiled without saying a word.


    Madam Yang had just gotten acquainted with Pei Xiu, and she said with interest, "When someone satirized you before, why didn''t you say that you can read?"


    She rolled her eyes and glanced at Mrs. Lou, who didn''t care, "Others love to be a clown, why should I stop her. I don''t know how to read, and I don''t need to brag about it myself. The fragrance of wine is not afraid of deep alleys. It should be known. You will know in time that boasting will only add to the joke."


    Mrs. Yang burst out laughing, Mrs. Zhou is also a second person! Insinuating words come at your fingertips, and depending on the situation, she still holds grudges, which is very appetizing to her.


    Others also thought this Mrs. Zhou was very interesting.


    "Mrs. Zhou''s talk is interesting!"


    Mrs. Lou, who took pity on the side, was accused by Sang and scolded Huai for mocking her face to face, but no one spoke out to help. What annoyed her was that everyone still found it interesting, which really made her angry and hated!


    "In this way, you may recognize more characters than me from the books you read, and I have only read the books on enlightenment and only know a few characters." Mrs. Yang said humbly.


    After other people knew that Pei Xiu knew how to read, they also changed a lot about her. A person who can read and write can be respected everywhere, not to mention that she is a peasant woman, which makes people look up to her. Everyone likes to be motivated.


    "What are you talking about, I''m so happy." The princess rested for a while, and her spirit seemed much better.


    "We are saying that Mrs. Zhou knows the characters, and she is too clumsy without showing her face. We can''t underestimate people in the future." Mrs. Shizi took the county head Xuexi to help the princess, and explained to her by the way. down.


    After taking the seat, the princess asked interestedly, "What books have you read?"


    "I''m ashamed to say that, the court lady only learned a few words when she was enlightened by the boy in the family, and she read the Three Character Classic, Hundred Family Names, Thousand Characters and so on."


    "It''s already very good, were you still in the country at that time? In such a difficult environment, you still have this self-motivation, which is better than anything else. Can you write?" The princess nodded with satisfaction.


    "The situation at home has gotten better in the past two years. I have learned to write, but it''s just difficult to make it into the elegant hall." She said modestly.


    "It''s okay, write a few for me to see. I don''t think there are many beautifully written characters here."


    The ladies laughed mockingly. Before, they looked down on others, but now they have exposed their abilities much better than you.


    Most of the wives here are the wives of military generals, and some are wives of low-level military generals, and their status is actually not much higher than Pei Xiu.


    And most people really only read the female ring, or read it when they were in the middle of the boudoir. Now that they are called to memorize, it is estimated that they have almost forgotten. Not to mention writing.


    Except when they looked at the ledger when the housekeeper, they probably didn''t write a few words.


    After the maid prepared the pen and paper, Pei Xiu could only put the duck on the shelf and took a deep breath. Pick up the pen and write: Learning without thinking is useless, thinking without learning is perilous.


    After putting down the pen, the maid handed the paper to the princess.


    "Learning without thinking is useless, thinking without learning is perilous. Well, this is from the Analects, you have even read the Analects, it''s really good. The first-hand hairpin is written in small caps and it is neat, this is practice Has it been a while?"


    The princess thought that this Mrs. Zhou was really interesting and beyond her surprise. She was born as a rural peasant woman, and she must be in her thirties. I didn''t expect that she still had the will to strive for improvement. It should be her husband''s first day.


    "The kids in the family went to the bookstore and bought me a copybook with hairpins in small script, and I followed the instructions. I practiced for an hour a day for more than half a year."


    "Mrs. Zhou''s habit is very good. There is no difference in learning morning or evening, regardless of age, regardless of gender."


    "The princess is very praised. It''s just that she has nothing to do at home every day, so she has been insisting on writing for a while. It is better than sitting, and it can also pass the time."


    "Mrs. Zhou doesn''t need to be humble, UU reading is a good thing. Reading can understand reason, reason and etiquette, which not only enriches oneself, but also cultivates sentiment. Writing is a good habit when you have nothing to do when you have nothing to do. keep it going."


    "Yes, Princess." Pei Xiu nodded with a smile, neither humble nor arrogant, and also let the Princess take a high look.


    Seeing that the princess had finished speaking, the head of Xuexi county pulled her sleeve and showed her the garland on the side.


    "Grandma, this is a wreath I made by myself. You have one and my mother has one. I also picked peonies and fixed them on it. How beautiful do you think?"


    "Beautiful, my good granddaughter is so skillful that she can learn to weave garlands so quickly?"


    The princess looked at the colorful garland in front of her, and at the one on the princess''s head, she was very happy.


    "Then I''ll bring it to my grandmother, and my grandmother will become a flower fairy together."


    The princess laughed heartily.

 Chapter 278： exhausted

    Everyone praised Xuexi County''s ingenuity and filial piety.


    Others actually complimented her a few words by the way, which surprised her.


    Is this because of the princess''s praise? Or show her hand and let them know that she is not a vulgar person and is qualified to stand with them, so she is accepted and not exclusive?


    Pei Xiu was a little bit laughing and laughing, which was also an unexpected joy.


    Seeing that it was getting late, and everyone had almost finished enjoying themselves, they got up one after another and said their goodbyes. Pei Xiu also followed everyone.


    When she got up, the county owner Xuexi winked at her mischievously.


    She smiled knowingly.


    While waiting for the carriage at the door, in addition to Mrs. Yang, some other ladies smiled at her kindly before leaving. Although she didn''t know each other, she also smiled politely.


    This is also today''s harvest.


    After getting in the car, she slumped directly against the carriage, rubbing her stiff face, as well as her sore back and legs.


    "Madam, this servant can help you beat your legs. I''m probably tired from walking today. There is still a long way to go back to the manor. You can close your eyes and rest for a while." Ginkgo said thoughtfully.


    "Alright, I''m feeling very tired at the moment. My body is tired, and my heart is also tired. I just want to lie down and have a good night''s sleep."


    This entertainment is really not a light guy, everyone smiles. It''s easier to feel at ease when no one cares.


    Shaking his head, he thought a little too much, and he hadn''t attended a few parties yet, so it was a little too early to worry.


    She didn''t have a lunch break all afternoon, she really felt a little tired, and usually she would take a half hour to an hour when it was time.


    At this moment, the carriage started to walk, swaying. She originally planned to close her eyes and rest for a while, but she fell asleep directly.


    She didn''t wake up until the carriage stopped, her body leaned forward habitually, and Ginkgo helped her.


    "What''s wrong?"


    When she heard Ding Bo knocking on the car door, she realized that she was home. I''m really sleepy, I don''t know what day it is today.


    "I''m home, I actually fell asleep."


    "My wife is too tired. I got up early and didn''t have a lunch break. I walked around for a long time, and I have to deal with those ladies. It''s hard work."


    Ginkgo saw that Pei Xiu had been sitting for a while and came over, so she opened the car door and helped her get out of the car.


    As soon as I entered the courtyard, I saw a few boys gathered around.


    "Mom, when you''re back, I said we must be home earlier than you today." The boss diligently helped his mother into the room.


    "Well, you know what to expect."


    Zhou Shan was observant and felt that Pei Xiu looked a little haggard, "Is my aunt very tired, and I don''t even have the energy to look at it."


    "I squinted in the car for a while when I came back, and I didn''t recover a bit. I''ll just lie down for a while."


    The second child said sensible: "Mother, go back to the house and have a good rest. We won''t quarrel with you here. We''ll come to see you later after dinner is set."


    "Okay." After seeing that they were all out, she turned to ask Mrs. Li, who was standing beside her, "Is the lord accompanying the girl in the house?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Pei Xiu responded and went into the room, looking at Zhou Cheng who was lying on his side. She eased her hands and feet, took off her headgear and earrings, took off her coat, and lay down beside her.


    Zhou Cheng turned around and pressed it up, whispering in a low voice, "Just came back?"


    "Yeah. Go away, I''m so tired. You''re holding me down like this, and I''m going to be out of breath." Pei Xiu frowned, trying to push the big man off her body.


    Seeing that she was really tired, Zhou Cheng moved his body away in cooperation, "Why are you so tired today?"


    "After walking around the garden for a long time, I was tired, and I had to deal with finding faults and have conversations. I was tired. Besides, I got up early and didn''t have a lunch break, so I felt very tired. I lay down for a while and took a rest. It''s alright." She said weakly.


    "Well, then you go to bed, I won''t disturb you, and I''ll call you up after dinner."


    "Yeah." She replied softly, closing her eyes and quickly fell asleep.


    Zhou Cheng looked at the big and small sleeping on the left and right, and continued to squint. It was rare to take a day off, and then he would start to get busy.


    Pei Xiu slept soundly until nightfall before slowly waking up, looking at the empty space beside her, it should be her daughter who woke up, Zhou Cheng took her out to play because she was afraid of making noise.


    He got up and put on his coat, straightened his hair, and opened the door.


    The side hall was brightly lit, and the children were playing on the collapse, while Zhou Cheng was watching the book of war. Hearing the sound, he put down the book and turned around.


    "You''ve slept for a long time, are you hungry? I''ll ask the kitchen to cook a bowl of noodles and lie down with two more eggs."


    Pei Xiu yawned, "What time is it, it''s getting dark. Didn''t you say you would call me, but you didn''t call me."


    "Seeing that you are sleeping soundly, I can''t bear to call you, and I want you to sleep a little longer. It''s not too late, the Youshi has just passed, and we have just finished eating for a while."


    "Now that I wake up, I probably don''t have to sleep at night."


    "It happened to be with my daughter. She also slept all afternoon, and it is estimated that she will have to toss until late at night before she is willing to sleep."


    Pei Xiu rolled his eyes at him, "You are deliberately arresting me as a strong man, so you are reluctant to wake me up."


    "How come, my daughter-in-law hurts herself. I feel sorry for you, so I can''t bear to call you after a hard day''s work."


    Seeing his serious look, she didn''t want to tease him any more, "Why do you read military books, I rarely see you reading books."


    "Learn more things, you still read and write every day, I have to follow in your footsteps."


    She couldn''t stop laughing, she had too much free time every day.


    At this moment, the kitchen also brought noodles, and she didn''t say anything.


    "Eat first, then talk after eating."


    The gluttonous **** the side cried out when she saw the noodles and wanted to rush over.


    "This glutton, bring her here, and I''ll feed her a few bites too."


    "She still eats, don''t feed her. Eat more yourself." Zhou Cheng always felt that his daughter was too fat, and it wasn''t long after she finished breastfeeding.


    Pei Xiu glared at him~ and knew what he was thinking.


    The little girl seemed to know that her father wouldn''t let her eat it, so she called out her little paw to her father''s face.


    When she saw this scene, she couldn''t be happy, and said gloatingly, "You deserve it, your daughter is angry."


    Zhou Cheng patted her little butt, "You are so fierce."


    In the end, she was allowed to eat it. The little baby had a small appetite and didn''t want to eat after two or three bites, so she turned her head away.


    Zhou Chengcheng asked Mrs. Li to hold her and play aside.


    "Mrs. Zheng embarrassed you today?" I heard her say something when I came back, but she didn''t ask any questions because she looked tired.


    "Mrs. Zheng is alright. Her mother''s younger brother-in-law was rushing to get ahead, but she didn''t embarrass me. It''s nothing." She talked a little about what happened.


    "Well, nothing is fine."

 Chapter 279： information

    She suddenly remembered the matter of going to Beijing that Mrs. Yang mentioned today, "Is your lord going to go to Beijing?"


    "How do you know? Someone said it at the banquet today?" Zhou Cheng looked at her in surprise.


    "I heard what Mrs. Yang said. Is it true?"


    "It''s still under preparation, don''t publicize it. Which Mrs. Yang?" Zhou Cheng felt that it was necessary for him to remind the prince.


    "Deputy Commander Yang''s house. I heard that this time is the 65th birthday, so I made a big deal. The lord hasn''t been to Beijing for five years. The imperial concubine is already old. This time, the lord should go with the family. Right? Do you want to accompany you?"


    She frowned, not knowing whether she wanted him to go well or not. It must be a good thing to be selected to go to Beijing together.


    "Well, the prince can have two hundred guards. Qiu Baize and I should both go there. Recently, we have started to order troops. It will be busy for a while."


    Seeing that she was a little worried, he comforted him: "Don''t worry, the emperor is very strong. This time he is going to Beijing to celebrate his birthday. The prince''s guard of honor is set up all the way, and there will be no dangerous accidents."


    Safety on the road is hard to say after entering Beijing. The emperor is old, who knows how long he will live. It is not yet the time for the change of imperial power, but it will not be far away.


    She could only think about it in her heart if she lost her head in such a rebellious way, it must not be blurted out.


    "If your superior is alive, you can only obey. Even if it is a mountain of swords and a sea of ??flames, you have to go. What''s the use of my entanglement, I can only pray for your safety in my heart."


    "I haven''t decided when I will go to Beijing. I''m in the process of planning. I''ll tell you when I''m sure. Don''t go out and say it. This is still a secret."


    Pei Xiu asked in a low voice, "Is the birthday gift prepared a seed?"


    Zhou Cheng nodded, "Just one of them, there are other precious treasures."


    After they handed over it last year, they have no longer taken care of it. This requires special people to plant and promote it. And this credit is too great for them to touch their hands. They have already received benefits, and they should just do their own errands honestly.


    "Oh."


    "Go back to the house and play with the child on the kang. The kang is big, and she doesn''t have to hold her hand on her hand whenever she wants to play."


    "Well, hold her, she''s a little heavy."


    Zhou Cheng gave a look, "You also know that she is sinking."


    "That''s what I raised well."


    He has held the child, and he does not argue.


    After the weather warmed up, she took off the thick padded clothes, and she was not so bulky, and she sat much more stable, and she would no longer stagger.


    Take some gadgets and put them in front of her, she can sit and play for a long time by herself.


    It was only when Pei Xiu remembered that she forgot to ask, "What day is the Longevity Festival?"


    "The ninth day of June! If the journey is calculated as a month, we will pack up and set off in late April. There is still one month of preparation time."


    Facing her, the confidentiality work was still well done, "Are you already preparing?"


    "The palace began to prepare after the new year, and the army also began to practice diligently after the new year. We have only recently become more busy."


    "Let me know when you''re sure."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you this in advance. Even if I go, it won''t take more than three months to go back and forth, and I''ll be able to catch up with my daughter''s one-year-old when I come back. When the time comes, let''s do a big job for her, and have a good time. Si San and Man Yue will be wronged. She is."


    "As long as you know."


    Pei Xiu is also counting the time. If it goes well, there should be no problem.


    "Then you''re going to be busy next time, and you''re going to be yellow again for your promised holiday trip?"


    Zhou Cheng spread his hands, "I could have done it today, but you are going to the banquet, so you can only wait for the autumn tour."


    She glanced at him helplessly.


    She slept during the day until it was dark, and couldn''t fall asleep tonight. Zhou Cheng saw her tossing and turning, and directly pulled her to exercise.


    You can''t sleep anyway, don''t waste time, just sleep when you''re tired.


    After another, she wrapped her arms around his neck and whispered in his ear, "Is it okay?"


    "What''s the hurry? I''m helping you sleep."


    Pei Xiu bit his shoulder fiercely. This shameless person dared to say anything on the kang.


    I don''t know how long I was busy at night. When I woke up in the morning, the sun was already high.


    Fortunately, she didn''t live with her in-laws. The big man and the little man in the house went to Shangya''s Shangya early in the morning to study. The youngest girl was coaxed when she woke up, she could lie down as long as she liked.


    When she stretched out, Ginkgo took a post to show her. She was still a little puzzled. Just after attending the banquet, is there anything new?


    "Ma''am, this is a message sent by Deputy Commander Yang''s family."


    Mrs. Yang? Is she too fast?


    I just parted yesterday, and I posted a post this morning asking her to go to incense on the first day of the lunar new year three days later. It was still the Temple of the Reclining Buddha they had been to before. She is so diligent.


    "Promise for me."


    It just so happened that she also wanted to go there again. Let''s have a fragrant and have a walk by the way. There is no husband to accompany her, but it is not bad to have Mrs. Yang.


    After grooming, she began to rummage, and prepared the clothes to be worn in three days in advance, and let the ginkgo hang up to remove the folds.


    "Ma''am, this pale yellow one is very beautiful and very new. I haven''t seen you wearing it yet."


    Pei Xiu took it over and looked at it, and also remembered that this was what Aunt Zhang did according to her request last year.


    She kept pressing the bottom of the box, and she almost forgot. Ginkgo came to her relatively late, and it was normal that she had never seen it before.


    "Let''s do this. It has deep creases after it has been put in the box for a long time. You can hang it up and do it later. There are still a few days, so don''t worry."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    I have turned it over, so I just pack it up and pick up everything I can wear.


    Since Zhou Cheng became an official, she has prepared several outfits every season to wear when she goes out. As soon as the seasons change, the clothes have to be pressed against the bottom of the box, and it is easy to forget what clothes you have in the coming year~ I can just take the opportunity to organize them. Her clothes are all new and can be worn. Pressing the bottom of the box is too wasteful.


    Find out the spring and autumn clothes with Ginkgo, and put them in two separate boxes for summer and winter, so that you don''t have to rummage through boxes and cabinets to find them in the future.


    When she first moved into the mansion last year, only a few of her clothes were newly made, and the rest were suitable for the countryside. So she just packed two boxes separately.


    Then when the season changes, she has to dress up a few times. After all, she can no longer dress like a village woman.


    There are more and more clothes put together, and it is really difficult to find them without sorting them out.


    Zhou Cheng has official uniforms, and he has to wear official uniforms in his daily office. Several children''s academies have Confucian shirts throughout the year. All they need is a few extra coats and winter capes.


    Only her clothes are the most made, but she has only made clothes for two seasons, and it is easy to organize them now.

 Chapter 280： incense

    "No wonder the mistresses of ordinary people have several maids by their side, and they have a special management box. You have worked hard for you, Ginkgo, and you can do everything by my side."


    "My madam should be ashamed for saying this. There is no better master than you. When I came to you, I felt that I fell into a blessed nest. You like to do many things yourself. The slaves have done a lot less things. ."


    Pei Xiu smiled, this is true, their whole family has no air, and they are kind to their servants.


    "We come from a village family, and we are not spoiled. We can do whatever we can. Or I will transfer Erya from the kitchen to help you. If you have any errands, I will ask her to do it and spread the word."


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this idea was a good idea. Erya was young, and it would be bad if she got burnt when walking around in the kitchen, and the smell of oil smoke in the kitchen was heavy, so it was not suitable for little girls.


    Ginkgo nodded happily, there is a little girl to help with errands, and she will indeed save a lot of trouble.


    "Then the servant will not refuse, thank you madam for being sympathetic."


    "It''s almost cleaned up here. Go and call Erya over. By the way, let the kitchen bring the breakfast."


    Pei Xiu also went out to look for it. She had not seen her daughter in the morning.


    She was carried by Sister-in-law Li to play in the yard. As soon as she saw her mother, she started screaming, twisting her little body, trying to pounce.


    "Oh, my little ancestor, you can''t be so twisted, it will fall to the ground." Sister Li almost couldn''t hold this little chubby man.


    Pei Xiu hurriedly took her over and patted her little butt, "Seeing that my mother is so excited, you can''t be so twisted, otherwise people will hug her."


    Hearing her screaming, Pei Xiu smiled and asked Mrs. Li, "What did you eat this morning, girl?"


    "The servant asked the kitchen to cook soft noodles with bone broth, and the girl ate the whole bowl."


    "The appetite is so good, no wonder your father always thinks you are fat again, let''s go in."


    Ginkgo go and come back quickly, the breakfast kitchen is always there.


    After she ate something casually, she said to Er Ya, "Did Ginkgo tell you? You will come to the main courtyard in the future and follow her to help her."


    "Sister Ginkgo said, the slave is willing, Madam Xie." Erya knelt down and kowtowed sincerely.


    "Don''t kowtow without moving, get up."


    Just after eating, she asked Sister Li to hold the child and planned to take her for a walk in the garden to digest food and let her bask in the sun for a while.


    The spring rain is continuous, and I don''t know when it will rain. Take advantage of the good weather to go out for a walk in the small garden, bask in the sun and replenish calcium.


    The good weather didn''t last long. Like a baby''s face, it changed. In the afternoon, the sun was covered with dark clouds, and it started to rain lightly.


    The rain couldn''t stop at once. It continued to rain all day and night. She was too embarrassed to dodge what she promised. She thought she would go to incense in the rain on the first day of the new year.


    Unexpectedly, the rain stopped suddenly the night before, revealing a clear blue sky.


    The next morning, the sky was beautiful and the sun came out.


    Zhou Chengcheng also said jokingly: "You guys are lucky, I''ll stop the rain and let the sun go out for you when you go out."


    "It looks like it''s going to be a good day today, but fortunately I didn''t listen to your rejection. It''s rare for someone to accompany you on the trip, so I''m ready early."


    "It''s still the most comfortable mother. You don''t have to go to school or work. If you want to go out to play, you can go out to play." The boss said enviously.


    Pei Xiu said angrily: "How many times have you seen me go out for so long? You guys repair for three days a month, and you all go out to play. I''m watching the house for you."


    The boss laughed a few times and didn''t say anything. Mother really rarely goes out.


    Mainly because I don''t have good friends, where can I go alone, and it''s not convenient to go out in the winter. It''s getting warmer now, so you can go out for a walk.


    After sending them all away, she also excitedly went to the city gate to meet Mrs. Yang.


    Mrs. Yang had been waiting at the gate of the city for a long time. When she saw the carriage of Zhou''s house approaching, she opened the car window and said two polite words and set off one after the other.


    It was also inconvenient to communicate along the way. When they got to the Temple of the Reclining Buddha, they didn''t speak until they got off the bus.


    Mrs. Yang pulled Pei Xiu and said angrily, "If I had known we would ride in a carriage, we would each ride in their own carriages, and we couldn''t even speak a word along the way."


    "Then let''s go back and take a carriage, go to the gate of the city and change it back to our own, and then go back to the house."


    "Okay, okay. Let''s go first. It''s a bit late now. Fortunately, we''re not fighting for the first incense stick."


    The two took their maids and walked inside while talking. Today is the first day of the new year, and the weather is good, so many people come to offer incense.


    There were common people, as well as wealthy family members. There was an endless stream of people coming and going, and they came back with her quietly. Occasionally, a few students were in different situations.


    "There are quite a few people offering incense today." Pei Xiu was the first time she saw such a temple with such a flourishing incense.


    "It''s spring, and most women like to go out to incense, and they can also take a look at the scenery of the Reclining Buddha Temple. Most people are suffocated by cats for a winter."


    "Let''s go to incense first."


    "After a while, you can go to the side to calculate a hexagram and ask for a peace symbol from the temple." Mrs. Yang added.


    "Oh?" She wasn''t interested in fortune telling, but it was still okay to ask for a peace charm. She would rather believe what she has than if she doesn''t. Ask for a blessing for Zhou Cheng, so that she can be comforted a little bit.


    After Mrs. Yang served the incense, she couldn''t wait to pull Pei Xiu to do a fortune-telling, but Miaozhu told her that it was a medium lottery.


    "There is no danger, there are noble people to help, and bad luck can be turned into good luck."


    Mrs. Yang was amazed, she begged her husband to have a safe journey.


    If it is true as the hexagram said, it is either unsafe on the road, or it is dangerous to celebrate the birthday in the capital.


    The more it counts, the more panic she becomes.


    "It''s okay~ Although I won the lottery, I also said that with the help of the nobles, it will turn into good luck, and everything will be fine." Seeing that her face was not good, Pei Xiu comforted her carefully. Guess she is probably calculating for her husband.


    "It''s fine, it''ll be fine in the end. I originally wanted to be safe. Do you want to be counted?" She forced a smile, pretending to be nothing.


    "I don''t count it. Anyway, if it counts, I''m powerless and can''t help anything. It''s just an increase in worry. It''s better to ask for peace and blessings, and I can feel more comfort in my heart."


    "I knew I wasn''t a hexagram, but at this moment, my heart is up and down."


    "Don''t think too much, let''s go, let''s go and ask for a peace talisman. If the hexagram is effective, the peace talisman will definitely work."


    "Well, let''s go. Before there is any wind in the city, let''s ask for two more safety charms in advance, and let the host open the light. When the news spreads, the supply of these safety charms will be in short supply, and I don''t know when it will be available. There is no consecration. Mass production is definitely not as refined and effective as it is now.¡±

 Chapter 281： peace charm

    Pei Xiu didn''t expect Mrs. Yang to think so far, and she was a little dumbfounded. She said why she was in such a hurry and asked her to come to incense.


    It turned out to be with such a small calculation, and she was also an insider, so she invited her to come together.


    "You are so witty, do your adults know?" she said jokingly.


    Mrs. Yang was amused by what she said, "I''m telling you the truth, and you''re still laughing at me."


    "I''m complimenting you. You are so witty and clever, and you know how to plan ahead and start first. I didn''t expect this."


    "I know the news early, and I thought about it in advance. Did you just ask your adults for confirmation when you went back?" Mrs. Yang said curiously.


    She was also quick-talking that day, and regretted it after she said it. Her husband clearly told her not to say anything.


    But she didn''t know why she was so fascinated at the time, so she mentioned it to Mrs. Zhou who had just met. Maybe it''s because she thinks she''s in a relationship, and maybe she has a temper with her in particular.


    Anyway, I said it all, and regret didn''t help, so I had to mention it to her husband when I went back. As a result, he was furious, and she managed to smooth him out.


    "Well, I don''t dare to talk nonsense about this kind of big thing. I can only ask my husband for confirmation, but he didn''t say it very clearly. It''s just that it''s probably because of him, and it''s not clear when to set off."


    People come and go here, and it is not possible to discuss this, so Pei Xiu said vaguely.


    Mrs. Yang lowered her voice: "Well, I heard that people are still being selected. They can bring 1,500 people into Beijing. They are selecting the most elite and loyal soldiers."


    "Don''t say it, this is not something we can intervene." Pei Xiu tugged at her sleeve.


    This Mrs. Yang was really bold. She was really afraid of being heard, so she quickly stopped her from talking. If they have something to say, they can whisper quietly in a place where there are few people.


    She smiled embarrassingly: "Well, yes, let''s not talk about it, let''s ask for the safety talisman and hand it over to the host to consecrate it. Let''s go to the Taolin in the backyard first? I''ll pick it up when I leave."


    "Okay, I came here a while ago. At that time in Taolin were all students who went out for a walk, and they looked vigorous. Today, the incense sticks are all women, old ladies, women of ordinary families. People don''t have the leisure to enjoy the flowers, and they leave after the incense."


    After the two asked for a peace talisman and gave it to the host for consecration, they added a handful of sesame oil money before going to the backyard to enjoy it.


    Along the way, they didn''t see the official wife they knew coming out to offer incense. After all, they had just attended the flower viewing party, and many of the wives'' houses had a lot of things to deal with.


    Some may even choose their favorite daughter-in-law, and there is no time for incense. Maybe he didn''t know that the palace was going to Beijing.


    At this moment, there are really not that many people in the peach forest to stay and enjoy the flowers, and the two of them go to the garden together.


    "I didn''t expect that we would be able to visit the garden together. When I first heard about Mrs. Zhou, I couldn''t help but imagine a woman with spittle flying. I thought that such a Mrs. Zhou would make Mrs. Dare to abandon the wretched wife."


    Pei Xiu chuckled, "Am I so bad?"


    "Of course I don''t exist anymore. When the real person didn''t show up, it was all based on imagination. I thought you were like this. I didn''t expect to see Mei Yan, and I was surprised. It turns out that Mrs. Zhou is so young and beautiful, no wonder Zhou The adults will go home at the time. The adults in my family say that Lord Zhou does not like to socialize, so it turns out that the family has a beautiful wife."


    She couldn''t stop laughing, "Everyone in the world is born again, even if I don''t look so bad, but the impression of a peasant woman is engraved on everyone''s heart."


    "Isn''t there a princess who helped to slap everyone in the face? Who dares to laugh at you now. You don''t think everyone''s attitude has changed 180 degrees when the show is over."


    Pei Xiu smiled and nodded, "I see, I have to thank the princess."


    There was no one in the pavilion in Taolin, and all sides were ventilated. Seeing this, Mrs. Yang pulled her in and sat down, just so that she could have a good chat and not be afraid of being heard.


    "My lord said that your family has good luck. First, you saved the county lord Xuexi, made a name for the lord of the palace, and then made meritorious deeds. It is certain that Zhou lord will be reinstated. There are still more opportunities for your family to advance step by step. No Seeing as a newcomer from your family, he also has a share in coming to Beijing."


    Mrs. Yang said the truth, but in fact a lot of it was told to her by her husband, so she decided to contact Mrs. Zhou to have a look. I didn''t expect Mrs. Zhou to be very interesting.


    "Then I''ll borrow your auspicious words."


    "Except for a few other courtyards in the palace, this peach forest is the most beautiful in our Dong''an city in spring. The other courtyards in the palace are not open to the public. Most people can only come here to enjoy the scenery in spring, and they can also go out for a walk."


    "The winter in the north is relatively long, and the snow scene in winter is also very spectacular. We have always lived in the north, and we don''t have much experience. The southerners will definitely be shocked when they come." She was a southerner in her previous life.


    "I heard that it never snows in the south, and the four seasons are like spring. I really want to see how beautiful the Jiangnan water town in the south is." Mrs. Yang also yearned for it, but she had always heard of it but had never been there.


    "Maybe there will be a chance in the future." She also wanted to see it, but knew that the hope was slim.


    "It''s hard to say, so far, how many people have never left the city in their entire lives. Unless the husband at home is released, we shouldn''t even think about it."


    "The north has the advantages of the north, and the south has the characteristics of the south. Oranges born in Huainan are oranges, and those born in Huaibei are oranges. There is nothing wrong with staying in the north."


    "It''s just talking, marrying and obeying the husband. It''s not that I can do whatever I want."


    In ancient times, transportation was inconvenient, and the level of medical care was low. It was easy to die if one was not acclimatized to the soil and water. Unless there were special circumstances, it was better to be safe.


    Pei Xiu asked, "Five years ago, your family members went to the capital."


    Mrs. Yang was stunned when she suddenly changed the subject, but she immediately reacted, "How can I have this honor, five years ago, my lord was only a guard in Mianzhou, and he was transferred back to Dong''an City three years ago."


    "That''s it~ I wanted to inquire."


    Mrs. Yang sighed: "I was quite happy that my adults also had a share this time, but after doing the fortune, I felt up and down. I think he is safe."


    "The matter of hexagrams is mysterious, whether you believe it or not, not to mention that it means peace in the end. It''s up to people, Mrs. Yang, please relax. We can''t care about this, not to mention that we are very lucky to follow, how many people are looking forward to it. Can''t wait."


    Pei Xiu didn''t count the divination because he was afraid that he would have this worry. With his own special example, he couldn''t convince himself not to believe it. She is more willing to believe in Zhou Cheng''s ability.


    "Well, let''s go get the peace talisman. You can feel at ease when you have it in your hands. I don''t have the time to go shopping at the moment. I''m so sorry to disappoint you." Mrs. Yang was deeply apologetic.


    "Why? I''ve been here too. It''s good to be able to go out and let the wind out today. We can make an appointment next time."


    "Okay, I don''t live with my in-laws anyway, I''m very free."

 Chapter 282： rollover

    She smiled and asked the questions in her heart, "It seems that many generals don''t bring their parents by their side."


    "Many generals were young and couldn''t make a living at home, so they went to the military camp to fight, at least they could have a bite to eat, and the family would generally not be willing to let the eldest son go. When there is some success, the old man is not gone, It¡¯s just that I¡¯m too old, and it¡¯s not suitable for traveling and traveling, so how can I get around. And we in Daxia direction are to implement the eldest son to provide for the elderly, so ah, give more boxing gifts during the new year and festivals to show filial piety.¡±


    This is the same as what Pei Xiu thought, the low-level military generals are in the barracks all day, and they have no time to serve the old man, and they just add to the chaos. It is better to live in the hometown.


    Having said that, after returning to the mansion, she will also prepare for the Dragon Boat Festival. This time it is not winter, so the round trip should be faster. Last year, she walked for about a month when she gave the New Year''s gift.


    The two said as they walked, and after taking the peace talisman, they stayed at the entrance of the Temple of the Reclining Buddha for a while.


    Looking at the carefree children flying kites on the grass, Mrs. Yang couldn''t help but say, "I would have brought out my skin monkey and let him fly a kite and play for a while."


    "How old is Mrs. Yang''s child?"


    "I''m six years old. I planned to send him to the academy this year, but I can''t help but watch him naughty all day long, and my anger will rise." She couldn''t help but have a headache when she talked about the child.


    "Boys are like this. When my family was in the country, they also chased chickens and chased dogs all day long. Every day they made noises."


    Brothers of the Zhou family: You are wronged...


    "Let''s go, I''m not at home for a long time, and he''ll probably be able to go to the house. I''ll get into your car, and let your maid go to my car. Let''s sit together and talk. We''ll change when we enter the city. "


    He said that the son at home was not good, but in fact he was very worried about it.


    The two walked behind in the Zhou family''s car, and Mrs. Yang told her the gossip of the various prefectures.


    Pei Xiu also listened with relish. If you want to understand each mansion, it is good to start with gossip.


    Many of her have never heard Mrs. Qiu''s talk. After all, Mrs. Qiu was unmarried before, and there were not many wives in contact with her. She only learned a little from her mother-in-law''s sister-in-law. Now that I have a body again, I will not go out.


    None of what Mrs. Yang said was a secret. It was a fact that was once spread in the streets, or a fact that all the ladies knew well.


    One of the two talked vigorously, and the other listened carefully. At this time, the horses were tightened on the reins, and they fell backward due to inertia, and at the same time they heard two screams, which shocked them both.


    After slowing down, the two of them quickly opened the car door and asked, "What''s going on?"


    After they finished speaking, they also saw the carriage that was turned over into the field in front of them. There were two frightened pale children by the side of the road, and farmers working not far away were also running over.


    "Ma''am, the carriage in front suddenly tightened the reins for some unknown reason. I wanted to turn the horse''s head, but it turned over into the field. I saw that something was wrong, so I stopped first. Don''t get out of the car, I''ll take a look first. ."


    The two frowned and were worried. There were still two maids in the carriage, so there was nothing else to do.


    Pei Xiu hesitated for a moment, but still wanted to go down and have a look, "Mrs. Yang is waiting in the carriage, I''ll take a look first."


    "Let''s go together. Sitting in the car is also in a hurry."


    Pei Xiu watched Ding Bo go to the field to check, and then walked towards the two pale, frightened children. They were standing on the side of the road out of time, which might have something to do with it, and she planned to appease and ask.


    At this time, a woman hurried over and hugged the two children, "Are you all right, Dawa and Erwa, what''s the matter?"


    The two children burst into tears when they saw their mother.


    Seeing this, she had to give up first, and wait until the child was appeased. The same is true for asking the driver of the Yang family.


    After Ding Bo helped the driver of the Yang family up, he went to open the car door again. Seeing that the two maids had already passed out, he had to help Ginkgo out first, who was red-eyed from crying.


    Pei Xiu''s forehead was red and swollen when she saw Ginkgo, and she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Ma''am, the Yang family''s maid passed out, and she bleeds from her forehead. It looks a bit serious."


    Madam Yang asked nervously, "Is it serious? Help her out first."


    After finishing talking, he didn''t think it was dirty, so he went down to the field with Ding Bo to help the maid out, and Pei Xiu also hurriedly helped her to the car first.


    Let Ginkgo take care of them first, and then they will have time to ask the Yang family''s coachman what''s going on.


    The Yang family''s driver''s leg also broke, and he didn''t dare to move while sitting on the ground. He said: "The villain drove the cart carefully, but two boys came out from the field, so I was so frightened that I quickly tightened the reins. The horse neighed and stepped on the edge when it dropped its hoof, and the cart also moved to the edge, and immediately turned over. in the field."


    When the woman heard this, she hurriedly knelt down in fright, and said with a trembling voice, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, the children are naughty at home. I beg you to let them go, I''ll kowtow to you."


    The woman''s family members also came, and they all apologized and pleaded for mercy.


    The working farmers who gathered nearby all seemed to belong to the same village. Seeing that the two ladies were well-dressed, they were afraid of offending others, so they didn''t dare to open their mouths to offend easily, so they just watched from the sidelines.


    Pei Xiu frowned and felt a little sad when she saw the scene in front of her. Poor people are so humble.


    She was reluctant to care too much in her heart, and there was no casualty.


    But it was the Yang family''s carriage that overturned, and the injured coachman and maid belonged to the Yang family. It depends on how Mrs. Yang plans to deal with it.


    However, Mrs. Yang remembered that if she was still riding in her own carriage, it would be her who was injured. Her face was extremely ugly. Fortunately, she returned to the city in Mrs. Zhou''s car.


    "My maid is still lying there injured~ I don''t know what to do. You kowtowed a few times and wanted to gently expose it. There is no such good thing in the world. Fortunately, I am fine, otherwise you will have ten lives. I can''t even pay."


    The woman''s family was even more frightened when she heard this, and her mother-in-law beat and scolded her on the spot, "You bastard, our family has spent eight lifetimes marrying you back, and we can''t even look after our two children. What''s the use, I''ll kill you to make amends for the noble..."


    Pei Xiu couldn''t help frowning when she saw it. Fortunately, her man still had a little conscience and stopped his mother.


    Madam Yang looked even more annoyed at the farce in front of her, and was angrier.


    It may be that she was also from a village family, and she was quite sympathetic to low-level laborers like them.


    She pulled Mrs. Layan''s sleeve. "It doesn''t help to hold them accountable now. After all, it''s just two children playing around and not noticing a carriage passing by. They''re also terrified."


    "Is that the case? They were terrified, and so was I." Mrs. Yang frowned and said unhappily.

 Chapter 283： solve

    "Let''s ask the villagers to help get the carriage up first. Your maid doesn''t know how her injuries are. We need to be sent to the city for treatment as soon as possible. It''s not good to delay here for too long."


    When the villagers saw another lady who was kind-hearted and interceded, they also became bold, shouting that it was important to save people, and everyone helped to lift the carriage up first.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Yang had to give up first. They really need the help of these villagers now.


    Pei Xiu took her to the side first, "We still have to ask these villagers for help, it''s too stiff to do it."


    "Why do you have to be soft-hearted to them, if I throw some money, they will still obediently help me carry the car up?" Mrs. Yang didn''t care.


    "Money can make a ghost run the mill, but if you do too much, the villagers will also be at the same enemy. After all, they live together all the year round, and many of them are related. Don''t forget, I used to be different from them. It''s not much. We have few people now, and we are hurt, and we have no strength to hold the chicken."


    Mrs. Yang seemed to have listened a little, but she didn''t hold back, "I just feel upset that I have encountered such a terrible thing. Originally, it was not smooth to ask for a sign in the temple, and the car overturned on the way back, but fortunately I got on it. Take your carriage, or it will be me who suffers. I don''t think this talisman works at all."


    "Maybe it''s the safety talisman that worked, so you''re safe and sound? Let''s see how your maid is injured first."


    What she said made her heart move. Pei Xiu didn''t say it, but she didn''t think about it. Now that she thinks about it, it makes sense.


    Maybe it was the function of the peace talisman that let her escape, and she felt a little better when she thought about it. She intends to look at the maid''s injury first.


    Ginkgo has treated her wound briefly, and she may have woken up because of the pain.


    Mrs. Yang was relieved to see her awake, but luckily she didn''t die.


    "Do you still feel any pain?"


    The maid said weakly, "Madam Hui, this maid has a headache and is very dizzy, but she is fine."


    "You rest for a while, the carriage will be ready in a while."


    Pei Xiu also felt relieved, it seemed that she was also injured, and it would be best if there was no danger to her life.


    The men who ploughed the land were all strong laborers, and a few people helped lift them up, and they brought the carriage up without much effort. It was just that it had rained the day before, and the carriage was stuck with a layer of muddy water, which looked too dirty.


    "There is no water here, so this carriage can only be like this." The leading man said.


    Pei Xiu said politely: "Thank you, let''s go back and clean it up."


    She looked at Madam Yang. Madam Yang had just been comforted by her, and she didn''t want to care anymore. At this moment, she wanted to leave early, out of sight.


    "This is also a child''s play. Forget it, you should be more careful. Fortunately, we are reasonable. If this is unreasonable, you can''t bear the consequences."


    "Yes, yes, we will take good care of the child in the future." The woman hugged the child tightly and cried with joy, and kowtowed a few times.


    "Get up, the child is frightened too, go back and calm down. Be careful in the future, but you can''t play on the side of the road. All right, let''s go."


    Pei Xiu warned them to disperse. After being delayed here for so long, they should send the injured back to the city as soon as possible.


    Dingbo couldn''t drive the two carriages alone, so she had to hire another old man who could drive.


    Mrs. Yang didn''t object, she couldn''t throw the carriage by the side of the road.


    After entering the city, the people who were provoked by a dirty carriage turned back one after another. Madam Yang didn''t want to be surrounded by people, so she asked Pei Xiu to send them back to the house first, and she would just ask the doctor to come.


    Pei Xiu nodded and instructed Ding Bo, the old man followed behind in the carriage of Yang''s house, and there was no need to instruct.


    After sending Mrs. Yang and her party, they turned back to the house.


    Pei Xiu plans to invite a doctor to show Ginkgo too.


    "No need for the madam, the slaves are fine, but the forehead is blue and the arm is knocked, but it''s fine, just rub it with medicinal wine."


    It seemed that there was no big problem, so she didn''t insist, "Then you can rub it with medicinal wine first, and let me know if there is any discomfort."


    "Okay, ma''am."


    "Well, go down and wipe some medicinal wine first, and take a rest. You won''t be by my side in the afternoon. I won''t have anything to do here, and Sister Li is here."


    "Mrs. Xie is sympathetic."


    Today is really a day without danger, and Mrs. Yang is lucky enough to avoid it.


    In the evening, when Zhou Cheng came back, which pot did not open, which pot did he bring up, and asked her if she had a good time today?


    "I think it''s okay, maybe Mrs. Yang will feel a little bad!"


    She told him about the overturned car on the road.


    "It''s just fine. Take two more people when you go out next time, just in case something happens, you can also send someone back for help. Qingsong and Qingzhu are fine during the day, so take them with you next time you go out. superior."


    "Understood, let''s talk about it next time when you go out. You said you were going to be busy. I thought you wouldn''t be back on time, but I didn''t expect to be able to go to the office on time today."


    "There are many capable people in the palace, and what I can do to help is limited. I have been going to the camp more frequently recently, so I might come back late, and it''s not just right."


    Hearing him talk about Daying, she also thought of Huzi, "How is Huzi adapting?"


    "It''s good, this kid has perseverance and has made great progress. He can go to the battlefield after training."


    "Is he still young? The time to practice martial arts is short, so he still needs more training. Swords have no eyes on the battlefield, so it''s not a joke. There is only one life." Pei Xiu said in disapproval.


    "Don''t worry, Qiu Baize knows what he has in mind. There is no battle right now. In autumn and winter, if there is a small fight at the border, or if you need to suppress bandits, you can take it out to experience it."


    They''re good to know.


    "I also asked for a peace talisman for you, take it with you."


    "Begging so early?"


    "Mrs. Yang is in a hurry, so I''ll ask for one, and I''ll have to make a trip next time."


    "Mother, UU reading , do we have any?" The boss opened the door with a smile and came in.


    "Don''t listen to me, don''t you know?"


    "We just came back and waited for a while at the door after seeing you talking to dad in the room. Who told you to talk for so long?"


    "Why are you back so late today?"


    "Big brother was left by Chen Jiaoxi to give pointers." The second child said it for him when he saw that his big brother pouted and didn''t speak, and said it very euphemistically.


    "It''s used as a sparring bag." The third child gloated and liked to tell the truth.


    "Teacher Chen is very good to you, but he still runs a small stove."


    The boss gave a bitter face, "It''s good, every day after school, I have to be called alone to abuse for a while."


    The other boys giggled, but they had all seen the tragic appearance of the elder brother being abused.

 Chapter 284： finalize the itinerary

    Pei Xiu said with a smile: "It''s good to have Teacher Chen to supervise you, otherwise if your father leaves for a month, you will be lazy again."


    "Dad is leaving? Where are you going?" They were all curious. Dad has never left since he went to the border once last year.


    "You''ll find out in a few days. If your father isn''t at home, you have to be good and don''t cause trouble, or I won''t be able to hold back your mother."


    The boss wondered, "Why can''t you say it now?"


    "Because it''s still a secret now." Zhou Cheng glanced at them a few times, why are you so long-winded?


    "Oh." Now they all kept their mouths shut and didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    The palace is closely and low-key preparing for the trip. There were many well-informed people in the city, and it gradually spread that the prince would bring his family to Beijing to celebrate his birthday.


    Within a few days, the palace calmly announced the news that he was going to Beijing to congratulate the emperor on his birthday, but the specific travel time was not announced, and only the officials and generals were notified privately.


    Zhou Cheng also came back and told Pei Xiu that they had finalized everything. April 20, ten days later, was a good day to travel, and the departure time had been set.


    "Are all the masters of the palace going?" After all, I''m getting older this year, and it''s not an exaggeration for all the members to go.


    "No, the lord only brought the princess and the prince''s family into Beijing. The other princes stayed behind, this time is not the whole birthday. On the 60th birthday, several princes have been there, so they won''t bring it this time. The palace also needs the master to sit in charge. ."


    "There are a lot of people fighting right and wrong. That''s fine. Only the sons and grandsons are brought along."


    "It''s easy for you to think, how many dragon sons have been born in the current 40 years of reign, there are thirteen people who are adults, and there are also minors. What''s more, the dragon son has a dragon grandson, and the royal family will fight at any time. Not less."


    "It''s amazing today!" After speaking, he said in a low voice, "It''s a bit miserable to be the prince."


    Zhou Cheng also smiled and nodded, and said in a low voice, "The prince was abolished once. Although he was reinstated, his life was trembling, and he was afraid that he would..."


    "So what if he''s close to the throne? He''s not as comfortable as a few vassal kings. At least he doesn''t have to live under his nose. There''s no one else who has been a prince for decades. It''s estimated that he''s going to be depressed."


    His daughter-in-law was really bold and dared to say anything, but fortunately she was in the house and her voice was soft.


    "You and I are not allowed to say such things in the future." I don''t know if everything is finalized, and in a good mood, he is no longer as cautious as he used to speak.


    "I know, I will whisper a few words to you in private." This is not the world of the previous life, you can comment on the leaders and speak freely. She needs to keep her mouth shut at all times, lest misfortune come out of her mouth.


    "Well, you can help me pack two sets of clothes and change them. I don''t need too much. I will basically wear military armor by then."


    "Understood, I will prepare it for you."


    A few days ago, several children heard the news that the palace was going to Beijing from their classmates in the academy. It suddenly dawned on me, no wonder their mother said that father would be away for a while.


    It turned out to be accompanying him to Beijing to celebrate his birthday. This is a good thing. You can go to the capital to see Jinshang. I didn''t expect that such a good thing would also have a father''s share.


    That night they excitedly ran back to ask their parents.


    Seeing that they all heard about it, Pei Xiu stopped hiding, "Well, your father is going to Beijing with the palace team."


    The boss was itching, "It would be nice if we could go to the capital anytime."


    She couldn''t help but flicked his head, "What are you thinking about, you may not have a chance in your life, maybe a few of them still have a chance."


    "Why?" The boss widened his eyes, unable to believe that the mother actually said that.


    "Because you are not good at reading, they are better than you and have a better chance."


    The second child and the others also reacted that the opportunity that mother said was to go to Beijing to take the exam?


    "Then I can protect them to go together." He said naturally.


    Pei Xiu tapped his head again, and said angrily, "It''s not promising! You should study hard and learn martial arts first."


    The boss touched his forehead and stopped saying a word, while a few younger brothers snickered.


    "Mother, can you ask Dad to bring us some delicious food from the capital, something fun?" The third child looked at her with bright eyes.


    "Then tell your father yourself."


    Zhou Cheng glanced at his mother a few times and said nothing.


    The third child hesitated, peeking at his father, wanting to see how he was feeling now. However, his father, as always, has only one expression, how can he see it.


    The brothers looked at him encouragingly, so he had no choice but to drive the ducks onto the shelves, plucked up the courage to run to his father''s side, and called his father with a bright smile...


    "Yeah." Zhou Cheng glanced at him and replied with a blank expression.


    "Father, we are all very curious about what the capital looks like."


    "I am also very curious."


    Pei Xiu couldn''t help but almost laughed. He didn''t expect Zhou Cheng to have such a funny side.


    "Dad, you''ll see it soon, we won''t see it yet."


    "So..." He raised his eyebrows.


    "So you can come back and bring us some delicious food in the capital, as well as interesting things."


    "I have no money." Zhou Cheng touched his chin and looked at him with interest.


    The third child was swallowed and his eyes widened, "Did your mother give you pocket money? You ask your mother for it. How can a manly man have empty pockets when he goes out. Mother is too much, you have to protest."


    Pei Xiu couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Your mother was still beside you, so you instigated your father. Do you want to be beaten?


    She coughed dryly.


    The third child smiled at her dog-leggedly.


    "Why should I give you the pocket money your mother gave me, don''t you have it yourself?"


    The third child clutched his pocket and glared at his father: "Ours is ours. It is only right for me to buy gifts for my son."


    "It''s only natural for a son to honor Laozi. If he wants to bring something, he will give money. I don''t know if I will be free at that time."


    A few boys couldn''t believe it~ Their father blatantly wanted to loot their pocket money.


    Although the mother gave them a monthly increase this year, one or two silver a month, but they still have to buy pen, ink and paper, except for the New Year''s money, they have not saved much money.


    Pei Xiu couldn''t help laughing at the side. It was the first time he saw Zhou Cheng teasing a few children so casually, which showed that he was in a really good mood recently.


    The boys looked at Pei Xiu pitifully.


    She narrowed her eyes with a smile, "You can discuss it with your father, I don''t care."


    They looked at each other and said hesitantly, "Then let''s think about it."


    Zhou Cheng raised the corners of his mouth and looked at these boys with a smile on his face. He didn''t care what they were going to discuss, it was just to tease them.


    Pei Xiu shook his head, these idiots were going to start counting money when they went back.

 Chapter 285： Set off

    Since the itinerary was finalized, he was also relieved that going to Beijing this time was a good opportunity to improve his qualifications. If he came back safely, he might even be able to go up one liter.


    After all, the honorable gift has his share of credit. As long as the dragon heart is happy, the palace will definitely not treat him badly. I was worried that he would rise too fast and would not be convinced by the public. The credit for the suppression can be made up for this time if it goes well.


    Seeing Zhou Cheng''s high-spirited appearance recently, Pei Xiu suppressed the reluctance in his heart and tried his best to express joy. He was also working hard for the future of his family.


    He simply packed his luggage, and the departure time was gradually approaching, and the people in the city also felt a different atmosphere.


    On the day of the trip, she stayed up all night, and she knew when there was movement beside her. When Zhou Cheng got up, she got up too.


    In fact, Zhou Cheng also stayed up all night.


    "I also put the silver two in the baggage, you should separate them, don''t drop them."


    He stretched out his arms and hugged her, "wait for me to come back."


    After knowing the date of the trip, she reserved a wing room in the restaurant on Dong''an Street.


    After sending him out, she planned to go to Dong''an Avenue to see him out of the city. Several boys insisted on going with her, and they also wanted to watch his father out of the city with their own eyes.


    She couldn''t beat them, so she had to agree to let them follow, and she ran away secretly if she was disobedient.


    The common people are well-informed, and at this moment there are thousands of people on Dong''an Street. Fortunately, they passed through the back door before they were able to enter. The entrance of the restaurant was already surrounded by people.


    Fortunately, the palace was well prepared and dispatched a battalion of soldiers in advance to maintain order, so the scene did not become chaotic.


    The 1500 cavalry regiment was inconvenient to enter the city, and they were all waiting outside the city. In the city, only the family members of the palace and the generals in the city can walk out of the city on Dong''an Street.


    She stood at the upstairs window and watched the people on both sides being blocked from the street. At this moment, the carriage of the palace hadn''t come out yet, and the people didn''t push it.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the carriage of the palace finally drove over. The King of Liaodong rode a sturdy steed, dressed in silver-white armor at the front of the team, followed by two rows of generals in the same armor.


    The prince was also dressed in military uniform and rode a horse to the left and right of the carriage.


    This time, the female family only brought the princess, the prince''s wife, and the county magistrate Xuexi.


    The prince''s two concubines, at their mother''s kneeling and begging, also brought them along. It''s just that he didn''t take a carriage with Yuan Chen.


    Fewer masters does not mean that there are fewer people, and there are also people who are accompanied by others, just like things. The large cars that followed were full of luggage and gifts.


    The team also stretched very long, which has already been streamlined and streamlined. If the entire palace master really travels, the team is even more unimaginable.


    This trip to Beijing can be regarded as a light car.


    When the people saw the mighty Queen of Liaodong, they couldn''t help cheering and dancing with excitement.


    After the team arrived, they spontaneously knelt down and shouted, "Your Highness, Chitose, Chitose, Chitose!"


    "Your Highness, Chitose, Chitose, Chitose!"


    The shouting became louder and louder for a while, and Pei Xiu was excited to see it, not to mention the few hot-blooded boys beside her.


    They also forgot to find out where their father was, standing at the window and shouting with excitement.


    Zhou Cheng was at the back of the team, and when he was passing by, he heard a familiar voice above his head, and when he raised his head, he saw that several of the boys were about to fall out in half.


    Pei Xiu looked around and finally saw him, and waved at him with a smile.


    He nodded with a smile, followed the team slowly and walked past.


    Watching the team move further and further away, the cheers from the street gradually weakened.


    The faces of the boys were flushed with excitement.


    "Mother, our prince is too much loved by the people. I see everyone cheering from the heart." The boss said excitedly.


    "Of course, I heard that when the lord came here to become a vassal, Liaodong was still a barren, cold and barren land, with no grass and a vast area with few people. Border Hu people often crossed the border to kill, kill, loot and loot. When I came to Liaodong to develop, there were not even a few shops in Dong''an City. The population is not half of what it is now."


    Pei Xiu eased his mood and said, "It''s still the prince who worked hard after he took over the vassal, reduced or exempted taxes for five years, encouraged fertility, encouraged reclamation of wasteland, and lent good seeds. He led the soldiers to visit the villages and towns one by one, and met with local parents, officials and squires. , beat them, and personally went to the fields to help farmers cultivate. After winning the praise of the people in Liaodong, the people are willing to believe that their life will be better in the future. This reduces the loss of population. "


    "In just a few short years, Liaodong has gradually begun to revitalize, and the population has grown rapidly. Businessmen are looking for profits, and seeing the stability of Liaodong, they are willing to stop. After 30 years of development, Liaodong has become prosperous today. All this is It''s because of our King of Liaodong. The people can live and work in peace and contentment here because of the protection of the King, how can he not be loved by everyone!"


    Several boys listened in admiration.


    "Wu Neng, the king of Liaodong, mounted his horse to kill the enemy, and Wen Neng stabilized the country. There are many capable generals by his side, but it''s a pity..."


    "What a pity?" they quickly asked.


    She glanced at them, "It''s nothing, it''s time for you to go to the academy. It''s already an hour late, and you will definitely be punished later."


    When she said it, she almost forgot about it, and she came back to her senses and hurriedly urged them to go to the academy.


    "Anyway, we''re all late, and it''s not too late. We are definitely not the only ones who are willing to be late today. We''ll be fined. Mother, you''re done talking? It''s very uncomfortable to leave half of what you said." Hot, keep talking.


    "I''m not uncomfortable, you guys hurry up and go to me. Otherwise, this month''s monthly payment will be cancelled."


    Still this sentence works, one by one is not dawdling, and left quickly.


    They hesitated for a long time before they gave up the idea of ??giving money to their father to bring delicious food and fun to the capital. Going to test his father''s conscience.


    Only then did I keep the little money left in my pocket~ Now I can''t lose this month''s monthly money just because of this.


    Watching them get on the carriage, she was also ready to go back.


    Looking at the empty mansion, I always feel deserted.


    In fact, she takes her daughter at home every day during the day. They go to the yamen and go to school, and they only come back in the evening.


    But it''s different. In fact, it''s not that the mansion is empty, but her heart is empty.


    No matter who is gone, this life has to go on, not to mention that he has only been there for three months.


    Back at the house, he took the daughter from Sister Li''s hand and kissed him, "Your father is going to the capital. You won''t be able to see him for a while. I don''t know if you will recognize him when he comes back."


    She thought her mother was playing with her, and giggled happily, her saliva dripping down.

 Chapter 286： Boxing

    Dong''an City, which has no owner, also feels that it has lost its vitality, and the entire city is quiet. Everyone closed their doors to live their own lives, and did not walk around randomly.


    At this time, it is better to keep a low profile, the tiger is not at home, and the monkey is called the king. I heard that the second son in the palace was singing every night, and no one could restrain him, and the second son''s servants became more and more domineering, and the people in the city dared not speak out. I just look forward to the safe return of the King of Liaodong.


    At this time, everyone is sweeping the snow in front of their own doors, so how can they be busy with their own business.


    The generals who stayed behind only needed to keep Dong''an City from turmoil and Liaodong to be stable. How absurd the second son is has nothing to do with them, as long as they don''t do too much, they won''t interfere. When the prince returns, he will punish him.


    Pei Xiu is bored and counts the days every day, and she doesn''t go out. The outside affairs have little to do with her, she just needs to keep one-third of her own land.


    Because the rulers of the palace came to Beijing to celebrate their birthdays, in order not to delay the issuance of the Dragon Boat Festival boxing ceremony, each vassal yamen had written an approval note in advance and asked the prefectures to receive it in advance.


    Ding Bo and Zhuzi were sent by her to Canghe County to celebrate the Dragon Boat Festival as early as two weeks ago. It must have arrived by now.


    She could imagine the whole village gathering in front of their house to watch with envy on their faces.


    In fact, as she imagined, the carriage was noticed by the villagers as soon as it entered the village. When they saw that it was Ding Bo and Zhuzi who had been here last year, they understood that it was Zhou Cheng who came back with a gift.


    The children ran and shouted excitedly, and some ran over to surround the carriage and followed the carriage to Old Man Zhou''s house.


    Ding Bo took out the candy he had prepared in his pocket and gave the pillars to the children.


    Everyone sighed that the old Zhou had a good life, gave birth to a good son, and he could still have such a great blessing when he was old.


    The villagers warmly welcomed Dingbo and Zhuzi as always. Moreover, he followed them all the way to inquire about Zhou Cheng''s life as an official and whether there were many servants and maids in the family.


    Ding Bo and Zhuzi were both tight-lipped, not much to say about the affairs of the mansion, but only said that their adults were busy during the day, and they did not dare to intervene in his affairs.


    The population of the mansion is simple, and the wife is diligent and thrifty, always thinking about her parents-in-law, so she prepared a boxing ceremony early and ordered them to deliver it.


    Ding Bo has been here once, and he knows what to say and what not to say, as well as the meaning of the adults and the madam. The curiosity of the villagers is easily dispelled.


    It''s just that the old man''s house is a little troublesome, and the uncle''s house doesn''t have so many problems, so don''t worry about the villagers'' questions. Go to the place to put things down, exchange a few words, save them a meal, and let them come over quickly, for fear of delaying their trip to Zhou''s house.


    When old man Zhou and old lady Zhou heard the news from the enthusiastic villagers running over, they were so happy that they could not find Bei.


    It was the third child who gave them a long face, who would compliment them politely when they went out now, and now they like to invite the old man over to sit in town for anything in the village, not to mention the face.


    The old lady also wanted to open up under the special treatment in the past few months, and she also felt that her life was very good now, and she was respected by everyone.


    If you go to the city, you won''t even have a place to visit. If you are locked in the house, no one knows who you are, and there are no familiar people who can talk. Don''t you suffocate to death?


    The second old man laughed when he heard the news, and went out early to wait at the door. Seeing that it was another boxing car, the old lady was both happy and distressed. How much did it cost?


    Listening to the envious and jealous discussions of the surrounding villagers, the old lady was smug with a smile on her face, and her heart was entangled.


    If they didn''t let them send a large carload of things, she wouldn''t be able to enjoy everyone''s envious eyes. But when it was delivered, she looked at it and felt distressed. It was really hard to decide how much it would cost.


    Old man Zhou doesn''t have as complicated ideas as her, and if the third child is filial, they will just accept it happily.


    Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. They are all old and can''t eat for a few years. The third child is having a better life now, and they can also give the boss and the second child a share of these things to make up for it.


    If the two of them are gone, the third child will not be able to send things back by car. The gap between several brothers is even greater.


    They will no longer cultivate the fields of the third eldest since this year, and they will all be distributed to the eldest and the second. After the harvest, they will be given a little grain. With the New Year''s gift from the third child, everyone''s life was much happier.


    Facing Old Man Zhou''s inquiries, Ding Bo said yes as always. Facing the old lady''s inquiries, he didn''t say anything that should not be said.


    Like last year, the two stayed overnight and left early the next day.


    After the old lady waited for them to leave, she couldn''t help complaining: "The two people sent by the third child are too slick. Seeing what they said, they didn''t say anything."


    "Why do you ask so many questions? It''s good for their family to live a good life, and you don''t have to eat and drink less, and you can wear less clothes. When you are old, you can eat for a few years, and your children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. If the third child is not happy with you Is it useful to talk? If they are unhappy, do you think the third daughter-in-law will pay attention to you and give you a gift for the New Year and the festival? "


    Hearing the old man say this, she stopped talking. Now I really live a comfortable life, I don''t have to worry about everything, and I am respected.


    Forget it, the old lady also took a break and let them go.


    Next, we will give the Mid-Autumn Festival gift. During the New Year''s gift, the old lady didn''t talk much, and accepted it happily. I don''t care about the old people, and I have to talk to the second family every three or five times.


    Ding Bo can also breathe a sigh of relief, and no longer has to rack his brains to think about how to respond.


    They are all getting old, and they don''t have to worry about it anymore, and they don''t have to be annoying. They should be content if there is a future in their descendants.


    If the eldest and the second family have the ability to let the third one pull, they will be happy to see it.


    It''s not that Pei Xiu and the others don''t want to pull them, but they haven''t settled down in Dong''an City for a while and haven''t established a firm foothold yet. She was still looked down upon when she attended the banquet, and now is really not the time.


    She had also discussed with Zhou Cheng before. When next year, they will go back to worship their ancestors depending on the situation~ By the way, take a look at the grandsons of the eldest brother and the second brother, and they can pick up a few to raise them.


    Children are the hope of the next generation, and they can be taught well while they are young and malleable.


    It''s impossible to ignore his brothers completely, and when it''s time to pull, it still needs to be pulled.


    When one person attains the Tao, the chicken and the dog ascend to heaven. This is common there.


    When the children grow up, they can be a helper. Fighting alone is not as good as working together, which can be regarded as paving the way for the next generation.


    For those who are getting married when they are old, they can only arrange something for them in Canghe County depending on the situation.


    If they can do this, they will be doing their best.


    By the time Ding Bo and the others went back to report to Pei Xiu about the trip, more than 20 days had passed.


    She estimated that Zhou Cheng should have also arrived in the capital.

 Chapter 287： Mammy Lee

    Zhou Cheng and the others were exhausted by boat and car all the way, and now they are indeed approaching the capital.


    They are now renovating on the outskirts of Linxian County in the capital.


    When they arrived at Linxian, it was almost dusk, and they could not enter the city until the order of the palace was issued. I had to find a place to set up camp, repair it overnight, and wait until tomorrow morning to have a decree, and then I can pack it into Beijing.


    They are not in a hurry, they have already arrived at the foot of the imperial city, not bad for this night.


    After arranging people to enter the palace to report in advance, they also have to wait for the audience.


    The concubine, the concubine, couldn''t wait any longer. She hadn''t seen her parents and children for five years, and she was worried about more than a day.


    Thinking about it day and night, how many nights and nights I have been looking forward to, I hope to see her son as soon as possible, knowing that she has arrived in Linxian, how can she wait for tomorrow, not to mention that she also has important things to tell him in advance, so that she can do it. Prepare.


    In the evening, she sent Mammy Li by her side out of the city to meet her first.


    As soon as he brought the cavalry to set up camp, the prince and the princess planned to walk around at will, to exercise the muscles and bones that had been sitting for a long time, and saw a carriage approaching.


    Under the scolding of the soldiers, Li Ma slowly got out of the car and took off her cloak.


    Only then did the **** ye find out that the old lady was Mammy Li next to the mother-in-law. He was surprised and stepped forward excitedly.


    Li Mammy couldn''t help crying when she saw Wang Ye''s white hair on the temples, and Wang Ye was also brought up by her.


    Seeing that he had more Huafa than five years ago, she could imagine how excited and sad the empress was when she saw the prince. The prince is really older than five years ago.


    She wiped the tears she couldn''t hold back and bowed, "See you Wangye, Wangfei!"


    The prince excitedly stepped forward to help Mammy Li, "Mammy, you don''t need to be too polite, why is Mammy coming out of the city now, is your maiden well?"


    "Good lady, why can''t the lady be uneasy? For the sake of the prince, the lady takes good care of her body every day. I look forward to seeing the prince more times in her lifetime." The mother burst into tears as she spoke, she felt sorry for her master''s suffering.


    Since the prince became a vassal, in the past thirty years, the empress has only seen the prince a few times, and she lives in her thoughts every day.


    The **** ye was very sad, and his mother and concubine, who had worked hard for him all his life, could not see each other every day.


    "It''s because I''m not filial, and I can''t always be with the niece. Please tell the niece that I am all right. I can go to Beijing to see her tomorrow morning, so she must take care of herself."


    Mammy Li nodded, wiping away her tears repeatedly.


    "Niangniang knows the filial piety of the lord, but the rules cannot be broken. Since knowing that the lord has set off, she has been in a good mood every day, and she can eat a few more bites of food. Niangniang often says that there are always eight or nine unsatisfactory things in life. Although she can''t be by your side, she is just as relieved when the princess is there, she just misses her." Li Ma looked at the princess with a smile.


    "We can''t do our filial piety in front of the princess. The princess has worked hard for everything in her daily life and food. My mother has worked hard and made great achievements, and I will remember it in my heart. Please accept my courtesy!" He bowed and bowed in a salute.


    Mammy Li was so shocked that she quickly turned sideways to avoid it, "I can''t help it, wangfei, what is your status and what is your status as a slave. It is the duty of a slave to serve the empress, so how can I be honored by you."


    The princess took the mother''s hand and said, "Don''t panic, you and the mother-in-law grew up together, and you accompanied the mother-in-law into the palace, and served the mother-in-law faithfully for more than 60 years. What''s more, you brought up the prince from a young age. , you deserve this gift from me."


    "Yes, mammy, the maiden has relied on you to take care of and accompany you for so many years. Although you are the maid of the maiden, the maiden has always regarded you as a sister, and you should accept the concubine''s gift." The lord was also very satisfied with the behavior of the concubine.


    When he was young, Mammy Li was the person who accompanied him for the longest time besides his mother and concubine. For the sake of her mother-in-law, she has never been married, and she has relied on her company for so many years, so that the mother-in-law is not so lonely.


    Mammy Li was deeply moved and felt that her loyalty had not been betrayed.


    "The prince and princess are so embarrassing for the servants. The servants will be satisfied as long as the empress and your family are safe and sound."


    The princess smiled and said, "Mammy''s kindness and righteousness, our husband and wife will keep it in our hearts. It''s a happy event to meet today, mammy, don''t cry."


    "Yes, what the princess said is right." Li Mammy wiped away her tears with a smile, and after finishing her excitement, she said, "Old slaves are all confused, patronizing and reminiscing about the old days, and they have forgotten to talk about business. I came here because I have something important to report to the lord."


    "What''s the important thing?" The prince asked suspiciously.


    Mammy Li looked around and said, "It''s a big deal, Lord, please take a step to speak, there is Princess Lao."


    The princess nodded cautiously, screened her left and right, and went to stand a little further away to prevent anyone from approaching.


    She couldn''t help but wonder in her heart. This juncture is approaching the birthday of the Holy Spirit. If there are other things that can be said that are important, it is definitely not a simple matter, which makes her have to worry.


    Seeing that the surroundings were all empty, the old mama spoke with a serious expression about the news that the noble concubine had finally come to. The more Wang Ye listened, the more surprised his expression became, his brows furrowed, and then his expression became excited.


    She stood not far away and looked in amazement. Although she couldn''t hear what they said, she could clearly see the changes in their expressions.


    She was very curious, what did Mammy say? Why did Wang Ye''s expression change so much. Looking at Li Ma''s expression, the more she said, the bigger the smile on her face.


    At this moment, the prince settled down in a small house, and seeing that the soldiers had been arranged, he planned to come and have a look.


    Seeing this scene unexpectedly, he walked over to his mother and waited together.


    "Mother concubine? That''s Mama Li next to my grandmother, right? When did she come here?"


    "Just been here for a while~ Now I have something to discuss with your father and king. Let''s wait here for a while. Are your wife and children settled? How is Xuexi?"


    "Well, they''re in a good condition. They''re not feeling sick. Xuexi is still a little dying. She didn''t recover. She vomited twice today."


    The prince also felt very distressed when he talked about the little girl. After just two days of driving, he started to get motion sickness.


    Her mother was afraid that no one could take care of her after she was sent back, and she could not delay the trip for her alone. The doctor who accompanied her said after seeing it that it was just motion sickness, so she could only aggrieved her and continued on the road.


    "God is pitiful, she suffers too much, let her have a good rest tonight, and hold on for another half day tomorrow, and she will be fine after she enters Beijing."


    "Well, her mother is with her at the moment. She has a night''s rest and doesn''t have to go any further tomorrow. It should be fine."


    Mammy Li planned to go back to the palace after completing all the orders of the concubine and empress. Although it was getting late and the city gate was closed, she was not afraid of not being able to enter the city because of the empress''s handwriting.

 Chapter 288： to Beijing

    "It''s getting late, so I won''t stay with you. Mommy must be careful along the way. I''ll send a team of soldiers to **** you to the city gate."


    "The lord doesn''t have to send them off, the old slave only has a carriage, which is convenient to get in and out. If you send troops to **** it, it will be too eye-catching."


    "That''s good, then mammy be careful along the way. I also tell the empress, I know what to do, please rest assured. Please also take good care of her, don''t stay up all night and wait until dawn, and take good care of your body."


    Mammy Li put on the black cloak and nodded with a smile, "This old servant knows that he will take good care of the empress, and she will definitely not let her stay up all night waiting for you again. Goodbye, old servant!"


    They watched Mammy Li get into the car and leave.


    After the carriage was far away, the prince still stood there for a long time, with a serious expression and an indescribable excitement, his left hand tightly gripped the sword at his waist.


    The princess was accompanied by the prince and did not dare to disturb. After waiting for a long time, the princess couldn''t help but ask, "What did Mammy Li say to make the prince so surprised and excited?"


    "Now is not the time to ask questions, you will find out later." He turned to look at the prince, "Let someone inform the staff and go to the king''s tent for a meeting in a quarter of an hour."


    That night, the main tent was brightly lit with candles, and the surrounding area was heavily guarded, and no one knew what was being discussed in the tent.


    When the tent was opened, everyone was shocked to realize that it was almost dawn.


    "It''s hard for everyone to talk with this king all night. You should go back to your respective tents and have a good rest, and wait for the order from the palace to bring you into the city."


    After the King of Liaodong sent off his aides, he sat in silence for a while and stayed up all night, but he did not look tired at all, and his eyes were bright.


    Seeing that the sun was about to rise, he returned to the princess'' tent and planned to squint for a while.


    The princess woke up when he entered the door. Seeing that the sky was bright outside, she couldn''t help but be surprised. She got up and said, "You haven''t slept all night?"


    The King of Liaodong put down his tensed face all night in front of the princess, and couldn''t help grinning.


    "You''re already old, what are you doing?"


    "I''m so happy! Only in front of you can I be so happy."


    "Something good happened? What did Mama Li say to make you so excited?"


    "Don''t ask, you''ll find out soon enough."


    "Mysterious and secretive, and I stayed up all night to discuss, even at my age, I don''t know how to take good care of my body. I told my mother that I would regret sending Li Ma. Go to sleep, the will does not come so quickly. ." The princess said while helping him unbutton his coat.


    The King of Liaodong cooperated with her obediently. He was old and could mentally support him to stay up late, but physically he was not allowed to, and he was indeed a little tired. While it was still early, he could rest for a while.


    Zhou Cheng had little experience in the army, and he could not intervene in the affairs of the army for the time being, so he could only follow the prince and pack his bags.


    In a while, I will follow the team into Beijing and settle down in the Liaodong Palace in the capital. The cavalry regiment, led by the prince''s confidant generals, continued to be stationed here.


    In the early days, the court''s decree was issued, and after allowing them to enter the city, they immediately prepared to go.


    The prince squinted for a while, and his face became much better looking. He got up to wash himself up, and explained all the matters of the stationing. Only then did he bring his family and a 100-person **** into Beijing.


    After entering the city, the people along the way were not surprised, and there were not many who even stopped and watched curiously.


    It is really approaching the birthday of the saint. Recently, there are countless dignitaries who come and go every day, and the kings of various fiefs are coming from all directions. The city was also bustling with excitement.


    After knowing that it was the team of the King of Liaodong, the people were just chatting, gossiping a few words that it was the son of a noble concubine, and when they saw the new team entering Beijing, they would be left behind.


    The imperial concubine had already ordered someone to clean up the palace, and she was waiting for the prince''s family to move in without worrying about it when they entered Beijing.


    The prince rode on his horse and led the team straight to the Liaodong palace.


    The luggage was handed over to the servants to unload the truck, and He Li was personally locked in the warehouse and ordered to be strictly guarded. Then he took Jiaxiao to the gate of the palace to deliver the worship stickers, waiting for the summons.


    After receiving the news, the palace did not ask them to wait any longer, and directly summoned them to enter the palace.


    The King of Liaodong took the prince to the study first, and the princess led the prince''s wife and the children to the harem to meet the noble concubine.


    The noble concubine, with Li Momo on the side, persuaded her, knowing that her son would not allow her to stay up late, she went to bed early last night, and it was unknown whether everyone actually fell asleep.


    But when she woke up in the morning, she looked very good. When Li Ma was combing her hair, she couldn''t help but say, "Niang Niang is in a good mood at a happy event. Today, the wrinkles on Niang Niang''s face seem to be reduced by a few."


    The imperial concubine touched her cheek and said with a smile, "Bengong is already old, and it is normal to have more wrinkles. As long as I can see my son more often, I will be willing to live for ten years."


    "Niangniang can''t say such things. Our prince is a filial one. How sad to hear you say this, how much you hate yourself for being incompetent. Today is a good day for your mother and son to meet. You have to say something happy."


    "Okay, listen to you, this side that Ben Gong has been looking forward to for five years is the one who should be happy." The imperial concubine replied with a smile, holding a box of jewelry and gesturing non-stop. Difficult to choose.


    "Which one do you think will look younger and look better?"


    "The empress should bring jade, you are extravagant and supportive, and you are more temperamental." Li Ma suggested.


    "Okay, come and help me put it on, are they coming soon, have I been dawdling for too long." The concubine said and couldn''t help but become anxious.


    "It''s still early, and the will to enter the capital was just sent out of the city in the early dynasty. The lord has to lead the family and the guards into the city to settle down in the palace first, and then they will be handed over to the palace~Farewell. Don''t worry, you will definitely meet someone today."


    The concubine had no choice but to hold back her excitement, "Okay, the prince and the prince have to face the Holy Spirit, and the princess and the others will come first. You will explain it later, and the princess will bring it directly after entering the palace, no need to report."


    "Slave knows, maiden don''t worry."


    When the princess was led by the palace staff, when she first entered the Yongle Palace, she saw the noble concubine, the concubine, who was looking at the door of the palace, and the princess couldn''t help but feel sour.


    Niangniang''s mother''s heart, let her bear it first.


    Regardless of her status as a noble concubine, she insisted on waiting at the door. No matter how Mammy Li persuaded her, her mother could not sit still and could not see her son and grandson immediately.


    Seeing that the princess came over with the children, the concubine went to the throne and sat down willingly.


    As soon as she was seated, the princess just entered the hall, her eyes met, both mother-in-law and daughter-in-law couldn''t help but blushed.

 Chapter 289： Enter the palace

    As the saying goes, the fragrant far and the near stink, since the princess got married, she only stayed in Beijing for half a month and went to the vassal with the prince.


    Although the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have been together for a short time, they both share a heart to love the prince, and the two often communicate.


    The imperial concubine hoped that the concubine could take good care of her son, so she never interfered in the affairs of their palace and added obstacles to the concubine.


    Unlike other empresses, palace maids rewarded one after another.


    Concubine Niangniang can only wish to send the best to them in Liaodong. The hardships and hardships in the early days of the vassal were all supported by Niangniang''s financial resources.


    Both mother-in-law and daughter-in-law only see each other''s goodness, and the princess also has sincere admiration for her mother. There is also some unspeakable sympathy.


    Sympathy for her, the separation of mother and son, rarely see each other for decades, a mother''s heart can only be pinned on objects.


    The princess wiped the corners of her eyes, tidied up her clothes, and knelt down and kowtowed: "My daughter-in-law pays respects to my mother-in-law, and my mother-in-law is blessed and safe."


    "Granddaughter-in-law visits grandmother..."


    "Great-grandson meets great-grandmother..." Yuan Chen took his younger sister and two younger brothers to kneel and kowtow behind his mother.


    The lady of the noble concubine stood up with a smile on her face and walked down the steps, helped the princess and the prince''s wife, and said kindly to the children, "Get up, don''t kneel."


    She touched Yuanchen''s face again, "My good great-grandson has grown so big, he is a young boy."


    "Yes, Yuan Chen has grown up, but the great-grandmother has not changed. She is still the kind great-grandmother in my impression." Yuan Chen grinned while holding the noble concubine''s arm.


    The imperial concubine patted his head and said with a smile, "You have grown up, and your great-grandmother is also old, so why hasn''t it changed."


    "Yuan Chen is telling the truth. You don''t look the same as five years ago. You are still so young and graceful."


    The noble concubine was delighted to hear that, looked at the two concubines, and said to the princess, "The daughter-in-law you chose has a good vision, and raised the two concubines well."


    "It was your grandson who had the vision and picked it on his own, not me. If you want to praise them, you have to praise them as a couple."


    "The granddaughter-in-law doesn''t dare to praise her as a grandmother. This is the duty of the granddaughter-in-law." Mrs. Shizi said humbly.


    The imperial concubine took her hand, took off the Hetian jade bracelet on her hand and put it on her, smiled and said, "My granddaughter-in-law must be all right. This bracelet was given to me by the emperor when he gave birth to the prince, to accompany me. It has been with me for more than 40 years. I was reluctant to give it to the princess at the beginning, and now I don''t give it to her anymore, so I will give it to you. Anyway, I gave it to her, and then it will be in your hands. "


    "The mother-in-law is really partial, and she is reluctant to give good things to her daughter-in-law and grandson-in-law." The princess said jokingly.


    She smiled and said, "Nonsense, if the concubine wants to be partial to you, it will definitely be partial to you, and the things of the concubine will be yours in the future."


    "We don''t want anything from the concubine. The lord and I only hope that the concubine will live a long life." The concubine said sincerely.


    The imperial concubine smiled and said, "Okay, then I will live to be a hundred years old, making you jealous."


    After she finished speaking, she pulled the county chief Xuexi again, touched her pale and bloodless face, and said distressedly: "This is Xuexi, why is her face so ugly, is it tired from the boat and car or is it unaccustomed to the soil and water?"


    The county owner of Xuexi shook his head, "Back to great-grandmother, Xuexi was motion sickness, bumped all the way, and vomited all the way, so today''s face is not good-looking."


    "God is pitiful, my darling has suffered a serious crime, and then I have to take a good rest and take care of my body." The concubine hugged her with a distressed face, and touched her little head.


    Xiyi said to the princess and the others, "Either stay in Xue Xiliu Palace for a few days, and I will take care of her before returning it to you?"


    The princess looked at Mrs. Shizi, it would be better for her to answer this matter herself.


    She smiled and said, "My grandson can''t ask for anything. There are the best imperial doctors and medicinal materials in the palace. They will definitely be able to take care of Xue Xi well. This child has really suffered a great sin all the way. It''s just that she has to work hard for her grandmother to take care of her."


    "What''s the hard work? This palace is very happy." The concubine''s face was full of smiles, and she was also satisfied. It could be considered that there was a child who could take joy on her knees.


    She had always hoped that the princess would have more daughters, so she could be brought up to the palace for upbringing.


    Several concubines in the palace also gave birth to boys, which made the princess quite disappointed, but she was unwilling to force the palace maids to block her.


    After all, the granddaughter of the concubine is separated by another layer, and she does not want it very much. Finally, I was looking forward to the birth of a daughter by Mrs. Shizi. She has always had this in mind, but it is difficult to say it directly. I just took this opportunity today to receive training by my side for a few days, and I will talk about the follow-up later.


    The princess was relieved when she saw that Mrs. Shizi was willing to give up for a few days, and everyone was very happy.


    "It just so happened that Xue Xi took our place on Chenghuan''s knees, performed filial piety, and accompanied the mother-in-law more. After all these years, the mother-in-law''s side has been deserted, and the **** ye and I are very uncomfortable."


    "It''s nothing, the concubine is used to it." The concubine smiled reassuringly, and asked the county head Xuexi, "Xuexi, would you like to accompany your great-grandmother in the palace for a few days?"


    After Xue Xi looked at her mother, she nodded obediently, "Xue Xi is willing to accompany her great-grandmother."


    "Good boy." The concubine was overjoyed when she heard her affirmative answer. I was worried about her young and reluctant mother.


    "You all sit down and talk. You must be exhausted from the non-stop journey. When Ben Gong was so happy, he was confused, and actually pulled you to stand and talk."


    She glanced at Mammy Li angrily, "Mamma Li didn''t even remind Ben Gong, the adults will be tired from standing, let alone these little ones."


    "The old slave is also happy for the empress on the side, and I forgot to remind. UU reading The child stands tall." Li mama supported the concubine and the concubine to the seat, and the county lord Xuexi also sat on the concubine. The low stool beside the lady.


    "What''s the point of standing for a while, the concubine is a kind mother, and I feel sorry for the great-grandson." At the request of the imperial concubine, the concubine also took the opportunity to take the seat.


    "Yeah, they''re all my great-grandchildren. I can''t even feel sorry for them. How can I let them stand for so long. I''m hungry. The cakes on the table are all freshly made in my palace. I don''t know what flavors you like. I will ask the cook to make everything that you know, so you can try them all. There are still many that haven''t been served yet?"


    The princess was overjoyed and said with a smile: "You all have to eat and see, and boldly say what you like to eat. If you don''t say it, when you come back to your great-grandmother, she will have to ask the cook to make all the pastries she knows."


    Concubine Shizi laughed and remembered the scene when she first returned to the palace. The cakes were served one basket after another, and they were not finished when they left the palace, and they were sent to the palace in the capital one after another.


    The concubine didn''t care about their joking, and watched them happily eating with a loving look, as if she couldn''t see enough.

 Chapter 290： meet four thousand words

    The two concubines were a little hesitant when they saw their elder brother eating first, remembering that their aunt asked them to be honest and obedient. They looked at their great-grandmother''s amiable appearance, and ate obediently.


    After eating happily, they were less restrained and more innocent smiles.


    Yuan Chen stopped after eating a few pieces of pastries, drank a sip of tea, and said contentedly, "The pastries here from great-grandmother are still so delicious, I''ll have to pack them later."


    This amused concubine was very happy. She was not afraid that they would eat more, but she was afraid that they would not like it.


    "Okay, it''s just a few cakes. I''ll pack them up for you when you leave the palace. It''s good to pamper your stomach for now. When your grandfather and father come over, you will have dinner together in the great-grandmother''s palace. You have to keep it. Stomach, there is delicious food in the back."


    "It''s because you love him that Yuan Chen is so casual." The princess glanced at her grandson angrily.


    "This is Ben Gong''s great-grandson. This Yongle Palace is his home. What''s wrong with telling his great-grandmother what he wants to eat in his own home." The concubine likes Yuan Chen''s generous and rare appearance.


    The four generations of grandparents and grandchildren in Yongle Palace laughed and laughed happily. Seeing the imperial concubine and empress was rarely so happy, this made all the palace maids who served on the palace were overjoyed.


    It is only when the lord enters the capital that the empress will be so happy. The empress''s 30s have been too hard. No worries about food and clothing, and high status and power, it''s not that mother and child are separated from each other.


    The pain in the heart is the real pain.


    Among the concubines who had sons in the harem, they were the ones who suffered the most. The other mothers have granddaughters and great-granddaughters Cheng Huan, but their princes only have sons and no daughters. The concubine Niangniang looked down on her again.


    Looking at the county head Xuexi sitting obediently, they were really happy for the goddess.


    Everyone chatted, laughed, and waited for a long time. Seeing that Wang Ye and the others had not come over yet, the imperial concubine was anxious.


    She couldn''t help but said to Mammy Li, "You send someone to the study to see why the emperor hasn''t let him go. Then tell the cook to cook more dishes that the lord likes to eat."


    "Yes, Niangniang, the old slave will have someone wait outside the study early in the morning. When the prince and the prince come out, they will come to report first. In the small kitchen, I also ordered them to go down early in the morning."


    "That''s good, Mammy has always done things properly."


    The imperial concubine secretly endured the urge to go out and searched, and waited patiently for a while. Finally, someone from the palace came to report that the prince and the prince came out of the upper study and were on their way.


    She was overjoyed and walked down the steps without waiting.


    Seeing this, the princess stepped forward to help, "My lady, be careful, the lord must be as anxious as you at this moment, and wants to rush over as soon as possible."


    "Mmmm." Concubine Concubine patted Wang Fei''s hand. At this time, she didn''t have the heart to speak, and her heart fell on her son.


    Seeing this, the princess didn''t say much. Following the concubine''s wishes, she and Mrs. Shizi supported her and went to the door to wait together.


    The children also got up and followed behind.


    After looking around for a while, I saw two figures galloping forward, and the **** who led the way was left far behind.


    The imperial concubine looked at her with tears in her eyes.


    Seeing the two getting closer and faster, she became more and more excited.


    Nearly fifty years old, the tall and mighty King of Liaodong looked at his sixty-year-old mother and could not help but shed tears of excitement.


    He knelt down directly in front of the princess and kowtowed forcefully, as if to express his guilt for his mother all these years.


    "Mother concubine, my son is not filial, so I came to see you."


    He choked and said, at this moment he is just a son who can''t see his mother for a long time.


    The prince also knelt down and kowtowed behind him.


    The imperial concubine excitedly stepped forward and hugged the middle-aged man with white temples in front of her, tears streaming down her face.


    Her son, he has not seen each other for five years and is getting old, his temples are turning white.


    She waited day after day and year after year, looking forward to the saint''s birthday coming soon, and she also hoped that she could live longer and see her son more often. But as she got old, so did her son.


    "My son!"


    The two of them hugged each other and cried, and the princess who was watching was heartbroken. Fortunately, her son was always by her side.


    Everyone couldn''t help crying when they saw it, their hearts were sour and happy, and they couldn''t help but be happy for their mother and son.


    After all, the King of Liaodong was a man. After being excited, his emotions recovered quickly. He stood up, took out his handkerchief, and gently wiped away the tears for his mother.


    The imperial concubine also held back her tears, smiled, and wiped away her son''s tears.


    He looked at the old man with all the makeup in front of him, and the gentle smile on his face overlapped in his mind when he sent him to the Fan Thirty years ago.


    For so many years, every time he saw him, his mother would get a few years older. Every time they met, the scene was the same as today, and every time it reminded him of the way she burst into tears, but forced a smile on her face.


    This scene was forever engraved in his mind. No matter how she changed, she was still the most gentle and beautiful mother in his memory.


    "Mother concubine, my son will help you to wash your face." He looked at the old man in front of him tenderly, and helped her to go inside.


    "Okay, let''s go wash your face first." Concubine Concubine''s eyes couldn''t hold back the tears, she couldn''t hold back her tears, she said with a big smile.


    The princess supported the other hand and sent the concubine back to the bedroom with the prince.


    Mammy Li had already ordered someone to prepare hot water, and every time the prince came to Beijing, the empress could not help crying.


    After testing the temperature of the water, the King of Liaodong washed his mother''s face by himself. Then he accompanied him to the side, waiting for the maid to put on makeup.


    "Just draw one, simple, fast, don''t make the prince and princess wait for a long time."


    "Yes." The maid replied.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m not leaving, I''ll be here to accompany you to put on your makeup."


    The imperial concubine was overjoyed and stopped urging the maid.


    After she finished her makeup, she looked at her son, her dazzling white hair on the temples made her want to cry again.


    She took good care of it, for fear that her hair was gray and she would grow old too fast, but her son had gray hair before her, and the gray hair made her heartache.


    "Mother and concubine are not allowed to cry. Dressing up takes too much time."


    "Yes, today is a good day for our mother and son to meet. Let''s be happy and not cry. But the mother and concubine are heartbroken. Why did you have an early birth. Liaodong is still too hard, and my son has to work hard for many years, so that..."


    The concubine wiped away her tears and wanted to laugh, but looking at his white hair, she couldn''t smile for a while.


    "It''s not that your son is getting old fast, it''s your mother that you are getting old slowly, and the years have not left too many traces on you. People who don''t know may think that you are a sister who is crazy about how old I am, not a mother."


    "Nonsense, I am the same age as your royal father, and both are sixty-five years old. And you are only forty-eight, and you are in your prime."


    The princess also joked on the side and said, "Anyone who looks at the face of the mother will think that it is only fifty. You are still young!"


    "I have lived to this age and have survived the queen, Concubine Shu, what am I not satisfied with? I was the only one who entered the palace with me at the beginning. I have fought with everyone all my life. As a noble concubine, now I am a harem. The person with the highest rank is also the winner."


    The prince supported her and walked out, "Did the concubine forgot what I told my mother last night, please relax, take good care of yourself, and live for a long time, so that your son will have the opportunity to be filial to you."


    The imperial concubine couldn''t help showing a smile and patted his hand.


    The princess listened thoughtfully on the side, and couldn''t help falling behind. After recovering, she quickly followed. Now is not the time for her to think.


    After being seated again, Niangniang looked at Shizi, beckoned him to come, and took his hand, "Let grandma take a good look at you, you really look like your father when you were young, like it was carved out of a mold."


    "Grandma, don''t cry any more, or the king should blame me." The prince held the empress''s hand instead.


    "What''s your fault?" Empress was a little confused.


    "It''s my fault that I look too much like him, causing you to evoke memories and cry."


    Niangniang smiled and said, "Naughty."


    Mammy Li persuaded: "The maiden can''t cry anymore, today is a good day for family reunion, it''s time to laugh happily. Next, you can see the prince and the others every day, you can''t see it once. Tears, right? The days to come are still long."


    "Well, it''s good. You are all right." Niangniang said cheerfully.


    Xue Xi pulled at the hem of her father''s clothes and whispered, "Father, I''ll sit here for you."


    "No, you sit in front of your great-grandmother to accompany her, and Dad will sit next to your mother later." The prince looked at her well-behaved appearance, patted her soothingly, and asked her to sit down again.


    "Xue Xi is really a well-behaved and filial child. I told her grandmother and mother that I wanted her to stay with me for a few days, and she would agree without a word." The lady smiled at Xue Xi and praised the prince and the prince. road.


    The prince also looked over lovingly and said in agreement, "Xue Xi has always been filial and sensible, so it would be good to have her to accompany you to resolve your loneliness."


    "Yeah, you are all males from outside, and it is inconvenient to go in and out of the harem. It is impossible for the princess and the others to stay in the palace day and night. I am satisfied that Xue Xi can stay with me in the palace for a few days."


    "If the concubine likes her, she will stay in the palace for a few more days." In fact, the prince originally thought about letting her stay in the palace to accompany the empress.


    But saving others by himself, he also felt bad for the child, and he didn''t want Xue Xi and her mother to be like them, and it would be too cruel to see each other for a few years. If there is a chance to stay in Beijing, that''s fine.


    Concubine Shizi was actually reluctant to give up, but she was also very considerate of Niangniang Sizi''s heartfelt mood, and she was only willing to accompany her for a few days.


    The family was gossiping for a while, and then they heard a loud report, "The emperor is here!"


    The concubine and the concubine are also used to it. In recent years, whichever prince has just entered the capital, the emperor will go to any palace for dinner, euphemistically called a family reunion.


    In fact, she would rather the emperor not come, so that everyone would be more comfortable. When the emperor came, everyone became restrained, and the children did not dare to breathe.


    Empress raised a smile, got up and took a group of children and grandchildren to stand, ready to meet the emperor.


    Recently, the children and grandchildren have come to Beijing in waves, and the emperor is in a good mood every day.


    His hair and beard were gray, and he was the same age as the noble concubine, but his face looked much older than her. But he looked in good spirits, and his tall figure looked old and strong.


    Outsiders can understand at a glance that the tall stature of the prince is inherited from the emperor, and the appearance of the father and son is also very imaginative. Although the prince will look like the prince, his face is delicate and his figure is not so tall.


    "What are you talking about, you are so happy."


    "My concubine hasn''t seen my son for five years. Today, he brought his family to Beijing. The concubine must be extremely happy. Several grandchildren and granddaughters are all well-behaved and clever. Kindly say.


    The emperor nodded, and it was the rule that the vassal king would become a vassal after he got married. But he didn''t hold on to it either. It was rare for a family to reunite. Saying this would only disappoint everyone.


    "It''s a rare trip to Beijing. You and your daughter-in-law will go to the palace more to accompany your mother. I haven''t seen her so happy for a long time."


    "My son obeys the order, and my son will bring his family and children into the palace every day to greet the father, mother and concubine."


    At first, in the study, there were ministers discussing state affairs, and the emperor did not say a few words to him, so he first asked him to come to his mother.


    Looking at the second son with white hair on the temples, the emperor is also distressed. This is too laborious. "Is Liaodong still stable? Will the borders of the border be frequent in autumn?"


    The prince was one year older than him, and he stayed in the capital to enjoy the happiness, looking much younger than him.


    This second son, the fourth son of Mobei, and the fifth son of Nanman, their fief conditions are the most difficult. But only they have the ability to lead troops and can stick to the portal of Daxia.


    When the emperor saw his son this morning, he was thinking about whether to allocate military supplies to these three places.


    After all, their fiefs are either barren or uncivilized, and they are not as rich as other people''s fiefs.


    "Back to my father~ There will be small disturbances at the border every year. My son will send troops several times a year to suppress the bandits. The Hu people do not dare to invade in a big way. The border is still stable. The people of Liaodong have been in these years It can be regarded as living and working in peace and contentment." The King of Liaodong answered honestly.


    With a few fluttering words, only the princess can truly understand how much effort the lord has made, and there is today''s Liaodong.


    "You have worked hard for so many years. Only if you guard Liaodong can I rest assured and sleep soundly."


    The imperial concubine was furious when she heard it. Yes, in order for you to sleep peacefully, our mother and son have to endure decades of separation. She did not believe that without her son, no one else would be able to guard Liaodong.


    She resisted her resentment and interrupted their conversation, "Today is the day for our family''s reunion, and the emperor is not allowed to talk about political affairs. If you want to say it, wait until tomorrow morning, our women and children can''t understand what you are saying. "


    The old husband and wife have been together for decades, and the emperor is also very tolerant of the empress. She interrupted her words, not in the slightest displeased, but also very face, and said cheerfully: "It''s my words that are out of time. Yuan Chen came up to show his great-grandfather. "


    "I haven''t seen each other for five years. I really grew up, but the older I get, the thinner I get." The emperor pinched Yuanchen''s shoulder.

 Chapter 291： start thinking

    Yuan Chen didn''t know the pain, and said with a smile, "I''m still growing, and I''ll lose weight when I''m drawn, and I will definitely grow as strong as the emperor''s great-grandfather in the future!"


    The emperor laughed, "Yes, you have to be as strong as me and your grandfather. In the future, you will guard Liaodong with your father and grandfather, so that the Hu people who will be killed will be frightened. Your father is still a little thinner."


    "Your hands are strong, don''t pinch my great-grandson." Seeing that the emperor would not let go for a long time, the concubine hurriedly spoke up and asked Yuan Chen to come to her.


    "Great-grandmother, I don''t feel any pain at all. The imperial great-grandfather loves me, but it''s useless."


    The emperor nodded in satisfaction.


    No matter what they were thinking, their faces were full of smiles and joy. Several children cooperated with the adults, gags, colorful clothes to entertain relatives, and the family happily ate their lunch.


    After the emperor finished his meal, he said that there were still political affairs to be dealt with, and left with a pat on the buttocks.


    After sending off the emperor, the concubine reluctantly pulled the prince and the prince, and said to them: "You entered the capital on the first day today, and you entered the palace before unloading your luggage. There must be a lot of things to deal with. I won''t leave you more in this palace, you can go back to the palace early to do your work, and go to the palace to visit this palace early tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, mother-in-law, the morning is over, and my son will come over to give you peace."


    Today, there are indeed many things in the palace waiting for them to make up their minds, and it is inconvenient for them to stay in the palace for a long time.


    "Grandmother, Xuexi''s clothes and luggage will be sorted out later, and I will send them to the palace." The princess looked at the girl standing beside the empress reluctantly.


    "It doesn''t have to be such a hassle to send it around, the palace has already prepared a lot of clothes for their children, in case they have to stay overnight, they can also have clothes to change and wash. There is a whole box of jewelry and bead hairpins, Xue Xi is not afraid I don''t have to wear it. Ben Gong has already collected it, and I will wait for her to come to Beijing to send her. Those in the palace will stay in the palace and wait for her to return to wear them, so there is no need to send them in." The niangniang said with a smile as she pulled Xue Xi.


    She was not as reluctant as she used to be to send them out of the palace today. After all, she was accompanied by Xue Xi, and she knew that they would enter the palace again tomorrow morning.


    Xue Xi''s eyes were red, and she watched her father, mother and brother leave with reluctance. It was the first time she was separated from them.


    Crying is always inevitable when a child leaves its mother for the first time. Niangniang patted her on the shoulder, wiped away her tears, and comforted her softly: "My dear, don''t cry anymore, your mother will come to see you in the palace tomorrow, you will stay with your great-grandmother for a few days, take good care of your body first, okay? ?"


    She nodded a little aggrieved, she had always been precocious and knew that she had no choice. In fact, her mother can''t be the master.


    After comforting her, the empress ordered the imperial doctor to diagnose her pulse, prescribe a few medicated recipes, and slowly adjust it. Taking medicine is one-third poisonous, and medicine is not as good as food tonic.


    The masters in the palace are all getting old, and the cooks and the imperial physicians have already developed a set of dietary supplements for the health of the masters.


    Niangniang''s daily diet is also based on medicinal food.


    After leaving the palace, Mrs. Shizi''s reluctant expression made Shizi feel distressed, so she accompanies her in the carriage, comforts her, and will pick her up when Xuexi recovers her body.


    She was actually very clear in her heart that she would have to wait for the end of the birthday feast before the empress would let Xuexi out of the palace.


    "I''m fine, I''m just a little reluctant for a while. Xue Xi has grown so big and hasn''t left my side. I''m afraid that she will feel uncomfortable in the palace. It''s not easy for the madam for so many years, so let Xue Xi be filial to the maiden in the palace for a few days. . As long as we go back to Liaodong, the mother is willing to let Xuexi go."


    Mrs. Shizi said to Shizi tentatively that she wanted to hear what he thought, but she was a little worried that Niangniang would not want to keep Xuexi behind and not let her go back to Liaodong with them?


    Although Yuan Chen was brought up by the prince in the front yard at the age of six, she could still see her every morning and evening. If Xue Xi was left behind, their mother and daughter would be separated for a long time, how could she bear it.


    "Don''t worry. No, even if Niangniang has this idea, she will not be **** others. She has endured the pain of separation between mother and son for so many years, and she must be reluctant to let our family suffer from her." The son still has some confidence in this. Yes, his grandmother wasn''t someone who only thought about herself.


    "I''m afraid that the father and the king will take the initiative, and the empress will definitely not refuse."


    He patiently continued to soothe: "Don''t think too much about it. You still have to be willing to do this, Xue Xi is willing to do it."


    Mrs. Shizi was reluctantly comforted. After watching the carriage stop, she could only shake her head and stop worrying about this issue. At least now, I can still go to the palace to see her every day, as long as the birthday banquet is over and she can be released.


    After getting off the bus, Concubine Shizi also adjusted her mentality. There are still many things in the house waiting for her to arrange.


    After sending the prince and princess back to the main courtyard, the prince and concubine also began to take care of all matters in the mansion.


    The time is tense, and the King of Liaodong is also eager to arrange manpower to inquire about the information he needs. It is only half a month before the birthday banquet begins, and he needs to make comprehensive arrangements during this half month.


    Being close also has the advantage of being close. Before other people enter the capital, he can make arrangements first.


    All afternoon, the prince stayed in the study with his staff, but this time he didn''t hide it from the prince and asked him to sit in with him.


    This shocked him. I didn''t expect that Li Mammy told her father about this yesterday! No wonder Li Ma was smiling, but the father''s face continued to change, and finally he was excited to discuss with his staff all night.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as it is exposed, it is time for everyone to show their magical powers.


    The prince couldn''t hide his excitement. He raised his ears and listened carefully to the discussions between his father and his staff. He was also thinking in his heart, whether the plan they proposed was feasible~ Until night fell, my lord Only then did they let everyone go, and only the father and son were left in the study.


    One afternoon, the prince had already digested the impact of the news, and now looked at his father with a smile on his face, "My father''s wish for many years is finally expected to be fulfilled."


    The prince raised his eyebrows and looked at his son, "I said I had no idea, do you believe it?"


    Shizi was stunned, how could it be? Who is willing to be the second child forever.


    He pondered for a while, and said slowly: "When I was a vassal, I just wanted to protect the gateway of Liaodong and develop my own one-acre and three-point land. After your grandfather is a hundred years old, I will bring your grandmother to honor him, and then Just be a vassal king who is loved by the people of Liaodong."


    It was rare for him to speak his heart to his son, and he didn''t want to be interrupted, so he raised his hand to stop him from speaking.


    "When I thought about it, it was the time when the crown prince was abolished. Even if I didn''t have the heart, the generals and aides around me would push me to fight for it. Unfortunately, the crown prince was reinstated soon after. I don''t think about it anymore. It''s just that I never thought that your grandfather lived so long, and the crown prince has been suppressed and feared..."

 Chapter 292： discuss

    When he said these words, the prince kept his voice down again and again. These are outrageous words, and the whole palace will suffer if they hear it.


    "Then father, you have been far away in Liaodong. What kind of thoughts and ideas are beyond your reach?"


    "Yeah, that''s what I''ve always thought. But the longer your grandfather lives, the more afraid of the crown prince. He can''t help but wonder if the crown prince will curse him to die early, or he will succeed himself. Under the oppression of the grandfather, the crown prince was unhappy, and the more mistakes he made, and the more and more dissatisfaction your grandfather became. The court and the public began to question the ability of the crown prince.


    So his mind sprouted again, but his staff were all in Liaodong. The capital is under the watchful eye of his father, and it is not something he can intervene.


    He can only pray for his father''s longevity and let him wait until the prince slowly dies.


    "It''s a good thing for the grandfather to live a long life!"


    The King of Liaodong nodded: "Yeah, the court and the opposition are all under the control of your imperial grandfather, so I have always kept myself safe and did not dare to overstep the pool. It is estimated that the same is true for other vassal kings. Everyone''s foundation is in the fief, the capital. It''s not something we can reach out to, and if you are not careful, it will be irreversible."


    The news that his mother-in-law asked Mammy Li to send him was really timely, and this birthday celebration was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and he only hoped to get a chance to compete.


    "Then it''s a good opportunity now, even if we only contribute, the other uncles will have a chance to compete, and it will be cheaper for them." The prince was a little worried about making wedding clothes for others.


    "There''s no need to worry about it. Not everyone has that strength. Although your grandfather is old, he is not stupid at all.


    Listening to his father''s statement, the prince believed that his father was telling the truth, and he really didn''t have any thoughts at first.


    However, the grandfather of Emperor He is a long-lived emperor, which is very hard for the crown prince.


    The prince looked at him resolutely: "Father, we have a rare opportunity this time, and we must expose it in front of the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, so that we can hit it with one blow."


    "The initiative to disclose is inferior. I am not satisfied with any of the suggestions made by the staff just now. You can also go back and think about it. I have sent someone to inquire about the process. There should be news tomorrow. Let''s understand the process first. Let''s discuss."


    The prince is also frowning and thinking, how to expose it? The details need to be negotiated step by step.


    The prince said hesitantly: "Can my son discuss with his confidant? One person will be short, and many will be long."


    "You are no longer a child. You have long been able to distinguish between loyal and traitors. This matter is also a test of you. You can do it yourself."


    "Yes, King Father. No one is alone. I believe that the people I trust will not betray me, and I will supervise them well."


    "You''d better be measured. It''s late. Let''s go to dinner first."


    He also checked and checked the people next to Shizi, and he was completely relieved that people would continue to stay by his side. Let him discuss with his team, he is still at ease.


    After the prince restrained his expression, he walked out of the study, and after returning to his room, he couldn''t help showing a big smile.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Madam Shizi looked at it with wonder, "Didn''t you stay in the prince''s study all the time to discuss important matters, why are you so happy, is there any happy event?"


    "You will know later, eat first, have you eaten?" He smiled and shook his head.


    For the time being, Concubine Shi can''t know about this matter. It''s not that she can''t trust her, but that she can''t help if she knows it.


    "Not yet, the lunch has been used in the palace. I''m not hungry for the time being, so let a few children eat it first. I''ll wait for you to come back with me." After that, he ordered someone to serve the food.


    After the prince finished his meal, he went to his study and summoned several generals he had always regarded as his confidant, including Zhou Cheng.


    He said solemnly, "All of you here are people I trust, and I hope you will not betray my trust."


    Everyone said: "Don''t worry, the prince, I will follow the prince to the death, but the prince has an order, and the sword is full of fire."


    Looking at the excited expressions of everyone, he nodded with satisfaction: "I just called you because I trusted you. I have something very important to discuss with you tonight."


    Then he slowly told them the news he heard in his father''s study today.


    Zhou Cheng was surprised when he heard it, the prince was trying to die.


    After the others were astonished, they also thought of the consequences of the exposure, as well as the thoughts of the palace master, and their hearts were fiery.


    They can already think that after the event is completed, the high officials and the wealth are waiting for them.


    "The Emperor''s Longevity Festival is a great opportunity." Someone said excitedly.


    Qiu Baize said rationally: "Everyone knows that the Longevity Festival is a good opportunity. The key is how to do the details and how to be foolproof. There are follow-up matters, how to deploy."


    "Be quiet, we are new to the capital, and we are unfamiliar with the place, so be careful that the walls have ears."


    Zhou Cheng has been thinking about it since he heard the news.


    He was not idle during the day, and went out to inquire. How many princes have entered Beijing so far? What temperament are they?


    After analyzing it for a while, it seems that if the prince is pulled down, their hope of succeeding to the throne is the greatest.


    First of all, their lord is the second, and the prince will be him when he comes down, and the old and young are orderly.


    Secondly, the son is more important than the mother, and the imperial concubine is currently the highest in the harem and the person who has accompanied the emperor for the longest time.


    Again and again ~ Wang Ye is very strong and has military merit. He has been stationed in Liaodong for many years and has made great contributions to the development of Liaodong. His political achievements can be seen by the government and the public.


    Fourth, at this birthday banquet, the prince will present high-yielding seeds, which will shock the court and the public. In the future, there will be a chance to achieve a world without hunger.


    The attitude of the heroes and generals in the court is also very important. The matter of abolition and establishment must be discussed with the courtiers before a decree can be announced to the world.


    A group of people have been discussing fiercely, and you are talking about me.


    When the prince saw Zhou Cheng who was thinking, his heart moved and he asked him: "Zhou Cheng, I see you have been thinking, but what are your thoughts?"


    He returned to his senses and said: "How to arrange the disclosure, the last general has no clue, and the source of the things has not yet been figured out. This can only be arranged after the news from our staff in the East Palace. The last general is just analyzing, Prince. What are our chances of winning after it is really abolished."


    He clearly explained to everyone what he had just analyzed in his mind.


    Everyone felt that what he said was very reasonable. As long as the prince was pulled off the horse, under the circumstances of their own abilities, their prince must be the most promising one.

 Chapter 293： King of Huainan

    The prince smiled and nodded: "Your analysis makes sense."


    Some people don''t like that everyone''s eyes are focused on Zhou Cheng, and they said: "We are not afraid of competition. The most important thing now is how to get the prince off the horse first. How to let him be exposed to the public?"


    "Let''s wait for the insider to send the news first, shall we? Our lord has always been far away from the capital, but this palace has always been dominated by the empress. The empress has been in charge of the harem for decades, and there should be a lot of insiders in the palace. There must be empresses in the East Palace. Man, Niang Niang wants to find out the beginning and the end of the matter, it shouldn''t be difficult, right?" Qiu Baize looked at the prince and said tentatively.


    "Yes, Niangniang has already handed over most of the people in the palace to the father, and the father is still waiting for the insider information to come out."


    "Then the East Palace has an insider, so we can handle everything. As long as the informant can get close to the prince, we are not afraid that the prince''s affairs will not be exposed."


    Everyone discussed in the Shizi''s room until midnight, and they didn''t come up with a very effective plan. Many things at the birthday banquet were unpredictable, and many things needed to be adaptable.


    The prince''s original intention was to want everyone around him to participate, so that he could get more credit in the future, or be promoted.


    At present, only a brief message has been received, and the specific details are still unknown. Seeing that he could not discuss an effective plan for the time being, he asked everyone to go back and wait for the news. They were specially told to keep their mouths shut and not to leak the rumors.


    Zhou Cheng and Qiu Baize lived in the same courtyard, and the two went back together. They didn''t dare to say much along the way.


    "Our chance has come again." Qiu Baize whispered with bright eyes.


    Zhou Cheng was very rational. "Wait half a month to see the situation. Now is not the time for the prince to be in his early years. Everything is arranged by the prince, and the informants are in the hands of the prince. It is too early for the prince to worry about it."


    In the past few days, more and more vassal kings have arrived in the capital, and the city has become more and more lively. From time to time, there are fights in the streets. Or in various brothels, there are many people who fight for jealousy.


    Those generals like to go to the street or go to the brothel when they have nothing to do, which can cause a lot of things.


    There are several incidents every day, from morning to night, the city is in chaos for a time, and Jing Zhaoyin''s hair is almost bald.


    In these years, as long as the feudal lord enters the capital, the capital will not think about calm and stop.


    The hawkers are too happy. These days are more lively than the Chinese New Year. The generals accompanying the feudal king like to buy some small things. Tuyi is the best time for them to make money.


    Zhou Cheng and Qiu Baize rarely have time to go to the street, so they just want to buy something for their daughter-in-law and children. They don''t necessarily have time every day.


    They had just strolled around for a while when there was a commotion in the street, another large group of people entered the city at the gate of the city, and the people stepped aside one after another.


    Everyone is discussing, which prince is entering the city today?


    "You don''t know this. I heard my brother-in-law who guards the city gate said that the king of Huainan entered the city today. Huainan is the most prosperous place besides Jiangnan, and the fief is huge. It is said that the king of Huainan was the most prosperous place before he became a vassal He was favored, so he had to be named King of Huainan."


    The two of Zhou Cheng listened to the insiders talking, and they were immediately interested. They stopped by the roadside, planning to take a look at the style of King Huainan.


    The King of Huainan did not wear armor like the King of Liaodong. He wore a wide-sleeved costume, rode on a white horse, and walked slowly, with a smile on his chubby face, looking amiable.


    The shiny hair, the slightly bulging belly, and the smile on the white and tender face showed no folds, showing how much better his life was.


    But what makes people puzzling is that he has only one adult son, and he is still the direct son left by the former princess, but he has not invited the heir.


    Everyone was very puzzled. I heard that his eldest son was gentle and polite, and he also loved his younger brothers and sisters.


    The people of Huainan all speculated that it was the pillow wind blowing from the concubine who married later, and the king of Huainan was not allowed to establish his heir. I heard that the king of Huainan was very fond of the princess, and he was obedient.


    Zhou Cheng and the others listened to the gossip of the people next to them, they were very suspicious of the authenticity, and there were also people beside them who questioned.


    "You will know when you go out and walk around. Every teahouse is talking about the deeds and gossip of each vassal king. It coincides with the Longevity Festival, and merchants from all over the country are flocking with treasures, so the news of the vassal king will spread. ?"


    Everyone also thinks what this person said is quite reasonable, "We also have to go to the teahouse to sit, and there are vassal kings who come back every day, let''s listen to them and talk more in the future. How can we ordinary people see so many noble people? Let alone discuss it."


    The King of Huainan rode past with a smile, and the carriage behind him gradually approached, and the wind blew the curtain of the carriage. Zhou Cheng looked at the melancholy woman in the carriage in surprise.


    Surprised for a long time, he couldn''t return to his senses, but Qiu Baize stabbed him at the side, "What''s wrong? I saw something, why are you still in a trance."


    Qiu Baize has been listening to the gossip of the person next to him with great interest, and when he turned his head, he saw him staring at the King of Huainan''s team in a daze.


    "No, I suddenly thought of something, let''s go to the teahouse if we have nothing to do, shall we?"


    He was perfunctory, thinking of what the people said just now, he directly pulled Qiu Baize with him, and wanted to find a big teahouse to sit for a while. Thinking that there should be able to hear what he wants to know.


    "Who said there''s nothing to do, why don''t you go shopping to buy earthenware? Why did you suddenly go to the tea house? When did you become interested in this kind of gossip?" Qiu Baize looked at him puzzled. As far as he knew, Zhou Cheng I don''t care about this kind of gossip.


    "Know yourself and know the enemy, and you will never be in danger in a hundred battles~ Listen more, it''s not harmful, it can also deepen your impression of the vassal kings." Zhou Cheng flickered without changing his face.


    Trust him.


    Seeing that Zhou Cheng was talking and walking forward, he didn''t wait for him anymore. He didn''t have any interest in walking alone, so he had to go to the teahouse behind him and sit for a while. Fortunately, he was free today and had plenty of time.


    The teahouse was filled with all kinds of chatter. Zhou Cheng walked around in it and finally heard a table talking about a topic he was interested in. He dragged Qiu Baize to a nearby seat and sat down.


    After letting Xiao Er serve two trays of refreshments, he pricked up his ears and listened to the people in the next seat talking.


    Qiu Baize sat down with him. Seeing him sitting down, he focused on the next door. He also pricked up his ears, wanting to hear what he wanted to know? Suddenly so abnormal.


    The person at the next table was gossiping with his friends: "I heard that the King of Huainan only favored Princess Huainan because the second princess was the younger sister of the former princess, and she married her to help her sister raise the child. I have been married for ten years for this reason. dare not give birth.¡±


    "No, Princess Ji is so virtuous? Then how did I hear that she lost a child eight years ago?"

 Chapter 294： Huainan Princess

    Qiu Baize was amazed when he heard that the person at the next table was gossiping about King Huainan again. Didn''t he hear it just now, why did he come here to hear it?


    He said in a novel, "Why are you suddenly so interested in King Huainan?"


    Zhou Cheng shrugged at him, and he was talking about what he wanted to hear, and he didn''t have the heart to listen to Qiu Baize.


    The person at the next table said again: "Isn''t it true, when the eldest son was twelve years old, Princess Ji gave birth to her own child. Unfortunately, the second son lost his baby just after his first birthday. Princess Ji''s eyes were almost blind when she cried, so The lord felt guilty and wanted the princess to give birth to a few more children so that she would not be so sad. In the past eight years, the princess gave birth to two sons and a daughter, but I heard that the king of Huainan still did not stop looking for the second child. Son, the bounty is still increasing."


    Zhou Cheng squeezed the cup in his hand, and finally heard what he wanted to know. After drinking it, he got up, and didn''t care that the tea was not served yet.


    Qiu Baize looked inexplicable, was pulled in by him, and followed him out speechless.


    "What the **** are you doing in the teahouse? You just sat down and got up after a while. Do you want to hear the news of King Huainan or what are you doing? Why didn''t your **** get hot and left?"


    He felt that since Zhou Cheng saw Queen Huainan, something was wrong, and his behavior was confusing.


    I didn''t see the king of Huainan, but the princess of Huainan...


    Zhou Cheng added silently in his heart.


    "Go back and talk."


    He didn''t have the heart to go shopping anymore, and he had to go back and let people inquire more carefully.


    Qiu Baize frowned, feeling very depressed. It was rare for him to have a good time to go shopping, but he was so inexplicably interrupted. If he doesn''t make it clear to him when he goes back, he will bother him with all his might.


    Zhou Cheng thought as he walked, the age was right, and his appearance seemed to be carved out of a mold, and he actually decided in his heart.


    But he still wanted to inquire again and make sure. See if there are any birthmarks you can identify.


    He didn''t know what birthmark Zhou Shan had on his body, and he didn''t hear anything from his daughter-in-law. Still have to inquire first, and then send a letter back to his wife to confirm.


    It would be a good thing if he could help Zhou Shan find his biological parents. As for whether he would admit it or not, it was up to him.


    Zhou Cheng thought for a while in silence, Qiu Baize saw that he seemed to have something to do, so he didn''t bother him anymore, and went back with him silently.


    After returning, Zhou Chengcheng summoned one of his soldiers and asked him to inquire about King Huainan''s affairs. In detail, there is no need to hide things, just known to the public.


    After closing the door, he looked at Qiu Baize, "Want to know?"


    "Nonsense, I foolishly turned around behind you and came back without buying anything. Why don''t you tell me anything?" Qiu Baize glared angrily.


    Zhou Cheng smiled, "Actually, I''m not very sure."


    "I''m not sure, but I also need to know, why are you so concerned about King Huainan''s affairs."


    Zhou Cheng put away his smile and looked at him seriously, "I saw her face when Princess Huainan''s carriage passed by."


    What happened when you saw Princess Huainan? Qiu Baize was full of question marks, looked at him with a puzzled expression, and motioned for him to continue.


    "Zhou Shan looks exactly like her, like it was carved out of a mold."


    Qiu Baize, who was shocked by these words, stood up directly and stared at him with wide eyes.


    "From Huainan to Liaodong, I can''t believe it, so I want to inquire more to confirm."


    Qiu Baize also understood it now, "No wonder the king of Huainan just passed the frame, and you looked in a trance, and even went to the teahouse to inquire about him. At first, when passersby talked about him, you didn''t seem to care very much. , turning around is so abnormal."


    "It''s a bit bizarre to say, so I can''t believe it. I thought I''d come back and ask someone to inquire about it. The matter of the lost son of the King of Huainan is not a secret, most people should know about it, not to mention that he also offered a reward. world."


    "Let''s wait for someone to inquire about it first, do you have a certificate or birthmark on Zhou Shan''s body?"


    "I haven''t heard of a birthmark, I didn''t see it when I was taking a bath, and when I found it, it was a little beggar, how could I have a certificate on my body." Zhou Cheng frowned and felt a little troublesome for a while.


    "This is a bit difficult. There will always be similar people in this world, and it''s not very convincing by their faces."


    He also knew that it was impossible to recognize relatives by their faces. It was so easy.


    Just find someone who is somewhat similar to the king or princess of Huainan, and the palace will recognize it, that''s fine. The palace must have a way to identify it.


    "The age is also stable. When I heard him talk about the old beggar picking him up, it was about a week. I didn''t ask much at that time. After washing it, I looked very handsome, but I didn''t care much."


    The two sat with their eyes facing each other, and they were not in the mood to go out for a while. Zhou Shan''s matter was too important.


    Qiu Baize has already made several turns in his mind, and Zhou Cheng also thought of everything he could think of. But he didn''t want to exchange this child for his future. Pei Xiu wanted to adopt it, and they didn''t want to repay.


    If it is really the lost second son of King Huainan, he has to tell Zhou Shan to let him know and let him make his own choice. If there is any need for his help, he will let him know directly.


    The two waited in the room for half an hour, and the soldier who went out to inquire came back.


    It was not an important secret at first. Today, King Huainan just entered the capital, and his affairs are being discussed everywhere in the capital, and his topic is very high.


    The soldiers stood on the street casually for a while and heard many people talking about the King of Huainan, especially his family affairs, and it was also a talk of the common people after dinner.


    After wandering around the street for a few more laps, you will get to know about it.


    The soldier reported everything he heard about the King of Huainan~, and when it came to identifying the child, "I heard that they would have people take off the child''s left sock and look carefully at the sole of the foot. Don''t say why, and then definitely drive people out..."


    Hearing this, the two of them also knew what they had in mind. After letting the soldiers go down and closing the door tightly, Qiu Baize said, "There should be some recognizable birthmark on the center of the left foot, otherwise we won''t be looking at people''s left foot all the time. I''m afraid I''m afraid too. Someone pretended to be the leader, so it has never been announced what the birthmark on the left foot is."


    "I really don''t know about this, I''ll write to go back and ask." Zhou Cheng also felt that there should be a recognizable birthmark on his left foot.


    "When you picked it up and bathed him, didn''t you pay attention to the soles of your feet?"


    "I just shaved his head. If he''s so old, how can I help him wash it? I don''t know. Several children eat and sleep together, and I haven''t seen them talk about it. No one will look at the soles of other people''s feet. board?"


    Qiu Baize also felt reasonable, wearing socks all day, no one would look at the soles of the feet even if they took a bath together.

 Chapter 295： write a letter

    Under the urging and ridicule of Qiu Baize, Zhou Cheng finished writing the family letter. In the letter, he told Pei Xiu to see if there were any birthmarks under Zhou Shan''s feet, or if there was any difference.


    By the way, let her ask Zhou Shan, let him think about it, did the old beggar who found him say where he found him? It also specifically stated that this matter is very important and is related to Zhou Shan''s life experience.


    After folding the letter and putting it in the envelope, and writing his name and address, Zhou Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Qiu Baize who laughed at his words.


    "You don''t write a letter to your daughter-in-law? Your daughter-in-law is still alive. When you know that I will write a letter back, you didn''t write a letter back..."


    He wanted to see how well General Dingyuan wrote his handwriting, but he was actually embarrassed to laugh at him.


    Qiu Baize''s teasing face froze.


    Watching Zhou Cheng push the pen and paper over and let him out of the stool, he coughed in embarrassment, "Isn''t it necessary, this is looking for a security bureau, and they may not have a job to pick up Liaodong?"


    "Who said the **** agency would deliver it? There are post stations along the way from the capital to Dong''an City, so the delivery is faster. Only in Liaodong to the countryside do you have to entrust the **** agency." Zhou Cheng is not so easy to fool.


    "When the letter arrives home, I guess I''ll be home too."


    "This is not necessarily the case. This year''s birthday banquet is not peaceful. Follow-up matters are on the agenda. Who knows when we will return to Liaodong."


    Qiu Baize also thought of what the palace was planning.


    "Just write, and just send it to the inn together later." He pulled the stool, picked up the pen, glanced at Zhou Cheng who was looking at him with interest, and snorted.


    After a few swipes, I wrote a few words on a piece of paper, and then quickly put it away, for fear of being given a second look by Zhou Cheng.


    "You wrote crazy grass, right? It''s so powerful, no wonder you laughed at me." Zhou Cheng looked at him with a half-smile but not a smile.


    "You don''t care what words I write, it''s better than your centipede-like twist."


    "Are you sure? Take it out for comparison?"


    "This is what I wrote to my daughter-in-law, it''s my privacy."


    Zhou Cheng couldn''t help rolling his eyes, this man was really shameless, "What should be seen, what should not be seen, I just watched it a long time ago, and it''s still private."


    "What are you two watching behind closed doors, and what you should and shouldn''t watch?" Luo Yuntai, Qiu Baize''s eldest brother, opened the door and looked at the two suspiciously.


    He was locked in the room in the daytime, and said such wild words so loudly. He heard it at the door, and he was not calm.


    This was his brother-in-law''s house, and there was a man inside who said such misleading things. This made him have to think more about what they were doing.


    Qiu Baize stared at his brother-in-law with a black line, glared at Zhou Cheng, and explained to his brother-in-law, "Don''t listen to his nonsense, we are writing a letter to the family, this guy is not angry that my words are better than his."


    "Take it out and let your uncle take a look?"


    Zhou Cheng rolled his eyes. At the strong request of his daughter-in-law, he spent most of the rest of the day practicing calligraphy with her. Now that his calligraphy is different from the past, he actually dared to laugh at him beyond his capacity.


    "No, I''ve folded it." Qiu Baize folded it three times, two by two, and sealed the seal.


    Zhou Cheng handed over the pen, "Who will take it, and the address."


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, Qiu Baize glared at him and took the pen to write.


    Luo Yuntai looked at it and understood, the two laughed at a hundred paces at fifty paces. It was a bit ridiculous for a while, it was too boring, too naive.


    "Are you two enough to support yourself? Maybe the letter hasn''t been delivered yet, but you''ve arrived home first. The station is passed from one station to the next, but it''s not as fast as ours."


    "It''s okay, just write whatever you want."


    The two smiled and perfunctory, the palace''s plan could not be leaked.


    Luo Yuntai didn''t care, he just said something casually, and his brother-in-law wrote back, indicating that he was thinking about his sister, and he should be happy.


    "I''ll accompany you to the inn. It just happens that there''s nothing to do, so you can go out for a stroll. I''ve been here for several days, and I haven''t visited the capital yet. When I went back, my wife and children asked. I don''t know how to describe the capital, by the way. Bring them some earthenware."


    "Okay, let''s go." Qiu Baize was in the middle of his words, and he was led by Zhou Cheng''s nose before he went out for a while. Now that the important matter has been settled, I just continued to go out for a walk, and sent the letter by the way.


    Zhou Cheng was also in a hurry to send the letter, and the three of them continued to go out together.


    After delivering the letter to the inn, they can also put their minds down and go shopping in peace.


    The three big men found it interesting to see everything. There are so many things in this capital, many of which were never seen in Liaodong. When they saw these, they thought of the children at home.


    Facebook, shadow puppets, cloth tigers, jiulianhuan, tangrams, etc., it looks like children will like it.


    They are all gadgets, not worth much money, as long as they are interested and interesting, they will buy them. They also bought several copies, who made Zhou Cheng and Luo Yuntai have more children at home. If there are not enough points, there will be a commotion at that time. One share is fair.


    Zhou Cheng also deliberately bought a few more copies, so that Pei Xiu would send it back to his hometown as a gift.


    Unconsciously, the three big men had a pile of large and small bags hanging around each of their hands and necks.


    The three of you look at me and I look at you, and it''s funny too.


    "It seems that roast ducks are being sold in front of you. Let''s go and have a look. You can buy two and go back for a drink and two drinks. It just so happens that we don''t have to take turns today."


    Qiu Baize''s family hasn''t had a baby yet, and he still has spare hands, so he can handle it. What''s more, after walking all the way, I was already hungry, and I smelled the roast duck floating in front of me, how could I bear it.


    "Okay, if you still have time to buy, buy three, just one for each person."


    He glared at Zhou Cheng, "One duck per person? You can eat so much, does your daughter-in-law know?"


    "If you spend money, my daughter-in-law will definitely approve of one per person."


    Luo Yuntai watched the two bickering with amusement~ He didn''t know Zhou Cheng very well, and it was the first time he discovered that he had such a funny side, not as cold as he usually seemed.


    "It doesn''t smell as good as it smells far away. Is your roast duck delicious? How long do you have to wait?" Qiu Baize saw that there were several people in front of the hawker, and was a little hesitant to wait.


    "It''s all just out of the oven. If you are satisfied, it will be fine right away. The guest officer will wait a moment. I''ll just give the previous guest officers a package."


    "Okay, give me three."


    Zhou Cheng and the others were not idle either, and went to the side to buy three more sesame seeds.


    Qiu Baize couldn''t help but murmured that he could eat so much.


    When he returned to the small courtyard of the Wangfu and the others, and after taking it apart and eating it, Qiu Baize felt that he really bought it right. He never expected that even an ordinary sesame cake in the capital would be so delicious.


    Even after the three and three ducks were killed, they still felt unfinished.

 Chapter 296： Longevity

    "You didn''t say there were too many, and I didn''t see that you had any left." Zhou Cheng looked at Qiu Baize''s glossy mouth and said with a smile.


    "You don''t have any left, so I can''t leave it. This duck tastes really good, but unfortunately I can''t bring it back." Qiu Baize doesn''t think that eating one per person will be too much.


    "It''s still okay to take it with you to eat on the road."


    "Aren''t you going to eat tomorrow?" Zhou Cheng asked rhetorically after taking his last sip of wine.


    Qiu Baize said as a matter of course: "Eat. Why don''t you eat?"


    "After eating in the capital for a few days, I guess you don''t want to eat on the way back, you are tired of eating."


    "Then you don''t have to eat it every day. There are so many delicacies in the capital. We can eat it instead. We can''t come here for nothing. If we can''t bring it back, we will eat it ourselves." Luo Yuntai knew that he was a foodie as soon as he heard this.


    Both of them felt right.


    Next, as long as there was no rotation, the three of them went out to find something to eat and packed it back, causing the servants at the side door to stare at them.


    The plan for the birthday banquet has been finalized. The prince and his staff discussed and discussed the details before deciding on the plan.


    The informant provides the context, and then acts as an insider in the middle. It is easy for them to formulate a perfect plan, but it still depends on the informant''s ability to adapt to changes.


    The prince is a little regretful, his team is still not perfect, they are a group of military generals, and their brains are indeed not as good as civil servants. Or the capable people under his father''s king are complete.


    It was a pity that the people under Shizi received his notice and did not need their advice. But as long as things are going well, it''s always useful to get on them.


    Zhou Cheng''s mind is very clear, how could they get involved in such an important matter, he is still more concerned about the follow-up.


    A few days before the Longevity Festival, the artisans in the capital have decorated the main streets with colorful paintings and cloth. To pursue the emperor''s birthday on this day, the entire Beijing streets are festive.


    The streets are also very lively! For several days in a row, the streets were full of drama performances, parades, stilts, etc. The people were even happier than the Chinese New Year.


    The capital was full of jubilation, "The king is happy, and the people are happy; the whole country is jubilant, which is called the National Day."


    The King of Liaodong was notoriously strict, and the restaurants and flower houses in the city were overcrowded every day. However, none of the soldiers and generals of the palace drank flower wine outside, which also ensured that there would be no trouble, and that they would not talk nonsense outside after drinking.


    As the Longevity Festival is getting closer and closer, Zhou Cheng and the others can no longer care about eating and drinking. The capital has been chaotic recently, and they are also afraid of suffering unwarranted disasters. They are not looking for trouble, and they are afraid that things will come to them, so it is better to stay in the house quietly.


    Jing Zhaoyin was not only busy arranging and laying out the streets, but also busy maintaining order. I heard that Jing Zhaoyin''s prison is already overcrowded, and every day there are vassal kings who go to Jing Zhaoyin to find people.


    Luo Yuntai said gossip: "Jing Zhaoyin has already spoken, it is useless for anyone to intercede. All troublemakers will be arrested. When the vassal kings leave the capital, they will be released."


    "Jing Zhaoyin belongs to the Sage, so of course he can be very stubborn and don''t give face to anyone, and handle it fairly." If he catches the troublemaker, the capital can stop for a while, Qiu Baize thought gloatingly.


    "Tomorrow is the Longevity Festival, and we have to **** the birthday gift into the palace. You all go back to the house and rest early. There is still a lot to do tomorrow."


    Zhou Cheng saw that it was getting late, and started chasing people. Recently, the two of them moved their positions, and they both liked to stay in his house, and he couldn''t rest until they were driven away.


    They also know the seriousness of the matter, everyone should recharge their batteries at night, and they will enter the palace tomorrow, so they need to cheer up.


    The vassal kings arrived in the capital one after another, and the Longevity Festival finally came.


    Before dawn, the palace began to get busy, whether it was the master or the servant.


    Zhou Cheng and the others got up early to arrange things properly, and waited for the prince''s hand to open the warehouse and carry birthday gifts into the car.


    The order in which they entered the palace was based on the order of the princes.


    When hundreds of officials enter the palace, they will bring gifts, register them and bring them into the palace, and present them in public.


    The congratulatory gifts of the feudal kings were kept until the banquet and presented in court.


    There are many descendants of the emperor, the prince and the relatives of the vassal kings sit in the hall, and the officials and officials sit in the two corridors outside the hall. A variety of refreshment tributes are placed in front of each desk.


    After a bell rang, the prince led the prince''s clan, civil and military officials, and congratulated the emperor together, "I wish the emperor a long life, a prosperous holy body, and a prosperous national fortune! Long live my emperor! Long live!"


    The concubine, the concubine, and the concubine, the concubine, also paid homage to the main hall.


    Civil and military officials from all over the country also decorated their homes with festive and gorgeous decorations, and set up incense cases to give gifts to the capital.


    The emperor said beamingly: "All the ministers are flat!"


    Then the chief **** began to sing the 65th birthday of the Holy Lord, "The Holy Lord has been happy for thousands of years, and the imperial ditch is full of gold and green trees. Every year, the word "shengping" is woven, and it reflects Nanshan''s birthday. All over the world and all the states. Everyone said that this year will never be worry-free. Changtu will have a feast in a high-rise building. In the sea of ????Huanhai, you are willing to surrender, and Zhu Zi is all romantic.


    After hearing this, the ministers shouted again Long Live Long Live Long Live!


    Next, the courtiers took turns to come forward to congratulate, and began to offer congratulations. If the grade is not enough, it will not be listed, and the income will be registered in the inner palace at the gate of the palace.


    After all the courtiers have finished their offerings, the morning ceremony will come to an end.


    Then all the courtiers were transferred to the Yuncai Hall, which is located in the Xingqing Palace and was the place where the officials of the Great Xia Dynasty feasted.


    There is a special stage in Yuncai Hall, where auspicious dramas, singing and dancing, and martial arts contests are staged all day long for the emperor''s birthday.


    At this time, everyone was more casual. UU reading The saint would also go to rest in the middle, and would not attend until the dinner party. The concubines usually attended before the saint arrived.


    The concubine and the concubine were afraid that after the whole day, the princess, the prince and the wife would be too tired. When the courtiers¡¯ birthday celebrations in the morning were over, they would leave them to rest in the Yongle Palace, and then attend the dinner after the dinner began.


    All kinds of concubines followed suit and brought their close female relatives to their palaces.


    Others can only enjoy a whole day of singing and dancing performances in Yuncailou.


    It was not until dusk, when the ladies from all the palaces were present, that the imperial concubine and the concubines attended the event.


    The seat of the imperial concubine and the concubine is located in the first seat on the right of the emperor, and the queen concubines are arranged in order.


    The first seat on the left is the prince and his concubine, behind them are their children, and the second is the king and princess of Liaodong.


    The ministers were all lined up to sit at the back, the edge.


    Tonight is the highlight of the birthday celebration for the princes, dragons and grandsons, and they are just joining the crowd to watch the fun.

 Chapter 297： Jade Clothes

    Before the holy chariot arrived, the singing and dancing in the hall were peaceful, and the silk and bamboo strings were endless. The crowd chatted.


    The **** sings: The emperor is here!


    The holy chariot came, and everyone got up and kowtowed to welcome the holy chariot.


    After the saint was seated, the singers retreated one after another.


    The sage raised his glass and said with a smile: "Today is my sixty-fifth birthday, and it has been just 40 years since I ascended the throne. I watched the Daxia Dynasty under my governance, under the guard of my children and grandchildren, and with the joint efforts of my courtiers. , Guotai Min''an, I am very relieved! Come, I will give you a toast to express my gratitude!"


    "Thanks my emperor!" Everyone got up together, raised their glasses and said in unison.


    After the ministers took their seats, the noble concubine and the concubines led the concubines and concubines of the harem to raise their glasses again.


    "Chen and concubines and concubines to the emperor, I wish the emperor a healthy body and a long life!"


    There are a lot of concubines in the saint, and many of them are concubines with children. They really raise their glasses to celebrate their birthdays, and the saint has to drink on the face of the children.


    But if this is the case, he doesn''t have to wait for the ceremony to finish, he will be drunk, and the birthday banquet does not need to continue.


    So all along, on important occasions, the concubine and the concubine toast together.


    The concubines are all getting old, and they will no longer compete for favor, and the son is not around, the harem is very calm. Everyone lives a retirement life of raising flowers and teasing dogs, and often they can make appointments and hang horses to pass the time.


    "Okay!" After the emperor finished his drink, he smiled and looked at the imperial concubine, "Today, the imperial concubine has worked hard!"


    "What a lot of hard work, being able to take care of the harem for the sage and organize a palace banquet is a blessing for the servants and concubines!"


    After the concubines'' toasts were over, it was the prince''s turn. The prince got up and brought the prince and the children of the East Palace out to celebrate their birthdays!


    "I wish the father a happy birthday! Every year has today, every year has today!"


    "Be flat!"


    After the concubine and the others returned to their positions according to the rules, the prince said, "My son has prepared a few birthday gifts for the emperor, please take a look at the emperor. Bring them up..."


    Several attendants presented three kinds of gifts to the temple. The crown prince began to reveal the red cloth from the first one, and explained, "This is the black pearl of the South China Sea! It is rare that there are two identical baby fists."


    Everyone in the hall nodded. Black pearls are not common at all, let alone two so large, it is even more rare that they are exactly the same.


    Satisfied, he lifted the red cloth again, "These two are the golden thread jade clothes of the Han Dynasty."


    All the ministers stood up in surprise and watched, "It''s really a golden thread and jade robe..."


    This set of golden thread jade clothes has a fat body and is covered with gold and jade. The total length is 1.88 meters. It shares 2498 pieces of jade, and the gold thread is about 1100 grams. The corners of the jade pieces are perforated, and they are woven with threads of gold. This is the golden thread jade clothing only in the Han Dynasty.


    Everyone was amazed when they heard the prince''s explanation, but many literati looked more and more mysterious, glanced at the emperor vaguely, and then looked at the prince with sympathy.


    But there was no joy on the emperor''s face. The more he listened, the darker his eyes became. It seemed that a storm was brewing, and he stared straight at the prince, as if he wanted to see into his heart.


    The noble concubine had accompanied the emperor for decades, and it could be said that she knew the emperor''s temperament very well. Seeing his face, she knew that he was on the verge of rage.


    Even the generals who didn''t understand the golden thread and jade clothes found that the saint''s expression was wrong, and gradually calmed down, and the hall suddenly became silent.


    Zhou Cheng was waiting outside the hall for the next wave of gifts from the King of Liaodong. Seeing that the hall suddenly became quiet, he realized that something was wrong, and he did not dare to look at it at will.


    Suddenly, my heart jumped up quickly, as if it was about to jump out of my throat. He thought that his prince was in such a hurry to arrange the birthday gift, and the prince was exposed so soon?


    The prince saw that the hall was slowly quieting down. Only then did he realize that something was wrong, and when he looked at the emperor''s face, he knelt down in fright.


    "Father..." He said nervously, not knowing why the father was angry for a while!


    "Golden thread jade clothes, such a golden thread jade clothes, you are really my good son." The emperor smashed the wine glass directly at the prince, the prince did not dare to escape, the wine glass hit the prince''s forehead directly, fell and shattered .


    When the ministers saw the sage''s anger, they dared not sit on their knees any longer. They all straightened up and kneeled respectfully.


    The prince''s heart was also trembling. He hadn''t figured out what was wrong with the golden thread and jade clothes. This was a peerless treasure of the Han Dynasty that he had spent a lot of money and managed to find.


    "Father, my son doesn''t understand."


    "I don''t understand. You are familiar with the history of the scriptures. You don''t know what the role of the golden thread and jade clothes is, and who is it for?"


    The prince suddenly realized that, his pupils tightened, yes... yes... dead...


    He was shaking his teeth and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Your Majesty, rest your anger, the prince may have not checked it for a while, and didn''t think of the origin of the golden thread and jade clothes, that''s why..." The noble concubine spoke for the prince on her face, and her heart blossomed.


    The prince has become more and more confused in recent years, and his brain has become more and more useless. I don''t know if it is the effect of that thing.


    No one among the officials in the East Palace knew that the prince wanted to present the golden thread and jade clothes. I wonder if the prince was afraid of being framed, so he hid it from everyone. It turned out to be self-defeating.


    Tonight''s golden thread jade clothes is simply a stroke of genius. She was shocked when she saw the golden thread jade clothes. She almost couldn''t believe it. She didn''t expect the prince to be so stupid and kill himself.


    "Yes, Royal Father, I really didn''t think of its use." The prince was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to say the word "Jade Clothes".


    "Brother, you really don''t know, or pretend you don''t. Even people like me who don''t like to read know that the golden thread jade clothes are worn by the dead. They were famous shrouds in the Han Dynasty. Its function is to protect the body from rot. You are cursing your father by giving him a golden thread and jade robe on his father''s birthday."


    The King of Huainan was bold and not afraid of death~ he spoke out the words that everyone tabooed.


    The noble concubine silently praised King Huainan in her heart, and it was another assist!


    Hearing that, the emperor''s face turned darker, his beard trembled, his right hand slapped the table fiercely and said, "Nizi, you wish I died early so that I could become emperor."


    Fruit snacks were scattered on the desk, the wine jugs were poured over, and the wine dripped onto the dragon robe. The eunuchs and maids knelt on the ground, and no one dared to step forward to clean up at this time.


    "My son doesn''t dare, my son doesn''t dare, my father, I really didn''t expect it." The crown prince knelt down and kowtowed and apologized.


    Taisun stood up and knelt down beside his father, kowtowed, and pleaded, "Grandpa Huang, he really doesn''t know my father, how could he dare to curse the emperor in public? He really doesn''t know."


    "Hmph, he wouldn''t know about it? Then tell me, is there any civil and military officials in the audience who don''t know that the golden thread jade clothes are for the dead." The emperor gritted his teeth and focused on the word "dead".

 Chapter 298： Jurei

    At this moment, which courtiers dare to say that they do not know the purpose of the golden thread and jade clothes? The generals may not know, but how dare they speak out. This is equivalent to touching the brows on the holy.


    Every one of the civil servants was a jinshi, and they were familiar with the collection of scriptures and history, so how could they not know?


    Taisun didn''t dare to answer at this time, even his children knew that the golden thread jade clothes were funeral clothes, how could his father be so confused.


    The other kings were pondering in their hearts, it was estimated that this was the handwriting of which vassal king deliberately sent the golden thread and jade clothes to the prince.


    The King of Liaodong also thought the same way. This is simply a stroke of genius. It is too extreme. The crown prince has become more and more stupid, and even such a low-level mistake can be tolerated. He has long since lost his prudence and shrewdness.


    It was a big assist for their evening arrangement, and this crit was enough for the prince to drink a pot.


    "Father, please believe me, I really don''t know." The prince''s forehead was already bleeding, but he didn''t dare to stop.


    There is still a good show to come. The concubine doesn''t want her son''s plan to be ruined. The farce of this golden thread and jade clothes can be paused for a while.


    She softly persuaded: "Your Majesty, your anger hurts your body, please take care of your dragon''s body. Today is your birthday, a day to celebrate with the whole world. It''s not appropriate to see blood. Let the prince go down and treat the wound first. Unlucky things make people Take it out, but it can''t affect your luck, let''s talk about what we have to do tomorrow."


    Listening to the concubine''s persuasion, the emperor didn''t want a good birthday banquet to be ruined like this, so he slowly took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "Come here, send the prince''s congratulations back to the East Palace, and ask the imperial doctor to come to the side palace to treat the prince''s wound."


    The prince said to his grandson gratefully, "Thank you for the father (grandfather), and thank you for the concubine."


    The crown prince also glanced at the imperial concubine gratefully, got up and helped the prince to the side hall with the grandson.


    The ministers also broke out in a cold sweat, and they all breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. Fortunately, there was a concubine who persuaded me, otherwise this matter would not end well tonight.


    Tomorrow to mention it again is tomorrow''s business, at least to mix tonight first.


    After the emperor saw that the obstructive people and the dazzling objects were gone, his anger was relieved a lot, but there was no joy on his face.


    "continue."


    Under the pressure, the King of Liaodong took his family to the center of the hall, "My son, I wish my father a happy long life and good health, and future generations!"


    "Well, flat!"


    Looking at the second son, the emperor looked very pleasant. After all, he was the parent and son of the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine was still very sensible and had a general knowledge. The King of Liaodong had always been disciplined.


    After the princess and the others kowtowed, they sat back to their seats according to the rules.


    The King of Liaodong said aloud: "My son has prepared a few gifts for the father, please take a look at the father."


    Several generals carried two congratulatory gifts, and Zhou Cheng alone held a box covered with a red cloth.


    When the King of Liaodong unveiled the red cloth for the first gift, there was an uproar in the hall, and the ministers were amazed.


    "Father, Liaodong faces the sea. This is the whole piece of red coral that the fishermen in my fief excavated on the seabed connecting with Goryeo when they went out to fish."


    The imperial concubine smiled and said, "Red coral is not unusual, but such a large piece is rare in the world. This is the first time I have seen it in this palace."


    The emperor stroked his beard and nodded in agreement.


    The King of Liaodong lifted the second red cloth with confidence, "This is an ancient bronze tree from the Xia Dynasty, which I got by accident."


    He glanced at the civil servants who were losing their temper on both sides, and said calmly, "The ancient bronze tree is an ancient bronze ware from the ancient Xia Dynasty, which is nearly a thousand years old. Standing on the branch is the sun bird, and under the tree is a dragon hovering. The ancient Xia people believed that this was a sacred tree connecting the heaven and the earth, and they could pray for good weather. My son wished the Daxia Dynasty good weather and good harvests for the people."


    He bowed again to the surprised royal father.


    "Okay, you''ve got your mind, I didn''t expect to find the legendary bronze ancient tree." The sage nodded with great satisfaction.


    The King of Liaodong was greatly encouraged, walked towards the third ceremony held by Zhou Cheng and said, "This third ceremony is somewhat special."


    Everyone is very curious, what kind of ceremony can be placed behind the bronze ancient tree, and it can be called special.


    The first two congratulations are very valuable, and they have stunned everyone. This third gift should not be too much to let go to the end.


    Everyone watched as the King of Liaodong lifted the red cloth to reveal a black box. He took out three booklets and poured the contents of the box onto a tray.


    Everyone looked at a few ordinary things curiously, and with their knowledge, they couldn''t tell what they were. I wondered if there was something special about that book, but it didn''t look like an ancient book.


    After the King of Liaodong presented the booklet, he pointed to the seeds on the tray and said: "These three things must have never been seen before. The three booklets just presented are their planting records. Yes, these three things are seeds, but they are not ordinary seeds."


    The emperor looked at the planting records curiously, but did not see anything outstanding. He was a little puzzled, and didn''t widen his eyes until he turned to the end and saw the harvest.


    Before waiting for the emperor to ask questions, the King of Liaodong explained, "Father, please listen to my ministers, this yellow grain is a corn seed, and its yield per mu can reach a thousand catties. This red, the largest one is called sweet potato, and the yield per mu can be Up to nearly two thousand catties. Finally, the little yellow bumps are called potatoes, and the yield per mu can reach nearly three thousand catties!¡±


    When the King of Liaodong said the last planting, his voice couldn''t help but rise.


    There was silence in the hall for a while, which was different from the scene when the prince was just now. At this moment, everyone was in disbelief, shocked, and surprised and didn''t know how to react.


    Several high-ranking veterans couldn''t help standing up and walked towards the center of the hall. Picking up the seeds suspiciously, they took a closer look. They couldn''t believe it, how could there be such a high-yielding crop in this world.


    If it is true ~ is popularized, the people of the Great Xia Dynasty will no longer have to go hungry.


    The Prime Minister looked at the seeds, but could not see anything special. He looked at the King of Liaodong and said suspiciously, "Are these seeds really as productive as the King said?"


    "It is absolutely true that this king does not dare to deceive the king. The land in Liaodong is barren. This is the per-mu yield calculated after this king''s fief was planted!"


    He pointed to Zhou Cheng again, "It was this Colonel Zhou who first discovered these three kinds of seeds, and planted them and reported them. This king didn''t dare to believe it easily. Last year, he was assisted by a farm officer and planted again. What is recorded in the booklet is the record of their planting last year."


    The ministers'' eyes all focused on Zhou Cheng again.


    Zhou Cheng was sweating coldly, resisting everyone''s gaze, and stood firmly and steadily.


    The emperor carefully read the three booklets from beginning to end, and he believed them by five points. He endured his excitement and let the **** pass on several planting records to the prime minister for their review.

 Chapter 299： line loose

    Looking at Zhou Cheng standing in the middle of the hall, "Tell me, how did you discover these seeds?"


    Zhou Cheng typed the draft a long time ago, removed his wife and daughter, pondered it over and over again, and only memorized it after he was sure that there was no problem.


    He took a deep breath, explained the ins and outs of the seeds he found, how to plant them, and planted them again after reporting them. Said it from beginning to end.


    Everyone listened and nodded, and found that what they said was reasonable.


    "If this matter is true, you and the Liaodong palace should record the first merit!" The emperor said affirmatively to them.


    The King of Liaodong knelt down and vowed: "Please rest assured, the royal father, I will not dare to deceive the king. This spring, the seeds are planted again. The seeds have been planted for several months, and they are growing well. The corn will be harvested in two months. Please. When the time comes, the royal father will send someone to go to jail!"


    "allow!"


    Zhou Cheng also breathed a sigh of relief at this time, this stage was considered over.


    He didn''t dare to think about this dedication before, and he was worried that he would not be able to bear this big credit. But he didn''t expect that his prince would make a direct statement and offer it with him, not alone.


    When the lord informed him that he was going to the palace, he was still a little bit in disbelief.


    After King Jin of Liaodong had finished his offering, he took his seat, and Zhou Cheng also retreated and waited outside.


    All the ministers in the hall were still whispering around the seeds. They doubted the authenticity of the high-yielding seeds, but the gathering of witnesses and evidence forced them to believe it.


    This is also the reason why the King of Liaodong brought Zhou Cheng to the hall as well. When something appears, there is always a reason for it. Zhou Cheng''s explanation adds to the authenticity.


    What''s more, the King of Liaodong also promised that there will be a crop that will be received in two months. The remaining two will be received one after another, and the saint will definitely send someone to check if it is true.


    This is not a joke. If there is none at that time, or the output is not reached, the king of Liaodong will deceive the king, which is a disaster. If there is no contribution, there will be no such thing, they believe that the king of Liaodong will not make a joke about it.


    The ministers actually believed what the King of Liaodong said in their hearts. They had already thought about how to promote planting, and they couldn''t help being excited when they thought that they could achieve a world without hunger in their lifetime.


    They didn''t even bother to pay attention to the contributions of the next few vassal kings.


    Moreover, with the pearls and jade of the Liaodong King in front, the congratulations of the vassal kings were also covered up by his light, which seemed unremarkable.


    This made the vassal kings secretly angry.


    There are also vassal kings who are thinking about seeds, especially the king of Mobei. Mobei has a lot of sandy land, and it is not easy to grow crops.


    He carefully read the planting records, and the sweet potato in it can be planted in sandy land. He is looking forward to the authenticity of the seeds, so that the people of his fiefs can also have enough to eat, and they don''t have to live in starvation and freezing, and work hard for a year without surplus grain for the winter.


    After the crown prince finished dressing, let the crown prince and the grandson return to the main hall first, and he should stay calm in the side hall. Now that he has no face to enter the hall, he might as well just stay in the side hall.


    They didn''t dare to disobey the prince''s order, so they had to go back to the main hall first, and told the **** Director Sun beside the prince to take care of the prince and then go back.


    After everyone left, the prince lost his temper, and the tea set was swept to the ground, and he was so angry that he overturned the table.


    "These villains are not good at being lonely, and they will design and frame them whenever they get the chance. They have been the princes for decades, but they haven''t lived as well as they are. What are they dissatisfied with? Who knows, Gu would rather stay away. The capital is a wanton and happy vassal king. Whoever wants to be this prince, let him alone."


    Director Sun''s face turned white with fright, "Prince, you can''t say that, there are ears on the wall, and the hall next door..."


    The prince was furious at the moment, how could he listen to what others were saying, and kicked Director Sun directly on the waist.


    "Ouch..."


    Director Sun has followed the prince since he was a child, and he is also getting old. This kick almost killed him, and he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Or the apprentice Xiao Lizi on the side carefully stepped forward to help him up, and the novelist said: "Master, are you all right?"


    Director Sun was afraid to provoke the prince again, so he didn''t dare to groan loudly, he put one hand on his waist and waved his hand.


    Xiao Lizi lifted the clothes on his back and looked at it. It was already a lot of green. When he touched it lightly, Director Sun took a breath and couldn''t help shaking.


    "Master, you should either go back and get the medicine first. Let me watch it here? The prince will be fine in the side hall." He persuaded in a low voice.


    Director Sun was also a little scared when he looked at the angry prince. The prince has become more and more moody in recent years, and he is easily irritable, and often violently kills his servants.


    He was also a little scared at the moment, thinking about avoiding it. Just in the side hall, no one will approach at this moment, it should be fine.


    "Then I''ll show you here for a while. I''ll go back and wipe some medicinal wine first."


    After sending Director Sun away, Xiao Lizi was also relieved. It was much more convenient for him to do things when Director Sun was not by his side.


    He looked at the prince who was still smashing things, and saw that his expression became more and more frantic, and his eyes were bloodshot. He touched his cuff, trying to persuade him a few words.


    "Prince Prince..."


    "Go away... Go away. I don''t want to be this puppet prince at all."


    He directly waved the approaching Xiao Lizi aside, Xiao Lizi accidentally fell to the ground, and the bottle in his sleeve rolled out and rolled to the prince''s feet.


    "What?" He raised his foot to kick away.


    Xiao Li Zi jumped over in fright and hugged the prince''s feet. He only has this bottle, and finally brought it into the palace secretly. It''s up to it to get things done at night. If it''s broken, it''s over.


    "Dog slave, let go of Gu." The prince''s feet could not be lifted, and he wanted to reach out and beat him in anger.


    Xiao Lizi took the bottle in his hand and said, "Prince Prince, this is what Director Gao asked me to bring in~ Let me give it to you when you are not feeling well. A servant does not dare to lose."


    When the Crown Prince heard that the Director Gao was going to hand it over to him, he immediately understood what it was. He always instructs Director Gao to get this thing.


    "Here, go and pour the water."


    The teapots in the house were all shattered into pieces, and there was no more tea to pour.


    "There''s no water in the prince''s house, wait a moment, I''ll send someone a pot." Xiao Lizi glanced at the bottle in the prince''s hand, which contained three times the daily amount.


    "Come on..." The prince paced back and forth with the bottle and said irritably, "Why so slow."


    He became impatient and didn''t want to wait any longer. He opened it and poured it into his mouth, swallowing it with saliva. At the moment, I am angry and anxious, and I don''t feel that I am taking more than the daily dose.


    After seeing the prince taking it, Xiao Lizi was also relieved, and then he just had to lead the prince outside the hall.

 Chapter 300： powder

    This is simple. After the prince takes it normally, his body will be hot, either drinking cold water wildly, or wandering around in the yard.


    After taking it, the prince also calmed down. He felt that he was much more comfortable now, and the whole mind was light and fluttering, and it felt like a fairy, it was so intoxicating.


    A feeling of dryness and heat began to slowly rise from his body, but for today''s birthday banquet, he was wearing a dragon robe with gold piping, which was thick and heavy. The heat rising from his body at this moment made him feel very cumbersome to wear clothes.


    He was enjoying the feeling of fluttering and immortal at the moment, without the slightest sense of reason, he just ripped off his coat, only put on his inner clothes, and exposed part of his chest.


    Xiao Lizi watched and did not stop him.


    Usually, his master accompanies the prince by his side, helps the prince to take care of the after-hours affairs, and never pretends to be someone else. He also inadvertently approached some time ago, and only then did he discover the reason why the prince''s usual behavior was different, so he reported it to the imperial concubine.


    He has always been the person of the noble concubine.


    Today, he obeyed the orders of the King of Liaodong, and fortunately, things went very smoothly. He calmly watched the prince''s self-intoxicated smirk.


    He said cautiously, "It''s a little hot in the hall, do you want the prince to go out for a walk?"


    Today is the ninth day of the sixth month, and it has entered the midsummer. The weather is really sultry and hot, not to mention that the prince has taken three times...


    "Well, let''s go."


    The prince''s face changed from intoxication to a little crazy, and strode forward, shouting as he walked, regardless of the broken glass on the ground. Fortunately, the sole is thick enough to not directly pierce the foot.


    Xiao Lizi hurried over to help open the door and let the prince out, he followed far behind.


    The prince was wearing only his shirt, bare chest and wandering outside the hall, shouting while strolling, and after a while, it attracted the attention of the guards waiting outside the hall. Well?


    Looking at the jade crown on his head, it seems to be the prince who has just been helped out of the hall. The guards and generals are all surprised. What did the prince do?


    The disheveled roaming and screaming outside the birthday banquet, with a crazy look on his face?


    The generals outside the door followed the prince curiously, and because they were unclear, they did not dare to act rashly.


    But outside the main hall, there are also palace maids and officials, and they listen to the noble concubine in the harem. What''s more, the noble concubine had already arranged for the manpower to wait outside the hall, waiting for the prince to be revealed.


    Looking at the appearance of the prince, the maid also knew that the matter was over, and she hurried into the palace to report quietly.


    The imperial concubine and the concubine smiled as she looked at the gifts presented by the vassal kings, pretending to be ignorant. Until I heard the news, I pretended to be surprised, and knocked over the wine glass, causing the emperor to look sideways.


    The maid also pretended to be at a loss.


    The emperor calmed down for a while, and his mood was much better. He smiled and asked, "What happened, why are you so surprised."


    At this moment, it was the turn of King Huainan at the birthday banquet. King Huainan came out and said, "It''s not as good as everyone''s Lele alone. What can surprise your concubine must not be a trivial matter. Could it be that there is another happy event coming? There is another small thing in the harem. The noble person is diagnosed with pregnancy, my father, the emperor, should be strong, and he is going to be a father again?"


    The King of Huainan was full of nonsense, without a serious word, but the emperor liked what he said. He was favored since he was a child, and he relied on a talkative mouth to please people. He often talked about the emperor''s heart, and it was a matter of course to be favored.


    The mother of the King of Huainan was a concubine of virtue. Hearing her son''s mouthful of running the train, she didn''t stop her, and even smiled and said, "Really? This is really a great thing that brings double happiness to the door?"


    The emperor''s eyes also lit up, and he touched his beard and smiled. If this is the case, it would be a big happy event.


    The noble concubine looked embarrassed, and hesitantly glanced at the emperor and the concubines. In fact, my heart is blossoming, and this Huainan King is indeed the first person to assist.


    When the emperor and the concubines saw this, their hearts also froze, isn''t that right? What happened again?


    Seeing that the imperial concubine''s face was not good, Concubine De felt that something was wrong, she gave the King of Huainan a wink, he was also clever, and hurried back to his position, daring not to say a word.


    "What is the palace maid reporting?" The emperor''s smiling face disappeared, and his face darkened slightly as he asked.


    The imperial concubine said in a low voice, "The palace maid came to report, saying that the prince looked crazy, his clothes were disheveled, he was wearing only his underwear, and he was walking around outside the palace with his chest bare..."


    "It''s this villain again!" The emperor turned red with anger and clenched his fists.


    "Bring the prince here."


    The ministers were amazed, is it the prince again?


    At this moment, everyone in the East Palace raised their hearts again, and they were so shocked that they didn''t dare to take another breath.


    what happened tonight...


    King Liaodong frowned in confusion, but the hands under the table clenched into fists, and he was relieved. He finally got things done, and then he could only resign.


    Zhou Cheng looked at the prince''s disheveled clothes, and his expression was sometimes in a trance, sometimes frantic, and shouting hot. In this state, he was brought back into the hall by the guards. I also know that what the palace planned has come true.


    The female relatives looked at the prince''s bare chest, exclaimed, and all closed their eyes and dared not look again.


    "You...you...under the public, what kind of decency are you!" The emperor saw the appearance of the prince, and his beard was so angry that it was too outrageous.


    The prince didn''t salutation either, and screamed hotly with a frenzied expression. After the guard let him go, he started walking around the hall and yelling again.


    In the past, he didn''t take much, and he could still retain a trace of clarity, but today he took three times the amount. How could he wake up so easily.


    This time the medicine was stronger and more lasting. He couldn''t help touching his lower body with his hands, causing the blue veins on the saint''s forehead to burst, his hands trembled, and he could hardly breathe.


    "This beast has lost his morals, is contrary to ethics, and is in vain as a prince!"


    The ministers are also so angry that they blow their beards and stare~ The prince is too absurd. In public, regardless of the number of concubines and concubines in the palace, he is so wretched.


    "The sage, calm down, the concubine''s state of looking at the prince is a little wrong." The concubine hurried forward to comfort her, she was afraid that if the emperor fell out of anger, it would be troublesome.


    The prince is the crown prince of a country, and they still have to count on the emperor to deal with the prince.


    When the emperor heard about the prince, his anger rose, and he didn''t observe it carefully. At this moment, the imperial concubine also felt that it was wrong, "Pass the imperial doctor to diagnose the pulse of the prince. Where is the palace servant who serves the prince? Bring it to me."


    The rotating imperial physicians are waiting all day, and whenever there is a feast, they are afraid that something unexpected will happen.


    Hearing the emperor''s call, he immediately rushed over from the imperial family.


    The emperor was angry and couldn''t see the doctor dawdling, "Don''t bow, just check the prince''s pulse and see what''s wrong with him?"


    The guards held down the prince who had been shouting frantically, so that the imperial physician could diagnose the pulse.

 Chapter 301： 5 stone powder

    The crown princess and grandson of the East Palace have been shocked by what happened one after another tonight, and their faces turned pale with fright. Otherwise, the status of the East Palace would be in jeopardy.


    Everyone in the hall looked different, all waiting for the results of the imperial doctor''s pulse diagnosis. Some of the vassal kings drank their wine indifferently, while others were contemplating with flickering eyes.


    While taking the pulse, the imperial physician observed the change in the prince''s expression. After a long time of consultation, the complexion changed and changed, and everyone''s hearts were raised, whispering.


    Asking someone to fix the crown prince''s head, the imperial doctor took the opportunity to scrape off the powder remaining at the corner of his mouth, caught it with a handkerchief, dipped it with his index finger and tried it, and then his complexion changed drastically.


    At this time, the guards also brought Xiao Lizi to the temple.


    Xiao Li Zi shuddered and knelt down and kowtowed.


    "Prince, are you serving on the side tonight?" The emperor asked in a deep voice when he saw a gloomy face.


    "Yes, after the prince left the side hall, the servants and the general manager Sun accompanied the prince all the time. Later, after the general manager Sun was kicked by the prince, he went back to take medicine. The remaining servants stayed with the prince all the time." Little Lizi replied, crawling on the ground.


    "What did you feed the prince?"


    "The servant did not know that the medicine bottle was given to the servant by Director Gao, saying that it was the prince''s medicine. The prince and Director Sun were inconvenient to carry, so they handed it to the servant to put it away. The servant never heard of the prince''s discomfort, so he never dared to carry it. Take it for the prince to take. Just in the side hall, after the prince beat Director Sun, he beat the servant. After the servant fell to the ground, the medicine bottle fell out for the prince to see. Knowing that it was given by Director Gao, the prince eagerly took it. No. The slave doesn''t know anything!"


    Xiao Lizi didn''t hesitate at all, and shook everything out with a grunt.


    "The imperial physician hasn''t been diagnosed yet?" The emperor looked coldly at the pretentious imperial physician beside him.


    The imperial physician shuddered, he had already made a conclusion in his heart, but it was a matter of great importance, and he did not dare to speak out.


    "Reporting to the emperor, this matter is of great importance. Wei Chen dare not speak falsely. There is too little powder on the corner of the prince''s mouth. Can we find the medicine bottle? Wei Chen wants to be more sure."


    "Precise. Come and search the side hall."


    The emperor''s emotional ups and downs at night were too great, and he was frequently angry, and his face was not very good at the moment. The imperial concubine looked a little worried, and suggested in a low voice: "Your Majesty, the Chuanyuan is coming to ask for a Ping An pulse for you as well. You must take care of your dragon body!"


    "I''m fine!"


    "Your Majesty, my concubine loves you so much. Today is your birthday banquet, but accidents have happened again and again. Please ask the old courtyard to enter the palace to ask for a pulse of peace for you, so that the concubine can be at ease. And by the way, I can also give the prince another diagnosis and treatment, so that the The hospital''s medical skills will definitely be able to determine what the situation is for the prince."


    The emperor listened to this, and he did feel a little uncomfortable in his chest.


    Moreover, the imperial doctor on duty tonight was too slippery, and he hesitated for a long time without reaching a conclusion. He still believes in the medical skills of the old hospital.


    Looking at the people in the lower hall with different expressions, there is also the prince who is sometimes crazy, sometimes in a trance, and keeps shouting. The emperor decisively asked people to declare that the old people''s home was entering the palace.


    The imperial doctor on duty was relieved when he heard that Xuan Laoyuan was on the way, and finally he was not the only one who resisted.


    After a while, the guards brought the medicine bottle.


    "Emperor Qi, the side hall is in a mess, and the tables and chairs are badly damaged. Wei Chen found this medicine bottle among the debris on the ground. Fortunately, only the mouth of the bottle was broken a little, and the bottle body was fine."


    This renegade son actually dared to get angry and destroy the side hall, which was clearly resentment towards him.


    "Take it to the imperial physician to check it out."


    The emperor looked at the intoxicated prince, and actually ate the ice dew on the minister''s desk. He had no image of a prince of a country, and his anger couldn''t help but rise.


    The imperial doctor took the medicine bottle, and there was still a little powder left in the bottle, and he dipped a little bit with his **** to compensate. Then he glanced at the prince secretly, and sighed in his heart that the prince could only ask for more blessings this time.


    "Is there a conclusion now?" The emperor''s voice was filled with uncontrollable anger.


    If the imperial physician dared to answer vaguely this time, the emperor himself was not sure whether he would be pulled out and chopped directly.


    The imperial doctor did not dare to delay any longer, "Weichen dare not hide it, after repeated diagnosis by Weichen, the prince is taking... five stone powder..."


    The emperor stood up in surprise! The ministers and princes could not sit still in shock.


    Five stones were listed as banned drugs in the previous dynasty, and its harm is known to the whole world. .


    "Wushi San", also known as "Han Shi San", originated in the Qin Dynasty and was popular in the Wei and Jin Dynasties. After the Tang Dynasty, it was gradually not taken by people. A powder that is synthesized from medicine.


    The medical sage Zhang Zhongjing originally developed Wushi Powder for the treatment of typhoid fever. Unexpectedly, the formula was adjusted by He Yan, a famous scholar of the Three Kingdoms, and it became a popular medicine for the whole people to dominate the Wei and Jin Dynasties.


    Since then, the original formula has disappeared, only Hi Yao Wu Shi San.


    The historical records of the previous dynasty recorded: "Taking Wushi San is not only for curing diseases, but also feeling bright and cheerful. Melancholy, melancholy, depression, fear, sadness, panic... all disappeared, leaving only one cool."


    After taking it, the body will suddenly become cold and suddenly hot, and the body will indeed fall into an inexplicable pain, but the spirit can enter a state of ecstasy.


    The toxicity of Wushisan is too high. After eating, it must be carefully conditioned. It must not lie still, walk, and shout while walking, called "Xingsan". If you don''t walk or shout, you will be suffocated to death.


    Dispersion is only the first step. Wu Shi San, also known as "Han Shi San", is originally used to treat malaria. ".


    Only in this extreme cold can the medicinal effect of taking Wushisan be released. It is hot first and then cold and ice and fire. It is equivalent to Sun Wukong getting out of the alchemy furnace of Taishang Laojun and getting into the ice cellar~ It must be like this. If the temperature is not lowered, people will be burned to ashes. In order to cool down completely, the more ruthless method is to pour cold water. In the past, someone poured cold water outdoors in winter and was frozen into popsicles.


    Five stone scatters also prevailed in the previous dynasty for twenty years. During this period, the aristocratic people were addicted to taking san, and there were countless casualties, and the emperor also died because of the five-stone san.


    After the new emperor ascended the throne, he ordered the whole people to prohibit the use of Wushi powder, the related formulas were destroyed, and all the producers and sellers were beheaded.


    The king of medicine, Sun Simiao, also called on people in the world to burn this recipe, not to leave it for a long time.


    Therefore, after the Wei and Jin Dynasties, Wu Shi San was only popular in the previous dynasties for 20 years, and it was listed as a banned drug. After that, no one used this prescription for more than 100 years, and because of this, it gradually disappeared.


    Unexpectedly, this scatter actually appeared in their Great Xia Dynasty again, and also harmed the prince of the dynasty.


    The prime minister asked directly, "Are you sure it''s Wushi San, did you make a mistake?"

 Chapter 302： syncope

    "Xiaguan couldn''t believe it when he was diagnosed. He dared to come to a conclusion after repeated verification. The prince took Wushi powder, and the pulse showed that the prince had been taking it for a certain number of years, not just tonight."


    Having said all that, the imperial doctor also went out of his way. If the prince does not peel off his skin this time, he will be the one who will be unlucky in the future.


    The emperor was so angry that he fell backwards. Fortunately, the concubine had been standing behind him and supported him in time. The chief **** also quickly stepped forward to support the other side of the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t be excited, but you must take good care of the dragon''s body. The imperial doctor may not have a clear diagnosis. The old hospital will come in a while. When the old hospital is coming, let him check again." The concubine patted worriedly. The emperor''s chest, wanting to give him a smooth breath.


    "I''m fine, I''ll go to urge the court. Where is the commander of the Imperial Army? Go to the East Palace to arrest all the palace servants and maids, and hand them over to the Dali Temple for strict interrogation. I want to see how Wushisan was introduced to the East Palace. "


    The ministers also felt that the prince was getting more and more absurd, and he still took the medicine Wuxingsan. It is strictly forbidden for anyone to take it. Once found, it must be destroyed immediately, otherwise it will be punished with the same crime as the trafficker.


    In the anxiety of the crowd, the court just came in a hurry, and along the way had already inquired about what happened to the birthday banquet, but what happened, the little **** who sent the message kept his mouth shut and did not reveal any words.


    "Weichen see the emperor!"


    Before the hospital was kneeling down, the emperor called him to stand up, "Okay, no need to salute, go and check the prince''s pulse to see why he is in this state?"


    "Yes." Yuanzheng had already discovered it as soon as he entered the hall, and the maddened prince was shouting, and he was also surprised.


    Seeing that the imperial doctor on duty was also waiting by the side, but he had to be summoned to enter the palace to re-diagnose his pulse, he knew that this was no trivial matter.


    At first, the little **** came to summon him. He thought it was the emperor who had an accident, because he was always in charge of the emperor''s Ping An pulse. If it was anyone else, there would be an imperial physician on duty.


    He didn''t dare to delay, and asked the guards to restrain the prince, so that he could see and ask questions. The prince''s reason was lost, and if he asked, he could only ask the imperial doctor on the side.


    In order to fear that the results would be biased, the imperial doctor on duty did not say that the prince had taken five stone powder, but only handed the physical evidence he took to the hospital.


    Seeing the change in the courtyard''s face, everyone believed that the prince was taking five stone powder.


    The old home couldn''t care less about taking back his pillow, so he knelt down and kowtowed in return: "Your Majesty, after repeated diagnosis by the ministers, the prince is indeed taking five stone powder, and he has been taking it for a long time. The amount taken today is greatly exceeded. In the past, he now needs to feed him something cold and cold, or he will risk self-immolation."


    The emperor''s face was ashen, and he didn''t care about punishing the prince for a while, so he ordered someone to take the prince down and prepare more cold things for him to take.


    Xiao Lizi was also taken down together and detained with all the palace servants and maids in the East Palace. The matter is serious and needs to be interrogated slowly.


    The prince concubine and grandson''s descendants in the main hall were also taken down and detained by the forbidden army.


    Later, I will send an imperial doctor to check the pulse one by one to see who else in the East Palace is taking Wushi powder besides the prince.


    After arranging things properly, the emperor couldn''t help but fainted. Fortunately, the concubine and the chief **** were always standing around the emperor, just in case, they always paid attention to the face of the saint.


    But the two of them were both old, and they did not catch it together, and fell to the ground together with the emperor.


    This frightened everyone.


    "emperor¡­"


    "Father..."


    "Father, mother and concubine..."


    The King of Liaodong was the closest, so he hurried forward. Just as he stretched out his hand to the concubine, the empress pulled his hand to the emperor.


    "Hurry up and support your father, the hospital is coming to give the emperor a pulse." The imperial concubine said anxiously.


    She just fell, it''s fine, she doesn''t need help. Now is the time when he is showing his filial piety in front of the ministers and showing his goodwill, how can he help her first.


    The King of Liaodong also understood, seeing that his mother and concubine was really okay, and anxiously began to call the imperial doctor.


    All the vassal kings and ministers were afraid that they would all gather around, for fear that something would happen to the sage.


    "I''ll leave for this palace. The emperor just fainted. You should step back first and let the imperial physician come to check the pulse first."


    At this critical time, how could the vassal kings listen to the words of the imperial concubine, they stood without giving an inch. Who knows what''s going on with the father now.


    "What''s the purpose of you all gathering around and not letting the imperial doctor see a doctor? You don''t allow the imperial doctor to see a doctor before the emperor is doing well. Are you trying to rebel?"


    The chief **** kept pressing among the emperor''s people, and the emperor woke up slowly and heard the words of the imperial concubine. I wanted to scolding these unfilial sons, but found that the voice was too low.


    "The emperor is awake, the emperor is awake." The **** chief cried excitedly when he saw that the emperor was awake.


    Only then did the vassal kings look at the emperor excitedly, "Imperial Father..."


    The emperor stretched out his hand and pointed at them, "Retreat for me..."


    Only then did the vassal kings retire honestly and obediently, so the hospital was able to go in to see the doctor.


    "The emperor has always been in good health. Today, his mood fluctuated too much, and his anger was so intense that he fainted in a short time. Please send the emperor back to the dragon couch. Next, the emperor needs to take good care of the dragon''s body."


    Today''s situation is a little bad. The emperor fainted, and the vassal kings were arguing.


    "Come here, prepare a dragon chariot to take the emperor back to the palace. The birthday gifts of the kings of each vassal are first registered by the Ministry of Rites, and then shown to the emperor later. Today''s birthday banquet, so far, except for the prime minister, the great scholar, and the ministers of the various ministries. Stay first, other adults please leave the palace first. Your Majesty, is this arrangement appropriate for your concubines? Do you need to add anything?" The concubine calmly watched everyone in the hall and ordered ~ The emperor shook his head and said softly: "Yes, listen to the concubine''s arrangement."


    The chief **** spoke loudly: "The holy man said yes, listen to the arrangement of the concubine."


    Then everyone knelt down and bowed, and after sending the emperor onto the dragon carriage, the ministers and the wives hurried out of the palace.


    The vassal kings all followed Long Nian, escorting the emperor all the way back to the palace.


    As soon as the emperor lay down, he waved his hands to let all the vassal kings and concubines retreat. The air of the whole room was turbid, not to mention the sincerity and sincerity of the fathers and emperors, who didn''t know how filial they were. In fact, I wish he had an accident and would never wake up.


    Just woke up after fainting, and before they opened their eyes, their faces were already exposed. Now come to the show again, the emperor doesn''t believe it.


    Only the imperial concubine, a few important officials and the court were left. When the imperial concubine defended against his sons tonight, he heard it all, was very moved, and deeply remembered it in his heart.

 Chapter 303： take custody

    The emperor looked at Lord Yuanzheng, "Can I get up tomorrow and go to court?"


    "Your anger this time has seriously damaged the dragon''s body. It''s not appropriate to get angry or move now. It''s better to stay in bed for some time."


    The emperor frowned and looked straight at him, "Can the prince still quit Wu Shi San?"


    Lord Yuanzheng hesitated and said: "It depends on everyone''s perseverance. Wushisan is very harmful. There are countless people who suffered from it in the past, but very few people can quit. People who take it for a short period of time, Maybe quit."


    With his roundabout hints, there is little hope that the prince can quit. If the emperor has any plans, it is better to arrange it as soon as possible.


    The emperor closed his eyes and eased his emotions, "The prince took Wushi powder and ordered Dali Temple to interrogate him overnight. When the prince wakes up, he will also be sent to Dali Temple. Don''t care about his prince''s identity. After dawn, I want to know the origin of the five-stone powder that the prince took."


    "Yes." Several old officials also witnessed the prince''s absurd behavior tonight, and felt that he was no longer worthy of being the heir of a country.


    He has become an addict, and his succession in the future will only harm the people of the world.


    But the matter of abolishing the prince is of great importance. At present, all the vassal kings are in Beijing. This is a matter that affects the whole body and needs to be discussed in the long run.


    "The imperial concubine will first arrange for the vassal kings to stay in the palace. Until the matter of the prince is settled, the vassal king will not be allowed to leave the palace for the time being."


    "Yes, the concubine obeys the order."


    The imperial concubine knew that the sage intended to spare herself, but she didn''t mind, she knew that the crown prince was finished.


    Then it was time to do what they could, and she was still very confident in her son''s abilities.


    After the imperial concubine went out, the emperor looked straight at the imperial doctor, "Tell the truth, will my anger and fainting affect my life expectancy tonight?"


    The court was hesitant for a moment, and honestly said: "The saint is very old, and there is a sign of a stroke tonight. Don''t get angry anymore. Is your heart beating fast now? Will it be paralyzed by a stroke, will the cerebral blood vessels burst and... Wei Chen is guilty, please the emperor must take care of the dragon''s body and stop being angry, the first thing you should do now is to rest well."


    The emperor''s heart was relieved when he heard it. Does this mean that he may die at any time?


    Several old officials were also shocked. The emperor''s dragon body is already in such a crisis?


    The emperor waved his hand and signaled the imperial doctor to go down and prescribe medicine.


    With only a few confidants left, he asked solemnly, "If the crown prince is to be abolished, who do you think is suitable?"


    I finally asked, old ministers, look at me, I look at you, and there was silence for a while.


    "Who is in the heart of the emperor?" the prime minister asked.


    The emperor closed his eyes. He had several candidates in his mind, and it was difficult for him to decide for a while, "Let''s take a look first, and solve the prince''s problems in advance."


    "The emperor still has a good idea in his heart. All the vassal kings are now gathering in the capital. If one is not good, it will easily lead to chaos."


    "I know! You should go back to rest first, and come back tomorrow morning to discuss the matter of the prince." The emperor looked tired, and today''s affairs had consumed too much energy.


    He was already old, and all the functions of his body had declined. At this moment, he just wanted to have a good rest and didn''t want to think about anything else. He is also reluctant to bear the great mountains and rivers of Daxia, and he has to take good care of his body.


    "Yes, the ministers are retiring, please take care of the dragon''s body, and the ministers will come back tomorrow."


    "Um."


    After a few old officials left, only the **** was left in the house to guard, "Your Majesty, the vassal kings outside the palace have not dispersed, do you want to persuade them to leave?"


    "Don''t worry about them, they won''t be able to stand for long, and they will leave in a while." The emperor closed his eyes and rested, waiting for the medicine to be delivered. At this moment, he didn''t want to see those sons at all.


    After the imperial concubine had arranged the affairs of the palace, she asked the concubines to return to the palace first, and then come to see the emperor tomorrow.


    The feudal lords waiting outside the palace did not move, and the imperial concubine did not care about them, and would naturally leave when they were tired.


    She went in and looked at the emperor with his eyes closed, tucked him in the quilt, and sat on the side to watch. Rolling a bracelet of beads in both hands, closing his eyes and silently reciting the Buddhist scriptures.


    After waiting for a long time, everyone was quiet and no one spoke. The emperor couldn''t help opening his eyes, watching the imperial concubine holding the Buddha beads in his hand, silently moving his mouth.


    "Why don''t you go to rest, what scriptures are you reciting?"


    "I''m praying for the emperor''s blessings while reciting the "Ksitigarbha Sutra". Things are messy at night, and the concubines can''t sleep peacefully, so I can rest assured when guarding the emperor''s concubines. ."


    The emperor clapped her hand and said with emotion: "It''s been hard work for you, you have been by my side for so many years and never left."


    "The concubine entered the East Palace as a good concubine at the age of fifteen, and has been with the emperor for fifty years since he ascended the throne. If you can accompany the emperor until old age, the concubine has long been satisfied. The concubine is looking forward to the emperor''s recovery as soon as possible, and will accompany the minister again. The concubine appreciates the lotus flowers of Taihu Lake."


    "Yeah, it''s been fifty years in the blink of an eye. The Queen and Concubine Shu have been gone for many years, and you are the only one who has been with me the longest. When I get better, we won''t be able to reward the lotus, and we can only eat lotus seeds from Taihu Lake."


    The imperial concubine said sincerely: "The most important thing is that the emperor can get better!"


    He nodded, "You don''t have to stay here, I''m fine, go back and rest."


    Seeing what the emperor said, it is not good for her to stay in the palace all the time. Nodding his head, he left.


    Looking at the vassal king who was still waiting outside the palace, the concubine and the concubine persuaded: "Every lord, please go back to the Baisun Palace to rest first. This palace has already been arranged. You will stay in the palace for a few days before the vassal. , just enough to be jealous of the emperor."


    "My father refuses to let us in, will he let us be jealous?" King Huainan said hesitantly. Although he was a little blunt at times, he was still very filial.


    "Yes~ Let''s go back first."


    "Mother and concubine go back to the palace to rest first. I will wait for the lights in the father''s bedroom to go out before returning."


    After tossing for so long tonight, she really felt that her energy was low, so she nodded and left first.


    After the emperor drank the medicine and closed his eyes again, the chief **** put down the mosquito net, turned off the lights, and went to the outer hall to guard.


    What happened tonight was so important that the emperor asked the prime minister directly about their abolition of the prince. This time the position of the prince is really hanging.


    Originally, he didn''t need to do the night watch, but at this critical time, he didn''t dare to pretend to be someone else, and the vassal kings were still staring at them outside the hall.


    This son has too many births and there are too many troubles, too few and I am afraid that there will be no successor. Only these rootless people have no troubles with children.


    The chief **** kept in the outer hall thinking wildly.

 Chapter 304： verify

    According to the old example, when tomorrow is over, if there is no will, the vassal kings have to pack up and prepare to leave the capital, and the capital will be clean after leaving.


    But now this situation is suspended. If the prince is abolished, and one is not dealt with properly, when the vassal king returns to the fief, it will be another mutiny.


    This new crown prince must be worthy of his name, and he must have a strong army to stabilize those vassal kings. Otherwise, the people of Daxia will only be stable for decades, and they will be caught in war.


    The vassal kings outside the palace saw that the lights in the palace were off, and they knew that the emperor would not see them tonight.


    King Huainan was the first to speak, "Let''s go, let''s go, don''t wait anymore. When the emperor fainted, you all surround yourself and don''t give way, the emperor remembers. I don''t care about you, I''m going back to sleep, come early tomorrow. Please be safe! You love to go or not."


    After speaking, the King of Huainan walked away regardless of their reaction.


    The King of Liaodong also went with him. It''s getting dark at night, it''s better to go back and recharge your batteries if you stand here, and come back tomorrow to see how to deal with the prince.


    The rest of the vassal kings, look at me, and I look at yours, knowing that the next wait will be in vain, and they will all disperse one after another.


    The imperial guards guarding outside the palace also breathed a sigh of relief. These vassal kings could not afford to offend any of them casually. Fortunately, they all left in good order.


    Tomorrow''s matter, we can only talk about it tomorrow, at least tonight''s matter has already been done.


    It was also the first time that Zhou Cheng encountered such a large-scale scene. Outside the hall, he heard it from the beginning to the end. It was also the first time that I saw the prince of the dynasty, who was originally high above, and became a prisoner in a blink of an eye, and also affected the East Palace.


    When he followed the princess'' carriage back to the palace, Qiu Baize quietly asked him what happened, why the prince didn''t leave the palace?


    He said that he also saw an old imperial doctor being hurriedly brought into the palace at the gate of the palace.


    The people waiting outside the palace are all whispering, is there something wrong, or else the court will not be declared, he is already in a state of half resignation.


    Qiu Baize was only in charge of escorting and could only wait outside the palace gate. He thought that Zhou Cheng had followed him to the palace, and he must have known.


    I''m still outside right now, I haven''t returned to the house yet, there are people from front to back, left and right, how can Zhou Cheng dare to say. I gave him a look, I felt it myself, and I don''t know if he could understand it.


    Facts have proved that don''t underestimate Jiyou''s tacit understanding, Qiu Baize just understood what he meant and closed his mouth immediately.


    After returning to his small courtyard, Zhou Chengcai told him what happened in the palace.


    Qiu Baize was excited, "So the crown prince has been suspended? We in the Great Xia Dynasty can''t have a crown prince who takes medicine, and the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. If the people in power all take medicine, the lower ones will also follow suit. But it will harm the people.¡±


    "Maybe, the emperor has ordered Dali Temple to investigate the origin of Wushisan overnight. It would be embarrassing to be exposed in public, and there is the matter of golden thread and jade clothes. The prince will definitely not resist. This trial should be quick."


    Qiu Baize excitedly geared up, "Our lord''s chance has come."


    "Now all the vassal kings are concentrated in the capital, and it is easy to cause trouble. All vassal kings are not allowed to leave the palace at night. It is estimated that no one will be able to leave before the dust settles. We also have to stay in the capital and wait for the result." Zhou Cheng felt that he was too happy.


    "Although the emperor is old, he is not foolish. If he really establishes a prince, he will definitely make arrangements. Even if there are some omissions, we are not afraid. Many of our palaces are capable of fighting, and we just have military merits to make." Qiu Baizeba didn''t have time There is dissatisfaction.


    Zhou Cheng frowned and stopped talking. It was the common people who suffered the war, but he was just an ant and couldn''t worry about the world.


    He also looks forward to the day when his lord can conquer the world, so that these vassal kings and ministers can go further. The next step is to see the plan of the king.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Early in the morning on the second day, the vassal kings, concubines, and courtiers gathered outside the emperor''s palace one after another.


    The emperor woke up before dawn, thinking all the time. The matter of the prince has not been resolved, and the follow-up matters still need to be arranged by him, and he can''t sleep well at all.


    "What time is it?"


    "Go back to the emperor, it''s time. The kings and concubines are already waiting outside the hall, and the courtiers are coming one after another." The **** chief heard the voice and hurried in to serve.


    "Well, put away the mosquito nets and let in the courtiers and vassal kings above the third rank."


    "Yes."


    Overnight, the emperor''s hair turned white again, his face was bloodless, and he looked even older.


    Seeing the vassal kings and ministers gathered in front of him, the emperor couldn''t help sighing, all waiting to abolish the prince.


    He looked at the courtier, "Where is the Dali Temple Minister?"


    "The minister is here, and the minister has already interrogated the matter of the five stones."


    The emperor closed his eyes and opened them again, "Speak."


    "The prince has confessed. Seven years ago, a concubine of the Uyghur people was brought in by the concubine. At first, the concubine was only a small amount for the prince. The prince didn''t know it at first, but when he found out, he couldn''t leave. The Uyghur concubine last night. He has committed suicide by taking poison. Director Gao confessed that he was bribed by his concubine and helped deliver the five-stone powder. He went to the palace to buy the five-stone powder the next day and contacted the person who sent the five-stone powder, but he did not see the true face of the family. People went to their connection point, but the building was already empty."


    "So you didn''t find anything?" After talking nonsense for a long time, the emperor suddenly felt that his chest started to hurt again.


    "The minister is guilty, and the minister also found out that the disciple who brought in the concubine was the same person who handed over the golden thread and jade clothes. The minister has already controlled the person to prevent him from committing suicide. He is being severely tortured. This morning, the minister entered the palace. Earlier, he confided that the King of Luoyang ordered him to do it. The truth remains to be verified."


    Dali Siqing didn''t care that what he said had caused a thousand waves, he just told the truth.


    The King of Luoyang, who was watching the play on the side, almost jumped up in shock~ came out and said: "Father, my son has been wronged, these two things were never done by me. The son has always kept himself safe and never extended his hand to the East Palace. what."


    The emperor glanced coldly at the King of Luoyang, "It really has nothing to do with you and will not wrong you, what are you afraid of?"


    "Of course Erchen is afraid. No one can afford the crime of framing the Crown Prince. This is simply an unwarranted disaster. When people sit at home, the disaster comes from the sky. Someone must have deliberately framed Erchen and wanted to use Erchen as a scapegoat. "


    Cold sweat broke out on the forehead of the King of Luoyang, he was just here to watch the fun, how could the fire still burn on him.


    He was relatively young among the vassal kings, in his thirties, and he was once very favored. Otherwise, Luoyang, which is close to the capital, would not have been assigned to him as a fief.


    It''s a bit small, but it''s close. Luoyang is the closest fief to the capital, and it''s very prosperous.


    His mother and concubine can often send people out of the palace to visit after reporting to the saint, which is also the only one in the palace.

 Chapter 305： waste prince

    "With so many vassal kings, you are not the most outstanding, why did you choose to be framed?" The emperor did not believe his defense.


    Looking at these sons with different expressions, he looked suspicious.


    The King of Luoyang cried innocently: "I don''t know my son. Maybe my son is more honest and easy to handle. Please believe me, this is definitely not what I did. I don''t have the courage."


    He saw that his father had already suspected him, and he was so afraid that he forgot to call himself a son.


    The emperor sneered, will there be honest ones among his sons?


    "Someone, put the King of Luoyang in Yunshan Palace, and cooperate with Dali Temple to try the case."


    "Father, my son was wronged. Someone must have framed me." He knelt down and kowtowed in fright.


    Suddenly thinking of something, he suddenly looked up at the vassal king beside him, pulled the hem of Mobei king''s clothes, "is it you, the Uighurs are in Mobei, did you do it, and arranged for someone to bite me."


    Since he is going to be banned, he shouldn''t be the only one, and the King of Mobei is also suspected.


    The King of Luoyang was indignant and doubted whether it was really him who did it, and then framed him.


    The King of Mobei has been thinking about this issue just now. Uyghurs live in Mobei, and anyone can know this by checking.


    It''s just that no one pointed it out just now, but sooner or later someone will think of him.


    Looking at the King of Luoyang at his feet, he stood up calmly, bowed, looked at his father and said, "It''s true that the Uyghurs live in Mobei, but it''s impossible that I ordered it. Mobei is too far from the capital. Now, it will take two months to convey an order, how do you think I will make orders from afar. Luoyang is different, you can run back and forth in a few days."


    Since he wanted to pull him into the water, he didn''t mind stepping on him again.


    "Royal father, he must have done it. He must hold a grudge against you for assigning him to Mobei. The distance is nothing, just arrange someone who can take charge." Luoyang King is now biting Mobei King fiercely If you don''t let it go, you can pull a pad back.


    "Your Majesty, Wei Chen thinks what the King of Luoyang said is reasonable. The Uyghurs are within the jurisdiction of Mobei, and the King of Mobei needs to be investigated together." Dali Siqing has always been upright and acted impartially.


    "Yes, the king of Mobei and the king of Luoyang were sent to Yunshan Palace to be restrained at the same time."


    King Mobei waved his sleeves and calmly followed the guards away. King Luoyang also got up and followed behind, staring at his back angrily.


    The two vassal kings were shut down at once, and the others kept their mouths shut for fear of getting caught on fire again.


    The matter of the prince has come to an end for the time being, and the discussion is waiting for the Dali Si Qing to find out the truth. Next, the vassal kings were extremely honest, quietly listening to the emperor discussing state affairs with everyone.


    Ministers go in and out of the palace gate, it is impossible not to want the news to spread outside the palace.


    On the same day, the various palaces got the news that the King of Luoyang and the King of Mobei were grounded.


    Now some people are happy, some people are anxious.


    As soon as Zhou Cheng heard the matter, he knew that it was definitely not that easy to be kind. For the time being, let''s not mention the matter of the five stone powder, only the matter of the golden thread and jade clothes. There was already a thorn in the heart of the saint, and it was certain to investigate it in the end.


    He didn''t know when he wanted to go back to Dong''an City, but he thought of the letter about Zhou Shan that he sent back.


    I don''t know if Pei Xiu thought he might be home soon after receiving the letter, so he didn''t write a reply.


    It''s only been a few days, so it should be too late to write another letter so that she must reply? By the way, explain to her why she can''t go back.


    Thinking that his daughter will soon be one year old, they are all waiting for him to go back, but he has to break the appointment, and he can''t help feeling guilty.


    After Zhou Cheng sent the second letter, she kept thinking about when she would receive the letter. He can''t control the affairs in the palace, and can only wait for news in the palace every day.


    I heard that the Dali Siqing had been investigating for half a month, but he could not find out the source of Wushi San, and even the only clue of the disciple was cut off. The emperor was furious.


    The courtiers couldn''t wait and asked the emperor to abolish the crown prince first, and the case could be investigated slowly, but the crown prince could no longer act as the prince.


    What''s more, the emperor''s body has not improved, they are more worried that the emperor will have an accident, but the Great Xia Dynasty does not have a suitable prince, and there will be chaos inside and outside the palace.


    The abolition of the crown prince cannot be delayed, and it is a top priority at present.


    Since Halloween on the ninth day of June, there have been rumors in the capital that the prince will be abolished. But it has never been announced to the world, and the people thought it was just groundless.


    It was not until June 22 that the palace''s will to abolish the crown prince came out, and the capital was in an uproar. It turned out that the news was true and that the crown prince was really abolished.


    The vassal kings were ecstatic, and after the message was conveyed, their hands and feet were also quickly operated by all parties, allowing the courtiers to enter the word and establish the reserve.


    The emperor has not been in court for almost half a month, and many ministers below the third rank have never seen the emperor.


    You can only kneel and worship at the gate of the bedroom every day, and you can only write down your memorial when you have something to do.


    Recently, the head of the emperor''s bed is full of memorials of the emperor. For the stability of the court, they all hope that the emperor will establish the reserve as soon as possible.


    The emperor also knew that there was no delay in establishing the crown prince.


    "As for the establishment of the reserve, the ministers can think about who is suitable for the establishment. The first day of the first day will be held as usual, and the court will discuss the establishment of the reserve with the ministers. You will all mention it at that time!"


    However, the King of Liaodong was not in a hurry to establish the heir, and he needed to increase his bargaining power.


    He went to report to the sage that the corn was ready to be harvested. Ask the Holy Master to send someone to confine it.


    Recently, all the vassal kings almost ignored the high-yielding seeds offered by the King of Liaodong for the sake of the crown prince. After listening to his report, they came back to their senses, and their expressions flickered.


    In this critical period of the establishment of the reserve, if the high-yielding seeds of the Liaodong king are harvested, it will not be a good thing for them.


    The emperor also thought about it. Nothing was gained and there was no sense of reality. He was always thinking about the prince''s affairs, and he almost forgot.


    "Present to play~ Send a censor to supervise the collection, and General Yun Hui will send a team of 100 people to **** them. Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up and return. Check the authenticity first, and then **** them to Beijing together after the latter two are collected. "


    The King of Liaodong is overjoyed, it is best to hurry up, and you can come back to add chips to him before the establishment of the reserve.


    "Yes, Erchen requested to send Zhou Xiaowei and several other officials of the palace to go with him. The planting area is heavily guarded, and only those who need Erchen can enter with a handwritten warrant."


    "Play!"


    The vassal kings looked at them with hatred in their hearts, but their faces were full of smiles.


    Zhou Cheng has also been thinking about the corn harvest all the time. He is calculating the time, and he doesn''t know if the adults still remember, so don''t delay.


    For this reason, he also specially reminded the next generation.


    Unexpectedly, within a few days, an order came from the palace, asking him to accompany the doctor of the censor to go to Liaodong to collect corn, and set off on the same day.

 Chapter 306： Happening

    At the moment of the establishment of the reserve, this is a critical moment to increase the chips for his father, and the prince is also afraid of accidents.


    He immediately obeyed his father''s instructions, ordered ten brave and good generals, and asked them to set out with Lord Censor, including General Zheng.


    The two teams went out of the city together before dawn, and headed towards Liaodong.


    Along the way, when they encounter a post station, they rest and change horses, and then they rush on the road without stopping.


    They were all military generals, but it was okay, but they suffered from the doctor of the Censor. They had fine skin and tender meat. After following them on the road for ten days, their thighs were bleeding, and they even lost a layer of skin in the sun, and they almost suffered from heat stroke.


    Fortunately, they arrived in Ning County at noon that day before he fell.


    The sun at noon is the strongest in the day, afraid that the doctor''s body could not bear it, they suggested to go to Zhuangzi, where Zhou Cheng lived before, to rest for a while.


    Doctor Censor is an upright, stubborn and stubborn person who will do whatever the emperor instructs him to do.


    Even though the sun is blazing right now, he doesn''t want to rest much. After taking a sip of water on Zhuangzi, after sitting for a while, they asked to go to the ground. General Yun Hui had no objection, and it was nothing to them to travel. What''s more, they have enough rest at night.


    Zhou Cheng and General Zheng have no objection anymore. They are eager to complete the task quickly, and they will return to the capital to report the data after collecting the data. The king is still waiting for them.


    Now Zhuangzi is more heavily guarded than before, with one post at ten steps and one post at five steps, and the number of soldiers guarding has increased to two battalions.


    Zhou Cheng and the two teams of the imperial court were caught before they approached, and the guarding soldiers came out to look at them.


    The captain of the guard was the former Captain Wu, and he hurried over after hearing the report.


    Seeing that it was Zhou Cheng, he clasped his fists in surprise and saluted, "It turned out to be Zhou Cheng and General Zheng."


    He looked beside them again and said solemnly, "Who are those people? This is an important place now. Without the prince''s order, none of you can enter."


    Captain Wu is business-like and does not show affection. These crops are very important, and the prince attaches great importance to them, and there is no room for failure.


    "It should be, we just follow the rules. This is the doctor of the censor, and this is General Yun Hui. The prince came to the capital to celebrate the emperor''s birthday and presented three kinds of seeds. Now that the corn was harvested, the emperor sent the doctor of the censor over. Conceived. The lord asked me to **** me. This is the lord''s warrant and handwritten letter."


    Zhou Cheng explained it to him, and handed him the order and the handwritten script for his review.


    Captain Wu released it after repeated confirmation, and said politely, "I have just offended you, and the last general is also on business."


    "You have done a good job. Friendship is private, and business should be done in public." General Zheng smiled and nodded.


    Captain Wu took their group to the cornfield, and the farmer came to accompany him when he found out.


    Zhou Cheng looked at the corn in this large field and couldn''t help but be surprised, "How much do you plant? Aren''t the fields next to the villagers?"


    "We selected the best quality 100 catties of corn seeds and planted 20 acres of land, and the other seeds were distributed to other villages in the palace. We also rented 40 acres of land at a high price with the nearby villagers, and each planted 20 acres of land. potatoes, sweet potatoes."


    After he finished speaking, the farmer officer handed over a copy of the planting notes he carried with him to the doctor for review. He is used to making two copies of his notes, handing in one, and keeping one for himself, which he also needs to read from time to time.


    Captain Wu also said: "Fortunately, you came here in time. Recently, we have been hesitating whether to pick the corn. Before the prince left, he told us that we would have to wait for his order before we could harvest it, but we were all mature, but we never waited for the order. We are all worried and don''t know what to do. We are afraid that it will be delayed for too long and the delivery time will be delayed."


    "Are these husks just corn?"


    Doctor Censor looked at the rows of neatly growing poles, went down to touch it, saw two buds growing on one pole, touched it, and asked curiously.


    "Yes, my lord. If the whiskers of the tail turn black, it means that the corn is ripe. Some of these have been ripe for several days, and some are just ripe, but they can be picked. Under the official, this means that the soldiers will start picking? "The farmer replied.


    Doctor Censor nodded, "Well, it''s all picked. The situation in the capital is tense. Let''s finish picking as soon as possible, get the data as soon as possible, and leave for Beijing as soon as possible."


    Others thought so too.


    A battalion of soldiers was left to guard, and the others, Captain Wu, were transferred over to pick corn together. They went to sit in the shade and rest for a while.


    There are so many people and great strength, and after a while, baskets of corn will be lifted up.


    Doctor Censor took a few and peeled off the skin to check it. After confirming that it was the same as what he saw in the main hall, he began to exaggerate.


    In case the data was recorded incorrectly, he asked the farmers and officials to record them at the same time, so that they could check the right and wrong at that time.


    He also asked General Yun Hui to send two soldiers to measure the land and check whether it was twenty acres.


    There''s nothing wrong with being careful.


    Zhou Cheng watched with admiration, being so careful, no wonder he was able to gain the emperor''s trust.


    After they have registered more than half, they will first calculate the total number, otherwise all of them will be registered at once, and if the data is wrong, they will have to re-register from the beginning, which is too time-consuming.


    After all the statistics were done, the sun went down, and the doctor of the Censor couldn''t help but get excited after calculating the yield per mu. This was 200 catties more than the yield per mu reported by the King of Liaodong!


    After checking it with the farmer, he held the planting record tightly and couldn''t help pacing back and forth around the corn.


    What the King of Liaodong reported is true. This corn is so amazing, it is a blessing to the people of the world.


    He couldn''t help but look forward to the distant potatoes and sweet potatoes, which have higher yields.


    "Lord Yushi~ General Yun Hui, let''s have dinner first, and have a night''s rest at Zhuangzi tonight. Is it possible for us to go back to Beijing in the morning?" go back.


    General Yun Hui looked at Doctor Yushi, "Can Lord Yushi still hurry? Do you want to take an extra day off?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it is more important to return to Beijing to return to life. The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty are probably waiting for the result. It is about the important matter of the King of Liaodong. It is better for us to return to Beijing as soon as possible." Lord Censor said with a smile.


    Everyone understood the deep meaning of the words, and the generals of the palace couldn''t help but be happy, and now even the doctor of the imperial censor is on the side of their prince.


    He carried two baskets of corn to be brought to Beijing to Zhuangzi, and left the rest to Captain Wu.


    Living in this village again, Zhou Cheng thought about the whole family living here for a year, and couldn''t help thinking about his wife and children.


    But with the emperor''s life on his side, he couldn''t leave the team at will. Today is the first day of the new year, and it has been more than a month since the letter was sent. I don''t know if his daughter-in-law has received the letter.

 Chapter 307： letter

    On the first day of the first day, the emperor dragged his sick body to the court as usual. This was to show the civil and military officials of the Manchu dynasty that his dragon body was safe, and it was also for the purpose of re-establishing the prince.


    There was a heated discussion in the court hall. Every vassal king had a proposal, and I don¡¯t know if they asked someone to instruct them. There were various reasons for the proposal, which made people laugh and laugh.


    The most vocal are the King of Liaodong, the King of Huainan, the King of Jinyang, the King of Nanman, and the King of Mobei.


    The first three palaces all have high-ranking mothers and concubines, so the voice is the highest. The latter two, like the King of Liaodong, guarded the frontier of Daxia, possessed heavy troops and were good at fighting.


    The other vassal kings were relatively inconspicuous, their mothers were not high in status, they were not favored, and they did not have military power.


    After arguing all morning, the courtroom was as lively as the market, and there was no conclusion to what you said and what I said.


    "Your Majesty, my ministers suggest that King Jinyang be the crown prince. King Jinyang is humble and courteous, a virtuous corporal, and his mother''s status is also the highest among the vassal kings."


    "Reporting to the emperor, in terms of identity, the king of Liaodong is the highest, and his mother is the imperial concubine of the dynasty. Moreover, the age is orderly, and after the prince is abolished, it is also the king of Liaodong who was established as the prince."


    "My dynasty ruled the world with filial piety, and the King of Huainan ordered people to send a lot of annual gifts every year to honor the emperor and his concubine. It can be seen that he has good character and both virtues. He is the best candidate for the prince."


    "The prosperity of the mother''s family can easily lead to the dictatorship of foreign relatives. The minister suggested that the king of Nanman be the crown prince. The king of Nanman has no foreign relatives, and he has been very intelligent since he was a child. He has always guarded the southern bar.


    "Weichen proposes King Mobei..."


    "No, the king of Mobei and the prince have a major relationship with the consumption of five stone powder. The suspicion has not been eliminated, so it is not possible to propose."


    Listening to their rebuttals, no one could convince anyone. After all morning''s discussions, there was no conclusion, and the emperor''s head was about to explode. My body hasn''t recovered yet, and I can''t stand it after sitting for so long.


    He rubbed Fan''s sore head, "The matter of the prince will be discussed later, and we will retreat."


    After retreating from the imperial court, he ordered someone to invite the prime minister and several ministers to the palace to discuss. No one knew what was discussed.


    In the next few days, the Xiaochao meeting was constantly arguing, and they each gave evidence and boasted about their nominated vassal king.


    The vassal kings could not go out of the palace, they could only secretly pass the news out, their energy was limited, and they were secretly anxious.


    The group of people still in Liaodong did not know that the court was surging.


    After a good night''s rest, the next morning, they tied cloth bags to each horse, filled with corn, and carried them separately, so as not to delay their journey.


    There must have been physical evidence when he came over for custody, and brought a little to the capital to show the emperor and courtiers. You can also ask the imperial doctor to study whether it is really non-toxic and edible. It is better to be careful about unknown things.


    Zhou Cheng followed the crowd and left in a hurry.


    Only then did Pei Xiu receive his first letter. What she didn''t know was that Zhou Cheng was passing by outside Dong''an at the moment.


    She couldn''t help but muttered in her heart: It''s already early July, so I''ll be home soon, why are you still writing a letter? Is it necessary? When the front foot receives the letter, the back foot gets home.


    Whispering, whispering, she was very happy to receive the letter, indicating that he wrote to her as soon as he arrived in the capital.


    Since he left, she has been reclusive, and she also warned a few children that the city will be chaotic for a period of time, so that they can''t stay outside, and she didn''t let them go out even Xunxiu.


    A few children are also obedient. After Zheng Hui''s feet healed, he would provoke Zhou Yong with words from time to time in the academy. Zhou Yong listened to his mother and ignored him every time, making him jump in anger.


    Pei Xiu thought that the days of seclusion should be over soon, and when Zhou Cheng returned, she could go out to breathe.


    Looking forward to opening the envelope to see what he had written.


    What surprised her was that it was not to report safety, but to ask Zhou Shan. According to the meaning of the letter, does he have clues about Zhou Shan''s life experience? That''s why she was shown Zhou Shan''s feet.


    She frowned and read the letter again, thinking that he didn''t wait to come back to confirm in person, but instead wrote it back, which must be very important.


    Zhou Shan is still in the academy at the moment, and it will be evening when he comes back.


    She has been thinking about Zhou Shan repeatedly. She has raised this child for three years. She has always treated her sons the same, and spent the same amount of effort.


    If she found her biological parents, she couldn''t stop them from recognizing them. As long as they didn''t abandon them on purpose, she thought Zhou Shan would be very happy to recognize them.


    She felt melancholy when she thought about it, and the cub she had raised for three years was going to be given back to another person. I couldn''t help thinking that my own cub was better, and no one could take my own.


    I was thinking about this all day, and finally waited until the sun went down and the boys finally came back from school.


    Seeing them happily running in and talking around her, she nodded perfunctorily, looked at Zhou Shan and said, "Can you take off your socks and show your auntie the soles of your feet?"


    Several boys looked at her suspiciously and said, "Mother, why are you suddenly looking at the soles of Zhou Shan''s feet?"


    "Yeah, why look at the soles of his feet for no reason?"


    "What''s the matter, mother?"


    Zhou Shan also looked at her in confusion, "What''s the matter, auntie?"


    "Don''t be arguing, Zhou Shan, take it off and show it to me, and I''ll tell you later."


    Zhou Shan didn''t hesitate, he just felt a little inexplicable and wanted to ask curiously.


    He sat down directly, took off his shoes and socks, and lifted his feet up.


    A few boys squeezed their noses in fright and hid far away.


    "Wow, why are your feet so smelly..."


    "God, it stinks..."


    "It stinks..."


    Zhou Shan blushed embarrassedly, and couldn''t help but refute them: "It''s so hot, the sweat on the soles of your feet all day must be smelly, you take off your socks and smell it, it must be smellier than me. UU reading www.uukanshu .com¡±


    He looked at Pei Xiu embarrassedly and wanted to put his feet down.


    "Wait." Pei Xiu took a closer look at the left and right feet, only to find that there were three red dots under the thumb of his left foot.


    "What is this red spot on your foot? Did it appear the day after tomorrow? Or is it born with it?" She didn''t dislike his foot odor either. She held down his left foot and carefully looked at the three red spots under his toes. . I wiped it off with the handkerchief and it''s still there.


    "I don''t know either. I found out when I was very young. It''s always been there. What''s wrong, auntie? Is there a problem?"


    Zhou Shan was puzzled, embarrassed and at a loss. Today''s auntie is so abnormal, as soon as he comes back, he has to look at his feet.


    Pei Xiu didn''t expect that his feet were really different. Thinking that Zhou Cheng specially asked her to look at Zhou Shan''s feet, is this a sign of his life experience?


    Thinking of what Zhou Cheng also asked her to ask, "Did the old beggar who found you say where you found it?"

 Chapter 308： chase

    Zhou Shan thought of the old beggar, and remembered the days when he was begging together and couldn''t get enough food, and felt a little sad.


    "Huinan, outside the city of Yangzhou. It is said that the Yellow River flooded, Grandpa Hai''s hometown was flooded, and his family was swept away by the water. He went out to work and escaped, so he could only come out as a refugee. Seeing me only Sitting in the grass in his jacket and crying, he remembered his little grandson who had just turned one year old, so he picked me up. Yangzhou city was blocked and the refugees were not allowed to enter the city, so he took me all the way north to beg."


    She nodded to show that she knew, thinking that there was no need to reply, he should be back soon.


    "Mother, why did you suddenly think of asking this?" Zhou Yong asked suspiciously.


    "Your father just sent me a letter today, entrusted to me. There should be clues about Zhou Shan''s life experience, so I couldn''t wait to write back." She didn''t plan to hide it from them, which is a good thing.


    "What about the letter?" they asked in unison.


    Pei Xiu showed the letter to them, and the children did not fight for it, and handed the letter to Zhou Shan to let him read it first.


    Pei Xiu was also very relieved to see their rare brother and brother''s act.


    Although they often hit a chopstick rest at the dinner table because of a piece of meat, they still love and care for each other at critical times.


    Zhou Shan took the letter excitedly. After so many years, although he is now living a well-off life, he still wants to know who his biological parents are? Why throw him away?


    Now that he has a chance to find out, he is a little timid about the nostalgia. After looking at them who cared about him, he took the letter.


    Pei Xiu knew that nothing was written in the letter, so she just asked her to check the soles of her feet and ask again.


    Undoubtedly, Zhou Shan, who had read the letter, handed the letter to several others with a disappointed face.


    They didn''t understand why he looked like this, and they only knew after seeing it.


    "Mom, why didn''t Dad say anything in the letter?" The third child said disappointedly.


    "It may be that he thinks that he might get home faster than a letter, and he may not say it face-to-face."


    "When will Dad come back?" The second child was really worried for Zhou Shan.


    "I don''t know, it should be soon. It''s the beginning of July now, wait patiently for a few more days to see."


    "Alright then." The second child patted Zhou Shan on the shoulder, silently comforting him.


    Zhou Shan pretended not to care and smiled and said, "It''s okay, I''m not in a hurry. Uncle Zhou and my aunt treat me like my own, and I never thought of looking for my parents. The sea of ??people is vast, Yangzhou is here with us. There are thousands of mountains and rivers away.¡±


    When he was nine years old without a parent and no mother, he suddenly heard the news that he might have his biological parents, how could he not be excited or care.


    He just didn''t want everyone to worry, everyone was so kind to him, and he was afraid that after finding his biological parents, he would leave them.


    "Yes, mother, Zhou Shan''s home should be near Yangzhou City. Dad is going to the capital. How can there be clues? Is there a mistake?"


    The boss also reacted at once, no wonder he just felt as if something was wrong.


    "I don''t know, it didn''t say in the letter, you will find out when your father comes back."


    "Dad is coming back soon. It''s early July, and we''ve been gone for two and a half months." The third child counted with his fingers.


    This time I counted right, it''s time to come back.


    But they didn''t count the accident that happened in the capital, and all the vassal kings delayed their return to their fiefs.


    Pei Xiu and the others looked up every day, looking forward to when Zhou Cheng would come back, but they never waited for anyone. The heart couldn''t help but mention it, wondering if something happened in the capital or on the road.


    The second young master caused a lot of resentment in the city, and there were even fewer hawkers setting up stalls, and no one in the palace maintained order.


    The King of Liaodong didn''t come back beyond the expected time, and everyone couldn''t help guessing whether something was wrong. Recently, the flow of people in the city has also decreased a lot.


    Every mansion kept a low profile, and Pei Xiu didn''t dare to hold a birthday banquet at this time, so he kissed her daughter, "Your father broke his promise, and he''s going to wrong you again."


    What she didn''t know was that Zhou Cheng couldn''t enter the house twice, and the whole group was still being hunted down.


    As soon as they left Liaodong, they fell into an ambush by a group of masked men in black on the only way to the capital.


    General Yun Hui took out his saber and said, "Be careful, there are only a hundred or so of them. Pick two of them to protect Lord Yushi, and the others will rush with me and disrupt their formation."


    "Yes." They clenched their long knives and rushed forward after General Yun Hui. Zhou Cheng and the generals of the palace also followed behind and fought bravely to kill the enemy.


    These people are all generals in the barracks who can fight one against ten and have experienced hundreds of battles. The prince was afraid that there would be accidents on the road, so he handed out the news and asked the prince to arrange a few more brave and good generals to go to Liaodong.


    General Yun Hui also brought elite soldiers. This group of men in black were well-trained and listened to orders. Unfortunately, they were weaker than them.


    What''s more, they also had these generals from the Liaodong Palace, all of them were extremely brave. They annihilated the team of more than 100 people with the lowest losses.


    After a search, there were no marks on these men in black to prove their identities. The trajectory of the nearby activities can only be determined, and they have just been ambushed in a hurry nearby.


    "General Qi, we have lost twenty-two people."


    "Well, write down their names and bury them on the spot. Pack up your bags, fix them in place for a quarter of an hour, and wrap up those that should be wrapped."


    After General Yun Hui finished speaking, he walked towards Doctor Censor, "Master Censor, please follow me on the next journey. It shouldn''t be peaceful all the way, so let''s be careful."


    "These people are also armed with knives. They look the same as those trained in the army. They must be officers and soldiers." Deputy Captain Yang sat on the side and analyzed.


    General Yun Hui thought so too. When they fought, he knew that these people were well-trained and definitely not bandits.


    General Zheng also nodded ~ It may be someone from other vassal kings who wanted to prevent us from entering the capital and prevent the prince from making contributions. Be careful with your next itinerary. Vice-Captain Yang, you should also protect Lord Censor. "


    "Okay." Deputy Commander Yang had no objection, Lord Censor is very important to them now.


    Sure enough, the rest of the way was unbalanced, and basically you could meet a team of people every other day.


    The most dangerous thing is tonight, the mantis is catching the cicada, and the oriole is behind.


    Seeing that they could reach the capital in just two days, they almost lost all of them here.


    In the past few days, they have encountered three waves of people, and the number of teams has been decreasing, but each time they encounter more teams than them.


    Because of the constant assassinations along the way, most of them were injured and could not travel with all their strength. They had already walked two days longer than expected, and it would take another two days to reach the capital.


    I can''t make it to the post station tonight, so I can only sleep in the wild.

 Chapter 309： reinforcements

    I was tired and hungry all day, and I was glad that I didn''t meet people in black today. As a result, they just found an open space and were about to repair it when a group of people came out and rushed towards them.


    At the moment of crisis, everyone hurriedly picked up the knife at hand and faced the enemy again.


    Now there are only about 60 people left in their team, and they have lost almost half of them along the way.


    Now the number of opponents is more than twice as many. And their state is exhausted, but the other party has been recharged.


    Seeing the soldiers next to them fall down, they had no choice but to fight hard to kill the enemy, desperately trying to make their swords go faster and faster, in the hope that they would kill a few more people and lose less people on their own.


    Everyone was fighting with blood, one by one mechanically raising and falling, forcing themselves to hold on.


    General Yun Hui and Vice-Captain Yang had suffered a lot of knives on their bodies in order to protect Doctor Censor. Seeing that the knife behind him was about to fall towards Vice-Captain Yang again, if the knife fell, Vice-Captain Yang''s life would be in danger.


    At a critical moment, Zhou Cheng kicked away the man in black in front of him, and quickly stepped forward to attack the man behind Vice-Captain Yang.


    The blood splattered all over his face, and he didn''t even bother to wipe it off, and the men in black were rushing over.


    Zhou Cheng waved his sword numbly, the soldiers beside him fell one by one, and the number of people in black on the opposite side also decreased one by one.


    They used a lifeless style of play, exchanged injuries for injuries, and after annihilating the men in black, they also fell unsteadily.


    Don''t care about the corpses and bloodstains all over the floor. They were sitting or lying on the ground panting heavily, and seeing only a few dozen people beside them, they felt sad.


    Under the protection of everyone, Doctor Censor also suffered several stab wounds on his body.


    They calculated the distance during the day, and there were still two days before they could reach the capital.


    Seeing their depressed mood, General Yun Hui hurriedly cheered: "Take a good rest tonight, and if we persist for a long time, we will reach the capital."


    "It''s a bit daunting. There may be a tough battle tomorrow. We only have a dozen or so people left, all of whom are all over the top, and only half of our lives are left."


    "Hey, it looks like we won''t be able to get to the capital. We don''t have to wait for tomorrow. There will be another group of people here, and we have to explain everything here."


    They couldn''t help staring at Vice-Captain Yang, "Crow mouth, nonsense."


    Good spirits, bad spirits.


    Not long after Deputy Commander Yang finished speaking, another group of men and horses ran out of the woods.


    "Fuck, there''s still more, this time is really over, everyone is going to die together." He slapped himself, this stinky mouth talking nonsense.


    "Shit, shut up." General Zheng couldn''t help but glared at him.


    Looking at the man in black who appeared in front of him again, Zhou Cheng touched the amulet in his arms and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    I just led my family out of poverty and became rich, and I haven''t had a good life for a few days. I didn''t expect that I would be here soon.


    I''m sorry, daughter-in-law, I will depend on you for a few children in the future.


    The remaining people dragged their tired bodies, picked up their knives, and quickly gathered together, surrounded the doctor in the middle, and responded to the enemy back-to-back.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the people around him, the wounds were getting worse and worse, and they were covered in blood, but they still had to protect him in the middle.


    Doctor Censor looked heartbroken, these people were all to protect him, otherwise they would have been killed and run away.


    "The one who killed you!"


    The leading man in black looked at their embarrassed appearance, and knew that he would definitely succeed tonight, so he didn''t talk nonsense with them, waved his hand to let a group of people go first, and made a quick decision, free night and long dreams.


    "Come on, brothers, kill one is enough, kill two and you will earn." General Yun Hui shouted.


    "kill¡­"


    They roared loudly, but left two people to protect Doctor Censor, while the others marched forward bravely and fought fiercely with the man in black who just appeared.


    Everyone was red-eyed and fought **** battles. In this battle, either everyone died or they died.


    Doctor Censor stared at the red eyes, watching everyone outnumbered and fighting hard, but he was helpless by the side, tears couldn''t help falling, and he shouted excitedly: "There are reinforcements, we have reinforcements. ."


    The man in black on the opposite side was stunned for a moment, and after a while, they were hacked to death several times.


    When Zhou Cheng and the others heard it, their eyes shone brightly, and they were as excited as chicken blood, and they could fight for a while longer.


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense, go ahead and fight quickly." The leader of the man in black frowned and shouted.


    Seeing another group of men in black join the battle, they struggled harder to resist.


    General Zheng was also slashed in the back and fell to the ground.


    They all felt hopeless.


    "There are reinforcements, there are really reinforcements, brothers, keep going, I can hear the sound of horses'' hooves." General Yun Hui shouted excitedly.


    Doctor Censor originally wanted to give everyone a little hope, and also wanted to scare these people in black. Unexpectedly, the sound of horse hooves was really approaching.


    "There are really reinforcements, there are really reinforcements. Everyone, hold on! We are saved." Doctor Censor wiped away tears in excitement.


    They gritted their teeth and looked hopeful. They kept raising the heavy swords in their hands and slashing at the enemy, telling themselves to hold on for a while, and it would be fine for a while.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves in the distance was getting closer and closer, and the leader of the man in black was unwilling to take credit for it, and he did not immediately order to retreat.


    He also wanted to see if the people who came were their reinforcements, or maybe it was another wave of people who wanted to take their lives.


    He planned to give it a shot, and rushed to the doctor with a knife, General Yun Hui clenched his saber, rushed forward to stop him, and fought with him fiercely.


    Under the night, the sound of hooves is getting closer.


    "It''s General Yuan, General Yuan is here." General Zheng shouted excitedly.


    "Haha, General Yuan is here, I''ll see where you''re going." Deputy Commander Yang turned around in surprise~ was also excited, but he was overjoyed and sad, and he was slashed in the back again.


    Fortunately, Zhou Cheng helped him and cut down the people behind him.


    General Yuan didn''t care to speak, and directly sent troops to restrain the man in black first, leaving him alive.


    With General Yuan''s men joining in, they breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly they couldn''t hold the sword. They walked towards him, supporting each other.


    "Old Yuan, if you are one step late, you will collect the body for me." General Zheng grinned with blood all over his body, looking very scary.


    General Yuan stepped forward and helped them sit down, "How are your injuries. Can you still mount a horse?"


    "You can''t die, just go back and lie down for a few more days. At this moment, you will lose your strength. If you return to Beijing earlier, you can rest earlier."


    General Yuan watched their hands trembling violently, and knew that it was God''s blessing for them to persevere until now. If he came a step later, he really could only collect the bodies for them.

 Chapter 310： Relocation

    "Isn''t General Yuan stationed outside Linxian County, the capital, why did he suddenly bring troops here?" Zhou Cheng was very curious.


    This is what everyone wants to ask. It''s too timely, and it''s because they should not die, but they really persisted until the reinforcements.


    General Yuan explained: "The eldest son has calculated the journey, and 20 days is enough for a round trip. If you didn''t arrive after the expected time, the eldest son was worried that you might be in trouble. Let me lead 200 people out and search along the way."


    "The prince is so clever, he finally got his life back." Deputy Commander Yang lay on the ground and panted, not forgetting to say a few words.


    Just now, he was slashed in the back. The wound was a little deep, and the blood kept oozing out. He could only lie down and let the soldiers stop the bleeding.


    "You''d better shut up and heal your wounds first, but don''t lose too much blood and explain it here." General Zheng said angrily.


    "If you don''t die, you will have good luck. I am a person with good luck. You can wait and see."


    "Okay, let''s all wait for promotion to get rich."


    The moment they talked, the battle was over. All the men in black were killed and caught, and the leader was tied up.


    General Yun Hui stepped forward and kicked him fiercely, "Who are you?"


    "No comment!"


    He snorted coldly, "No one can support this wave of dead soldiers, you are officers and soldiers. Whose people?"


    The leader of the man in black closed his eyes directly and did not intend to speak.


    "There will always be a time for you to speak." He endured the pain, walked towards General Yuan, and cupped his hands, "Thank you very much at night, but I have to bring these people into Beijing for business, and the sage will definitely order people to interrogate them severely. of."


    After General Yuan and General Zheng looked at each other, they thought about it and nodded, "Okay, take it away."


    Arms are no more than thighs, these people sniping at court officials must be handed over to General Yun Hui to bring back for questioning.


    Their errands can be considered complete.


    All of them are injured, and their mental state is not good. Tonight is no longer suitable for traveling.


    General Yuan planned to spend the night in the vicinity so that they could have a good rest and set off tomorrow.


    After dawn, a small group of people was left to protect Deputy Commander Yang and a few seriously injured people walked slowly behind. He and several others first escorted the imperial censor and General Yun Hui to Beijing.


    General Yuan has been stationed outside the city, and he knows that the courtroom is arguing about the establishment of the reserve. They knew that it was not too late to return to Beijing, and they rushed all the way to the capital.


    After arriving in the capital, General Yuan successfully retreated and returned to the station.


    Doctor Censor and General Yun Hui didn''t care about going back to the manor to wash up, and they went straight to the palace, wounded and bloodied.


    They also have their own careful thinking. The visual impact is more intuitive than the verbal description, and it can better reflect the danger of their return to Beijing.


    This trip to prison directly put them in the camp of the King of Liaodong.


    After the emperor saw them, he immediately summoned several important ministers.


    "Doctor Censor, General Yun Hui, why do you guys look like this? It''s not a peaceful journey?" As soon as the ministers entered the hall, they were taken aback by their appearance.


    "The people who were captured alive have already been handed over to Dali Temple for questioning. The reason for calling you into the palace is to show you the corn you just received." The emperor motioned them to look at the new planting notes.


    The ministers had already prepared in their hearts, but after seeing it with their own eyes, they could not help but be amazed.


    "I have let the imperial doctor test it for non-toxicity, and hand it over to the imperial kitchen to cook. You can taste it later."


    The vassal kings also received the news that the imperial censor was returning to Beijing, and the few who were interested in storing the throne could not sit still.


    Recently, the voice of the King of Liaodong has been getting louder and louder in the court hall, and the people of the capital are also discussing the matter of establishing a reserve.


    I don''t know when it started, but the King of Liaodong made Liaodong from war and barren to the people who can live and work in peace and contentment. He was talked about by the people of the capital and praised him as a virtuous king, and they all supported him as the heir.


    It''s not that the other vassal kings didn''t think about publicizing their deeds, but well, their fiefs are not that bad, and their achievements are not so obvious, so they are not enough for outsiders.


    Recently, it was reported that the King of Liaodong discovered high-yielding seeds, and after promoting the planting, the people of the world would no longer go hungry, which made his prestige even higher.


    Zhou Cheng, who was not seriously injured, followed General Yuan back to Beijing first, and as soon as he arrived at the palace, he was asked to return to the dead son and the princess. He also explained everything that happened along the way.


    The princess was shocked when she heard it, "Fortunately, General Yuan was sent out to find you, or else..."


    The prince is also happy, fortunately, he arrived in time.


    "It''s been a lot of hard work for you this trip. You go down to get treatment first. I''ll send someone to the gate of the city to pick up General Zheng, Deputy Commander Yang and others."


    Just after returning to his room, Qiu Baize and Luo Yuntai also heard the news and ran over to watch him take medicine.


    "How did I hear that you only came back a few?"


    Qiu Baize frowned. The people sent out were all good soldiers in the army. If it was damaged, the loss would be too great.


    "General Zheng and Vice-Captain Yang are more seriously injured, so walk slowly in the back. I''ll come back first."


    Only then did he feel relieved, and he had the mind to joke again, "You have made a contribution this time, don''t climb too fast, or I will be embarrassed."


    Zhou Cheng smiled and said nothing, he didn''t have the intention of joking right now.


    They also saw it, "You''re tired too. Take a good rest first. We''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Um."


    After everyone left, Zhou Cheng lay down before he completely relaxed.


    On the way back, his nerves were tense and he was physically and mentally exhausted. Just now, he was completely relying on willpower to communicate and answer.


    I don''t know if he was very tired~ but he couldn''t sleep. He lay in bed for a while and he was still in good spirits.


    Pei Xiu waited for many days at home, but she didn''t wait for others to come back. Instead, she unexpectedly received a second letter.


    The yacha who delivered the letter said that today many officials have also received letters from the capital.


    She anxiously wanted to know why they hadn''t come back yet, and opened the envelope without waiting for them to go back to the house.


    Seeing the content of the letter, I also raised my breath, abolishing the prince, seizing the heir...


    Why did he suddenly get involved in the dispute over the succession? There were so many descendants of the emperor, not to mention that all of them were concentrated in the capital during the birthday celebration. The chaos was incredible.


    No wonder he didn''t come back on time, and he didn''t know when he would be able to come back. Liaodong''s palace is now the second son of the family, and the entire Dong''an city is in chaos.


    Pei Xiu frowned and read the letter. She was depressed now, and she didn''t know when she would return.


    She went back to the room and thought for a while before she picked up a pen to write a reply. Write down everything about Zhou Shan as it is, and also write down the current situation in the city, telling him to pay attention to his own safety.


    Thinking of the hexagrams that Mrs. Yang asked for in the temple before, she couldn''t help but worry in her heart. It turned out that the danger was hidden in the capital. I hope that as the hexagram said, everything will be safe in the end.


    ?


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 311： go to prison

    When the boys came back in the evening, they were disappointed to know that their father still hadn''t arrived home today.


    Many days have passed, and they all know that something must have happened, or they should have been home long ago.


    Like little adults, they went back to the main courtyard worried. Before they could open their mouths, Pei Xiu said, "You are still young, it''s not your time to worry about the affairs of the adults. Why are you frowning all day?"


    "We''re worried about Dad, it''s time to come back."


    "Your father is fine, I received another letter from him today."


    On their faces, it turned cloudy and sunny, "Show us."


    Pei Xiu handed the letter to them, "If you have anything you want to say after reading it, write it yourself and ask. Give it to me tomorrow, and I will send it to the inn."


    Several people took turns to read it, and the boss was the first to read it and said, "Mother, did you tell Dad where the red dot under Zhou Shan''s feet was picked up?"


    She nodded.


    "I think it''s not just one-sided words to recognize relatives. It''s best to have a face to face. If you can''t face it, it''s safe to have a portrait. At least you know what it looks like, does it look like?"


    She looked at the boss a little bit by surprise. She was getting better and better? I also know how to draw a portrait and send it to increase the persuasiveness.


    A few of them also read the letter and nodded. The second child added: "It''s better to draw a picture of the foot as well. The verbal expression is not intuitive to see clearly."


    She thought what they said was very reasonable, "Okay, I will ask the housekeeper to find someone who is good at painting tomorrow, and I will paint for Zhou Shan when I come back from school."


    Lao Santian really asked: "Mother, something happened to the prince, why hasn''t the vassal king been sent back to the fief? Why can''t Dad come back?"


    "The prince is the crown prince of the country. His business is very important. Your father said that it is related to the abolition of the establishment. All the vassal kings are not allowed to leave the palace, so as to avoid chaos. Your father is an official of the palace. Naturally, we have to follow the frame of the palace back. Now we can only wait slowly."


    They nodded vaguely, meaning that Daddy was fine, he just wouldn''t be back until later.


    After painting Zhou Shan''s portrait and feet, Pei Xiu asked the artist to draw another picture of a few children playing football. A few paintings and letters were put together and sent to the inn.


    There are a lot of people sending letters these days, because they are all reply letters to the capital.


    I have been saving for two days in the inn, and I plan to leave early tomorrow morning to deliver the letter to the next inn.


    It just happened to catch up with her. If it was delivered a day later, she would not know when her letter would be delivered.


    She stood in the yard and looked in the direction of the capital, she couldn''t help worrying, and she didn''t know when the dust would settle down.


    Zhou Cheng himself didn''t know when he would be able to return, so he could only wait for the news from the court. I heard that the saint was going to court today.


    This time, it is not about setting up the reserve, but about discussing the seed, which is related to people''s livelihood. The courtiers are also very concerned about whether what King Liaodong said at the birthday banquet is true.


    Zhou Cheng was still lying in the room, and he didn''t go out. Qiu Baize happily ran over and said, "Do you know what news I just heard?"


    He lay there without raising his eyelids.


    Seeing that he was injured, Qiu Baize didn''t care about him, "I just came back from the street and heard that the King of Nanman was put in prison. The prince of the King of Nanman sneaked away with the 1500 garrison outside the city last night. No. His mother, wife and children didn''t bring him."


    Zhou Cheng was really shocked. He glanced at Qiu Baize unexpectedly and sat up too.


    "Why was King Nanman suddenly arrested, his son is going to rebel?"


    "Maybe, didn''t you come back yesterday with an assassination attempt? I heard that the leader was stubborn, and he committed suicide as soon as he was tortured. But those little soldiers didn''t have this consciousness. They just confessed that it was the Prince of Nanman who sent them to intercept them along the way. Yours."


    "We also guessed that one of the vassal kings sent people to intercept them, but they were all handed over to General Yun Hui. We can only wait for the news. It seems that the Nanman King is finished."


    "Yeah, the emperor has already sent troops to intercept the Prince of Nanman this morning. I don''t know if he can stop him. If he runs away, he will return to the mountain. Nanman is an uncivilized land. There are many, and fighting over there is not good for the court." Qiu Baize''s analysis was straightforward.


    Zhou Cheng thought of what happened at the birthday banquet, "Do you think the matter of the prince is also related to the King of Nanman?"


    He touched his chin and thought: "It''s very possible that Nanman not only has many exotic flowers and plants, but also has abundant ore resources."


    "Let''s go out for a walk." Zhou Cheng was aroused by his curiosity and wanted to go out to have a look.


    "Aren''t you going to rest?"


    "Enough sleep, it''s all skin injuries." He got up and found a clean plain clothes to put on.


    "Okay, I heard that the Nanman Palace has been surrounded by officers and soldiers and are not allowed to enter or leave. Let''s go and have a look."


    The two of them excitedly went to the street in the Nanman Prince''s Mansion.


    The surrounding area of ??the palace was heavily guarded, and there were many people watching the excitement gathered in front of the gate, pointing and whispering.


    "This Southern Barbarian King is really fed up, and he doesn''t want to be rich and rich, but now he is a prisoner, and he has also affected the whole family."


    "The good prince has become a prisoner."


    "If I can be reborn as a prince in my next life, I can wake up laughing from my dreams."


    "Then you should go back and dream now, and come back sooner."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    If the Prince of Nanman did not run away with his troops, their assassination of courtiers might just be a punishment.


    Now that you have led the troops to run away like this, the nature is different, and this matter is now treated as a rebellion.


    After the Nanman Palace was besieged for seven days~, all of them were sent to prison. Originally, they were only imprisoned.


    Zhou Cheng and Qiu Baize have been dangling in the street like Qiu Baize has been doing nothing for the past few days. If there is no major matter, the lord will not send the news back to the house.


    They stayed in the mansion and had no news, but the people in the capital were very well informed, and they knew everything when they went out.


    "I heard that the Prince of Nanman didn''t catch him and ran away, but he caught the second son who fled south."


    "Didn''t the vassal kings only bring their princes to Beijing?"


    "My daughter-in-law''s cousin-in-law''s mother-in-law''s uncle was in Dali Temple to sort out the case documents. I heard that the second son was arrested three days ago. But the trial was only released today. It turns out that he has been in the capital and not in Nanman. "


    "What is he doing in the capital?"


    "I don''t know."


    Zhou Cheng and Qiu Baize were sitting in the teahouse, listening to the chatter of the people beside them, thoughtfully.


    "These two young masters have been staying in the capital for a long time, and their plans are not small." Qiu Baize said in a low voice.


    "Prince." Zhou Cheng opened his mouth and said silently.


    He laughed for a while, and also thought about the Prince''s consumption of five-stone powder, as well as the matter of the golden thread and jade clothes. It is very likely that this second son did it.


    ?


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 312： Prince Li

    He sent troops to assassinate the doctor on the way back, but he failed several times. He was finally caught alive and revealed the truth, causing his father to be put in prison.


    The Prince of Nanman was worried that he would be arrested and imprisoned after dawn, so he led his troops away overnight.


    The Second Young Master, who had been hiding in the dark in the city, heard that the King of Nanman was imprisoned, and the son also absconded with his troops.


    He knew that they were over, so he had to pack up and escape from the capital.


    Who knew that sheep would enter the tiger''s mouth.


    The forbidden army chased after him for several days, but the eldest eldest did not catch him, but he did catch the second child, which was a pleasant surprise.


    Dali Temple did not dare to use torture on the emperor''s grandson. After three days of interrogation, it was a stalemate.


    Later, he had no choice but to ask the empress to allow the punishment, so the second son of the king of Nanman couldn''t bear to confess all.


    That''s why the entire palace will be thrown into prison today.


    The next day, Dali Temple handed over the results of the interrogation to the emperor.


    "This bastard, he actually did it all." The emperor was furious and furious, almost out of breath.


    She hadn''t been out of the palace for more than a month, and the old hospital of the Taiyuan Hospital, who had been waiting in the side hall, rushed over to give the emperor an injection, and the emperor let out a slow sigh of relief.


    "Your Majesty, you must not be angry any more! You can''t be emotional at all."


    The emperor leaned on the pillow and took a few deep breaths before saying, "Pass on my will, abolish the throne of the Nanman king and vassal king, demote him to a commoner, and send troops to take back the Nanman fief soon, and the Nanman king''s mansion will be escorted to Beijing for imprisonment!"


    The ministers have no opinion.


    Thinking that the forbidden army was still chasing, the emperor said again: "It''s been a few days? I haven''t caught up for so long, and I can''t catch up, so let''s call back first. Then send the army to Nanman to read the imperial decree, take back Nanman, and **** all of the Nanman palace. The heirs are in Beijing."


    After the imperial decree was read, everyone in the court was shocked. Wu Shi San came from the hands of the Southern Barbarian King, and someone was installed to lure the former prince to take it, causing harm to the crown prince of a country.


    Moreover, even the golden thread and jade clothes were collected by him to find someone to present to the prince and frame the former prince.


    But the former prince is not completely innocent. After reading the books of sages and sages for decades, he can actually take the golden thread and jade clothes as a birthday gift.


    It can be seen that he is also getting more and more stupid. If the Xia Dynasty is in his hands, it will not be far from defeat.


    After the matter of the former prince came to light, the King of Luoyang and the King of Mobei were also released, but the matter of the establishment of the Crown Prince was already heated up, and they couldn''t get involved now that they came out.


    "Your Majesty, the issue of sending troops to Nanman still needs to be discussed in the long run. For the time being, the matter between the prince and the king of Nanman can be put to an end. The establishment of the prince is imminent! I urge the emperor to make the prince of Liaodong the prince!"


    "Please ask the emperor to appoint the king of Liaodong as the crown prince!"


    All the officials in the palace responded to the prime minister, knelt down together and asked to make the king of Liaodong the crown prince.


    This is the result of their several discussions. As long as the seed thing is true, it is everyone''s expectation to make the King of Liaodong the crown prince.


    Otherwise, no matter which feudal dynasty is established, there will always be words, and the new crown prince can''t suppress the king of Liaodong.


    The good seeds donated by the King of Liaodong have made great contributions. If they are popularized, it will not be a dream to have a world without hunger. This is a great deed to benefit the people of the world, and the Great Xia Dynasty will be even more prosperous.


    Moreover, his own advantages are also very obvious. Whether it is to establish long and virtuous people, or to give priority to children and mothers, he has all of them.


    The emperor no longer hesitated: "Present! The Imperial Academy was instructed to draw up the imperial decree and establish the King of Liaodong as the crown prince."


    From the beginning to the end, he never thought of making his grandson the heir, even though the grandson had always grown up by his side and won the emperor''s heart.


    However, he couldn''t suppress the various vassal kings. The vassal kings had deep roots and made him their heir. The kings refused to accept him, and the mutiny was not far away.


    There are no secrets about the affairs in the palace. The ministers just discussed the matter of establishing the prince in the bedroom, and before the draft edict was sent, it spread all over the palace.


    When the concubines and concubines in the harem heard the news, they all rushed to the Yongle Palace to congratulate the concubine.


    The noble concubine only said that she had not summoned the world yet, and all the concubines spoke cautiously, thus dealing with waves of palace concubines.


    "Congratulations to Niangniang, Niangniang finally got what she wanted, and the prince will soon be established as the crown prince and will stay in the capital for a long time." After Li Ma and others left, they also congratulated her master beamingly.


    "Yeah, I thought I would be able to go to my son''s fief to retire after a hundred years. I didn''t expect to stay in the palace." The concubine said a little melancholy.


    Then he shook his head again and said with a smile, "Bengong is too dissatisfied, my son is made a prince, which is a great thing."


    "Yes, Niangniang, after all, Liaodong is a bitter and cold place, and it is not as prosperous as the capital. You are getting old, and Liaodong is not suitable for your retirement. Besides, the prince was established as the prince, which is what you have always hoped for, you should be happy. ."


    She nodded, "Yes, this is a big happy event, Xue Xi, bring her here, and Ben Gong will tell her the good news in person."


    "Yes."


    Xuexi County Lord was playing outside, and he had already heard the discussion of the palace officials, saying that his grandfather would be made the crown prince.


    She was skeptical until the imperial concubine told her in person that she believed it was true.


    The imperial concubine graciously touched her little face, "Are you out of joy?"


    She nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, she was happy from the bottom of her heart.


    "Do you want to go out to see your mother?"


    "Can you?" Xue Xi looked at her great-grandmother in surprise. She hadn''t been out since she entered the palace.


    "Well, the great-grandmother asked someone to pack your things for you. You will leave the palace later and tell your grandmother and parents the good news." The imperial concubine said with a smile.


    She didn''t need to keep her in the palace anymore. Her son was made the crown prince and lived in the East Palace. They could see each other every day in the future~ There''s no need to keep Xuexi anymore and let their mother and daughter be separated.


    Xue Xi sat in the carriage and was excited all the way. She thought she would be kept in the palace forever, and when her parents returned to the fief, she would never see them again.


    Mrs. Shizi was also very surprised when she heard the report, so she hurried out of the yard and hugged Xuexi who was running towards her.


    "Why did you suddenly leave the palace?"


    Mammy Li walked quickly behind with a few palace servants, and said with a smile, "The county lord Xuexi has been with the niece in the palace for so long, and the niece was afraid that the wife of the prince would miss her daughter, so she let the county lord go out of the palace to reunite with the family. ."


    "Thank you madam for being considerate, a mammy brought her back." It''s not just because of trouble.


    "Mrs. Shizi is very polite, the county lord has arrived home safely, and the slaves can return to the palace to do business. The empress brought the county lord''s clothing and jewelry."


    Mammy Li asked the maid to hand over everything to the maid and left.


    Mrs. Shizi took Xuexi into the house and couldn''t help kissing again and again.


    "Mother, I have good news to tell you." The county chief Xuexi put her arms around her mother''s neck and said with a smile.


    "What good news can compare to you coming back to me?"


    "Grandfather is going to be made a prince."


    ?


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 313： imperial decree

    Madam Shizi covered her mouth in fright, "The matter of establishing the prince is under discussion, don''t talk nonsense."


    She took her mother''s hand from her mouth and said, "It''s true, mother, it''s spread all over the palace. The emperor''s great-grandfather ordered the Hanlin Academy to draw up the decree. The great-grandmother even let me out of the palace to tell you the good news in advance. "


    "Really?" Mrs. Shizi said in surprise.


    She nodded.


    The prince''s wife stood up and said excitedly, "Go, tell the prince to go to the princess'' place, and let''s go to your grandmother''s place to tell them the good news."


    After a while, everyone in the palace knew that the King of Liaodong was going to be made the crown prince.


    Everyone was astonished and doubted, and after knowing that it was the news that the county lord Xuexi brought out of the palace, they no longer questioned.


    The officials and generals of the prince''s mansion were all overjoyed, which meant that they had become the officials of the Prince''s Mansion.


    When their princes succeed to the throne, they will be officials of the new dynasty, and everyone will be able to rise in rank and become officials of the capital.


    Zhou Cheng was also discussing this matter with Qiu Baize and the others. Luo Yuntai pondered, "Are we going to move our family to Beijing?"


    "Don''t be in a hurry. When the decree is announced to the world, our prince should be able to leave the palace. Liaodong still needs someone to guard, and the prince will definitely make arrangements."


    After Qiu Baize finished speaking, he was also pondering who their prince would send to guard the frontier. Liaodong was their base camp, and it was impossible for the emperor to take back their fief and divide it among others.


    "This is not something we should worry about. We are the prince''s people, and we will never be able to turn to us. Those who are stationed in Liaodong will also be the confidants of our prince. You still think about how much money you have at home, you can prepare to buy one in the capital. house."


    Zhou Cheng pondered that their family might really want to rent a house this time.


    The capital is full of land and money, and it is not easy to support a family just by relying on his salary. Don''t even think about buying a house.


    "That''s true, then let''s go to the tooth bank tomorrow and ask if there is any suitable house for sale or lease, and write a letter to the family after reading it." Luo Yuntai agreed with the purchase of the house.


    Speaking of the letter, Qiu Baize remembered Zhou Shan''s life experience. It has been almost two months since the letter was sent. "Have you received your wife''s reply?"


    "Not yet. When we mailed it out, we didn''t know we would be staying in the capital for so long. My daughter-in-law definitely thought I would be home in July, and probably wouldn''t think about replying to the letter. When the birthday banquet was over, I wrote another letter. Feng, the reply letter must be on the way by now."


    Regarding Zhou Shan''s life experience, Qiu Baize is a bit unfortunate, there is no place to use it, and the establishment of the reserve is too smooth.


    These vassal kings are too useless, only one Nanman king did something, and the others are actually tortoises.


    He said what he wanted to say, and Luo Yuntai retorted, "It can''t be said that, these princes are all princes of Taiping, and they have no military power in their hands. Only the king of Nanman and the king of Mobei have the same military power as our princes."


    "Is it going well? Our lord is what everyone expects."


    After the various vassal kings knew that Hanlin had already drafted the establishment of the Liaodong King as the crown prince, some were regretful, some were angry, but they also knew that the facts could not be changed.


    Only the foolish King of Luoyang was still shouting insults in the room, saying that his high-yielding seeds must be fake, how could there be such a miraculous seed in the world. Even if the corn is real, the latter two are definitely deceiving.


    After hearing about it, the King of Liaodong didn''t change his face, and those who reported back couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    It is a fact that the King of Liaodong should be made the crown prince, and an decree will be made soon. The emperor did not order to block the news, there is no need for this.


    Within two days, the people in the capital also heard about it, and all the teahouses also talked about the various deeds of the King of Liaodong.


    On the first day of the first court meeting in August, a series of imperial decrees came out from the palace.


    It was announced to the world that the King of Liaodong was made the crown prince, and he chose the 16th day of the eighth month to report to the Taimiao.


    The vassal kings will return to their fiefs after they have attended the canonization ceremony.


    On the same day, a decree was also issued to arrest the wanted son of the Prince of Nanman, and ordered the Ministry of Household to count food and forage.


    The abolished prince was entrusted with the title of the King of Yu, and he had no lands, and moved out of the East Palace.


    The emperor also sent two eunuchs to follow King Yu day and night to supervise King Yu.


    One after another, the imperial decree came out, some people were surprised, some people were worried.


    The matter of setting up the crown prince has already fallen to the ground, and the vassal kings can''t be reconciled. Fortunately, the palace gate has allowed them to go out the next day, so they don''t need to continue to live in the palace.


    They are now waiting for the registration ceremony to end.


    The next day, the new crown prince reported to the sage, and planned to send someone back to Liaodong to harvest the remaining two crops and **** them to Beijing together.


    After the emperor''s approval, he still ordered the imperial censor to take him into custody, and General Yun Hui led five hundred imperial guards to **** him.


    The new crown prince got the order, and only then did he leave the palace and return to the Liaodong palace.


    This is the first time I have left the palace since the birthday banquet. I didn''t expect that when I returned to the palace, I would already be the prince.


    As soon as they arrived at the gate of the palace, everyone in the palace was already waiting collectively.


    "Join the Prince!"


    Everyone excitedly bowed to the new prince.


    "No gift!"


    He personally helped the princess who was kneeling at the front.


    "Congratulations to the prince, Prince Hexi!" The princess stood up with a smile on her face, holding the prince''s hand.


    "Happy and happy, Crown Princess!"


    When the princess heard him address her like that, her smile deepened.


    Everyone winked and bowed again, "Congratulations to the prince, congratulations to the princess!"


    "No ceremony! Come in!"


    The Crown Prince led the Crown Princess and re-approached the mansion where she had been away for almost two months.


    He also ordered all the officials to go to the study for a meeting, be it civil officials or military generals. They need to discuss about stationing in Liaodong.


    Zhou Cheng and the others are also on the list. UU Reading


    The final result was that General Yuan was stationed in Liaodong, and General Zheng was the deputy general to assist.


    Qiu Baize led the 500 garrison troops, Zhou became a lieutenant general, and the 500 imperial guards led by General Yun Hui accompanied the imperial censor to collect and **** the crops to Beijing.


    This is his first time leading troops on a mission. Zhou Cheng said solemnly, "The commander of the last commander will definitely live up to the prince''s expectations."


    "Well, go back and prepare, and leave early tomorrow morning, you only need to **** the harvest of the 60 acres of land from the village in Ning County to Beijing, and there is no need for other places."


    "I''ll understand at the end."


    Originally, he planned to go out today to see how expensive the house in the capital was, so that he could write to his wife, but now he can only wait for the next time.


    The five hundred elite soldiers were already waiting outside the city gate early in the morning. This time, they were not in a hurry, but they didn''t need to hurry up. The doctor of the censor was also relieved.


    "If I go on the road like last time, I have to peel off my skin if I don''t die. Fortunately, I have enough time this time."


    General Yun Hui also smiled and said, "My lord has the guts to come with us again, I admire it too."


    "Didn''t I see a thousand elite soldiers **** me this time?"


    Doctor Censor amused everyone by telling the truth.


    ?


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 314： rebuke

    "Last time they surprised the adults, please don''t worry about me joining this time." Qiu Baize also said jokingly.


    "Haha. Thank you very much! You are escorted again."


    Several of them can be considered friends in adversity, and the atmosphere along the way is very harmonious.


    This time, there is no need to hurry, and the road will be slower if there are many people. They walked quickly for fifteen days before reaching Ning County in eastern Liaoning.


    As soon as they arrived at the place, the soldiers dismounted and began to set up camp. Zhou Chengcheng ran to Zhuangzi to find Aunt Zhang, who had worked in their home before.


    As soon as Aunt Zhang opened the door, she saw the majestic general in front of her, and she knelt down in fright.


    "General, we are all good people who obey the law..."


    Old man Zhang also knelt down in fright in the yard.


    "Aunt Zhang is me, get up quickly."


    Hearing this, Aunt Zhang and the others were stunned for a while, then stood up and took a closer look.


    "Yes, is it Lord Zhou?"


    When Aunt Zhang saw the familiar scar on his face, she also recognized it and was pleasantly surprised.


    She patted her knee and said quickly, "Master Zhou, are you back again?"


    She looked behind Zhou Cheng again and found that there was no one there.


    "I''m back to do something, my wife and the others are still in Dong''an City."


    "Oh, come, go in and sit and talk in the room. I was scared to death just now. Lord Zhou is now a high-ranking official, looking majestic."


    After Aunt Zhang confirmed it was him, she was overjoyed. After all, their family also met an official.


    "I came here to ask for your help. Can you help me send a letter to Dong''an City and give it to my daughter-in-law?" Zhou Cheng said straight to the point.


    Aunt Zhang smiled and said, "Okay, okay, I''ll ask my boss to deliver it. Are you in a hurry? I''ll ask my old man to call him back."


    "It''s time to work, these are two pieces of money, which are considered as errands, you can take it."


    "Oh, Mr. Zhou is too polite, just helping to send a letter to the city and run errands, no need to give money. Last year we relied on the help of you and your wife, and we saved a lot of money, but we can''t ask for this money anymore. ."


    "Take it, you will also need to travel to and fro along the way." Zhou Cheng couldn''t help but put the copper coins on the table, turned around and waited in the yard.


    Aunt Zhang thought that it was almost noon now, and she would not be able to walk back and forth to Dong''an City. It was really not cheap to take a carriage, so she did not refuse. If it was Ning County, they would be there if they walked.


    He handed the letter to Dalang Zhang, told him the specific address, and asked him to memorize it before going out.


    Qiu Baize didn''t see Zhou Cheng in a blink of an eye. He was looking for him when he saw him coming out of the village.


    "What did you do in the village?"


    "I found someone to deliver a letter to my daughter-in-law, so she won''t worry."


    Qiu Baize teased: "You are such a good husband and father. You can always remember me wherever you go. I didn''t expect to send a letter, and you didn''t remind me."


    "Your daughter-in-law''s belly is getting bigger. She knows you''re here, so why don''t you rush over? Is it okay?"


    "That''s true."


    "There''s nothing to do tomorrow. You can tell General Yun Hui and the others, and you can go back quickly when you have time. It only takes an hour to go back quickly, and the two of us will just stay here and watch."


    "Okay. You are too thoughtful." Qiu Baize said cheerfully.


    "Have the soldiers all set up camp? Well, let''s go to the field to see the situation and say hello to Captain Wu. There are so many of us and the movement is so loud, he must be on guard now."


    "You know, we''re all waiting for you to go there together. Without the handwritten warrant in your hand, Captain Wu won''t let you go."


    "Then let''s go."


    The soldiers were still busy setting up the camp, so they, the Censor Doctor and General Yun Hui, went to have a look first.


    There was a large group of people approaching, and Captain Wu found out long ago, and ordered everyone to be under martial law, watching them set up camp in the open space near Zhuangzi.


    I also wondered if it would be Zhou Cheng and the others again. After all, the potatoes could be harvested.


    Looking at the four people coming from a distance, Captain Wu also relaxed his vigilance, "I guess it''s you who came."


    "I almost won''t see us." Zhou Cheng said with a smile, handing him the order and the handwritten book to review, the procedure still had to go.


    "Is it peaceful on the way back?"


    "It''s more than restless, it''s almost a life-and-death situation. There are more than 100 people, and only a dozen or so are left."


    Captain Wu was surprised, "It''s so dangerous to send a letter, is it okay to wait for **** to Beijing?"


    Doctor Censor said uncertainly: "That shouldn''t be possible, right? It used to be a critical period for the establishment of reserves, but now the dust has settled, and everyone will stop doing things that are harmful to others and themselves. What''s more, the promotion of these crops, It is a great deed that benefits the country and the people, and everyone benefits.¡±


    "Have you established a reserve? Who is the crown prince?" Captain Wu asked curiously.


    Qiu Baize said with a smile, "Our lord!"


    Captain Wu was very surprised.


    "Well, just today, I will tell the heaven, the earth, and the Taimiao."


    The capital is also holding a ceremony for the establishment of the crown prince.


    In the courtyard, King Yu listened to the sound of drums on the street outside, and asked the guard beside him in doubt, "Why is it so lively outside? Isn''t this street all the palaces of feudal lords?"


    The guard replied honestly: "Today is the ceremony for the establishment of the new crown prince. The sound of drums outside means that the family of the new crown prince is moving to the East Palace."


    King Yu stiffened, stood still, and was silent for a long time before he stepped back to the house.


    These days, he was tortured by the five-stones loose addiction day and night. He was getting thinner and emaciated day by day, and his hair was mostly gray in just a few days.


    Looking at the sunken cheeks in the mirror, the old-fashioned self, where is the high-spirited and high-spirited Prince Xia.


    This is clearly a poor old man in fancy clothes.


    He vented his anger and smashed the mirror on the ground~ and swept everything on the dressing table to the ground.


    His head started to ache again, he roared and started smashing the tea set and flipping the table.


    He had tossed around for a few times in the room, and there were no decorations, just a simple set of table and chairs, and a set of tea sets on the table.


    The **** guarding him saw that he was starting to get sick again, and ordered the guards to come in quickly to restrain him and tie him up.


    He shouted frantically: "You dare? Let go of Gu, Gu is the prince of the dynasty..."


    The **** directly blocked King Yu''s mouth with a handkerchief, "You are His Royal Highness King Yu, and the new crown prince is offering sacrifices to the heaven at the Tai Temple today. In order to prevent you from hurting yourself, the servant has offended you."


    Looking at King Yu''s bulging blue veins, bulging eyes, and a painful look on his face, the people present have seen it many times recently.


    When his addiction is over, everyone will untie him.


    Unexpectedly, that night, King Yu would take away the people beside him and hang himself.


    When the news came into the palace, the emperor fainted again with great joy and sorrow.


    After waking up, he had a stroke, half of his body could not move, his tongue was stiff, his speech was slurred, his speech was slurred, and he almost fainted in anger.


    ?


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 315： Back to Ning County

    The emperor suffered a stroke and was unable to act as a director. From the second day, the crown prince began to supervise the country.


    On the first day of the crown prince''s supervision of the country, he issued an decree to bury the king of Yu with the gift of the prince.


    This move won the appreciation of the court, the people praised the new prince for his kindness, and the emperor also felt relieved that the new prince was generous.


    After the funeral of King Yu, some vassal kings sent a letter requesting to return to the fief.


    Being reprimanded by the crown prince in the dynasty: There is nothing greater than filial piety in the conduct of a person. A filial son¡¯s affairs are relatives, and he should be respected when he lives, joy when he is raised, and sorrow when he is sick. The emperor is seriously ill, and as a son of man, he should serve in front of the bed, but you want to leave the capital, which is a great act of filial piety, and the request is rejected.


    On the second day, an imperial decree was issued in the imperial court, ordering the vassal kings to serve the sick and delay their return to the fief.


    The vassal king who requested to return to the fief the day before was ordered to take back half of the fief.


    This time, the gains outweighed the losses, and all the other vassal kings were honest and continued to stay in the capital obediently.


    On the same day, the news that the King of Liaodong was canonized as the crown prince was also passed back to Liaodong. The palace was overjoyed, and the people of Liaodong also cheered.


    When Pei Xiu heard the report in the mansion, she was also pleasantly surprised.


    At this time, Zhang Jia Dalang also hesitantly knocked on the door of Zhou Mansion, touched the letter in his hand, and was waiting outside the door nervously.


    Pei Xiu was a little puzzled when she heard that someone came to report that someone had sent a letter and she had to hand it over to her in person. Aren''t all letters from the inn sent to the concierge?


    When she saw that the person who delivered the letter was Zhang Jia Dalang, she was even more confused. What letter did she send?


    Zhang Dalang said nervously: "Zhou... Mrs. Zhou, this is the letter that Mr. Zhou asked me to give you. I... I''m not sure if this is your home, so I dare not give it to the concierge."


    When she took the letter, she was very surprised, "Where is Lord Zhou? Why did she ask you to deliver the letter?"


    Zhang Dalang looked at her inexplicably, "Master Zhou is in our village, where you lived last year."


    Pei Xiu was taken aback. Didn''t he go to the capital, why was he in Ning County?


    "You wait a moment."


    She opened the letter and looked at it, only to realize that he had the emperor''s life, and he might have to stay in Ning County for about a month.


    This is a good thing. He has been gone for four months. Several children in the family have been asking every day, and the little girl will also leave. It is estimated that he no longer knows his biological father.


    She looked at the sky, it would take more than an hour to get to Zhuangzi and get on the carriage, and it would be too late to wait for the boys to come back from school.


    "I''m here to help you. It''s getting late, so I won''t leave you. Ginkgo went to the house to get two coins."


    Zhang Dalang quickly waved his hand, "No... No need, Mrs. Zhou, Lord Zhou has given me money. The letter will be delivered. I''ll go back first? Would you like to write a reply, and I''ll take it back with you."


    "You help me send him a message. It''s getting late today. I''ll ask a few children to ask for leave tomorrow, and take them to Ning County to find him."


    "Okay, then I''ll go back first."


    After asking the housekeeper to send the people out, Pei Xiu asked Mrs. Li to pack her luggage. She was going to Ning County tomorrow.


    Several children were overjoyed when they heard about it when they came back from school.


    They hadn''t seen their father for a long time, and they hadn''t played in the mountains and water for a long time. After cheering, they hurried back to the house to pack their bags.


    On Zhuangzi, Captain Wu and Officer Si Nong accompanied them and walked inside.


    Pointing to the short green plant, he said, "That''s it."


    Doctor Censor and General Yun Hui looked at the green plants in front of them with bewildered expressions. Where are the potatoes?


    They understood their expressions, and the farmer explained, "Potatoes grow in the soil and hang on the roots. This year, because of the experiment, the planting time was a month later than last year, so the harvest was delayed by a month. You can cut it open now, or let it grow for two more days."


    "We don''t understand this. When do you think it''s better to open it up? We''ll listen to you." Doctor Censor said politely.


    "Then the day after tomorrow, let it last another two days."


    Others don''t have any opinions. There is a specialization in the art industry, so there is nothing wrong with listening to others.


    A few people were talking and laughing, and after seeing the appearance of the sweet potato, they also knew that this must have grown underground.


    Early the next morning, Pei Xiu sent someone to the academy to ask for some leave for them, and then took them with him and asked Ding Bo and Qingsong Qingzhu to drive two cars to Ning County.


    Zhou Cheng received a message from Zhang Jiadalang, so he rode down the road early in the morning. It was all women and children, so he was not at ease.


    Discuss with Qiu Baize, let him watch over there in the morning, and let him watch it in the afternoon.


    In this way, he can also take the opportunity to go back to Dong''an City to have a look.


    Halfway through the road last week, Cheng Cheng encountered two carriages, and several children cheered and excited.


    "Dad is here..."


    "Father, you''re finally back."


    "Father, I want to sit on your horse."


    Zhou Shan also looked at him in surprise, but did not speak.


    Zhou Laosan jumped out of the car and ran to his father''s side. Zhou Cheng directly carried him onto the horse. He excitedly winked at a few older brothers.


    "This is not the place to talk, let''s go to Zhuangzi first."


    As soon as the children entered the village, they were so excited that they asked Qingsong and Qingzhu to stop, and they wanted to come down to play.


    Zhou Shan also held his mind and told himself not to be in a hurry, and went with them.


    Pei Xiu also went with them. They were very familiar with them in the village. Just let Qingsong and Qingzhu follow them closely and don''t cause trouble.


    They got off the bus when they got to the gate of the small courtyard. When she got out of the car, she saw that the surrounding open space was full of tents, and there were also rows of soldiers standing guard, and she was shocked.


    "Why are there so many people?"


    Sister Li held the child and got out of the car with Ginkgo. She was also startled. She stood behind the lady, not daring to walk around.


    "It''s the Imperial Guard and the palace soldiers of the palace~ who will **** the elites into Beijing. They are only outside the house, don''t be afraid, let''s go in."


    "Um."


    She followed him into the familiar courtyard, and only Qiu Baize sat in the courtyard alone.


    "Yo, it''s coming so soon."


    Pei Xiu bowed to him with a smile, "Master Qiu, stay safe."


    "No problem, no problem, I''m fine. Let''s talk, I''ll go out for a walk." Qiu Baize winked and left space for them.


    Pacing to the field to look for Doctor Censor and General Yun Hui, they were very curious about these high-yield crops, and went to the field early in the morning to find out the details.


    Zhou Cheng saw that the girl he hadn''t seen for four months had four teeth, and he stretched his neck and looked around curiously.


    He stretched out his hand to hug her, but the little girl turned her head shamelessly, opened her arms to Pei Xiu and shouted, "Mother, mother."


    "Can you talk?" Zhou Cheng looked at his daughter in surprise.


    Pei Xiu took over the girl who rushed over, "It''s one year old, I can''t do anything else, my mother will definitely scream."


    "I''m sorry, the situation in the capital is complicated, I can''t come back." He looked at his wife and daughter and said apologetically.


    "I don''t blame you, no one knew that so many things would happen in the capital."


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 316： life experience

    You can search for "Crossing I Become a Married Peasant Woman Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    She also knew that this was unpredictable, and it was not up to him to decide when to return. It''s just that I have wronged the child. I haven''t passed the third year, the full moon, and the first year.


    She pointed at Zhou Cheng and told her daughter, "Did dad know this? Your dad is back."


    Zhou Cheng looked at his daughter expectantly, but Mimi ignored him.


    No matter how the two couples coax, Mai just ignores her father.


    The two of them had to give up, put her down and let her play by herself. She was already able to walk a few steps tremblingly.


    With Sister Li and Ginkgo on guard, she was still relieved.


    She sat down on the stone bench in the yard and asked Zhou Cheng, "Have you found Zhou Shan''s parents?"


    "Not sure if it is, did you write me back?"


    "Have you not received it yet? I will write you back when I receive the second letter from you."


    "That might still be on the way."


    "You''re not in the palace, what about the letter?"


    He frowned and said uncertainly, "It may still be placed in the concierge. If no one claims it, I don''t know if the concierge will send the letter to the East Palace."


    "What happened to Zhou Shan''s life experience?"


    "I met Princess Huainan, Zhou Shan looks exactly like her."


    Pei Xiu was surprised, "You read that right? Has Princess Huainan lost her child?"


    Zhou Cheng nodded.


    "I asked Zhou Shan. He was picked up by an old beggar in Huainan. At that time, the Yellow River was flooded. There were refugees outside the city of Yangzhou. Renhou, who has been vigorously developing the population, went to Liaodong."


    "That should be correct, what marks are there under your feet?"


    "There are three red dots under the thumb of the left foot. He said that they have always been there. I even drew the shape in the letter I sent you, and there is a portrait of Zhou Shan. I thought that since you have clues, a portrait is easy to identify. "


    Pei Xiu told him everything she asked from Zhou Shan.


    "I''m not in the capital now, so I can only let it go for a while, and then I''ll ask Zhou Shan when I get back."


    She said with a bit of emotion: "I didn''t expect this child to be the son of a feudal lord. Looking at his handsome face, I had guessed that it was the child of a wealthy family."


    Zhou Cheng smiled: "You''re lucky, picking up a child at random has such a history."


    She was a little reluctant, "The newly raised cub has to be returned to someone else."


    "It''s a good thing for him to be able to find his parents, and the Huainan Prince''s Mansion didn''t do it on purpose, he just lost it for some reason. I heard that the princess almost cried blind, and the prince asked her to give birth to two more children in order to divert her attention. son and daughter."


    "I feel sorry for Zhou Shan, I almost starved to death."


    "Don''t tell him when you go back. This is just our guess, not sure yet. After I return to Beijing this time, I''ll confirm it and tell him. If it doesn''t, I won''t let him be disappointed."


    Pei Xiu frowned and said disapprovingly, "He knows you have clues, so don''t tell him what he thinks. Let''s just talk to him honestly."


    "Then you can figure it out. Hey..."


    When Zhou Cheng saw the child fell, he hurriedly stood up and wanted to hug her, but he saw that she was propping her hands on the ground, pouted her little butt, and stood up, and clapped her hands.


    "Don''t worry about her, she will stand up when she falls."


    He smiled and sat down again, "Stay here for one night tonight and go back tomorrow?"


    "The house is enough?"


    "Enough to live, the soldiers are camping outside, there are only four people in the yard, and the house is still enough."


    "Alright, after you have collected all the food in the fields, will you return to Beijing? The King of Liaodong was established as the crown prince, so what will Liaodong do? What about us?"


    "My mission this time is to **** these crops to the capital. The prince arranged for General Yuan and General Zheng, as well as some generals to be stationed in Liaodong. Others in the palace should arrange to **** them into the capital in a few days, and the generals'' families are expected to go to the capital together. , there will definitely be arrangements at that time. I should stay in Beijing. "


    Pei Xiu nodded, then she prepared in advance, she would just follow after that time. There are still several masters in the palace, and they will definitely enter the capital.


    "If you''re sure you want to stay in Beijing, I''ll have someone take care of the shop and the house when I go back tomorrow. When you return to the capital, you can rent a house in advance. I just don''t know what the price of the capital is and whether we have enough money to buy the house."


    The thought of moving again gave her a headache. Plus this time, they''re going to move home three times.


    "Well, it''s all sold and discounted. Have all the rents on the land been recovered? The autumn harvest has just passed. Tell the tenants that if they have planted again, we will make up for the loss to them. , sell the land too. The distance is too far, we can''t reach it, and the land is not much, and it is too scattered."


    "Okay, I''ll go back tomorrow and let the housekeeper make arrangements."


    The two discussed how to arrange everything at home one by one.


    What they didn''t expect was that Pei Xiu''s reply had already reached the Liaodong palace in the capital.


    Because all the family members of the palace have moved to the East Palace, and the palace currently only has officials and generals temporarily staying in the palace, and the concierge sends all letters from Liaodong that are not claimed to the East Palace.


    Including the letter written by Pei Xiu about Zhou Shan''s life experience, all fell into the hands of the Crown Princess.


    In ancient times, there was no such thing as human rights and privacy. The soldiers and generals of the Liaodong palace all benefited from the Liaodong palace, and the crown princess had the right to read their letters.


    The East Palace is no less busy than the Chaotang. The Crown Princess is very handy with the affairs of the inner house, and she is free after rearranging her affairs.


    In my spare time, I happened to see a letter from Liaodong.


    While reading these letters~, she thought about waiting for the prince to straighten out the affairs of the court, and then she should **** the remaining family members of the Liaodong palace, as well as the family members of generals who were not left behind, into Beijing together.


    It is estimated that the Liaodong side has just received the news at this time, and the letter sent has not mentioned the matter of going to Beijing.


    While thinking about it, she suddenly flipped through Xiaowei Zhou''s family letter, and she was surprised. The child in this portrait looked too much like Princess Huainan.


    She curiously read the letter from beginning to end, thinking that the Huainan Palace had indeed lost a second son, and couldn''t help but sighed Zhou Cheng''s good luck.


    As soon as the prince had the idea of ??cutting down the clan after he ascended the throne, the opportunity was presented to him.


    She took the letter and planned to wait for the prince to come back at night, give him a look, and investigate to confirm the truth by the way.


    In my mind, I couldn''t help but think about the loss of the child in the Huainan Palace. It''s been eight years, and the child should be nine years old.


    The distance is long, and the flow of news remains unchanged. She only heard about it when she came to the capital five years ago.


    It''s none of my business, and after I heard it, I didn''t really care.


    After all, it was three years ago. Princess Huainan gave birth to a new child, but it was ranked third. The second child''s sequence was always empty, and the Royal Jade Butterfly was not removed.


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 316 life experience), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 317： letter

    You can search for "Crossing I Become a Married Peasant Woman Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Since the emperor was paralyzed, the prince took care of all government affairs on behalf of the emperor. When it comes to important decisions, he will go to ask for instructions in a disciplined manner, without taking a step beyond the pool.


    This made the emperor who was paralyzed in bed very satisfied, and the prince put him aside without power.


    As everyone knows, he is planning to succeed him.


    After all, the prince is still only the prince, and he only handles government affairs on his behalf. There is no succession to the throne, and the jade seal is not in hand.


    Today, some ministers in the court have proposed that the prince should succeed the throne, and the emperor will become the emperor.


    Anyway, the emperor has had a stroke, and he can no longer be a director of the court. He can only lie down every day, and he can''t take care of himself.


    This is the voice of many ministers, but no one raised it first.


    What''s more, the new crown prince has become more and more handy in handling government affairs during this time, and he is also more courteous to the courtiers.


    The performance of the prince is obvious to all, and everyone thinks that he is a qualified prince.


    The first person proposes, and the second person agrees. The officials in the courtroom all have seven orifices and exquisite hearts. People who were not expected at the beginning also immediately thought about it, and gradually more and more people agreed.


    The emperor is not getting better, so he can only lie on the bed. Now is the time for them to please the future emperor, and the crown prince will succeed sooner or later.


    There is no prince who doesn''t want to be the emperor, and now is the time for them to do well.


    Some senior officials also began to ponder.


    The prince, however, directly and righteously declined the proposal of the ministers, saying: "The father emperor''s dragon body is only temporarily unwell, the imperial doctor is already treating it, and it has been improving recently. ."


    Some old officials couldn''t help but nod their heads. The prince is still qualified. No matter what he thinks in his heart, he will do enough on the surface.


    In private, several senior officials also began to discuss this matter, and they have yet to see a cure for the stroke.


    Now the government is in the hands of the prince, and the prince just lacks a legitimate throne. In fact, all the people present were in favor of the crown prince''s succession to the throne, and the emperor was the supreme emperor.


    They all looked at the prime minister, "Go ahead and talk."


    The prime minister glared at them, "Why me again? Aren''t you afraid of making the emperor faint again?"


    "Who made you the prime minister, the head of all the ministers. In his position, we seek his government, we are not in his position, we do not seek his government."


    The prime minister blew his beard and stared at these old guys.


    The prince was in the emperor''s bedroom at this time, reading today''s memorial to the emperor.


    He always remembered that he was only a prince, and he should not be careless before he succeeded to the throne. Ninety-nine steps have been taken, and it is not too short of a step. He can afford to wait.


    When he returned to the East Palace, it was already dark. The princess was still waiting for him to come back.


    "Why don''t you eat first? I''ve said it many times. Gu has been busy recently, and I''m not sure when I''ll be back."


    "I''m not hungry, I just have something to tell you, so I''ve been waiting for you to come back."


    The old couple has been married for many years, and the Crown Princess is also used to calling herself me directly in front of him. Calling herself a concubine, she always felt a little less close.


    The prince took her to the table and sat down, "Let''s talk while you eat, the dishes are cold."


    The Crown Princess smiled, "It''s midsummer now, the vegetarian dishes are cold and it won''t affect the entrance, the soup is just fine. You can eat more, and we''ll talk about it after eating, don''t worry."


    He doesn''t object either, it''s the rule to eat or sleep.


    After he finished eating, he ordered the servants to remove the bowls and chopsticks, and then the Crown Princess showed him today''s letter.


    Seeing that it was Zhou Cheng''s home letter, the crown prince glanced at her suspiciously, but didn''t ask, he opened it first and read it.


    After reading the letter, he carefully looked at Zhou Shan''s portrait, as well as the marks on the soles of his feet.


    "You think they look alike?"


    The Crown Princess laughed, "Haven''t you met Princess Huainan? Why do you still ask me if I look like you?"


    "What is Gu staring at Princess Huainan? For so many years, Gu is only at the birthday banquet. I have only seen it a few times. If I don''t read it carefully, I have long forgotten it."


    She smiled and felt that it was reasonable. They only entered Beijing when they were celebrating their birthdays. There were so many people at the birthday banquet, and they would not stare at the female relatives if they were okay.


    She and Princess Huainan were both royal concubines, so she only had brief contact and talked a few times.


    "Like, very like, almost like it was carved out of a mold."


    "Seeing that the clues are all right, there should be no doubts. Just in case, I will ask someone to inquire. After you settled in the East Palace, you haven''t had a banquet. Your father is seriously ill and it is not appropriate to organize a banquet, but it is simple. For a small family banquet, it''s okay to invite the princesses." The prince thought for a while and said.


    "Yes, that''s exactly what I mean."


    The Crown Princess thought of the people in the mansion in Liaodong, and said, "The children and grandchildren of the mansion in Liaodong, as well as the wives and concubines of various houses, when will we send troops to **** them into Beijing?"


    He said without hesitation: "This is not in a hurry. In the past few days, there have been ministers in the court who have proposed to let Gu succeed the throne, and the emperor has been named Taishanghuang. Those old ministers are also a little shaken, let''s wait for the dust to settle first. There are many people. It''s easy to cause trouble, and they will only add to the trouble if they take over, so let''s stay in Liaodong first."


    "Alright, the emperor still can''t move, can''t speak?"


    "Well, I''ve gotten better recently, so I can just say a word or two! I asked the imperial doctor, it''s impossible to stand up if you want to recover. The best situation is to be able to say a few more words."


    Those old ministers talked all night, and the next day they were planning to go to the emperor''s palace to discuss matters. As a result, halfway through the road, he came across the hospital where he had just had his pulse checked and was going to get medicine. They stopped him~ and dragged him to the corner.


    "Yuanzheng, tell us honestly how the emperor''s condition is and whether it can get better."


    The hospital was slippery and lost, "The emperor''s condition has stabilized and is improving. Don''t you also know that the emperor has been able to speak with his mouth recently?"


    After he finished speaking, he wanted to slip away. He didn''t want to swim in this muddy water. It was none of his business whether the prince succeeded or not.


    These old ministers are not easy to fool around, and they surrounded him in groups, "Occasionally a word or two is said to be able to talk? Don''t be sloppy, just say whether the emperor can stand up and take care of the government."


    "Have you ever seen a patient recovering from a stroke?"


    "That''s not true, don''t we have confidence in you?"


    "The old man is not good at learning, and his medical skills are limited." He was about to leave with the medicine box in his hand.


    No one stopped him this time, they were all looking at each other, and then everyone looked at the prime minister again.


    The prime minister frowned, "I''ll think about it, what should I say?"


    "Let''s put it bluntly, the emperor is indeed very old, and he can recuperate from his illness and enjoy the longevity at ease when he is promoted to the emperor. What''s more, the prince is also the heir he affirms. It is not wrong for the prince to be the emperor."


    "Let''s go, let''s go together."


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 317 letter), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 318： succession

    You can search for "Crossing I Become a Married Peasant Woman Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Seven days later, the imperial court issued an imperial decree:


    "The prince is of high character, and he bows deeply to me, and he will surely be able to inherit the great lineage. Choose an auspicious day to succeed me on the throne, that is, the emperor''s throne, that is, abide by the system, I will be the supreme emperor, and the concubine will be the empress dowager.


    When the emperor was sick in bed, unable to move, and unable to speak, he had expected this day.


    Hearing that the important officials really knelt down and begged him for a meditation position, he was silent for a long time, and then waved them back with his active right hand, he wanted to be quiet.


    For several days in a row, no one was seen, and the ministers could only kneel outside the palace every day and beg.


    At this time, the prince couldn''t pretend he didn''t know anything, and went to kneel outside the palace to plead guilty.


    It was not until seven days later that the chief **** came out of the bedroom, took out the edict that had just been stamped with the jade seal, and read it out.


    "Your Majesty! Long live my emperor! Long live! Long live!"


    "Congratulations to the prince!" The **** chief smiled and handed the imperial edict to the prince.


    The prince was relieved, "Thank you, Father!"


    Not long after the crown prince''s establishment ceremony, he was about to prepare for the enthronement ceremony.


    Compared to King Yu, who had been the crown prince for forty years, he was eventually deposed and committed suicide.


    Everyone sighed, and some popularity came, and they couldn''t stop it.


    The vassal kings have no idea who is the emperor now, they just want to return to the fief as soon as possible. A father being an emperor is different from a brother being an emperor.


    They are already in the capital now feeling tied, and they are not at all comfortable in the fiefdom.


    In previous years, I only stayed in the capital for less than a month. At that time, I only felt that everything in the capital was good, and the bustling and lively appearance was not comparable to a fief. Now I have stayed for a long time before I know that the fief is better.


    But this time it is not that they can leave if they want to.


    Being left behind in the name of Shiji, the Emperor Taishang either recovered or died, otherwise they would never be able to return to the fief.


    This time, when they came to Beijing to celebrate their birthday, the feudal kings were all gutted.


    The enthronement ceremony has already been selected by the Qin Tianjian, and on the 13th day of October, the Ministry of Rites is busy making preparations.


    There''s still a month and a half left.


    The courtroom was full of joy, and the ribbons of the emperor''s sixty-fifth birthday hanging on the streets of the capital were also removed and replaced with new ribbons.


    The princess also ordered a family dinner to be prepared.


    This is the future empress, and now no one dares to offend easily. Except for Princess Yu, none of the princesses has fallen behind.


    Princess Yu directly said that King Yu was newly mourned, and she should not go out as a guest.


    Everyone can understand that the identities of the two concubines have suddenly been reversed, and when they meet the former prince concubine again, they have to salute the current prince concubine. This picture is embarrassing to think about.


    After everyone saw the ceremony, they took their seats. The Crown Princess looked at Huainan Princess a few more times when she saw the ceremony.


    It made her puzzled for a while, but with so many people present, she didn''t ask.


    All the princesses were smiling and flattering the crown prince, who was the future mother of the country. The princess of Huainan smiled and added a few amusing words.


    However, her brows and eyes were lightly worried. She was in her thirties, but she looked more lovable than Jiangnan women. No wonder the King of Huainan never took a concubine after he remarried.


    The Crown Princess''s intention to hold a banquet today was originally the drunkard''s intention not to drink. Seeing that Princess Huainan was going to change her clothes, she sat down for a while before leaving the table and followed.


    Princess Huainan just came out of the house when she met the oncoming crown princess, and felt strange for a while, and always felt that the crown princess treated her differently today.


    "I''ve seen the Crown Princess!" She bowed first, holding back her doubts.


    "No ceremony, the seventh younger brother and sister are still so beautiful and beautiful, I feel pity." The Crown Princess smiled and stepped forward to help her up, and took her along with her kindly.


    "Prince concubine is wrong, you are graceful and luxurious, and your concubine is ashamed of yourself." It''s never wrong to say more good things.


    "I see that my younger brother and sister''s eyebrows have always been lightly worried, but what''s the difficulty?"


    Princess Huainan smiled and shook her head, "What difficulties can a concubine have? She has a stable and prosperous life, and her status can be regarded as precious. The concubine is just born to look like this."


    "I remember when my younger brother and sister got married, their smiles were still bright, not so sad now."


    She was stunned, then smiled and said nothing.


    Seeing that she had been refusing to answer her words, the Crown Princess had to ask herself, "I heard that my younger brother and sister lost a son eight years ago?"


    Princess Huainan paused in her footsteps and squeezed the handkerchief in her hands, but she couldn''t laugh anymore, and responded lightly.


    "Don''t get me wrong, brother and sister, I just thought that I had seen a child who looked very similar to you, so I asked a few more questions."


    After so many years, because of their similar appearance, there are many people who come to take the lead, and Princess Huainan has given up hope.


    Hearing what the Crown Princess said, she was also indifferent and didn''t feel any expectations. Just nodded.


    The Crown Princess was not discouraged by her attitude, "Could my younger brother and sister tell me how to identify it? I can let someone confirm it, maybe there is a miracle happening."


    "It''s okay to tell the Crown Princess. There are three red dots on the sole of my child''s left foot. The Crown Princess can let someone confirm it. If there is a mark on the child''s foot, you can confirm it with me at that time." Huainan Princess said absolutely.


    Hearing what she said, the Crown Princess also put down her heart, confirming that it was the child without a doubt.


    "Okay, I''ll send someone to confirm it, and I''ll let you know if there is any news."


    "There is Princess Lao."


    Princess Huainan was no longer in the mood to talk, and the Crown Princess knew that she had touched the pain of losing a child, and could understand her mood and didn''t care about her indifference.


    Anyway, when the time comes to ask her.


    After the goal is achieved~ she has no desire to continue chatting with these sisters-in-law.


    After sitting for a while, she showed a tired state, and all the princesses got up and left with wink.


    After returning to the house, she took out Zhou Shan''s portrait again. This time, she had just met Princess Huainan, and was deeply impressed by her face, and found that the two were really similar.


    The difference is between her brows and eyes. Princess Huainan has been frowning lightly, but the child in the portrait has stretched brows and eyes, and her eyes are bright and full of anticipation.


    The Crown Princess took out another portrait of the soles of her feet. Princess Huainan had reserved them before, not saying that the three red dots were under the thumbs of her feet.


    Looking at another portrait of a few children playing, this week Xiaowei''s family is really good. They can take care of the children as their own. This week, Mrs. Zhou is also a generous person.


    After the crown prince came back that night, the crown princess told him about today''s receipt.


    The prince had already known it for a long time, but today he just confirmed it.


    "Tomorrow, talk to the prince about this child. When Zhou Cheng comes back, let him tell Zhou Cheng in advance that this child is of great use. Let him be cautious in his words and deeds."


    The princess nodded.


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 318 succession), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 319： house viewing

    You can search for "Crossing I Become a Married Peasant Woman Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    For the prince, the enthronement ceremony is the most important thing now, and the rest will be discussed after the enthronement ceremony.


    Whether it is the promotion of seeds, the withdrawal of the Nanman, or the reduction of the vassal, all need to be planned slowly.


    The enthronement ceremony is in full swing, but Liaodong, thousands of miles away, has not yet received the news, and the edict telling the world has not yet been delivered.


    The potatoes in the fields have just been harvested, and sweet potatoes have been harvested again after more than half a month.


    After seeing the bumper harvest of potatoes with his own eyes, Doctor Censor has already prepared for the high yield of sweet potatoes. He is no longer surprised, but he is still very excited.


    When everything was harvested, they started loading the trucks. The north is very cold, and it is already cold and windy at the beginning of September of the official calendar.


    It''s probably going to snow when they arrive in Beijing.


    This time, the Nong Guan will also go to Beijing with them. The Nong Secretary in Beijing needs him, and Captain Wu and the others will also retire and return to the camp.


    Zhou Cheng carried in his arms the money his daughter-in-law had stuffed for him to sell the shop and land, as well as the deposit for selling the house, and rounded up one thousand five hundred taels for him.


    The big money is still selling the house. Pei Xiu agreed with the buyer that the house will be handed over after the spring, so now only half of the deposit is received.


    Seeing that winter will soon begin in the north, no one has arranged to go to Beijing now, and it is estimated that they will not go to Beijing a few years ago. We can only wait for the snow to melt after the spring.


    She handed the money to him in advance, and asked him to take care of it after returning to Beijing. If he can buy a house, he can buy it, if he can''t, he can rent one. The family must have a place to stay.


    The return journey has to **** the goods, and the journey is slower, but this time the journey is safe.


    When the caravans on the road saw the brigade of soldiers escorting the goods, they all fell far behind to seek shelter.


    Soldiers rest and they rest, and soldiers go on their way.


    Zhou Cheng and the others noticed that they were just ordinary caravans, so they ignored them and gave them convenience to let them continue to follow, but they would be more careful.


    They were halfway along the way, and when they were resting at the inn, they heard that the prince was about to ascend the throne, and the ceremony of enthronement was set for October 13th.


    Immediately, the team cheered, and the soldiers of their team screamed with excitement as if they had beaten chicken blood. After calming down, they all asked to speed up tomorrow and want to return to Beijing as soon as possible.


    Another team of court soldiers led by General Yun Hui was overwhelmed and confused. Why did they give in?


    After hearing this, Doctor Censor and General Yun Hui were also anxious to return to Beijing as soon as possible. They had only been away for a month. Unexpectedly, the emperor would give in, and they did not know what happened during the period.


    Zhou Cheng and Qiu Baize have no objection. They also want to rush back to the capital as soon as possible, so as to participate in the enthronement ceremony.


    Everyone spent the night repairing at the inn, and the next morning it was just dawn. After checking that the food was all right, the soldiers hurry up and hurry.


    When they arrived at the gate of the capital, there were still seven days left before the enthronement ceremony, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief and caught up.


    The prince''s five hundred elite soldiers temporarily stayed outside the city, and Zhou Cheng and Qiu Baize accompanied the imperial censor and General Yun Hui to **** them into the city.


    They first sent people to the gate of the palace to report, and when they received the order and asked them to be escorted to the officials of the Si Nong Division, they went to the Si Nong Division.


    After everything was handed over, a few people returned to the palace to return to their lives.


    The prince was busy with the enthronement ceremony and had no time to deal with it for the time being. After hearing the reply, he just nodded and said nothing, so he let them go back to rest first and attend the enthronement ceremony seven days later.


    Zhou Cheng and Qiu Baize still returned to the Liaodong palace outside the palace, and their luggage was still in the palace.


    Some quick-handed generals have already bought a house in the capital and moved out. Not many people still live in the palace.


    Everyone is very winking. When the crown prince is enthroned as the emperor, the Liaodong palace can be regarded as a hidden residence. The new emperor will definitely take it back, and they cannot be allowed to stay temporarily.


    "Go back to the house and have a rest. Let''s go to the tooth shop tomorrow? My brother-in-law probably has moved out."


    "Row."


    It''s better to move out early. After all, this is the palace, and the prince is about to take the throne. It''s not good for them to live there.


    Early the next morning, the two planned to go to the concierge to get Zhou Cheng''s family letter first. Although they already knew the content, they should not be left out.


    But the concierge of the concierge said no, all letters from Liaodong that were not claimed by the generals were sent to the East Palace.


    Zhou Cheng frowned, he didn''t expect it to be sent to the East Palace, so he could only ask the prince later, and he didn''t know if he was still alive after so long, and if he had been taken apart.


    Qiu Baize asked aside, "Is it your daughter-in-law''s letter replying to Zhou Shan''s life experience?"


    "Um."


    "It shouldn''t matter, it''s fine after reading it. King Huainan recognizes his relatives, but it''s none of the new emperor''s business." Qiu Baize said nonchalantly, dragged him out, and went out.


    He could only give up, and go to the East Palace to ask tomorrow. The envelope contains a portrait and an imprint. It is more credible to use it to help Zhou Shan recognize his relatives.


    As soon as the two went out, they met Qiu Baize''s eldest brother.


    Qiu Baize was the first to speak out, "We were talking about where you moved yesterday, and we didn''t leave a message."


    "What message are you leaving? Who knows when you will come back, and whether the concierge can remember it or not. I heard that you came back last night, and I came to look for you this morning. Did it go well this time?"


    "It''s smooth, there are so many elite soldiers, who would dare to bump into them without opening their eyes. What''s more, our prince is about to ascend the throne, who would dare to reach out dishonestly at this moment?"


    "Stop talking, did you buy the house? Where and how much? Take us to see it first." Zhou Cheng had a lot of money in his arms, and now he wanted to arrange the house in advance.


    "Okay, come with me~ It''s quite far away. The capital is really expensive, and it cost me 3,600 taels to buy a house with a small third entry. Fortunately, I have saved some over the years. family property."


    Hearing the price he said, Zhou Cheng''s heart suddenly cooled, he only had one thousand five hundred taels.


    His daughter-in-law may have more than a hundred taels in her hand, but that is to keep for her family, and the final payment for the house in Liaodong is only one thousand taels.


    I went to visit Luoyuntai''s house, and found that it was not as big as their house in Liaodong. As a result, the price had almost doubled, and the location was not so good, and it was almost out of the outer city.


    Qiu Baize couldn''t help stunned after seeing it: "Is this house too expensive? Isn''t it a little more beautiful than the house in Liaodong? I still prefer our house to be spacious."


    "Well, there isn''t a bigger open space to use as a martial arts field."


    Zhou Cheng also felt that it was not practical. There were many children at home, and there was no spacious place, so there was really no way to practice.


    "Hey, be content. Recently, the housing prices in the capital have risen again. The new emperor is about to take the throne. The generals and officials in Liaodong are buying houses."


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the tooth shop and see it together." Qiu Baize has accumulated for many years, and his strength is still very strong.


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 319 viewing), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 320： lease

    You can search for "Crossing I Become a Married Peasant Woman Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    After walking around for a whole morning, Zhou Cheng also gave up. In the inner city, the smaller one would cost more than 2,000 taels, and the first one was too small to live in.


    Unless you buy the outer city, the outer city can barely buy a small second for 1,500 taels, but the outer city is mixed, the upper court is far away, and it is far from the academy, which is not suitable.


    After looking around for a while, Qiu Baize made a decision, and also bought a set of 3800 taels near Luoyuntai, which also came in three times, just across the street.


    At present, there are many people buying houses, and there are not many suitable houses.


    "Would you like to lend you money? I brought five thousand taels, and I can lend you one thousand taels." Qiu Baize also knew that his foundation was shallow, and he could have more than one thousand taels from the sale of the house.


    "Don''t you have to pay it back? I''d better rent one first, and let her decide when my daughter-in-law comes over. Maybe after a year, there will be more people selling the house, and the price will drop."


    Once the emperor and the courtier, after the new emperor ascends the throne, there will definitely be a big move in the court, and there will be many people who will be demoted.


    "It makes sense, then I started early, why didn''t you say it earlier." Qiu Baize patted his thigh regretfully and glared at Zhou Cheng.


    "Just thought of it."


    "You''ve bought everything, you''re not short of money, it''s all windy, you guys hurry up." Luo Yuntai urged.


    There are not many options for buying a house, but there are many options for renting a house.


    Some officials or wealthy businessmen have not been in the capital for a long time, so they will rent out their houses.


    If the house is idle and unpopular, it is easy to break. If you rent it out, someone will clean it every day, and you can get an extra rent. Why not do it.


    It is not shameful to rent a house for a short time. Many officials who return to Beijing to report their work will also choose to rent a small courtyard and wait for vacancies.


    Zhou Cheng didn''t want to shop around anymore, so he simply rented a slightly smaller three-entry near them, which was not as big as them.


    It''s not cheap, it''s not cheap.


    His monthly salary is 32 taels, he pays the rent, pays the monthly bills, and the whole family eats and drinks, there is nothing left, not to mention the relationship between people.


    If you don''t have extra income, you can''t make ends meet.


    Thinking of this, he wanted to sigh, this earns a lot and spends a lot, and the basic facilities have to keep up.


    Living in the capital is really difficult without some earning money.


    It''s better to wait for his daughter-in-law to come, and leave it to her to think about it, he is not suitable for this, and he doesn''t care about money.


    It was already afternoon after the contract was signed, and the three of them went to eat roast duck nearby. They hadn''t eaten it for a while, and they really missed it.


    While they were eating, they listened to Luo Yuntai explaining to them what had happened in the capital in the last two months.


    Qiu Baize couldn''t help but sigh, their prince is really lucky.


    Entering Beijing at the end of May, on the first day of the eighth lunar month, he announced to the world to establish himself as a prince, and on the thirteenth of October, he would be enthroned as an emperor.


    In just a few months, he had achieved a goal that King Yu had never achieved in his entire life.


    "There are still six days before the new emperor''s enthronement ceremony, and I don''t know what arrangements will be made for our royal officials." Luo Yuntai was looking forward to this.


    Qiu Baize was quite confident, "Don''t worry, at least you''ve been promoted from a royal official to a Beijing official. How can you raise your grade."


    Zhou Cheng is also looking forward to it. After the enthronement ceremony, if the country name is changed, the new emperor should reward the old officials of the palace, and their chance has come.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Who doesn''t know that the promotion from the official of the palace to the official of the court will only rise but not fall. I''m just curious how the new emperor will reward me and other old ministers." Luo Yuntai couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Just wait, it''s just a few days away."


    The greenhouses by the road were whirring with the wind, and the sky darkened.


    Zhou Cheng couldn''t help urging, these two foodies, after chewing for a long time, almost chewed into the bones.


    "Have you eaten yet? Go back to pack and move to a new house. It will be dark in the evening."


    "Let''s go, let''s go. There''s nothing to pack, just a few clothes."


    Luo Yuntai tightened his neckline and said, "It''s too cold, I''m going back to rest, so I won''t run back and forth with you."


    "Then you can go back first. Our house has just arrived and we haven''t cleaned it up. We will stay at your house for the night. Remember to open the door for us later."


    "understood."


    Early the next morning, Zhou Chenggong sent a post to the East Palace.


    Taisun saw the post and understood his purpose. His mother and concubine had already explained it to him.


    Put the matter at hand aside, he ordered people to pass him in directly.


    It''s not a very important matter. Zhou Cheng originally just wanted to post the post in advance, but he didn''t expect Taisun to meet him so quickly.


    I thought the enthronement ceremony was imminent, the palace was busy, and I would see him again after the end.


    "See Taisun!"


    Taisun smiled, "No gift, I haven''t seen you for a while."


    "Yes, I just escorted a good breed to Beijing the day before yesterday."


    "Your letter is in the hands of the concubine, and the servants of the palace have sent all letters from Liaodong to the East Palace."


    Zhou Cheng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t even ask about the letter, so Taisun knew it? This has been checked.


    Of course, his face was cold, and he couldn''t see it when he was stunned.


    "Then can I return the family letter to the humble post?"


    Taisun shook his head, "Father, the king asked me to tell you that he has a great use for that child, you must continue to raise it, and you must be cautious in your words and deeds. Do you understand what this means?"


    He couldn''t understand for a while what use Zhou Shan would be to them, so he fell silent.


    Then he looked at the prince seriously, "Could it hurt that child''s life?"


    "No, you can rest assured, he is also my cousin, and the father just temporarily delayed letting him recognize his ancestors."


    "Yes, obey orders!" The emperor''s order was hard to violate, but fortunately his life was safe~ After returning home, he pondered for a long time and couldn''t figure it out, why should he stop Zhou Shan from recognizing his ancestors and returning to the clan.


    It stands to reason that the throne has been secured, and Zhou Shan''s recognizing his ancestors and returning to his ancestry will not hinder them.


    If you don''t understand, you can only stop thinking about it. Fortunately, he is still in Liaodong, and he may not come to Beijing until the spring tomorrow.


    Qiu Baize went to Zhou Cheng''s yard early in the morning, but he couldn''t find anyone, but now he took the initiative to bring it to the door.


    He came to keep Qiu Baize secret from Zhou Shan''s life experience temporarily, and told him Taisun''s words in the morning.


    This time, Qiu Baize is also confused, these big men are too brainy.


    "What are you two talking about, why are you still frowning?" Luo Yuntai had just returned from packing two bowls of wontons.


    He put another bowl in front of Qiu Baize and said to the surrounding: "I don''t see you in the morning."


    "I''m not a foodie." Zhou Cheng said angrily.


    "There are really many snacks in Beijing, and some have unique flavors. You can see that my brother-in-law has been mellow when he came to Beijing for a few months."


    "Fuck you, I''m strong. You look so round, your stomach is about to come out."


    "Hey, why did you talk to your uncle?"


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 320 Rental), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 321： Enthronement ceremony

    You can search for "Crossing I Become a Married Peasant Woman Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Zhou Cheng was speechless when he looked at the two people who didn''t get along. He didn''t know that the two of them were so compatible.


    Zhou Cheng directly took the wonton in front of Qiu Baize and ate it with a big mouthful.


    He went to the palace gate to deliver the post early in the morning, but he didn''t expect to be directly received, and he hadn''t even eaten breakfast.


    The three of them are alone, and they have no one in the newly bought house, so they can only settle their meals outside.


    "Hey, you ate mine, what am I to eat." Qiu Baize was depressed.


    Zhou Cheng put down the bowl and spoon, "You go out to eat, go out and walk around, otherwise you will be idle all day and eat until late, and your daughter-in-law will not recognize you when your daughter-in-law comes next year."


    "It''s like you didn''t eat it."


    "I won''t be fat, your faces are already round."


    Seeing Qiu Baize looking at his bowl, Luo Yuntai quickly picked it up and ate it, saying as he ate, "Let''s just relax these days, and after the new emperor ascends the throne, we will be assigned errands again, so we won''t be so leisurely anymore. "


    It is.


    On October 13th, a solemn and unprecedented enthronement ceremony was held in the capital, and the Great Xia Dynasty also ushered in the first Taishanghuang in history.


    The sky was grey, the bright morning star had just set, and the sun had not yet risen.


    The new emperor, however, had already put on a yellow gown with the help of the palace servants, and waited quietly with his hands on his knees.


    The whole room was silent, only occasionally the beads on the crown of Gong would make a crisp collision sound as he swayed with his breathing.


    Today''s Qianqing Palace has been cleaned up by the palace people, but many of the interior decorations have not changed.


    His eyes were looking at this familiar but unfamiliar palace inch by inch, and the moments he had spent with his father and the emperor as a child flashed across his heart from time to time.


    Starting today, the most noble palace in this imperial city and this country will change their owners, and they will belong to him completely.


    The resounding sound of bells and drums broke the tranquility of the imperial city and awakened the new emperor''s contemplation.


    He heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside the hall, and then the **** whispered, "His Royal Highness, the time has come!"


    "understood!"


    He responded, took a breath and stood up, his wise black eyes were already full of ambition and longing.


    When the new emperor walked out of the palace, the bells and drums had already sounded three times, which meant that the officials of the Ministry of Rites had finished their sacrifices in the Temple of Heaven, Xiannong Temple and Taimiao, and the grand and grand ceremony was about to kick off.


    Outside the palace gate, the civil and military officials in court clothes have been waiting for a long time. In their eager anticipation, the new emperor''s guard of honor finally stopped in front of the city tower.


    Since the old emperor took the throne directly, the new emperor naturally did not need to wear filial attire. The lanterns and colorful decorations in the palace were completely different from the previous succession, and the whole ceremony was also a cheerful and relaxed atmosphere, with ceremonial music fluttering.


    Zhou Cheng watched from the crowd, the new emperor stepped out of the sedan chair and walked slowly up the tower of the imperial city.


    The eyes of the officials also all fell on the new emperor who went from the vassal king to the prince in just a few months and quickly succeeded to the throne in a short period of time.


    In the eyes of everyone, the new emperor is dressed in a golden robe, and the nine five-clawed golden dragons embroidered on the dragon robes look noble and majestic.


    His steps were even, and every step was firm and calm. The gazes and attention of tens of thousands of people seemed to have no influence on him, because he was once the king of Liaodong who had a heavy hand and was decisive in killing.


    The new emperor followed the people from the Ministry of Rites and began to pray and sacrifice to the heaven on the imperial city.


    Going down from the tower and going up the high steps, the new emperor entered the Hall of Supreme Harmony and took his seat.


    After he was seated, the civil and military officials who had been waiting for a long time in the square outside the Meridian Gate entered the hall to express their congratulations.


    On the square of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, there were still hundreds of officials and soldiers standing.


    The new emperor held the golden faucet on both sides of the dragon chair with both hands, but his heart was filled with emotion.


    Half a year ago, he was just a vassal guarding the frontier, but now he has become an emperor above ten thousand people, and he can''t help but sigh that life is impermanent.


    It was not until the newly appointed **** Sli began to read the edict that the new emperor put his mind on the enthronement ceremony again.


    After reading the imperial edict, his status as emperor was officially confirmed.


    The hundreds of officials in the hall and outside the hall, listening to the **** Si Li''s password, bowed three times and knelt down nine times.


    After the hundreds of officials kowtowed, the **** Slijian respectfully handed a wooden box in his hand to the new emperor in front of the courtiers. The new emperor took the wooden box and opened it carefully.


    In the wooden box is a jade seal carved with a dragon, and a golden talisman is placed beside it.


    The new emperor knew that these were two things that symbolized the highest imperial power - the emperor''s seal in the hexagonal jade seal and the golden talisman in charge of the army of the world.


    The new emperor dragged the jade seal in one hand and the golden talisman in the other.


    All the ministers knelt down again and shouted: Long live my emperor! Long live!


    The shouting was deafening.


    "Be flat!"


    The old officials of the former palace were very excited, and Zhou Cheng couldn''t hide his surging emotions, and his eyes were fixed on the new emperor on the dragon chair.


    After the ministers kowtowed, the new emperor changed his crown and went to the palace of the Emperor Taishang, kneeling three times and nine kowtows.


    The Emperor Taishang was seriously ill, and the emperor was filial, and chose another palace as his bedroom, so that no one could move the Emperor Taishang.


    Then go to the Cining Palace, and kneel three times and nine kowtows in front of the Empress Dowager.


    After the enthronement ceremony, Qiu Baize couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s so spectacular. It''s a blessing for us to see it with our own eyes."


    The generals on the side also nodded, it was too grand, they already felt that the ceremony of establishing the prince was very complicated and grand.


    Unexpectedly, the enthronement ceremony is even more than that, a comparison ~ is simply Haoyue and Firefly.


    On the second day after the new emperor ascended the throne, he issued the first imperial decree: the crown princess was obedient to the virtuous, and she followed the empress dowager''s benevolent order.


    The second imperial decree: the son of the empress should inherit the great lineage, establish himself as the crown prince, and take the seat of the Eastern Palace, with the lineage of ten thousand years and the heart of the world.


    The third imperial decree is to reward the old officials of the former palace.


    Zhou Cheng was directly promoted from the sixth-rank Zhaowu commander to the fourth-rank Xuande general, jumping two ranks in a row, and envy all the generals.


    The rest of the generals Yili were only promoted by one level, Qiu Baize was also promoted by one level, General Xuanwei. The two officials are now on par with each other.


    After retreating, he patted Zhou Cheng on the shoulder, "It''s really yours, it''s rising so fast."


    "It''s good luck to fight for your life."


    "Let''s go, let''s go have a few drinks. Let''s celebrate." Luo Yuntai happily ran over to look for them.


    Zhou Cheng was also delighted and excited, but he looked flattered, "There is still a reward to be sent to the mansion, so let''s go home and wait, and have a few drinks in the evening."


    "Yes, go home first."


    All the way out of the palace gate, they met courtiers who congratulated them, and they politely returned the salute.


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 321 Enthronement Ceremony), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 322： another year

    You can search for "Crossing I Become a Married Peasant Woman Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    After receiving the decree of a separate reward in the mansion, Zhou Cheng looked at the rewards piled up on the table, and thought of what his wife said, the rewards are still coming soon.


    All of a sudden, several months of salary.


    He was so happy to think that he actually jumped two levels in a row, and wanted to write a letter back to share with her immediately.


    This time, the salary can also increase a lot, and the Lumi cloth and other items will also increase accordingly. Should be able to raise a small family.


    By the time Pei Xiu received his letter, it was two months later, and it was almost New Year''s Eve.


    The heavy snow in Liaodong blocked the road, and the letter was trapped halfway, and could not be delivered to Liaodong.


    Since knowing that the new emperor is about to ascend the throne, Pei Xiu has never worried about his safety.


    After receiving his letter, knowing that the new emperor had ascended the throne, he jumped two ranks and was named General Xuande.


    The whole family is excited, and everyone is happy. This is the best New Year''s gift for them.


    Just as the Chinese New Year was approaching, Pei Xiu directly rewarded the servants with double the monthly rewards, and during the Chinese New Year, he issued another red envelope.


    At the obituary office at the gate of the city, the edict was also read out. Knowing that the new emperor had ascended the throne, the entire Dong''an city was also boiling.


    The people on the street were beaming with joy, and their faces were full of pride. The new emperor was their king of Liaodong. Thinking of this, the depression of this period of time disappeared.


    The entire palace was busy with the matter of entering the capital, and the second son had calmed down and started to control the servants, for fear that it would spread to the capital and there would be punishment at that time.


    The punishment of the king of Liaodong is different from that of the emperor.


    For the throne that he is about to take, he has to behave a little bit, and he has to pretend to be modest and polite.


    He is also looking forward to his father, who can give him a fertile fief. When the sky is high and the birds fly, he can do whatever he wants. Be patient for a while now.


    Unfortunately, his wishful thinking was wrong.


    During the Chinese New Year, the streets of Dong''an City were still bustling and bustling, but Pei Xiu felt much deserted.


    Many vassals were not in Liaodong, and the masters of Liaodong also boarded Dabao and left the city.


    This year''s Shangyuan Night will no longer have the palace''s float. There is only the part of lighting up the lights, and there are quizzes prepared by the shops themselves.


    A few kids in the family came back after playing for a while, saying it was boring.


    The boss complained: "It''s not fun at all, it''s not as lively as last year and the year before."


    The second child also said regretfully: "Well, yes, mother, there are only lanterns hanging in front of the shops on the street for people to guess riddles. Today, there are no lanterns or floats in the palace, nor Chang''e and the Seven Fairies. It''s not good-looking at all."


    "It''s okay, it''s more lively than usual, there are a lot of people." The old third said while licking the candied gourd. He was still young, and some of them had fun.


    Zhou Shan was silent, usually he didn''t talk much, he wouldn''t rush to speak, but he would still smile shyly.


    During this period of time, it was obvious that he was more silent, and Pei Xiu also knew that he was still thinking about the news.


    In his reply some time ago, Zhou Cheng did not say whether the King of Huainan and his wife were his biological parents.


    Pei Xiu was also very puzzled, and she didn''t mention a word in the letter.


    After she showed the letter to Zhou Shan at that time, the child showed a look of disappointment from the original expectation.


    But he was still very sensible and comforted her in return. Maybe he didn''t find the opportunity, or he confirmed that it was not, but it was not easy to say that he was disappointed.


    Now it seems that he still cares a lot and wants to figure it out as soon as possible.


    She sent back several children, leaving Zhou Shan alone.


    Pulling him to him, he said softly, "Still thinking about your background?"


    "When I don''t know, I don''t care, I don''t think about it. But now that I hope to find my own mother and father, I can''t help thinking about it. I''m sorry aunt, I''m too ungrateful, You scold me."


    Zhou Shan shed tears as he spoke, he felt that he was really inappropriate.


    Uncle Zhou and auntie have always been very kind to him, treating him as his own, and he shouldn''t think about his parents who haven''t even been seen yet.


    Pei Xiu gently wiped his tears and said with a smile, "What do I scold you for? Everyone has parents, and it is normal to think that their own parents are normal. Mother. If you have the opportunity to know your own background, everyone will be curious to find out."


    Zhou Shan threw himself into Pei Xiu''s arms, "I''ve always thought about how nice it would be for you to be my mother."


    She patted him soothingly, "Didn''t you always treat me as your own mother? Your parents definitely didn''t want to abandon you on purpose. Your Uncle Zhou didn''t know why, and he didn''t say it in the letter. Don''t either. Don''t worry, we''ll be going to Beijing soon, and we''ll figure it out by then."


    "Um."


    He wiped away his tears, looked at the tear stains on Pei Xiu''s clothes, and said embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, auntie, for dirtying your clothes."


    "It doesn''t matter, don''t think about it, don''t feel sorry for us if you miss your parents, it''s human nature."


    "Well, thank you."


    "Don''t be so **** your face, wait patiently for another two months, and when the spring snow melts, we will be able to enter the capital, and we will be able to make sure in person at that time, whether it is or not, you still have us."


    "I know auntie, no matter if it is or not, life will always go on."


    Pei Xiu was amused, "You have learned all my words."


    Zhou Shan also burst into laughter, "Because I think what Auntie said makes sense."


    "Okay, let''s go back to the house, rest early, don''t think too much, you have to go to school tomorrow."


    "Um."


    Seeing him go away obediently, Pei Xiu couldn''t help but sigh~ It''s been more than three years since she picked him up.


    From a thin and small one, she has grown into a gentle and handsome little boy. She is full of sense of accomplishment, but also very reluctant to give up.


    After more than three years of raising, the kittens and dogs have developed feelings, not to mention the people who get along with each other day and night.


    I don''t know why, but the letter from Zhou Cheng only wrote about the enthronement ceremony, promotion with himself, and such trivial matters as renting a house.


    But he didn''t mention whether Zhou Shan''s life experience was confirmed. Before, I clearly said that I would go to the Huainan Palace to ask when I returned to Beijing.


    As everyone knows, Zhou Cheng is also hard to say, and he is worried about how to talk to Zhou Shan after he enters Beijing.


    As long as Zhou Shan goes out and walks, people will always see his appearance. He can''t hide it if he wants to, but he just doesn''t know what the emperor planned.


    I heard that the Emperor Taishang''s condition has become more and more serious recently, and the imperial doctor said that it was caused by depression.


    A stroke-paralyzed patient, no matter how he cleans up, there will always be an inescapable smell in the bedroom.


    A few days ago, Concubine Jing came to visit, and she was caught by the Supreme Emperor with a look of disgust on her face. The Supreme Emperor almost fainted again, and her condition worsened.


    The queen mother issued a decree, downgrading the concubine Jing to the concubine of Jing concubine, and banning her for half a year.


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 322, another year), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 323： cut down

    You can search for "Crossing I Become a Married Peasant Woman Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    In the courtroom, the emperor also reprimanded the vassal king who came out of the concubine Jing Tai, and took back the fiefs of the two counties.


    This seems to be some kind of signal that all the vassal kings are in danger.


    Originally, the concubines were eager to move after the emperor ascended the throne. The concubines who had children were looking forward to being able to accompany the feudal king to the fief to retire as soon as possible without being trapped in the palace.


    However, the Taishanghuang''s vitality was tenacious, and the vassal king''s servants could not return to the fief, and they also did not leave the palace.


    Concubine Jing couldn''t hold back her breath, she couldn''t sit still, so she thought about going to see how the emperor''s condition was.


    Who knew that when she saw that the Emperor Taishang was seriously ill and could not speak, she lost her reverence for him, and only showed disgust in her eyes.


    So much so that the upper body is in trouble, and the parents and children are also implicated.


    The emperor had long intended to cut the vassal, and took the opportunity to seize two more counties, and also gave everyone a psychological preparation in advance.


    After the dynasty was established that day, he summoned important officials to discuss, and took advantage of the trend to propose to them the issue of cutting the vassal.


    "I want to cut down the vassal, what do the ministers think?"


    The important ministers were surprised and objected, "No, the emperor thinks twice, this will cause dissatisfaction among the kings and lead to military disasters."


    "The people have lived and worked in peace and contentment for many years. If there is a military chaos, the people of Li will suffer."


    Only then did they understand that the emperor had been punitively taking back some of his fiefs recently.


    The prime minister stood silently. He thought of this question when the Supreme Emperor first recovered the Nanman fief.


    "Have you thought about it, how many fiefs of the Daxia Dynasty have been allocated? How many states and provinces belong to the imperial court at present? I still have a few sons and a few grandsons. After the crown prince takes the throne, we will continue to divide them up. What will happen to the court? What will be the consequences?"


    Thinking of this question, the courtiers were also silent.


    When the Emperor Taishang ascended the throne, he experienced a struggle for succession. There were only two brothers left, and they had already passed away.


    However, there are many sons, and more than a dozen sons are crowned kings. At present, half of the land in the Daxia Dynasty has been assigned to the vassal kings, and the taxation of the country has been reduced by more than half.


    If it continues to be subdivided, there will be no need for the imperial court to govern the world, and the world will fall apart.


    The emperor knew that he was not too young. He only ascended the throne at the age of forty-eight years, and he is now forty-nine after the new year.


    I don''t know how many years I can be in power. If I don''t take advantage of his reign, I will take back all the fiefs of the kings. It will be even more difficult to operate when the prince succeeds. After all, the vassal kings are his uncles, elders.


    What''s more, the vassal kings are now gathered in the capital, and the fiefs are headless, and it is a good time to take back.


    He wants to truly unify the country in Daxia, clear all obstacles, and then hand it over to the prince.


    It is not easy to cut down the vassal. The prime minister was the first to speak out, "Does the emperor have a countermeasure? After taking back the fief, how will the kings be arranged?"


    "The kings all have mansions in the capital, and they can take a spare job and live comfortably at the foot of the imperial city. Their relatives are also in the capital, and they can directly support the concubines in the capital."


    "The kings do not agree, what should the emperor do?"


    "Except for Mobei, the rest of the troops were sent back forcibly. Mobei borders the Di people, and the Mobei king has been stationed in Mobei for many years. He is familiar with the habits of the Di people, and there is nothing more suitable for him to be stationed in Mobei. Therefore, the Mobei fief was taken back, but Mobei The king is still stationed in Mobei. There are not many soldiers in the hands of the other kings, so it is not difficult to take them back."


    "Because where did the Nanman dispatch the soldiers from, and the issue of military supplies and supplies, they still did not send troops. How can the emperor forcefully take back the fief?" The Minister of the Household pointed out the problem of money and food.


    "I can get some vassals to agree to cut vassals, and start with them first. In addition, all the vassals are gathered in the capital, and there are no leaders in the area, which is easy to conquer. For the sake of the country not to be divided, but also for the long-term stability of the court, even if the common people I am willing to suffer because of this.¡±


    The important ministers thought about it. They felt that what the emperor said was justified and continued to subdivide the vassal kings, which would be very unfavorable to the court, but they were unwilling to start a war.


    "How does the emperor plan to send troops?" the prime minister asked with a frown.


    "A part of the troops and horses were dispatched from Liaodong, starting from the nearest Luoyang. After Luoyang was taken back, they sent imperial envoys to the local people to distribute free varieties of good seeds according to their household registrations as compensation. Then they went south and took back their fiefs one by one, and finally went to the farthest Nanman. After the fiefs are recovered, they will recuperate, and the treasury will be filled in just a few years.¡±


    The ministers looked at each other in dismay, wondering whether they should agree or not. This matter is no trivial matter.


    Unprepared for them, the emperor suddenly raised the issue of cutting the clan, and everyone was caught off guard.


    The scholar came out and said, "Your Majesty, this matter is very important, and I need to discuss it carefully."


    "Play!"


    The important ministers gathered together, and if no one discussed it, they also felt that the advantages of cutting the vassal outweighed the disadvantages, and it was indeed conducive to the long-term stability of the court.


    It is to take back the fear of causing war and the people will be displaced.


    But the emperor mentioned several kinds of high-yielding seeds as compensation for the common people. They thought it was feasible and promoted the seeds by the way.


    After extensive planting, it will not take long for the people to recover and be better than before.


    They have all tasted it. It was planted by the emperor himself, and it was taken under the supervision of the doctor.


    With the comfort of high-yield seeds, I believe it will not cause the resentment of the people.


    The emperor patiently waited for them to discuss, and he closed his eyes and thought about it. He already had a general charter in his mind about where to start.


    After waiting for more than an hour, the prime minister still stood up and asked on behalf of the important minister: "This matter needs to be discussed in the long run~ When does the emperor plan to start arrangements?"


    "If all the Aiqings are meaningless, I will make arrangements immediately, starting with the King of Mobei."


    "Wei ministers obey the holy orders!"


    After obtaining the approval of several important officials, the emperor was also relieved, for fear that they would not agree, and it would be difficult to cut down the vassal, and now we can proceed with the arrangement with confidence.


    The important officials stayed in the imperial study until it was almost dark before leaving the palace.


    All of them looked solemn and did not communicate with each other. Fortunately, they could not see it in the dark.


    They seldom stay in the imperial study room from morning to dark, and even the morning and evening meals are settled in the imperial study room.


    On the second day, the emperor announced that the king of Mobei had entered the palace. Thinking of the previous night, the emperor and the important ministers had negotiated from early to dark, and the news of the king of Mobei was announced early this morning, and sensitive people also knew that it was unusual.


    But I didn''t care too much. After all, Mobei was barren and remote, so I just guessed whether it was the Di people who had a problem again. It is possible that the Di people were eager to move after the King of Mobei had been in Beijing for half a year.


    King Mobei stayed in the imperial study all morning before he came out. No one knew what the emperor said about King Mobei.


    When the vassal kings received the news, they went to the gate of the palace to block the king of Mobei, wanting to know why the emperor summoned him and why?


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 323 Cut Fan), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 324： image

    You can search for "Crossing I Become a Married Peasant Woman Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The vassal kings have recently been frightened by the emperor''s reclaiming the fief, for fear that something will happen again.


    "It has nothing to do with you, just talk about the situation in Mobei, and the fact that the Di people are eager to move." King Mobei looked at the brothers in front of him, and after he finished speaking coldly, he got on his horse and left.


    He still needs to think about it.


    Mobei is half sandy and half grassland. Animal husbandry is good, but there is a serious shortage of food, and the sandy land is not suitable for cultivation of food.


    For so many years, apart from collecting taxes on businessmen, he has never collected much tax from the people of the fiefdoms.


    The population of Mobei is scarce, the people are poor, and even basic food and clothing can hardly be solved. How could he bear to levy taxes again?


    His army of 100,000 people were half-agricultural and half-soldiers, hoeing and bowing in wartime.


    Only when there is a war will the court issue military supplies, and at other times, only on-site farming and animal husbandry, self-reliance and self-sufficiency,


    He is not like the king of Liaodong. There are still mothers and concubines in the palace who can subsidize him. Moreover, the weather in Liaodong is only bad and the land is a little barren, but he can still cultivate food.


    The new emperor promised him that after recovering the fief, the court would distribute free of charge new seeds suitable for sandy land cultivation to the people of Mobei.


    Only the land tax was owned by the imperial court, and the appointment and removal of local officials were decided by the imperial court, and the vassal king no longer had the right to govern.


    In the end, he also promised that after the fief was recovered, the prince would not descend to the throne. The descendants, on the basis of military merit, consider whether to lower the title to inherit.


    The rest of the vassal kings, after taking back their fiefs, will be downgraded by one rank if they have no merit.


    He kept thinking about it on the way back, and it is not appropriate to discuss this matter with the officials for the time being.


    The emperor asked him to reply in three days, and three days later, the court general also proposed to cut the vassal.


    Thinking of yesterday that the important minister had been negotiating in the imperial study for a whole day, today the emperor came to him.


    He also understood that the emperor had already obtained the consent of those old ministers.


    It is imperative to cut the fan, and it is useless for him to disagree. This has both advantages and disadvantages for him.


    Locking himself in the study for a whole day, he also thought of the situation in which the imperial court kept splitting up the feudal queens, and he actually agreed in his heart.


    But I was also very reluctant to give up. Governing by myself is not the same as governing by the court.


    Taking back the fiefs is also a good thing for the people. They can get new grains suitable for sandy land cultivation, and they can eat and clothe themselves.


    Although the right to govern the fief has been taken back, he still has military power and is still the king of Mobei stationed in Mobei.


    The impact on him of cutting Fan will be relatively small. After thinking twice, he still agreed to take back the fief.


    After all, he is only a courtier, and the important ministers have agreed. His resistance will not change the facts, and he may eventually become a prisoner.


    He was neglected and grew up since he was a child, and he didn''t have much ambition. After seeing the hardships of the people in Mobei, he just wanted to protect Mobei and prevent the Di people from coming.


    Moreover, the emperor treated him preferentially, he did not take back his military power, and did not let him return to Beijing to raise him.


    After the emperor summoned the king of Mobei, the queen issued a decree the next day and summoned the princess of Huainan to the palace to accompany her.


    Huainan Princess was at a loss for a while, what did the Queen mean by summoning her suddenly?


    Disappointed for many years, she did not take to heart what the Queen said before, seeing children similar to her.


    I thought the queen was just talking casually. After all, Liaodong is far from Huainan.


    That year, the Yellow River happened to be flooded, and there were corpses all over the coast. She actually believed in her heart that her child was gone.


    "See the Queen Mother!"


    "No gift, Princess Huainan, please take your seat!"


    "Thank you, Empress!"


    Princess Huainan took the first seat on the left. She straightened her back and sat only a third of the way. With a decent face, she said with a smile, "What is the matter with the concubine summoned by the queen today."


    "Didn''t this palace say it a few days ago? I have seen a child who looks exactly like you, and ordered someone to investigate. There has been news."


    Princess Huainan was surprised. She thought that the queen was just talking about it, but she didn''t expect it to be true.


    After searching for so many years, from full of hope to repeated disappointment, she no longer reported delusions.


    "There are birthmarks under the child''s feet!" She asked with a smile, and there was still a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    The queen ordered Zhou Shan''s portrait, the portrait of the foot, and the playful one to be handed to the princess of Huainan by the maid.


    Princess Huainan took the portrait, and when she saw the handsome boy with beautiful eyebrows on the portrait, her heart skipped a beat.


    The pouting smile at the corner of her mouth froze, her pupils contracted, her hands holding the portrait trembled, and she couldn''t help reaching out to touch the child''s face on the portrait.


    Like, so similar, she looks exactly like her, her child looked a lot like her when she was a child.


    Her eyes were red, and she couldn''t help crying with excitement. She was afraid that the tears would fall and drip onto the portrait, so she hurriedly wiped them away.


    With trembling hands, he opened the second portrait with anticipation, and couldn''t help crying for a while, hugging the portrait, tears falling down.


    The position of the second portrait is a foot shape with three red dots on the thumb.


    It''s her son, this is her son.


    She bit her lower lip to stop herself from crying, but the tears couldn''t help falling. This is the child she has been looking for for more than eight years!


    She clenched the portrait in her hand, for fear that he would be gone again.


    After relaxing her mood, she took out the third portrait. She recognized the son among the children at a glance, and she couldn''t help but twitch the corners of her mouth when she saw them happily cuju.


    Her child was well and had not suffered so much, and that was the best consolation for her.


    The unstoppable tears fell again, as if she couldn''t see enough, UU reading www. uukanshu.com had to flip through a few portraits.


    It took a long time to calm down, her makeup was spent, she didn''t care about being rude, and knelt down directly.


    "I''m sorry Niangniang, the concubine has lost her way."


    "It doesn''t matter, you are just showing your true feelings, and this palace can understand your feelings of being lost and found again."


    Princess Huainan wiped away her tears, "Thank you madam, dare to ask madam, where is the child? Can you bring it out to see?"


    She looked at the Empress expectantly, anxious to see her child immediately.


    The queen shook her head, "He is not in the palace, nor in the capital, you wait patiently. I will order someone to bring him to the capital to meet you.


    Princess Huainan couldn''t help being disappointed, but knowing that he was still alive and doing well, she was also satisfied.


    Full of gratitude, she kowtowed and knelt down, "Thank you, the Queen, for your success!"


    "Don''t be too busy to thank you, the emperor has something else he would like to ask the King of Huainan for help."


    "What are the orders of the emperor and the empress, but it''s okay, the prince and his concubines will do their best."


    The queen took a sip of tea and said slowly, "The emperor wants to cut down the clan, and wants to get the support of the king of Huainan!"


    Princess Huainan raised her head in shock, her mouth moved, "Cut...Cut the vassal!?"


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Portrait of Chapter 324), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Crossing, I Become a Married Peasant Woman", please recommend this book to your friends, thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 325： persuade

    You can search for "Crossing I Become a Married Peasant Woman Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The queen nodded, "Yes, the emperor has already received the support of the important ministers. But he still hopes that when it is officially proposed in the court, the vassal kings will not be so fiercely opposed."


    She shook her head, "Our lord won''t agree, what a big deal this is, and it''s not something I can control as a woman."


    "This is an imperative for the imperial court, and it is useless for the vassal kings to oppose it."


    "Chen and concubine, a woman in the back house, can''t change the prince''s mind. Why doesn''t the emperor directly summon our prince?"


    "The emperor will announce the call. This palace wants to share his worries for the emperor, so I called you into the palace and let me know in advance. You take the portrait back first, and tomorrow the emperor will call the king of Huainan into the palace to discuss."


    The incident of cutting Fan shocked her and brought her back to reality from the joy of finding her relatives.


    She nodded and said that she would tell the emperor''s intentions to the prince. As for how the prince would react, she could not predict.


    Princess Huainan put away the portrait, and after a while in the side hall, she left the palace and returned to the mansion.


    Along the way, she kept touching the portrait in her sleeve, and she couldn''t help but get excited again.


    Heaven has eyes, and her son grew up safely.


    She looked up at the sky, holding back her tears.


    The maid supported her by the side and looked at her suspiciously and worriedly, "Princess? What''s the matter with you?"


    The maid has been waiting outside the hall, so I don''t know what happened.


    "It''s okay, let''s go."


    After getting into the carriage, she took out the portrait again.


    The maid also saw the portrait and said in surprise, "Princess, this child looks just like you."


    "Mother Xiao, son." The princess said with tears in her eyes.


    The maid was taken aback, "Ah? This is the second son? Did the princess find the second son? Did the empress help you find it? Congratulations, princess, Hexi, you are finally able to reunite as a family."


    She was really happy for the princess. The princess had been searching for more than eight years, and her eyes were almost blinded from crying, but it was considered that she had found her own son.


    It turned out that the princess came out of the queen''s palace with red eyes because there was news of the second son.


    "You can''t cry anymore, it hurts your eyes. It''s a happy event to find the second son, you should be happy."


    "Yeah, knowing that my son is still alive and growing up safely, I should be happy." Tears blurred her vision, and she couldn''t see her son''s face clearly, so she quickly wiped it again.


    "With the news of the second son, you will be able to reunite with the second son immediately."


    With tears in her eyes, she responded with a smile.


    "You are smiling now and your brows are stretched. When you go back and tell the prince, the prince must be as happy as you."


    At this time, the carriage stopped, and the maid opened the car window and looked at it: "Princess, we are home."


    Princess Huainan wiped away her tears and carefully put away the portrait.


    Just after returning to the courtyard, before sending anyone to invite him, the King of Huainan came.


    As soon as he heard the news that the princess had come back with red eyes, he immediately came to see her worriedly.


    He felt ashamed of the princess, and was most afraid of her crying.


    "Why are your eyes red, what did the queen say when she summoned you?"


    The princess threw herself into the arms of the King of Huainan, and then she burst into tears, "My lord, our child is still alive, he is still alive."


    The King of Huainan sat down with the princess, and asked in surprise, "What''s going on? Where did you hear it?"


    She took out the portrait in her sleeve and handed it to him, "Look, this is our child. He has grown up safely and has grown. He looks exactly like me."


    The Prince of Huainan looked at the people in the portrait in surprise. They were too similar, and they were exactly the same as the princess. "Are you sure? Will someone draw it according to your appearance to trick you."


    She shook her head, "No, look at this picture of the foot. Only you and I know the red dot under his toes. Others were executed when the child was lost."


    The King of Huainan was also excited, "It''s really Yuan Bin! It''s really our baby, and I finally found it."


    "Well, I finally found it." The princess cried and laughed, wiping away her tears.


    "The doctor said you can''t cry anymore. Stop crying, where is the child now? Where did you get the portrait?"


    He took out the last playful portrait, and it could be seen that the child was living a good and happy life.


    "The queen gave it..." She told the King of Huainan from the beginning, including what the queen said to her during the banquet before the emperor ascended the throne.


    There''s also the matter of cutting down the vassal.


    "Cut the feudal..."


    The King of Huainan was stunned for a moment, but as expected, several of them had guessed it.


    The emperor did everything possible to keep them in the capital and prevent them from returning to the fief, which was indeed purposeful.


    "The queen said that tomorrow the emperor will summon you, lord..."


    "They are going to use my son''s news as a bargaining chip!" King Huainan frowned and snorted coldly, "The imperial power is really crazy."


    She covered Wang Ye''s mouth, "Your Highness!"


    He patted the princess soothingly, "I don''t believe it, I don''t agree to cut down the vassal, they won''t return the child to us."


    She also thought so, cut the fan to cut the fan, the child belongs to the child, the emperor is still the child''s uncle.


    "Don''t worry, the king of Japan will go and get the child back for you tomorrow. If you don''t give it to me, the spittle of the people all over the world will drown him."


    The princess nodded, she didn''t care whether she cut the fan or not, she just wanted to see her poor child.


    After appeasing the princess, the prince also summoned several confidants to the study to discuss.


    The reduction of the vassal is related to the interests of all people. The vassal king has the right to self-govern the fiefdom, and he can judge the behavior of the officials of the royal palace by himself according to the law.


    If he was really cut off from the clan, he could only stay in the capital to be raised and become a mascot, how could he agree.


    After the morning of the second day~ the emperor really summoned him.


    He has been waiting for a long time.


    After entering the palace, he bowed respectfully and saluted, "Wei Chen knocks on the emperor."


    "Exemption."


    The emperor said straight to the point: "You should understand why I am looking for you today."


    "Weichen knows that he will not agree to cut the vassal." The King of Huainan looked directly at the emperor and said firmly.


    "The matter of cutting down the vassal is imperative. Several old ministers agreed unanimously. I have also reported to the Taishanghuang, and the Taishanghuang also understands my intention to cut the vassal. This is not something you can stop if you don''t agree."


    "The emperor is not afraid. The cutting of the vassal caused dissatisfaction among the kings of the vassal, the instability of the court, led to mutiny and chaos, and the people complained about it?"


    "If you don''t cut the vassal, you will be unstable to the court. Daxia is divided into feudals and governed. If things go on like this, the country will not be a country."


    The emperor slowed down again, "How do you know that other fiefdoms can now live and work in peace? Maybe, they are looking forward to the court taking back the fief and giving them a peaceful life."


    He couldn''t refute this, he knew that some vassal kings only had fun, but they didn''t care about people''s livelihood.


    "Other people can''t control it. The people of Huainan will live well as long as there are no natural disasters. The emperor''s forced use of troops and horses will only make the people resentful."


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 325 Persuasion), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 326： home

    You can search for "Crossing I Become a Married Peasant Woman Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "I will appease the people. I am looking for you today, not to ask for your consent. It is best if you agree, and you can''t stop it if you disagree. I just thought that after cutting down the vassal, all the vassal kings will stay in the capital, and the royal family will stay in the capital. The clan needs a Zongzheng to control everyone, and you are the person who is in my heart."


    A Zongzheng is only, but it still can''t attract him.


    Seeing that he was unmoved, the emperor said: "Zongzheng is not an idle position. From now on, Zongzheng will take care of the sacrifices in the Taimiao every year, and Zongzheng will also handle matters related to the royal family. Concubine De does not have to wait for the emperor''s big trip. I allow you to take over in advance. Going out of the palace and being raised. Whether you agree or not, Huainan will be taken back sooner or later. If you are stubborn, you may even become a prisoner, not to mention being Zongzheng, taking over the concubine and raising him, and the family will be reunited."


    King Huainan''s face changed and changed when he was given both soft and hard words by the emperor.


    He also thought that the emperor would threaten him with the child.


    "Second son of the minister..."


    The emperor never thought of threatening him with a child, and the child was just a trick to soften his attitude.


    "May I tell you that your second son was rescued by General Zhou Cheng of Xuande, and then he was raised as his own son for more than three years. At that time, he almost starved to death on the street."


    The King of Huainan looked at the emperor unexpectedly, and told him so easily?


    "It is my sincerity to tell you this news. I hope you will think about cutting down the vassal and weigh the pros and cons."


    "The emperor called the King of Mobei yesterday, did he also talk about cutting down the clan?"


    "Yes, he has already sent a message to the palace today, saying that he is willing to accept the cutting of the vassal. The kings of the vassal cannot keep private soldiers in captivity. According to the size of the fief, there can only be 5,000 to 30,000 soldiers from the government. Only because he guards the frontier, he can only have it. The 100,000 army, even he agreed, do you still have the meaning of resistance? With your 10,000 soldiers, do you think you can stop the court? I sincerely advise you and give you a chance to choose."


    King Huainan was silent, and he didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. Originally, according to his fief, he could support 30,000 soldiers.


    But he felt it was a waste, he didn''t do anything if he didn''t fight, it was useless to raise so many soldiers, he had to pay a lot of army salaries, and conscription was not popular with the common people, so he reported that he only raised 10,000.


    It seems that there are still too few and no threat.


    Yesterday, I also discussed with those aides for nothing. The discussion started with children, which aroused public opinion and made the emperor dispel the idea of ????cutting the clan. Those wastes were raised for nothing.


    "Your Majesty Rongchen think about it."


    "It''s been a day, and in the morning the day after tomorrow, there will be a minister who will formally propose to cut the clan. You can go back to the government and think about it."


    If you can take back the fief without spending a single soldier or one soldier, the emperor is not willing to use troops and horses, consuming manpower and material resources.


    "Yes, I retire."


    After King Huainan came out of the imperial study with a stinky face, he went to the harem to greet Concubine De.


    He told Tai Concubine De about cutting down the fan, and also relayed the emperor''s words, and Tai Concubine De didn''t know how to choose for a while.


    If he agrees, everything in Huainan will have nothing to do with him, and the loss will be heavy. Disagreeing, confronting the imperial court is tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg. The King of Nanman is still squatting in prison.


    If the vassal kings are not trapped in the capital, they can still unite to resist each other, so there may be some hope.


    He was in Concubine De''s palace, and he didn''t leave the palace until noon to return to the palace.


    As soon as he returned, he ordered someone to inquire about the residence of General Zhou Cheng of Xuande and some of his situation.


    And the first time to tell the princess, the news of the child.


    Knowing that her son almost starved to death on the street, the princess clutched her chest and felt distressed.


    "I ordered my servants to prepare generous gifts, and I want to go to General Xuande''s mansion with the prince."


    The lord stopped the impatient princess, "Don''t worry, this king has already ordered someone to inquire about General Zhou''s residence, and when it''s time for the next office, this king will go to see it again. The child is still in Liaodong, and General Zhou is an old minister of the Liaodong palace. Xiaodu hasn''t been brought into Beijing yet."


    "Then I also want to go with you to see General Zhou and ask about his child''s condition."


    "Okay, it''s up to you."


    Zhou Cheng just went home to take a shower, and was about to find Qiu Baize and the others to go out for food when he heard a knock on the door.


    I thought it was Qiu Baize and the others who came to look for him, but when they opened the door, they found out that it was the king and princess of Huainan.


    He was a little surprised. Did he get news from the Empress?


    "I don''t know that the prince and the princess are coming here, and they are welcome. I will be disrespectful at the end. Please come inside."


    The King of Huainan said politely: "It''s the king and the princess who are abrupt."


    After going to the main room and taking his seat, Zhou Cheng was a little embarrassed. There was no servant in the house, not even a person who brought tea and water.


    He said embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, the last general''s family has not yet been brought into the capital, and there is no servant in the house, so I''m being neglected."


    "It''s okay, we''re not here to drink tea. We''re here to thank General Zhou and his wife." After speaking, he ordered the servants to put down the generous gifts they had prepared.


    Zhou Cheng looked at the pile of generous gifts piled up on the tables and chairs in the lobby, and was a little caught off guard. Do you know this?


    "What is the meaning of this, **** ye **** fei?"


    "The king and the princess are thanking the couple for their life-saving and support of the child. The emperor has informed this king that the second son of the king is being supported by you."


    really!


    "The adoption of Zhou Shan by the last commander was also due to fate. I didn''t expect to get anything in return, nor did I expect him to have such a prominent background. The king and princess are so generous, and the last commander is ashamed to deserve it."


    "Just because you rescued the prince''s second son and adopted him, you are the benefactor of the prince and the princess."


    "My lord and I have been searching for our second son for more than eight years without success. We have given up hope. I never thought that the child is still alive. This is the greatest gift from God to me, and General Zhou cannot refuse." The princess also said with a smile.


    "Zhou Shan is still in Liaodong, and he and his family are still waiting to follow the imperial court to Beijing~ The princess asked anxiously, "Is he okay? "


    "He is very good, reads well, writes well, and treats people with humility and courtesy. His wife always treats him as a parent and child. He eats, sleeps, and goes to school with the last few sons."


    Hearing him say that, she felt relieved, "Thank you, General Zhou, for your family''s dedication to take care of him for many years! Can you tell me how you met him?"


    He was silent for a while, how did this make him start from the beginning? He also thought that they would not come to the door until the children entered Beijing.


    His wife is not here, he is not good at words!


    After thinking about it, he was afraid that the princess would not be able to bear it, so he hesitated for a while, but seeing what the two of them were looking forward to, he had no choice but to tell the truth.


    "The minister and the minister''s wife went to the county to buy daily necessities, and a little beggar fell in front of the minister''s wife..."


    He told the whole process of saving Zhou Shan, and he followed the old beggar all the way to Liaodong.


    The princess was sobbing and heartbroken, how much pain and suffering her son has suffered!


    The King of Huainan was heartbroken when he heard it. If it weren''t for that wicked son, the second son would not have suffered such a crime. In vain, the princess did her best to take care of him growing up.


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 326 Door-to-door), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 327： generous gift

    You can search for "Crossing I Become a Married Peasant Woman Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    After a while, the princess regained her strength, wiped her tears, stood up and bowed to Zhou Cheng.


    Surprised, Zhou Cheng hurriedly got up and avoided, "No way, I won''t be able to be a princess at the end."


    "General Zhou has the gift of life for my son. If it weren''t for your husband and wife, my son would have starved to death on the street, and we will never see each other again. You can afford this gift."


    Their husband and wife had already inquired about it, and Zhou Cheng had just been appointed.


    When they adopted their two sons, they were just ordinary villagers and hunters.


    In such a situation, she was willing to lend a helping hand, which showed that their husband and wife were kind-hearted, and her son should not die.


    "It''s also because we have a relationship with our children. When the current emperor was still the king of Liaodong, he vigorously developed the population and distributed wasteland for cultivation. As long as beggars were found in the city, the government would arrange the distribution of wasteland, temporarily borrow agricultural tools for cultivation, and be supervised by local villagers, so there are few in Liaodong. Beggar. The last general was also surprised at the time, so he saved him."


    "It is also my son''s luck to meet your couple." The King of Huainan said to Zhou Cheng while supporting the princess.


    Then he reassured the princess, "Your mood swings are too great today, which is not good for your body. Don''t worry, this king will enter the palace tomorrow, and ask the emperor to send troops to **** the old man into Beijing."


    The princess nodded. She was overjoyed and sad that day, and her body was indeed a little unbearable.


    "Don''t worry, Prince and Princess, when Zhou Shan is in Beijing, he will take him to the palace to kowtow to you at the end."


    "Then there will be General Lao Zhou. When I see the baby, this king will thank you very much."


    "Your Highness is serious, Zhou Shan is also my adopted son, and we don''t expect anything in return. It''s also a good thing for him to find his biological parents. He suffered all the hardships at a young age, and now he has all the hardships and joys."


    They nodded and didn''t say anything more about the matter. The Huainan Palace was not bad, and the promises would not be changed.


    When the child comes back, they will doubly cherish and compensate.


    At this time, there was also a knock on the door outside the door.


    The King of Huainan has achieved the purpose of this trip and intends to leave. "The princess is not feeling well, we will leave today."


    "Okay, Wang Ye and Wang Fei, please walk slowly."


    After opening the door, Qiu Baize and Luo Yuntai looked at the king and princess of Huainan, stunned for a moment, hurriedly saluted and stepped aside.


    The King of Huainan gave them a nod and supported the princess and led them away.


    The three stood at the door and watched. After they were far away, Qiu Baize said, "The king and concubine of Huainan are here to claim the child?"


    "Um."


    "Good guy, are you lucky too?"


    Zhou Cheng raised his eyebrows, "Good luck? You''ve been seized for ten years to try?"


    "Haha, you are considered to have come through hardships and hardships, and you will rise step by step in the future."


    Luo Yuntai looked at them with a puzzled expression, "What do you mean by claiming the child?"


    "You don''t know this, right? We, too, have just found out. Zhou Cheng''s family has four boys and one daughter, three sons and one daughter are biological, and the other is picked up. This one is called Zhou Shan, Unexpectedly, there is a great background, it is the lost second son of King Huainan." Qiu Baize told Luo Yuntai in detail.


    Anyway, the King of Huainan already knew that he came to the door, and Zhou Cheng did not stop him from talking freely.


    Before long, it is estimated that the capital should be spread all over the city.


    After hearing this, Luo Yuntai couldn''t help but admire Zhou Cheng''s good luck, "You''re going to make another fortune."


    "Yeah, I forgot, I heard that the Huainan Palace offers a reward of 100,000 taels to find the second son. It''s incredible, you are going to get rich overnight." Qiu Baize also reacted, and slapped Zhou Cheng on the shoulder in shock. .


    Zhou Cheng was surprised, "A reward of 100,000 taels? The Huainan Palace is so rich?"


    "Of course, Huainan is the most prosperous place besides Jiangnan, and I don''t know how much money is collected every year. The King of Huainan is the richest of all the vassal kings!"


    Luo Yuntai couldn''t help but feel envious, "I heard that there are not many people who came to the door to take the lead, and they could line up from the Huainan palace to the city gate. As long as they look a bit like the prince and princess, they will all be brought to the palace. Tsk tsk tsk ...you''re really about to make a fortune."


    It is normal to have generous gifts. Zhou Cheng really hadn''t thought about the bounty. One hundred thousand taels was really too much. At this moment, people hadn''t come from Liaodong yet, so he had to think about it.


    Seeing that the two were still talking about the 100,000 taels, he turned around and entered the door, not wanting to pay attention to these two people who got into the eyes of money.


    The table in the main room is still full of generous gifts, and these things have to be collected first.


    When the two saw him entering the room unmoved, they also followed, saying, "Why are you unmoved, 100,000 taels..."


    Qiu Baize glared at his eldest brother and said jokingly, "What''s wrong with one hundred thousand taels, our General Zhou can''t be promiscuous with riches and honors, can''t move the poor and lowly, and can''t be submissive in power!"


    "It''s still long-winded, help me move back to the house first. Do you still want to go out to eat?" Zhou Cheng stared at the two people who knew how to talk.


    "You treat yourself to dinner! We want to eat a lot of money!"


    Qiu Baize patted his eldest brother, "I''ll eat it later, let''s take it apart and see what''s there. The gift from the Huainan Palace will not be light."


    Zhou Cheng looked at the two of them helplessly, and opened each box to look at it, no matter how big or small.


    While turning over, they recited some words, "Silk satin, medicinal materials, tea, gold, silver and jade, the four treasures of the study..."


    "Ah, is this the title deed?"


    "I still have a house deed..."


    "Damn it, I really made a fortune. The King of Huainan is so generous, and he gave such a big gift when he came to the door."


    "God of Wealth gives gifts, now you don''t have to rent a house anymore, and you can get ten good fields in the suburbs of Beijing for nothing. The fields in the suburbs of Beijing are not easy to buy. I''m going to be jealous." Qiu Baize looked more and more envious.


    "These things can at least save you ten years of struggle~ Zhou Cheng didn''t dismantle it before, and he didn''t know it. Seeing them dismantling with great interest, the more he looked at it, the more surprised he became.


    I haven''t seen anyone today, so I''m giving such a heavy gift? Keep it for now and wait for his daughter-in-law to come.


    "Are you still going to eat? After dismantling, just put it away for me and move it back to the house."


    "Eat, I must eat you hard today."


    "One meal is not enough, at least three days!"


    "Yes, eat for three days."


    The two of them made their own decisions, and Zhou Cheng did not object.


    At least Zhou Shan''s matter has passed the bright road, and he no longer has to worry about the emperor''s intentions.


    When he returns to the house in the evening, he can write a letter to his daughter-in-law, confirming Zhou Shan''s identity. When they leave, it is estimated that it will be February, and the letter should be received.


    He didn''t dare to say anything about the letter from a few years ago, and it was estimated that they were disappointed.


    The three locked the door and started to go out all over the street to find something to eat.


    In the past few months, they have visited the streets and alleys of the capital, and have eaten all over the city.


    What is delicious and what is expensive, I know everything, eat a lot of money today, don''t save. They dragged Zhou Chengcheng to the Zuixiang Building one by one.


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 327 Gift), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 328： knighthood

    You can search for "Crossing I Become a Married Peasant Woman Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    On the way back to the house, the couple remained silent in the carriage, thinking of the suffering of their children.


    They live an extravagant life in rich clothes and food, but their son is naked and has been begging for a living.


    The more I think about it, the more distressed it becomes!


    The King of Huainan embraced the concubine who was thinking and weeping silently, and said distressedly, "When Yuan Bin comes back, I will ask him to make him the heir."


    The princess shook her head with tears in her eyes, "It''s because of the position of the prince that our mother and son have been separated for many years, displaced, and displaced. Our mother and son are not unfamiliar with this title."


    "That wicked son is not worthy, you have spent ten years raising him, taking Bizi soup all the time, and when he was eleven years old, he gave birth to his own child, but he left his brother who had just turned one year old to a place full of refugees. outside the city."


    The princess did not defend the eldest son, but the fact was that he listened to the slander of the people around him, thinking that she was a fool, and that he would not love him when he had his own son, and would let the prince make the child born by her the heir.


    "Did your lord forget to promise my sister? You promised her before she died that you would make her son the heir. I also promised her that I would take care of her child and never compete for the throne. I don''t want to. After Bin''er comes back, because of his position as the prince, he will live in a conspiracy. I just want him to be safe and happy and grow up happily, and I believe he will not want to be the prince. "


    The King of Huainan was speechless.


    After returning to the mansion, the King of Huainan locked himself in the study.


    He has to think carefully about cutting down the vassal and how to maximize his own interests.


    With his 10,000 soldiers and horses, he would definitely not be able to resist the imperial court, and he could not leave his wife and children behind and run back to Huainan to recruit troops.


    There is also the matter of Li Shizi. The reason why he didn''t have the first son was because he couldn''t find the second son.


    The boss threw the second child away, and he couldn''t kill the boss to avenge the second child.


    The palm of the hand is meat, and the back of the hand is also meat. He only beat him half to death, and he has not given him a good face all these years.


    If the second son has not been found, he originally planned to wait for the third son to be a little older, and please make the third son the heir.


    Now that he has found his second son, he is worried that he will be his brother Ni Qiang in the future.


    After spending a whole night in the study, my hair was almost bald.


    Early the next morning, the King of Huainan handed Zhezi into the palace.


    He made it clear to the emperor directly that he could agree to cut the vassal. In addition to the conditions offered to him yesterday, he also wanted a title.


    "Oh? For your second son?"


    "Yes, he has suffered too much, and I want to give him a title as compensation."


    "Is this the reason why you haven''t invited a prince for so many years?"


    The emperor is really curious. The vassal kings usually have their eldest son around ten years old. If he stops, he will invite the heir. The King of Huainan did not have a heir.


    "Your Majesty, just say whether you agree or not." King Huainan glared at the gossip emperor.


    "You are not qualified to talk to me about conditions. Even if you don''t agree, Huainan will return to the imperial court, and it will only take a little more effort. The conditions I said yesterday are the best I can give you."


    King Huainan was swallowed. He thought about it all night last night and understood his situation.


    People are knives, I am fish.


    He has money and nobody, so he can''t resist the imperial court. But he still wanted to fight for it and compensate his second son, "I would like to donate 500,000 taels as military pay."


    "Millions of silver, I will give you an earl."


    Hearing the emperor''s lion''s big opening, the King of Huainan was so angry that he almost scolded, "Why don''t you go grab it."


    "Bold!" the new **** chief stepped forward and shouted.


    The emperor gave a warning look beside him, and the **** immediately retreated.


    "One-third of Daxia''s taxation comes from Jiangnan, and the rest comes from various states and provinces that have not been enfeoffed. Huainan''s taxation accounts for one-tenth of Daxia''s total tax revenue, but it goes into your pocket. You have been the king of Huainan for 20 years. , a million taels are just a mere decimal to you."


    "I don''t need to support the soldiers of the palace, and I don''t need to pay stipends and benefits, and the family members of the palace don''t need to spend money?"


    "So I only want you to be a million dollars. After you stay in the capital for a long time, you don''t need to raise the soldiers of the government anymore. You are an official, and the court will help you raise them."


    "..." This king is rare?


    After returning to Beijing, he no longer had any taxes.


    "Is the earl hereditary?"


    "No, downgrade to inherit."


    "After those three generations, all the great-great-grandsons of this king have become commoners." He stared at the emperor unwillingly.


    "Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, so there is a sense of crisis. Maybe they have made great achievements and can go further."


    "You''re drawing a pie."


    The emperor raised his eyebrows, "It''s you who want to make up for your son and want to ask me for the title, not me. It''s only a million taels. If you want to buy an earl, you can don''t if you think it''s not worth it. Others want it. No chance."


    King Huainan looked at the emperor with gritted teeth. He was not afraid of his brother, who made him his follower when he was a child.


    The emperor clearly remembered that when he was in the vassal, the king of Huainan was still a child, crying at the gate of the palace.


    When they grew up, the Emperor Taishang forbade the vassal king to communicate, and the brotherhood gradually faded, but compared with other brothers, their relationship was still close. So the emperor is also willing to take the time to persuade him and give him a chance.


    "make a deal!"


    He stared at the emperor and said fiercely.


    The emperor smiled and said, "That''s right, you already have a lot of money to spend, and you only have to spend a little to make up for your son. It''s worth it. What''s more, I have allowed you to take Concubine De out of the palace for honorable care in advance. , the concubine has been in the palace for half her life, and her net worth is very rich!"


    "That''s my mother-in-law''s!"


    "It''s all yours from now on!"


    "Would you like to donate another 500,000 taels, I can add Concubine De to the imperial concubine Yigui when she leaves the palace for honorable care!" The emperor teased the King of Huainan with great interest.


    "Is the treasury so poor?"


    "That''s not so, I''m giving you a chance to show your filial piety~ Okay, donate. I retire."


    After speaking, King Huainan ran away, afraid that if he stayed any longer, his pockets would be emptied.


    The emperor laughed happily.


    After King Huainan came out of the imperial study, his expression returned to normal, and then he leisurely went to Concubine De''s palace. It''s just over a million taels, and he can still come out.


    He was going to tell his mother and concubine that he would be able to take her out of the palace to raise her in a glorious way. This is why he is willing to donate another year to pay taxes.


    One has soldiers and the other has money. Both vassal kings agreed to cut the vassal, and the other brothers, the emperor did not take it seriously.


    On that day, the emperor issued a decree, ordering General Yuan to lead the Liaodong soldiers stationed outside Linxian County, the capital, and return to Liaodong after half a month.


    The 100,000-strong army in Liaodong was later handed over to General Yuan.


    They also sent two generals to follow, and then dispatched 10,000 elite soldiers to **** the people from the old mansion in Liaodong, as well as the family members of the generals who stayed in Beijing.


    From the crown prince to the enthronement of the emperor, the time interval was too short. In order to get familiar with the political affairs, that time was too busy, and I couldn''t find time to arrange the family members to go to Beijing.


    It is not suitable to travel due to the heavy snow in Liaodong in winter, and we can only pick up people when the snow melts in the spring.


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 328 title), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 329： The prince ran away

    You can search for "Crossing I Become a Married Peasant Woman Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Three days later, in the early morning, a courtier Shang Zhezi in the court raised the issue of cutting down the vassal.


    Shocked by the government and the opposition, the ministers were caught off guard, and the courtroom exploded at once.


    This man was ordered by the emperor.


    The ministers have support and strong opposition. "Emperor Taizu said: The world is big, and it is necessary to build vassal screens, protect the country above, and live the people in the bottom. Now that the sons are long, they should have titles and titles, and they should be divided into towns. country."


    "The time is different from the past, and now it is different from the time when the country was founded. It is necessary to establish a screen. The people of Daxia live and work in peace and contentment, and only the frontier needs to be guarded. I have a lot of talents in the Daxia Dynasty, and I can send a few generals to guard the frontier."


    All morning, the court was discussing the issue of cutting down the vassal fiercely.


    In the end, several important ministers stood up and expressed their support together, and the opposition in the court became weaker.


    "Recovering the fief is conducive to the long-term stability of Daxia. If it goes on for a long time, the vassal king is strong and the country is separated, and Daxia will fall apart."


    After there was no disagreement, the court began to discuss how to cut down the vassal.


    After the dynasty came down, the emperor sent the imperial guards to temporarily besiege the palace of the feudal king. However, they found that some mansions were already empty, and only people were left.


    It turned out that the vassal kings outside the palace had heard the wind the night before and secretly held a joint meeting, but they did not invite the kings of Mobei and Huainan.


    Because they had been summoned to the palace in the past two days, they were afraid that they were not the same as the others, so they did not look for them.


    The kings of the vassal did not agree to cut the vassal. After the vassal was cut, he could only be a mascot in the capital, and it was not easy to survive under the new emperor.


    After the death of the Taishanghuang, they will not let the new emperor round and flatten.


    Not everyone is as clear-headed as the King of Huainan, and not everyone is as willing to guard the frontier as the King of Mobei.


    The vassal king, who is bold and armed with heavy troops, does not want his fief to be taken back. After negotiating to return to the fief, recruit troops and buy horses, expand the army, unite with each other to compete with the court, and resist the reduction of the vassal.


    The cowardly did not dare to say a word. For example, the King of Luoyang, his fief was only a small piece of land.


    The other vassal kings also disliked his cowardice, as long as he didn''t tip off tonight.


    The night has passed, and if you chase it now, you may not be able to catch up.


    The emperor was furious and ordered a thorough investigation into how they got out of Beijing. And sent people to summon Luoyang King and other four vassal kings who did not run into the palace.


    On the second day, the four vassal kings, the king of Huainan and the king of Mobei appeared in the morning court together.


    The King of Mobei took the lead in proposing to agree to cut the clan, and was willing to abide by the will of the imperial court.


    The King of Huainan also expressed his agreement to cut down the vassal, and implored the emperor to send troops to **** the remaining family members of the palace to Beijing.


    The remaining vassal kings also knelt down one after another, expressing their agreement to cut the vassal state and asking the emperor to **** their families into Beijing.


    The emperor agreed to their request, dispatched troops, and sent people to the four fiefs including the king of Luoyang first, and passed a decree to cut down the vassal and take back the fief.


    Zhou Cheng and Qiu Baize received an order from the emperor to lead 10,000 soldiers and horses to the fief of the King of Luoyang, and passed the decree to take over the soldiers of the palace and **** the family of the palace to Beijing.


    They ordered troops that day, and set off with the Prince of Luoyang the next day. Neither of their family members were in the capital, so they just left quickly.


    "I didn''t expect that our emperor would start to cut the vassal when he ascended the throne. It''s too powerful and courageous."


    Zhou Cheng also did not expect that the emperor wanted to cut down the clan, so he used Zhou Shan''s background to appease the King of Huainan.


    "The emperor is paving the way for the prince. Let the development of the vassal kings. If the prince takes the throne and then cut the vassal, it will not be easy. After all, these are his uncles, and there may not be such a good opportunity now. I heard that the King of Luoyang and the others said that the King of Jinyang revealed that he had trained 60,000 soldiers and horses, and they are still expanding their recruitment."


    Qiu Baize nodded, "It is a capital offense to keep private soldiers in captivity. King Jinyang has long intended to rebel."


    "If you hit a stone with an egg, you will only end up the same as the King of the Southern Barbarians." Zhou Cheng said coldly.


    He is not optimistic about these vassal kings at all, so what if he unites hundreds of thousands of troops together, the imperial court can still defeat them one by one, but it just takes more time.


    "The princes of the King of Luoyang are aware of current affairs. Although they have no fiefs and cannot be vassal kings, they are still high-ranking princes after returning to Beijing."


    Zhou Cheng nodded.


    "Let''s go to Luoyang, with the infantry, we should walk for about ten days. When we return to Beijing, my daughter-in-law should be in the capital soon."


    Qiu Baize misses his newborn son very much.


    He had just left from Liaodong Escort and his daughter-in-law was born within two days. He didn''t know until he received a letter from the family after he arrived in the capital.


    It''s a pity that it was so abruptly missed, it''s a pity.


    Now that the child is five months old, he hasn''t seen what he looks like, only the portrait, and he can''t wait to run back to Liaodong to pick them up.


    Zhou Cheng also misses his wife and children very much.


    At this moment, Pei Xiu and the others have almost packed their bags. There is no notification from the palace yet, but they have to prepare in advance.


    I heard that the masters in the palace are all packed up, and they can leave at any time as soon as the notice from the court arrives.


    They are not in the mood for the New Year, and they are all looking forward to entering Beijing as soon as possible.


    A few boys also ask every day, as soon as they come back from school, they ask when they can leave for the capital. Pei Xiu''s ears are getting calluses.


    In the end, before waiting for the notice from the palace, he waited for Zhou Cheng''s letter from home.


    This letter arrived just in time.


    It''s been more than two months, and it won''t be long before they will be able to enter Beijing. If the letter arrives later, it is estimated that people will go to the building to be empty~ She opened the envelope in anticipation, and saw the key points in it. He has a good background, and the King of Huainan and his wife also visited them in person.


    Now she is relieved, she has never had a letter of approval, and this matter hangs on like this, which is the most tormenting.


    Seeing that the child has lost a lot of weight recently, she also felt distressed. It would be good to have a letter of approval. It would be better for him to know the rest after he entered Beijing.


    He is ten years old during Chinese New Year, and he can distinguish right from wrong and make his own decisions.


    When they came back from school and took off their cloaks as soon as they entered the house, she took out the letter and showed them to them. After a while, he opened his mouth to ask if the palace had any notice.


    "Is it my father''s letter? Let me take a look." The boss took the lead to read it, and then handed the letter to Zhou Shan in surprise.


    "Zhou Shan, look, my father said that the King of Huainan and his wife came to claim you."


    The second and third children stretched their necks excitedly, "Where? Where? Where is it written? Let''s take a look at it together."


    "Really, wow, Zhou Shan, you are amazing, you are the son of a vassal king." The third child stood on tiptoe excitedly and wanted to hook Zhou Shan''s neck.


    The second child pulled him away, "Stop arguing about Zhou Shan, he was saddened to tears."


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 329 The lord ran away), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 330： Wronged

    You can search for "Crossing I Become a Married Peasant Woman Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    He leaned over to Zhou Shan, squatted down and looked up. Sure enough, Zhou Shan''s eyes were red, and he looked at the other people for unknown reasons.


    "Why are you crying? Didn''t you find your parents?"


    "He is aggrieved."


    Or the second child knows Zhou Shan better, the two are the same age, and their relationship is the best.


    Seeing this, Pei Xiu stepped forward and took him into his arms, patting him on the back soothingly.


    "Cry when you feel wronged."


    Only then did he burst into tears. It turned out that his father and mother were still there. It turned out that he was not an orphan. It turned out that he had such a prominent family background.


    Then why was he abandoned outside the city? Isn''t his father the king of Huainan, isn''t his mother a princess, isn''t Huainan their fief?


    From the time he was sensible, he thought he was an orphan with a cheap life, and after a day was a day, at a young age, he was coldly despised, and he tasted the warmth and coldness of the world.


    It was not until he met Uncle Zhou and his aunt that he lived like a human being.


    In the end, after suffering a lot, he came to tell him that he was the son of a vassal king!


    Then what happened to him in the past six years?


    He just feels wronged!


    After he finished crying, Pei Xiu comforted him, "Don''t cry anymore, after you enter Beijing, you can ask them carefully why you lost it? With their status, it is impossible to abandon you, and there must be others. The reason. Your Uncle Zhou''s letter didn''t make it clear, only a few sentences."


    He had just cried, his eyelashes were still wet, his eyes and nose were red, and if he hadn''t been wearing a Confucian shirt, he would have looked like a woman with grievances and sobbing.


    "Well, I don''t want to leave you guys." He said in a nasal voice that had just been crying.


    "Let''s talk about this after we enter Beijing. We don''t know the situation yet. Don''t think about it for now, just wash your face and eat." After speaking, he turned around and told Qingsong to get a basin of warm water.


    Several boys stepped forward to comfort him, "We can go to the capital soon, you will see your parents soon, and ask them in person."


    "Um."


    "They certainly don''t know what happened to you all these years."


    "Yeah, they will definitely be very distressed and sad."


    "Don''t think too much about it, it''s a good thing to know your own life experience, and you will be able to have parents and mothers in the future."


    Zhou Shan nodded.


    Just received the letter the day before, and the next day the palace sent someone to inform them to prepare in advance. The imperial court has sent troops to pick them up, and they will arrive in Liaodong in a few days.


    Sure enough, three days later, a large group of soldiers and horses arrived in Liaodong, and after announcing the emperor''s will, they notified all the prefectures to prepare and set off three days later.


    After receiving the official departure notice, the boys happily went to the academy to say goodbye to their classmates, masters, and teachers, without any reluctance at all.


    The third child flipped and somersaulted at home excitedly, "Mother, we are finally going to the capital."


    Little Maid clapped his hands happily, "Brother, look it over."


    "Don''t turn it over, you little chubby dun is acting as a juggler for me." The third child pinched her nose with a smile.


    She quickly turned around and hid in Pei Xiu''s arms, shouting, "Bad, bad."


    The boss also said proudly, "Mother, you said before that if I didn''t study hard, I wouldn''t be able to go to the capital. Now, look, I''ll be able to enter the capital soon."


    "You are in the light of your father."


    "Hee hee, who made my father have the ability to get on the list of entering Beijing."


    "Don''t be poor, go back to the house and check it again, but don''t leave things behind, we probably won''t come back again. We have rested well for the past two days, but we can''t eat well and sleep well on the road."


    When the family set off with the family of the palace, Zhou Cheng and the others were still reorganizing the palace soldiers in Luoyang.


    After they arrived in Luoyang, they sent troops to surround the Luoyang palace. After reading the imperial decree, they asked the prince of Luoyang to arrange for the family members of the palace to pack their luggage.


    As a result, he gave two orders to let them clean up by themselves, then went to open the warehouse and sent someone to clean up.


    No wonder they specially sent the prince to follow them back, because they were afraid that the warehouse would be emptied by them.


    They sent someone to watch the Prince of Luoyang to prevent him from running away, so the two of them took some of the troops to the outside of the city to collect soldiers.


    When they arrived at the camp, they were all stunned. These undisciplined people lying in the sun were actually soldiers?


    This King of Luoyang is really a scumbag, with only five thousand soldiers from the government, he is still like Pan Sansha, and he doesn''t have a decent general. No wonder he didn''t have the guts to run away with the other princes.


    During the inventory, it was found that more than 100 people had left their posts without permission, and the leading general was found in the flower building.


    Zhou Cheng and Qiu Baize were extremely speechless. It was just this group of rabble who only eat, drink, prostitute, and gamble. If they were included, they would have to work hard and practiced hard for a few days before they could be brought into Beijing.


    Originally, he would be able to return to the capital in about five days, but because of these rabble, he stayed for another ten days.


    The people of Luoyang rejoiced when they knew that the Luoyang fief was taken back by the imperial court. Luoyang was finally at peace, and finally there would be no more ** on the street to harm the people.


    Qiu Baize took out a steamed bun from the basket that was hanging right away and ate it, "I didn''t expect that we are so popular with the common people, and the people would even give away steamed buns when we left the city. It''s like laughing to death."


    Zhou Cheng also couldn''t help laughing and laughing, "We can be considered to have eliminated the pests for the common people and took away all the pests."


    "This truck after another was moved from the warehouse. The King of Luoyang really exploited a lot. Knowing that we are going to bring the palace to Beijing, the people are as happy as the **** of plague."


    "I feel sorry for Jing Zhaoyin. I have been looking forward to when the vassal kings will be sent away and the order in the capital will be restored. As a result, the families of the major palaces are now settling in the capital."


    "The last time I met Jing Zhaoyin, his forehead was already bald."


    "Hahaha¡­"


    The two walked all the way to talk about it, and they finally felt at ease~ regardless of the mood of the people in the Luoyang Palace.


    They thought they would be able to return to the capital soon for business, but they had a lot of things to do.


    Not long after I left the city, I wanted this, and I wanted that again, and I had to stop after a few miles.


    Qiu Baize was furious when he saw it.


    Originally a ten-day journey, it only took four or five days to ride a horse, but these people walked abruptly for sixteen days, so angry that Qiu Baize''s liver and lungs also hurt, and they had to hold back.


    Zhou Cheng''s complexion also became colder, with a look that he should not approach strangers, and the soldiers were also afraid when they spoke, and preferred to find Qiu Baize.


    Qiu Baize is even more angry...


    It''s scary, and there''s this benefit?


    Finally, it took only half a day to get to the capital, and these people had to stop to wash and dress up.


    Qiu Baize went to the middle of the team in a rage, "There''s still half a day to go to the capital, and no one will look at you along the way."


    "General Qiu is joking. After we arrive at the palace in the capital, we have to meet the prince and princess. This unkempt face will not work."


    Another female relative said softly: "Didn''t General Qiu specially **** me to Beijing? We are not prisoners, shouldn''t you respect our opinion?"


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 330 Grievance), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 331： chubby pier

    You can search for "Crossing I Become a Married Peasant Woman Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The blue veins on Qiu Baize''s forehead burst out, and Zhou Cheng stepped forward to stop him and said to them: "It''s only a quarter of an hour, because your team''s marching speed has already slowed by half. After returning to Beijing, we will report it truthfully. If the emperor is to blame. , it is also the Luoyang palace that suffers."


    This time, the prince can no longer watch the play, and looked at them with a warning, "The two concubines should be calm and patient, and they will go to Beijing in half a day. With the two generals to work, the team does not need to stop. "


    Afterwards, it was finally clean. They also held their breath, and did not stop to rest at noon, and rushed directly to the capital.


    Finally reached the capital before dusk.


    The two entered the palace together to return to their lives, and reported everything in the Luoyang palace truthfully.


    Now is the time to cut the vassal. Several vassal kings who agreed to cut the vassal, the emperor can only appease but not reprimand. But I have already written down two more strokes for the King of Luoyang in my heart, and I will count them later.


    He is temporarily unable to take care of these people in the capital.


    Since the seven vassal kings ran away, they have caused a lot of trouble for him.


    During this period of time, the imperial court received reports from various local governments, saying that the vassal kings in various places were conscripting troops and increasing taxes, and the people complained.


    However, there are not many generals he can use at present, and Liaodong still has to send people to guard them. Many generals are dispatched to **** several family members of the feudal kings.


    Those who are far away have not yet reached the capital, and the personnel from the former residence of Liaodong have not yet entered the capital.


    The emperor intends to divide the troops into several groups to attack at the same time, so as not to give them a chance to unite. So have to wait.


    Before Pei Xiu and the others entered the capital, they heard on the way that all the vassal kings had rebelled, and chaos had begun to occur all over Daxia.


    Fortunately, their route to Beijing did not pass through the fiefdoms of any vassal kings, and the journey was safe.


    When the family members from Liaodong were about to arrive in the capital, the generals who led the troops sent people to the capital in advance to report. Zhou Cheng hurried to the city gate to wait after receiving the report.


    The rest of the generals were also notified and took leave to pick up people.


    The gate of the city was crowded for a while, but fortunately, Jing Zhaoyin received the news early and had already sent someone to maintain order.


    The scene was chaotic for a while. After everyone picked up the people, they didn''t care about talking on the spot. Zhou Cheng greeted Qiu Baize and the others and took the family back to the house first.


    A few boys were restless, and regardless of the chill of early spring, they opened the car window and kept calling for their father.


    "Sit down a little, and you''ll be home in a while."


    They closed their mouths only then, but their eyes were not idle, staring at the streets on both sides of the light all the way.


    They were quiet, and Dumpty started, crawling on the windows, regardless of the wind blowing in.


    I also followed my brothers and shouted: "Dad~"


    On the way to Beijing, Pei Xiu kept teaching her to call her father when she had nothing to do.


    Although she didn''t remember what her father looked like, she listened to several brothers every day asking her mother when her father would come back. She is also very familiar with the word father.


    Pei Xiu wanted to hold her on her lap, but she didn''t want to. She clung to the window with both hands, and kept calling her father and brother.


    This naughty spirit looks like a female doll.


    Zhou Cheng was leading the way, and when he heard someone calling daddy in a milky voice, he immediately turned his horse around.


    Looking at Little Fatty who was holding on tightly to the window, he closed his eyes and shouted at his father and brother, with a soft heart.


    He leaned closer and lowered his head, coaxing softly, "Wai Mi, sit down and be home in a while."


    Little Fatty opened her eyes and looked curiously at the man in silver armor in front of her. She didn''t feel scared and stared at him with big eyes.


    Seeing that she was no longer struggling, Pei Xiu put her on her lap and told Sister-in-law Li to close the window.


    Zhou Cheng glanced at the girls through the window.


    Well, I''m not skinny, I seem to be a little fatter.


    Xiaoxiao hit the horse and trot forward, coming home soon.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, the boys jumped down impatiently, surrounded their father, and called out louder than ever.


    They haven''t seen Dad for almost a year. Dad has never been away for such a long time. They really miss him.


    Looking at the children who had grown taller in front of him, Zhou Cheng had a rare calm expression, and patted their shoulders with a smile.


    Seeing Mrs. Li getting out of the car with the child in his arms, he quickly stepped forward to take it, but the child didn''t give face, so he turned around and turned his back to him.


    Seeing Zhou Cheng slumped again, Pei Xiu snickered, "You deserve it, my daughter doesn''t even know you anymore."


    He had no choice but to help his daughter-in-law get out of the car first, "Let''s all go first, lower the threshold, and the carriage will come in before unloading the luggage."


    "Yes, my lord."


    The next people couldn''t hide their tired expressions, but they were still very excited.


    The luggage was handed over to the next person to unload the car, and Zhou Cheng took his family to the main courtyard, "Are you tired, do you want to go back to the house and lie down for a while?"


    Pei Xiu nodded and said to the boys, "You can go around the mansion and choose where you want to live."


    "Brother, brother." The restless little Fatty shook his body again, wanting to come down and go with his brother.


    Sister Li couldn''t hold her, so she had to let her down to the ground, and she immediately ran to hug the eldest''s leg.


    "elder brother."


    She has only been a week and a half, she can''t speak yet, she can only call people.


    "Don''t follow us." The boss squatted down and tried to take his sister''s hand away, but she pulled her trousers tightly.


    "Big brother, you are here watching the little sister, and we will help you see the room." The second child slipped away, and the others hurried away when they saw it.


    "Hey...you wait for me." Seeing that they all ran away, the boss stared at his sister depressedly.


    "Don''t drag me. Can you change someone next time? Isn''t Dad back? Look for Dad. He can hold you."


    "Brother..." Little Fatty looked at him with big innocent eyes, not understanding what his brother was talking about.


    Zhou Cheng reached out and picked her up, and Little Fatty turned his head to look ~ and burst into tears.


    The frightened Zhou Chengcheng was nervous, and coaxed in a hurry. When the boss saw that he could get away, he hurried away.


    The more she coaxed her, the louder she cried, she raised her head and howled with her eyes closed.


    Finally, when she heard Pei Xiu''s voice, she stopped to take a look, and then held out her hand to her with a flat mouth.


    Zhou Cheng had no choice but to hand the child to her.


    "I don''t have the strength to hold her now. Put her on the bed."


    She was very tired from the carriage ride for a month, and her whole body was about to fall apart, and she didn''t want to hug her at all.


    "You play with puppets on the bed obediently, and mother will ask someone to call your brother to play with you, okay?"


    "Okay." She replied in a milky voice.


    Pei Xiu breathed a sigh of relief and said to Sister Li and the others, "You all go down and rest. It''s been hard work all the way, so I''ll pack my luggage later."


    Along the way, in order to appease the restless wheat and take the car obediently, they all tried their best, and they were all exhausted by her tossing.


    This child is getting more and more naughty and active. She can''t stay in the carriage for a while, and keeps crying and going out to play. They almost can''t cure her.


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 331 Little Fatty), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 332： father and daughter

    You can search for "Crossing I Become a Married Peasant Woman Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    It was really difficult for her, she was crowded in a small space for a whole month, and only went out to let the wind out when she was resting.


    But now everyone is tired, but no one has the energy to play with her, and she doesn''t want to be with her father.


    "I''ll lie down first, go out and have a look, tell the housekeeper where the servant''s house is, and let him see what the arrangements are."


    "I know, you lie down and rest, I''ll arrange the rest."


    Several children chose a courtyard close to the main courtyard, made a bed with the help of green pine and green bamboo, and went to sleep.


    Zhou Shan lay down for a while, unable to fall asleep, his body told him he was tired, but his spirit was extremely active.


    Thinking about things in his heart, he had to get up and go out for a walk. Now that he was in the capital, he could no longer pretend to be nonchalant.


    As soon as he turned around in the yard, he saw Zhou Cheng who was coming over and shouted excitedly.


    "Uncle Zhou."


    "Why didn''t you go to rest?" Zhou Cheng greeted him and sat on the stone bench.


    "I can not sleep."


    "You''re thinking about the husband and wife of the King of Huainan?"


    He nodded honestly.


    Zhou Cheng said gently: "They must be thinking about you now. I have already taken leave. I will take you to Huainan Wangfu to meet them tomorrow."


    "What are they like?"


    Um...that''s hard for him.


    "I don''t know either. I''ve only met a few times. You''ll know when you meet tomorrow."


    Zhou Shan lowered his head in disappointment.


    Zhou Cheng comforted him, "There is no parent who doesn''t love their children, and the same goes for the king and princess of Huainan. It can be seen that they are very happy to find you and feel sorry for your experience. You can ask them face-to-face when you see them tomorrow. , the reason you lost."


    "Um."


    "Don''t think too much, take a rest, I''ll take you out to explore the capital when you wake up, and eat outside at night."


    "Well, Uncle Zhou, we all miss you very much."


    He smiled, "I know."


    After soothing the sensitive child, he didn''t go in after seeing the doors of several other houses closed, so he didn''t wake them up.


    Back in his room, he found that Pei Xiu had already fallen asleep, and Little Fatty was sitting on the bed playing with various puppets.


    He just remembered that when he first arrived in the capital last year, he bought a lot of small things on the street and planned to bring them back to Liaodong as gifts for several children.


    It seemed to be placed in a corner of the room, and he searched through the boxes and cabinets lightly.


    Little Fatty looked at this strange man curiously.


    Finally, in the innermost part of the cabinet, he found a small bundle of things, and he took it to the bedside and opened it to show her.


    She looked at him vigilantly, not daring to move.


    Zhou Cheng picked up a small windmill, blew it on her, and handed it to her, "Will I give it to you?"


    She didn''t say a word, and when she saw the small windmill handed in front of her, she reached out to take it and put it in her arms.


    Seeing the cute little appearance of his daughter, his heart softened.


    He picked up another set of tangrams to show her, and the tangrams dyed in various colors attracted her attention at once.


    She pulled Lapei''s embroidered clothes and called out, "Mother, I want... I want."


    She still only speaks one or two simple words.


    Zhou Cheng was afraid that she would wake Pei Xiu, so he shushes at her.


    "Don''t disturb your mother to sleep, do you want this?" He asked her with a tangram.


    She nodded.


    "Then your name is Daddy!"


    She guessed that the word was very familiar, and she called it without any hesitation.


    "father."


    Zhou Cheng''s happy eyes and brows leaked his smile.


    "Well, here it is."


    She threw the puppet in the other hand aside, and after taking the tangram, she stopped playing with the windmill, and happily cut out the tangram pieces to play with.


    Every time Zhou Cheng handed over a gadget, he asked her to call his father, and she was very cooperative. He was holding a bunch of toys in his arms, smiling until his teeth were out of sight.


    All the things that were supposed to be given to her brothers were also in her arms.


    Pei Xiu also woke up when she heard someone beside her cheering for dad all the time.


    Seeing the harmonious father and daughter, he curled his lips and closed his eyes again, intending to squint for a while.


    "Shh, you woke up your mother just now. Shall we play with the toys on the ground?"


    She looked at him ignorantly, didn''t say a word, just sat there and played.


    Well, Zhou Cheng is also powerless. He didn''t know how to coax the child, so he just sat and watched her play.


    After playing for a while, Little Fatty laughed, and his saliva dripped down.


    Seeing this, he quickly wiped her with a handkerchief. She was also a little familiar with him now, and she didn''t hide, she just kept her head down and played there.


    When Pei Xiu woke up again, she saw Zhou Cheng leaning against the head of the bed with his eyes closed. The girl was tired of playing and fell asleep with toys in her hand.


    She just sat up and wanted to put away the toys on the bed when he woke up.


    "Wake up? Why don''t you lie down and sleep? How can you sleep by leaning on it."


    "No place to lie down."


    She looked at the bed and couldn''t help but smile.


    Indeed, the bed in this capital is a step bed, not their kang in Liaodong. It is not that big, and it can sleep several people without being crowded.


    And this little chubby sleeps sideways, plus the bed full of toys, there is really no way to lie down alone.


    "Why did you buy so many gadgets."


    She cleaned up while talking, and threw the whole bed in a mess. Her daughter liked to roll around when she was sleeping, which overwhelmed the meeting people.


    "I came to the capital last year, thinking of going back and bringing some small things from the capital to a few small ones, so I bought a bunch of them, just enough for her to play with."


    "It''s all given to him, what about her brothers?"


    "Whatever you want, just go out and buy it later. It''s just a few gadgets, not worth much money."


    She put all the collected toys on the table and said, "whatever you say is what you say. You lie here with your daughter, and I''ll go out and see what this house looks like~ By the way, let''s take a look Is everyone settled?"


    "Well, good. There''s nothing at home. I''ve been out to eat with Qiu Baize and the others this year. I''ll take you out to eat at night, and the fire will be fired at home tomorrow."


    "And what about the people?"


    "Going to the restaurant and asking a table to deliver it is a reward for them."


    "It''s okay, it''s your first day in Beijing, and let them congratulate you on your promotion. I''ll inform the housekeeper."


    She walked around the new house, which was a little smaller than the one in Liaodong, but a little more elegant.


    Flowers and trees are planted everywhere, which is not expensive, but it makes people feel comfortable when they look at it, and she is still very satisfied.


    It''s a pity that the housing prices in Beijing are too expensive to buy, so I can only rent it. If you want to buy it, you can, but you have to sell the property, and life is tight.


    There are still a lot of things waiting for her to arrange, this can only be left to ponder.


    She didn''t know that her family had made a fortune and that she had all the land in her house, so she didn''t need to worry.


    As soon as he entered Beijing, Zhou Cheng saw her tired look, so he didn''t mention it for the time being, and planned to tell her about it after she had rested and settled down.


    Not in a hurry anyway.


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 332 Father and Daughter), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 333： recognize relatives

    You can search for "Crossing I Become a Married Peasant Woman Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Pei Xiu''s family had just arrived in the capital when the Huainan Palace received news.


    Princess Huainan held back her excitement and told herself to wait another day. People came all the way from Liaodong, and they were tired from the boat and car and needed a rest. It was inconvenient to come to disturb them today.


    After so many years of waiting, this day is not bad.


    She had already ordered someone to prepare a heavy gift, and was waiting to visit her door tomorrow to see her baby.


    In the early morning of the second day, the King of Huainan and his concubine ate too early, so they could not wait to visit the Zhou Mansion.


    Because of the cold weather, their morning exercise will be a little later than in summer, and they have just finished their breakfast and packed up.


    Because Zhou Cheng had told the King of Huainan before that he would visit him as soon as he entered the capital, so they didn''t hand in the worship stickers in advance.


    The two couples were planning to take Zhou Shan to the Huainan Wangfu when they heard the trembling report from the servants that the Huainan king and princess were here.


    Just the second day after entering Beijing, a big man came to the door with a generous gift, so I can''t blame the servants for their lack of knowledge.


    Fortunately, they hadn''t gone out yet, otherwise they would have missed it.


    Zhou Shan''s body froze when he heard the servant''s report. Although he was well prepared, when he came to him, he was still a little timid about the nostalgia.


    Several brothers looked at Zhou Shan with concern, and the boss patted him soothingly.


    The king and princess of Huainan came in behind the servants of the communication, and they recognized Zhou Shan among the children at a glance.


    The princess looked at his face and was speechless with excitement.


    The King of Huainan also looked at him eagerly.


    This is Zhou Shan''s home court, and they all stepped aside to stand.


    Zhou Shan also stared blankly at the Huainan Princess who looked exactly like him, and when he thought of the word son Xiao''s mother, it was true.


    The princess slowly stepped forward with tears in her eyes and said to him, "Child, can you remove your shoes and socks and let me see the sole of your left foot?"


    He had already prepared for this, and he even washed his feet before going out. He didn''t expect the King of Huainan and the Princess to come to the door so impatiently.


    This also made him feel much better, at least it made him feel that they cared about him very much, and he was not optional.


    He nodded, sat on the chair beside him, removed his shoes and socks, and raised his feet to show them.


    "Yes, it is this position, it is you, you are Yuan Bin!"


    King Huainan grabbed his feet and looked carefully at the three red dots under his toes. He was also excited.


    The princess'' tears rolled down her cheeks, but she was afraid of scaring the child, so she covered her mouth to keep herself from crying.


    Seeing the excited King of Huainan and the princess crying silently, Zhou Shan felt sore and uncomfortable.


    He believed it now, they didn''t lose themselves on purpose.


    "Child, let me hug you." The princess looked at Zhou Shan with red eyes, full of expectation.


    Zhou Shan stood up, looked at them with reddish eyes, looked at Pei Xiu who was looking at him encouragingly, and nodded.


    "My son, mother finally found you..." The princess hugged Zhou Shan tightly, only now did she dare to cry.


    The grief and pain in his voice could be heard by everyone present.


    At this moment, she is just an ordinary mother who misses her child.


    Pei Xiu couldn''t help but feel a sore nose.


    "My darling, my mother has been looking for you for almost nine years..."


    Zhou Shan couldn''t help hugging her back, and patted her soothingly.


    Under his comfort, Princess Huainan gradually calmed down, hugged him tightly for a while and released him.


    Touching his white and tender face and stroking the eyebrows similar to hers, she couldn''t help but smile.


    This is the most relaxing moment she has had in so many years.


    Zhou Shan had already cried happily when he was in Liaodong, but his mood was not very fluctuated when we met now. The days of being a beggar have long passed, and his pain has long been healed by the Zhou family.


    He took out a handkerchief and handed it to Princess Huainan.


    After Princess Huainan took it, her smile became even bigger and brighter.


    The King of Huainan looked relieved, and turned to Zhou Cheng and his wife and said embarrassedly: "I made the two laugh, and the princess is also eager to see her. Over the years, she has never thought about her children for a moment, and she is too bitter. ."


    "We can understand that there is no mother who doesn''t care about her children. We originally planned to go to the Huainan Prince''s Mansion, but I didn''t expect the prince and princess to come here first." Pei Xiu said with a smile.


    "The king and the princess are in a hurry. We are extremely grateful to Lord Zhou and Madam Zhou for saving the second son. The king promised at the beginning that if he can find the second son of the king, the reward of 100,000 taels of silver will be valid forever."


    The King of Huainan motioned his servants to put everything down and handed over the box of banknotes.


    Pei Xiu looked at Zhou Cheng in surprise. He only told her about the house and fields last night, how could there be one hundred thousand taels?


    He didn''t know if it was really 100,000 taels. He didn''t ask about it. He just heard what Qiu Baize and Luo Yuntai had said.


    The couple looked at the thick stack of silver bills in the box opened in front of them, and glanced at each other. Isn''t that too much?


    Zhou Cheng said unmoved: "Your Highness is generous, we have received it, and we deserve it. The conditions of the Zhou Mansion are limited, and Zhou Shan has not had a good life in the past few years. It''s just that food and clothing are not a problem."


    "This is what you deserve. The reward for finding this king''s second son is 100,000 taels. This king will do what he says. What''s more, you have raised him for more than three years under limited conditions."


    "The generous gift from the lord and the princess last time was accepted by the last commander. The gift is already heavy enough, and the 100,000 taels are asked to take it back from the king. The last commander and his wife are ashamed to be worthy of it."


    The King of Huainan said solemnly: "No~ That''s just to thank you for your kindness of upbringing. One hundred thousand taels is the kindness of life, which should not be confused. You have to accept it, do you want this king to be a rhetoric? And the unbelievable little man?"


    The two looked at each other.


    Zhou Cheng pushed back the banknote box in front of him, "We never thought of repaying Zhou Shan for adopting him. No matter if he is willing to return to the mansion with the prince and the princess, Zhou man has a place for him."


    Hearing Zhou Cheng''s reminder, the King of Huainan and his wife remembered that they hadn''t asked him if he was willing to go home with them.


    They naturally thought that after finding the child, they would naturally let him recognize his ancestor and return to the family, and bring him back to the palace to live, but they never thought whether he would be willing?


    The princess even ordered the yard to be tidy up and arranged in person.


    At this time, they also realized that he was ten years old, not a child who didn''t understand anything.


    The princess has been holding his hand tightly, afraid that he will disappear again in a blink of an eye.


    She bent down and looked at him tenderly, "Would you like to go home with my mother? My mother has been looking forward to being reunited with you for nearly nine years. Do you have the heart to leave me and your father again?"


    Zhou Shan was silent.


    The King of Huainan was also stunned, this child should not be foolish to refuse.


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 333 Recognizing relatives), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 334： the whole story

    You can search for "Crossing I Become a Married Peasant Woman Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The King of Huainan didn''t care to give Zhou Cheng and his wife any more money, he walked up to Zhou Shan and asked, "Did you not take it easy for a while and couldn''t accept it?"


    Zhou Shan looked at his father and mother who had distinguished status in front of him, "Why did I live outside the city of Yangzhou at that time?"


    Hearing this, the princess was heartbroken and regretted not being optimistic about her son at the beginning.


    The King of Huainan looked at the grief-stricken princess beside her. She sincerely raised the eldest as her own child.


    However, the boss listened to the slander of the servant left by his mother.


    "When your eldest brother was twelve years old, when your mother and concubine director, secretly took you out of the city, who just turned one year old, removed your coat and accessories, and threw you in the grass, intending to let you fend for yourself."


    He looked at Zhou Shan and told him seriously, not intending to hide it.


    "Your eldest brother lost his mother when he was a child, and your mother-in-law was his aunt, who raised him with one hand, but he felt that your birth stole everyone''s attention. Listen to the provocations of the people around you, and spare the people who take care of you. , secretly took you out of the city and threw you away."


    The child she raised with all her heart and lungs, but threw her own child away. The princess heard this, and her grief came from it. The tears that had just stopped could not help slipping down. Her eyes were red, and it was distressing to see it.


    The King of Huainan embraced the princess and continued: "It happened that year when the Yellow River was flooded, and there were refugees outside the city of Yangzhou. The prefect ordered the city gate to be closed and the refugees were not allowed to enter the city. After we couldn''t find you everywhere, we will investigate thoroughly and find you. After the eldest brother was on, I realized that you were thrown by him. When we went out of the city to look for you, you had disappeared. This king ordered to open the city gate, provide porridge to help the refugees in the city, and offered a reward, but nothing was found, and there was no trace of you. "


    Zhou Shan couldn''t help crying when he understood what was going on.


    Good luck fooling people, that''s how they missed it.


    He wiped his tears, "When the city gate couldn''t get in, Grandpa Hai who picked me up was afraid that I would be targeted by hungry refugees, so he took me north."


    They also understood at this time, they missed it that year.


    The King of Huainan looked at him hopefully, "Come home with us, your mother-in-law misses you very much."


    Zhou Shan looked at his real parents and knew that they were also victims. He had not stopped looking for him all these years, and he had already forgiven them in his heart.


    He also longs to be loved by his parents, but he is not familiar with them at all. He likes the Zhou family, and he is reluctant to bear Uncle Zhou, his aunt, and the brothers and sisters of the Zhou family.


    Seeing the hesitant look on his face, Pei Xiu guessed that he must be reluctant.


    She smiled and looked at him: "If you want to go back to your parents and do your filial piety, you don''t have to hesitate. The gate of the Zhou Mansion is always open for you. If you miss us, you can come back and stay for a few days. We are all in the capital, which is very convenient. "


    The second child also said, "Yes, we are all in the capital, you are back with your parents, we can still go to school and play together."


    "Yes, Zhou Shan, you can also invite us to play at your house. We haven''t seen what the palace looks like." The third child said cutely.


    "We might have to rely on you to take care of us in the future, otherwise someone will surround me and fix it?"


    Zhou Shan was successfully amused by his elder brother''s words.


    He nodded with a very serious expression, "Okay, you used to follow me and take the lead for me, and I will do it in the future."


    The king and princess of Huainan also smiled when they heard his affirmative answer.


    The princess wiped away the tears on her face, and said to the three brothers gently: "The gate of the Huainan Palace will always be open for you, and you are welcome to come and play at any time."


    The three brothers nodded.


    "Yesterday''s box should be unpacked yet, so I''ll have someone tidy it up for you." Pei Xiu summoned Qingsong and asked him to repack Zhou Shan''s things.


    The two valuable couples once again solemnly thanked them.


    Zhou Shan reluctantly followed the princess into the carriage, opened the window, and kept waving at them, "I''ll come back to you tomorrow."


    The three brothers waved to Zhou Shan reluctantly, "We will wait for you at home."


    Watching the carriage leave, the boss sighed, and the little friends around him left one by one, leaving only their three brothers.


    The second child also sighed. He had the best relationship with Zhou Shan. The two always wore the same pair of trousers, Jiao Buli Meng, Meng Bujiao, and now they suddenly separated, he was really not used to it.


    The third child didn''t know how to worry about parting, but he was quite happy to see Zhou Shan find his parents.


    But seeing the two older brothers sigh, he also exaggerated and sighed louder, which attracted the eyes of the two older brothers.


    Pei Xiu''s reluctance to give up also softened a bit when she saw the people who were doing the trick. Fortunately, their homes are now in the capital.


    Zhou Shan just didn''t live with them in the future, and he could see him anytime he wanted.


    "Come in, he will come to play with you tomorrow."


    The couple looked at the table full of gifts, and they were a little embarrassed to receive them. Last time, Zhou Chengcai had just received the heavy gift of the rent and title deed.


    The key is that the box of 100,000 taels of silver bills on the table is like a potato in the hand, so they don''t know what to do for a while.


    Pei Xiu thought for a moment and said, "Put it all away first, then don''t touch it for 100,000 taels. If Zhou Shan gets married in a few years, we will give it back to him. It should have been given to him, and we have already accepted these gifts. Enough."


    "Alright, if you send it now, it will probably be returned. Keep it for now, and then give it to him as a gift. Let''s keep it for the time being."


    Called all three boys over to help with the dismantling, and saw what was delivered this time. There is a suitable pen, ink, paper and inkstone to add a new pair to them.


    "Dad, we''re fine today~ Let''s visit Uncle Qiu later, shall we? We haven''t seen him for a long time." The boss not only misses Uncle Qiu, he also misses Hu Zi.


    The third child also wanted to go, "Father, Brother Hu Zi also came to Beijing with us. He said that Uncle Qiu sent someone to take him out of the camp. We can''t say a few words on the way, can we go and play with him? ?"


    "Well, let''s go together later, and stop by the new house to have a look."


    "We have a new home? Isn''t this house just rented?" said the second child in surprise.


    "Zhou Shan''s father and mother gave us a new house before. We''ll take a look at it later. It just so happens that some of the luggage has not been unloaded."


    This was also what he discussed with Pei Xiu last night. He already had a new house, so it would be better to move to the new house. Now that the luggage is not all packed out, there is no need to pack it again.


    The house still has a half-year lease term and can be leased out again.


    With their own new house, they are happy again, and the children''s emotions come and go quickly.


    The group went to Qiu''s mansion excitedly again, and Pei Xiu took the sticky wheat with him. Otherwise, she can''t find anyone at home, and it''s going to be a mess.


    Zhou Mansion and Qiu Mansion were not far away, and they arrived in no time.


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 334), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 335： New house

    You can search for "Crossing I Become a Married Peasant Woman Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Hu Zi hadn''t seen him for more than a year. He looked thinner and darker, but he had grown a lot taller.


    After calling someone with a silly smile, he stayed for a while, then went to play in the yard with the boss and the others.


    Pei Xiu asked, "Is Huzi going to be sent to the military camp?"


    Qiu Baize nodded: "Well, I will send it to the cavalry battalion in the suburbs of Beijing in a few days to polish it. There will be a war soon, so I can take it out to fight."


    "War? Is it the rebellion of the princes?" Madam Qiu asked nervously.


    What Pei Xiu thought was that Hu Zi was only fifteen years old and was about to enter the battlefield. He was still a child.


    He sighed to himself, and knew very well in his heart that it was his own choice, as long as he didn''t regret it.


    Thinking of what Zhou Cheng said, when the eldest was fifteen years old, she would be sent to the military camp, and she couldn''t help frowning.


    "Well, the family members of several vassal kings who agreed to cut the vassal have already escorted them into the capital one after another. The emperor has gathered all the soldiers and generals in his hands, and is already arranging the deployment of troops."


    The fact is that the emperor has already ordered someone to write a crusade letter, and he will announce it to the world soon to prepare an army to conquer the vassal king.


    Pei Xiu also asked nervously, "Then are you all going?"


    "Of course, this is Bai Jian''s military exploits, and he must go." Qiu Baize said as a matter of course.


    Zhou Cheng also nodded, this time cutting the vassal is also an important opportunity for them, and there may not be such an easy opportunity to make meritorious deeds in the future.


    The family members of military generals are not good at this, and they will send their men to the battlefield at any time, and they are worried.


    When he came out of Qiu''s residence, Pei Xiu was silent, thinking about his upcoming expedition.


    "Don''t worry, the vassal kings don''t have many soldiers and horses, and the soldiers recruited temporarily are useless, they are just a mob, and it will be a matter of time to take back the fief."


    "I''m worried about your safety."


    He squeezed her hand, "I know, nothing will happen, and the order hasn''t come down yet, don''t think too much."


    "Well, I also know that you will be on the battlefield sooner or later, but you are a little caught off guard at the moment. It feels like everything is stacked together."


    Zhou Cheng smiled and diverted her attention, "Let''s take a look at the new house first, let''s move in early while I''m still at home."


    "The King of Huainan is really rich and generous!" Pei Xiu said with a smile.


    "Huainan is the most prosperous place besides Jiangnan. It is well known that the king of Huainan is rich, so I will not refuse him when he sends the house and the land, and accept it openly."


    Looking at the house is still very pleasant, a few children wandering around the yard excitedly.


    This is a mansion for juniors. It is in a good location, close to the academy and not far from the imperial city.


    Many of the surrounding houses were inhabited by court officials, and the King of Huainan was also very interested in sending this house, so he must have chosen it carefully.


    "Mother, it''s so beautiful here, when will we move in?" The second child ran with a flushed face.


    The third child also followed, "Yes, mother, I like the new house."


    "You don''t like the house you lived in yesterday?"


    "I like it, I like it all, but it''s not our family''s, it needs money. This is ours, no rent."


    Pei Xiu smiled, "You know a lot."


    The eldest hugged his sister and landed at the back, his face wrinkled into a ball, and Hu Zi followed and smiled.


    After finally walking to his parents and putting down his sister, he couldn''t help rubbing his sore hands.


    "Mother, it''s time for Mai to lose weight. It''s too heavy. She loves to follow. She will follow wherever we go. She has to hug after a few steps. If I don''t let the tiger hug, my hand is about to break." The boss was bitter. Complaining with a face.


    This is what Zhou Cheng has always wanted to say. Although his daughter is very cute, it is time to lose weight.


    His arms and thighs are several pieces. He is afraid that when he grows up, it will be the same, and it will break his hands. He wants his daughter to stay at home for a lifetime, but he also knows that it is impossible.


    Pei Xiu glared at the father and son, and hugged the ignorant daughter, "Nonsense, you should learn from your father. What kind of weight does the little baby lose, it''s just fine when it''s bigger."


    Zhou Cheng was aggrieved and silent, this time it was not what he said, why did he rely on him again?


    The third child smiled and pulled his mother''s sleeve, "Mother, you haven''t said when we will move in."


    "We need to ask someone to clean it before we can move. Our servants are busy. When I get back, I will ask the housekeeper to invite a few women from the street to come and clean for two days."


    "Okay, okay, let''s help too, supervise by the way, just haven''t found a good academy yet, so you don''t need to go to school."


    "Who said that you haven''t found it yet? Your father has already made a decision for Yunzhong Academy. You guys are going to take the entrance exam early in the morning in five days. After that, you will be admitted immediately."


    Zhou Cheng, the academy in the capital, had already inquired about it a long time ago, and decided on the Yunzhong Academy.


    In the past few days, let them relax and get acquainted with the capital. They will not be so free when they go to school.


    "What if you haven''t?"


    The boss secretly thought that if he didn''t pass the test, would he wait for the next test? Play for a few more days.


    Pei Xiu gave the boss a cold look, "You don''t have to go to school if you don''t pass it, just play with your sister at home, and it can also reduce our burden."


    The boss shook his body.


    Forget it, his sister is so tossed, he can''t stand with her for a long time.


    He smiled pleasantly: "I''ll just ask, hehe, it''s just the entrance exam, I''ll definitely take it at my fingertips."


    "Brother, my sister likes you so much, you hurt her too much." The second child made fun of him.


    The boss gave him a sideways look, "Then you can stay at home and play with her!"


    "Then I definitely don''t have this honor. I must have passed the entrance exam."


    Under their ears and eyes, Zhou Lao Er could occasionally say a few words.


    "Let''s go, UU Reading went back. It''s been a long time since I came out,"


    Zhou Cheng hooked the corners of his mouth, it was more lively when the whole family was together.


    "Father and mother, you go back first. Let''s go to the streets with Huzi. It was evening when we came out yesterday, and many hawkers have closed their stalls."


    They don''t have any objections, they all don''t need to be tied at home, just go out and get familiar with the streets.


    When the three brothers went out, they thought that they could take the opportunity to go out for a walk, and they had enough copper in their pockets.


    This street is so lively, there are juggling, and sure enough, the stalls were closed yesterday evening.


    A few of them walked and chatted with Huzi.


    "Brother Huzi, is the barracks tired or not? Why didn''t you write to us?"


    "I don''t have the energy, I don''t have time, I have to get up every day before dawn. After training from morning to night, I went back to sleep when I was exhausted."


    The third brother frowned, "It''s so hard? Then I''d better study hard, big brother, come on!"


    The boss ignored him and said to Huzi, "You haven''t written a letter to go home to report safety for a year, right? It''s more than a month before the Dragon Boat Festival, and my mother should return with a boxing gift. Do you want to write a letter? Listen to Ding Bo. Saying that there was no letter from you last year, your parents were very worried about you."


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 335 New House), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Crossing, I Become a Married Peasant Woman", please recommend this book to your friends, thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 336： complex

    You can search for "Crossing I Become a Married Peasant Woman Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Hearing this, Hu Zi felt uncomfortable. He also missed his parents, younger brothers and sisters.


    "I will write it and send it to you tomorrow. This year, I relied on military salaries and saved a little money, and sent it back to them together."


    "Okay, by the way, let''s take a look at what to buy and take back with you. It''s also a local ritual in the capital. Your parents will have a lot of face when they say it out."


    "Hehe, listen to you."


    In the past two years, the Zhou family and Qiu family, who had depended on him for food and lodging, had no face at all to take their money and bring things home.


    Now relying on military pay to save a little money, I use the money I earn to buy things for my parents and family members, and Hu Zi is also happy when he thinks of how happy they are when they receive the things.


    The next morning, Zhou Shan could not wait to come to the door.


    Hu Zi had just arrived and was stunned for a long time when he saw Zhou Shanhou.


    The boy came from a distance, dressed in a blue brocade robe, with a jade pendant on his waist, and his black hair tied with a white jade belt. The items seemed simple, but they were very valuable.


    There was a smile like a spring breeze on his face, and his pure black eyes were like a pool of ocean, attracting everyone unconsciously.


    He respectfully bowed to Zhou Cheng and Pei Xiu.


    He smiled and said, "Uncle Zhou, Auntie is early."


    "Sure enough, people rely on clothes, and Buddhas rely on gold clothes. When you dress up like this, my aunt almost doesn''t recognize you. What a handsome young man."


    Pei Xiu couldn''t help but admire, this child is so handsome, and in a few years, he will grow up, and it is estimated that it will be even worse.


    "Wow, Zhou Shan, you are too handsome today. The hosta on your head is so beautiful."


    The old man walked around him, his eyes sparkling.


    "I was stunned. I almost didn''t recognize it as Zhou Shan. I haven''t seen the difference in a year. It''s too embarrassing to be dressed like a gentleman." Hu Zi said without exaggeration.


    He also heard that Zhou Shan was the second lost son of the King of Huainan. He was brought back yesterday, and in a blink of an eye, he became a relative of the royal family.


    When I saw it today, it was really different from the past, and my body was extravagant.


    Zhou Shandu blushed, "Don''t stare at me like that."


    "Okay, he''s thin-skinned, don''t make fun of him, let''s go out together."


    Xiao Chuan also wanted to follow.


    "Brother...Brother." She screamed as she struggled to get down.


    When Pei Xiu saw her twisting and turning, Sister Li was struggling to hold her, so she let her down.


    He pulled her to the front and coaxed patiently, "Don''t make trouble, what are you doing behind them all day as a girl."


    "Wow~ I want it, brother... brother." She closed her eyes and howled, the more she cried.


    Zhou Shan stepped forward and said distressedly: "It''s okay, let her follow. We didn''t go out, so we just stayed at home and played."


    After he finished speaking, he stepped forward and held her hand.


    She broke into a smile instantly, wiped her tears with the back of her hand, and pulled Zhou Shan out with her short legs.


    Pei Xiu laughed and shook his head, Zhou Shan usually accommodated her the most.


    Since she was going to leave, she liked to follow the **** of several brothers.


    The boss and the others were fresh from the beginning, and they all disliked her for getting in the way at the back. Only Zhou Shan will hold her patiently and walk slowly.


    "You follower, you want to play with us again, don''t cry when you fall." The third child was disgusted.


    Little Fatty hears her brothers say she is a follower every day, and she is familiar with this word.


    Frowning, he rushed over to hit him angrily, his hands were soft, and the hit didn''t hurt at all, but the third one hit him exaggeratedly and screamed.


    Not to make people happy.


    The group was just sitting in the garden, not playing anything. They had just eaten breakfast in the morning exercise, so it is not advisable to do too much activity for the time being.


    The boss asked Zhou Shan curiously: "After you went back to the palace with your parents yesterday, what was your eldest brother''s expression?"


    This aroused everyone''s curiosity, and they also wanted to know.


    When he was only twelve years old, he could throw away his one-year-old brother. No matter what the purpose was, his heart was too cruel.


    Zhou Shan thought of the way his eldest brother forced a smile when he formally knelt down and kowtowed to his father, mother and concubine when he returned to the mansion yesterday. He couldn''t tell whether it was hatred or resentment in his heart, his mood was very complicated.


    If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t have been living abroad for many years and suffered so much. But let him take revenge, he can''t do such a thing, he can only ignore it.


    King Huainan didn''t want the brothers to turn against each other again, so he arranged the two people''s yard far away.


    Yesterday, the lobby didn''t ask him to meet the boss, but only notified the boss to come over and let him know that the second child was back.


    "Um... Shocked, like seeing a ghost? Mixed feelings? Forced smile? Anyway, the expression on the face is colorful, it is really good-looking."


    "It must be like seeing a ghost. I never expected you to be found." The second child nodded affirmatively.


    "When I knelt down and kowtowed to my father, mother, and concubine, I even caught a glimpse of his hands clenched into fists in his sleeves."


    "Come on, he''s a thief who won''t die."


    "You have to stay away from him and be careful, maybe he will attack you again. He was vicious at a young age, and now he is even bigger."


    Their concern warmed Zhou Shan''s heart, "Our yard is one east and one west, and we usually don''t touch it."


    Hu Zi also said: "It''s hard to say, you can''t prevent it if people have their minds or not."


    The boss suddenly thought of something, "Is your elder brother married?"


    "Not yet, I heard someone say that they were going to get married a few years ago, but the woman''s grandfather passed away, and she has to observe filial piety for three years, which has been postponed until this year."


    "Then he''s twenty-one, your father Wang Ken?"


    Not being taken seriously, of course it doesn''t matter.


    "Well, the woman gave in and allowed him to take a concubine and have children first."


    "This is reluctant to bear the wealth of the Huainan Palace~ I have made up my mind to cling to it."


    Hu Zi said jokingly: "You have only been back for a day, so you know a lot?"


    Zhou Shan smiled, "My mother-in-law was worried that I would not grow up in the palace and didn''t know everything about the palace, so she ordered someone to tell me everything about the family."


    "You have been brought back. If your eldest brother gets married, will your father invite a heir?"


    The third child widened his eyes, "Ah, he threw you away, and he still wants to be the heir?"


    "He is the eldest son. If you ask Zhou Shan to stand up, the etiquette will be difficult. Unless you tell Zhou Shan''s being thrown away, he will be cast aside by the world. After all, Zhou Shan''s mother has brought him up."


    Hu Zi calmly analyzed, "Also, with Zhou Shan as the heir, his eldest brother will definitely not give up."


    Zhou Shan nodded, he never thought about the throne, he didn''t care about it.


    "Then he harmed Zhou Shan, so he wouldn''t have to repay his grievances with virtue, right?"


    "It depends on what the King of Huainan thinks. We think for nothing."


    "It''s really complicated. I heard that Zhou Shan has three younger siblings who share the same father and mother. I don''t know how it is." The second child patted his shoulder sympathetically.


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 336 is complicated), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 367： count

    You can search for "Crossing I Become a Married Peasant Woman Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    It''s still their family, everyone grew up together, they have a good relationship, and there are not so many complicated things.


    "My younger brother and sister are still very young, so it''s not difficult to get along." But he wouldn''t be close either, after all, he was someone who suddenly broke into their lives.


    They sat there chatting, talking about perfect Zhou Shan and then started talking about Hu Zi in the military camp.


    Little Fatty couldn''t sit still, and after a while, he slipped off Zhou Shan''s knee and ran out to wander around by himself.


    Zhou Shan was talking to them, but he never took his eyes off Little Fatty, for fear that she would be naughty and fall.


    Watch her squatting and standing for a while, pulling the flower and pulling up the grass. Inadvertently seeing that she was going to stretch out her hand to play in the mud, Zhou Shan hurried out to stop her.


    If it gets dirty all over, she will scold her aunt when she goes back later.


    "This is dirty and can''t be played." He took out the handkerchief and wiped her hands clean.


    She opened her eyes wide and said innocently, "Brother...play."


    "You can''t play in the mud, go to the pavilion to play, and you''re not allowed to run out."


    Zhou Shan carried the struggling wheat into the pavilion again.


    Wheat''s boring elder brother Lala, that elder brother chatted, but no one paid any attention to her, and neither of them could hold her back, so she burst into tears again.


    All of them with big heads looked at Zhou Shan, indicating that whoever brought it out would coax.


    "Isn''t it your own sister?" He looked at the three brothers helplessly.


    "You are more like a brother!" The boss nodded earnestly.


    The second and third also nodded in agreement.


    He couldn''t, so he had to squat down and coax patiently, "Stop crying, I''ll have someone buy you candied haws, okay?"


    "Um."


    She was also very coaxing, nodded and stopped crying, her wet eyelashes were distinct and her **** eyes stared at him.


    The cute Zhou Shan''s heart was about to melt, so he invited the servant boy assigned to him by the palace and asked him to go out to buy candied haws.


    "I want it too." The third child said without looking, "I have to buy it anyway, just buy a few more bunches."


    "Then buy a few more bunches."


    "The second son of the palace is different. He has a lot of money, so I will also be exposed to it." Hu Zi said jokingly.


    Zhou Shan smiled, "Okay, a few pennies of light, you can touch it."


    Some eat, and Xiao Pangdun is also quiet now.


    "We are going to take the entrance exam for Yunzhong Academy in two days. My father also signed up for you before. Do you want to go? Or does the palace invite the master to teach you?"


    The second child thought about what his father said yesterday about going to school, and said while eating, he still hopes to go to school with his friends.


    "Go, of course I went to school with you. When the morning after tomorrow, I will come to find you."


    "Chenshi, we will move to a new house in two days. It is a house sent by your parents. It is very close to the academy. In the future, you don''t have to make a detour. You can meet and go there together on the way to the academy."


    "That''s good, I came here this morning and walked around half of the capital."


    Hu Zi was also a little envious, but his future depended entirely on him, he couldn''t spend all the time in the academy, they were still young.


    "When you guys go to the academy, I''m going to the camp too."


    The boss said to Huzi: "Then you have to be careful, safety first, my father said that there is going to be a war soon."


    "Well, the foster father also said that this time cutting Fan is an opportunity, and he will take me to the expedition."


    In the early morning of that day, the court was also discussing the issue of leading troops.


    Wars are now being waged all over the country, and the kings of the seven vassals recruit soldiers and horses, and recruit adult men to join the army, regardless of whether they have served in the military or not.


    The local memorials are all high, and they are all reported to the feudal lord for compulsory conscription and taxation, and the people are full of complaints.


    Early the next day, the emperor issued an decree to send the Taiwei to lead thirty-six generals to command an army of one million troops, and the troops were divided into several crusades against the vassal kings of various places.


    And in the name of the Emperor Tai, he ordered to confer the title of Concubine De.


    The emperor''s decree, the concubine of Germany, Keyu Wengong, the imperial harem of Georgia, and the honor of the title, canonized as the imperial concubine Yigui. The King of Huainan was kindly allowed to take the imperial concubine Yi out of the palace for honorable care.


    In addition, the King of Huainan had meritorious deeds in donating military supplies, and named his second son Nanyang Bo.


    Under the internal worries and the fear of external aggression, the people of Di people in Mobei are covetous. Another decree was made, ordering the King of Mobei to return to Mobei to be stationed, and the princess and the prince to stay in Beijing.


    After the rebellion of the vassal kings has been quelled, it is up to them to choose whether to stay or return to Mobei.


    This can also be considered a disguised containment, in case the King of Mobei also follows.


    The King of Mobei is different from those straw bags. He is a real general who holds the army in his hands and leads the army well.


    The emperor also thought twice before letting him go back to Mobei now. Otherwise, according to his original intention, he would be stationed in Mobei after the fiefs were recovered.


    But the plan could not keep up with the changes. After these vassal kings ran away, there was too much noise. He was afraid that it would spread to the ears of the Di people, and there would be another war in the frontier of Mobei, but no one would lead the army.


    From this year onwards, the imperial court will also issue military supplies to Mobei soldiers on time, and there is no need for him to raise his own troops.


    The promised seeds will be sent to Mobei after the autumn harvest. The seeds that were transported to Beijing last year have already been sent to each Huangzhuang for planting.


    Liaodong also sent people to expand the species again, otherwise it will not be enough to distribute to the whole country in the coming year.


    Only one Zhuangzi harvest was shipped to Beijing last year. The three kinds of seeds planted on other villages in the palace have harvested a total of 300,000 to 600,000 catties.


    There is not enough land for planting this year. Some areas in Liaodong have promoted free trial planting after the year, and most of the seeds have been distributed.


    After the court issued the decree of dispatching troops, Zhou Chengcheng prepared to go out early and return late, and the major military camps began to order troops.


    Their family also moved into the new house, but they were not in the mood to hold a housewarming dinner when they were on the expedition.


    I only invited the Qiu family, Yang family, and the Luo Yuntai family who Zhou Cheng was familiar with~ to come and have a light meal together.


    Zhou Shan also specially prepared a generous gift.


    Pei Xiu said with a smile, "We haven''t even given you a gift yet. Congratulations on the title of Earl. Why do you want to bring a gift to your door?"


    He smiled shyly, "Thank you auntie, it''s just a fake job, there''s nothing to celebrate, I don''t need any gifts from you."


    The boss asked curiously, "You made the count, does your father ask to make your elder brother the heir?"


    Zhou Shan nodded, and as soon as the imperial court''s will to reward the earl came, his father and king talked to his eldest brother.


    The two stayed in the study for an afternoon, and no one knew what they were talking about.


    I only heard that his eldest brother came out with red eyes, and the next day, his father and king asked for the title of the prince.


    "The court is busy with the departure of the army, and the memorial has not been approved yet, it should be soon."


    "It''s cheaper for him."


    "It''s just right now. My father, the king, has a lot of money. It''s considered meritorious to distribute some money to the court, and he can also give me a false post. The eldest brother''s title is also directly given to him, saving him from worrying about it."


    Pei Xiu also agrees with King Huainan''s approach, which can be regarded as serving multiple purposes. The palm of the hand is flesh, and the back of the hand is also flesh. It took a lot of thought for the brothers to stop fighting.


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 337 Earl), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 338： set off

    You can search for "Crossing I Become a Married Peasant Woman Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The eldest son has the position of the heir, and when the time comes, he will have a face when marrying a wife, and the Huainan Palace will no longer be discussed by others.


    Moreover, he also took the concubine out of the palace to honor him. This is a treatment that other princes in the capital did not have.


    Qiu Baize also congratulated him cheerfully, "I didn''t expect you to have this kind of good fortune. King Huainan is also a kind father. You can walk sideways in the capital in the future."


    "I''ve said it all, let him cover us and be our backer in the future."


    Pei Xiu said angrily, "Are you going to school or are you going to cause trouble?"


    "If we don''t provoke others, it doesn''t mean that others will see us pleasing to the eye? There are always some people who have pink eye, and they can''t see others well."


    "What did you say? How did you say it." She frowned and looked at the boss unhappy.


    "When I went to look for my second brother yesterday, I heard someone mocking Zhou Shan, saying that he pretended to be the leader, that he was occupying a magpie''s nest or something, and we scolded him back."


    "There will be such people everywhere, don''t know him in general."


    Mrs. Yang also smiled and said: "People respect me one foot, and I respect others ten feet. Such people should be kept at a distance, and there is no need to talk or come and go. Ignore it on the surface, and if there is a chance in the back, put a sack on him."


    Pei Xiu glared at her angrily, "What nonsense, don''t teach my son badly."


    Mrs. Qiu felt that what Mrs. Yang said meant her heart. The first time I contacted her, I didn''t expect Mrs. Yang to be such an interesting person.


    The boss and the others gave her a secret thumbs up.


    They also thought so, the capital, at the foot of the emperor, still do not know how many people with valuable status.


    When they first arrived, it''s better not to cause trouble. It''s better to take action secretly than to have a conflict on the surface.


    So after school yesterday, they put on their face scarves in advance, waited in the alley, stopped the carriage, dragged out the person who didn''t have good morals, and beat him up.


    He didn''t come to school today.


    Pei Xiu didn''t know either, otherwise, they should have been dragged over and beaten, so bold.


    Afraid that this matter would bring trouble to Uncle Zhou, Zhou Shan took the initiative to tell the King of Huainan.


    The King of Huainan didn''t take it seriously. It was normal for children to fight. He often fought when he was a child.


    He said with a smile that he played well, don''t be afraid, he will be fine if he walks sideways in the capital, and if there is anything, his father is still there.


    After the three brothers found out, they sighed that it was a pity that Zhou Shan didn''t grow into a playboy.


    They had a table for men, a table for ladies, and a table for a few children, all of which were lively.


    On April 17, the weather was sunny and the sky was clear, and Zhou Cheng set off with the army.


    The gates of the city were all here to see off their family members and people. The crowd was crowded, and Pei Xiu also watched him leave the city again with a worried look on his face.


    The first time I sent him out to inspect the frontier, and he went there for three months.


    The second time he was sent to Beijing to celebrate his birthday, it was a year since he left.


    Today is the third time. This time, I will send him to the expedition. I don''t know when I will be able to return.


    Zhou Shan also deliberately came over early today to bid Zhou Cheng farewell with them.


    Looking at the heroic and upright Thirty-six Generals, he couldn''t help but be glad that his father, the king, knew the current affairs, and he didn''t have to be sent by the imperial court to crusade, and he didn''t have to confront the imperial court. At that time, when the army is defeated and becomes a prisoner, it will be a tragedy.


    Seeing that the team has all left the city, and the people have dispersed, what should I do?


    "Go back, you all go to the academy."


    "Okay mother, you also go back early." A few people went downstairs to the academy without any objection.


    But as soon as I got off the bus, I was blocked at the entrance of the academy.


    It was Zhang Chongliang who was beaten by them a few days ago. He is the youngest son of the Minister of Rites. He has been injured for a few days, and now there is still a little bruise on his mouth.


    "Did you beat me a few days ago?" He looked at these people suspiciously. The driver said that he was knocked unconscious when he saw three people masked, but he seemed to see four pairs of feet when he was beaten.


    They had a tacit understanding and pretended not to know, and looked at him in confusion.


    "What did you say?"


    "When did we hit you?"


    "We go home after school, and we never stay outside. Don''t wrong people indiscriminately."


    Seeing their confused appearance, Zhang Chongliang wondered if he was wrong.


    "Aren''t you really putting me in a sack?"


    The boss glared at him and said, "Are we like people who have nothing to do when we are full? The young man is very busy, and a good dog will not stand in the way."


    "Who are you scolding?"


    Zhou Shan stepped forward to stand in front of the boss, "What''s the matter with you."


    "Young master, you''re going to be late, come in quickly."


    The Zhang family servant stepped forward to stop their young master. The master went out today and told the young master not to cause trouble.


    A few of them also saw that the old man who was guarding the door was about to close the door, and they didn''t care about Zhang, shouting and so on, so they hurried forward.


    The old man doesn''t care who you are or how big your family is. If you are late, you will be late. You can only enter if you sign your name.


    "It''s very dangerous, but luckily I rushed in before the old man closed the door, and Zhang Chongliang will be punished again." The second child said gloatingly.


    They were in the same class, and within a few days of school, he and Zhou Shan had already seen him stand up twice.


    It was also because they were newcomers that they looked at him a few more times curiously, and made him annoyed and remembered, so they deliberately found fault. Other classmates have long been accustomed to it.


    "move."


    Several people giggled and shoved, each went to their own classroom.


    When Pei Xiu returned home, she also saw that the daughters who had woken up and were crying were also two big ones.


    But you still have to be patient and coax her, who made it her own.


    When she burst into laughter and the whole world became clean, she was sent to eat breakfast with Sister Li.


    She wanted to go back to the house to make up for her sleep. She was tossed around by Zhou Cheng last night and didn''t sleep all night, almost waking up the children.


    As a result, not long after I lay down and fell asleep, Ginkgo came to report ~ Princess Xuexi was here.


    Her grandfather became the emperor, her father became the crown prince, and she was naturally promoted to the princess.


    When Pei Xiu heard this, she immediately woke up, why did this little ancestor come here now.


    By the time she packed up and went to the lobby, Princess Xuexi was already familiar with Mai.


    After seeing Pei Xiu, Princess Xuexi rushed over, "Mrs. Zhou, why are you so slow."


    Wheat fell behind, and staggered, she also ran over to call her mother.


    "I just finished sending the generals out of the city, thinking about coming back to make up for a sleep, and making the county master wait for a long time."


    "My brother and I also went to send the army off. After begging my brother for a long time, he agreed to let me come over and play for a while. Why did the Zhou family go to the academy so quickly?"


    "They''ve been there for a long time. Their father said hello in advance, and they went to school as soon as the entrance exam passed. The county chief asked them to play until the day after tomorrow."


    Princess Xuexi looked regretful, "Well, it''s such a pity, I managed to get out of the palace with great difficulty, and I haven''t seen them for a year."


    "We will also be in the capital in the future, and there will be many opportunities to meet. The princess is only eight years old, and the princess will allow you to leave the palace when you are older."


    She could only comfort herself like that.


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 338 expedition), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 339： county lord

    You can search for "Crossing I Become a Married Peasant Woman Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Pei Xiu took Princess Xuexi around the new house for a while, and she praised that the new house was more beautiful than Liaodong.


    "The local style and characteristics are different. This house was given by the King of Huainan." She said with a smile.


    Then she said curiously, "I heard my mother-in-law say that brother Zhou Shan is the second son of the uncle of the king of Huainan, is that true?"


    Pei Xiu nodded and said yes with a smile.


    "Then I''m not going to call him uncle? But I''m used to calling him brother, so it''s strange to call him uncle." She was a little distressed.


    "Then you can call me brother in private, it''s okay."


    "Well, do they still have to go to school in Shen Zhengcai?"


    "Yes."


    They chatted while strolling around, when the young servant hurried over to report, "Madam, your Royal Highness has come down."


    "Ah? Brother came over so soon, I haven''t been here for long."


    "Then the county master, let''s go back quickly, don''t let His Royal Highness Taisun wait for a long time."


    Princess Xuexi came out for a walk, recognized the door, and was satisfied, "Okay, then I''ll wait until the day after tomorrow to come and play with them again."


    "I''ll be waiting for you at any time." As long as you can get out of the palace, you can come whenever you want.


    It was the first time that Pei Xiu saw Taisun.


    He sat on the main seat, dressed in a silver brocade robe with black silk thread embroidered into a fringe pattern. He has a handsome face, fair skin, a pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes, a high nose bridge, and thin lips like cherry blossoms.


    Seeing that they were back, he stood up, showing elegance everywhere in his gestures.


    "Participating in His Royal Highness Taisun has made His Highness Taisun wait for a long time."


    The gentle and jade-like young man had a smile like a spring breeze on his face, "It''s not in the way, Mrs. Zhou is not polite, it was Xuexi who came uninvited and caused you trouble."


    Pei Xiu smiled and said politely, "The county master is pretty and cute. It''s too late for the courtiers to welcome you. How can you feel troublesome?"


    He smiled and nodded, "I am afraid that the concubine in the palace will be worried, so I will leave first."


    "Yes, I respectfully send your Highness, I respectfully send the county master."


    After they left, Pei Xiu got up and went back to the house, and lay down again.


    I don''t know if I was disturbed for a while, but the sleepiness disappeared all of a sudden.


    She lay with her eyes closed for a long time and couldn''t fall asleep. She didn''t know where Zhou Cheng''s army was going. She should be still in the suburbs of Beijing, and she didn''t know if the troops had been divided.


    Military secrets, he couldn''t tell her, who led the troops together, how many troops and horses he led to which fief.


    I just hope he can come back safely soon.


    The three brothers didn''t stay in the academy after school today, and came back to accompany their mother obediently.


    "Mother, let''s take a ten-day break, take you to Huguo Temple for incense." They deliberately discussed it when they came back.


    Pei Xiu was speechless, "I will take you to play, or you will take me to incense."


    "Hee hee, aren''t they all the same." The third child said with a smile.


    "The Princess Xuexi came over today. She said that you will come to play with you on the day after tomorrow."


    "Ah, so, then we can''t go out."


    "We can take Princess Xuexi to Huguo Temple together." The boss said as a matter of course.


    The second child is a little suspicious, "Can you?"


    "why not."


    Pei Xiu also really wanted to go, and didn''t want to be bored at home all day.


    "Look at it when the time comes, and ask her opinion when Princess Xuexi arrives."


    At this moment, the Princess Xuexi is acting coquettishly at the Crown Princess, and is going to play in Zhou Mansion during the ten-day break.


    She also said that she had been in the capital for a whole year, and she had never been anywhere. She had been suffocating for a while at most.


    She was acting coquettishly and begging, but the Crown Princess had nothing to do with her. She was eight months old now and didn''t have so much energy to play with her, so she simply agreed.


    "Wow, mother-in-law is the best."


    After obtaining the consent of the Crown Princess, Princess Xuexi looked forward to the time passing quickly.


    The princess also told the prince that he should send a team of guards to **** her there.


    Finally, on the day of Xunxiu, Princess Xuexi got up early to get ready, but she still had to wait for her parents and concubine to get up, and she could only leave the palace after security.


    The three brothers also got up early in the morning, and they had to do morning exercises every day.


    After the preparations were made, Zhou Shan also came and waited at home together, but there was no one waiting left and right.


    The boss was also depressed, "Mother, will Princess Xuexi not be able to come out? The sun is already rising, did she say when she will come?"


    Pei Xiu was at a loss for words, and Princess Xuexi didn''t say when she would come, but only said that she would come back today.


    "Hey, it looks like we can''t go out today.


    "The good weather is wasted. We also prepared kites." The second child said regretfully.


    Zhou Shan was also very depressed and thought he could go out to play today.


    Princess Xuexi has been waiting for her mother to get up and greet her. Since her mother has a baby in her womb, she has been up late every day.


    Seeing that the sun was rising high, and she didn''t know when her mother would wake up, she couldn''t help but run to find her father.


    The prince told her to go back early and let her go.


    She took a team of guards and went straight to the Zhou Mansion.


    The hour is almost over now, and Princess Xuexi is long in coming.


    They are also happy, it is better to be late than never, and to keep them waiting. Going to Huguo Temple at this moment can still play for half a day, which is enough.


    Xuexi County Lord and the others were all waiting in the lobby, and said a little embarrassedly: "Are you all waiting for me?"


    "Mother said you were coming to play today, so we didn''t go anywhere. We got up early in the morning to wait for you, but we waited until now." The boss was a little unhappy about waiting so long.


    "We didn''t know when the county lord came over today. You guys are going to stay here and wait for the rest~ Who is pregnant?"


    Pei Xiu stared at a few boys, and even kicked her nose, daring to show the county master''s face.


    Princess Xuexi saw too many fake masks, and liked their true temperament, smiled generously and said, "It doesn''t matter, I''m late for leaving the palace today."


    The third child said happily: "We originally planned to go to Huguo Temple today to offer incense and fly kites by the way. Do you want to go?"


    Princess Xuexi''s eyes lit up, went out of the city to fly a kite at Huguo Temple? She hasn''t been there yet.


    "Okay, okay, I''ve been in the capital for a year, and I haven''t been to the Huguo Temple yet. I''ll go with you. I''ll also fly a kite."


    "Are you okay with going out of town?"


    "No problem, my father sent a team of soldiers to protect me, and I have everything in my carriage. Let''s go now?" She couldn''t wait.


    "Please wait a moment, the princess, the wheat pants are wet and need to be changed for her."


    The third child disliked his younger sister, "Mother, let''s put my younger sister at home, she is too troublesome."


    "Then what if she''s crying to find her mother and brother? Or you don''t want to go, you stay at home to watch her and play with her."


    "Ah, let''s go together, let''s go together."


    He didn''t want to see his sister, he was still a child.


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 339 Princess), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 340： fly a kite

    The county owner Xuexi watched them interact and thought it was quite interesting. It''s nothing like what she''s seen in other people''s homes.


    They also waited for a while before getting ready to go.


    Princess Xuexi took her personal maid, Cai Wei, into her carriage.


    Seeing that Zhou Shan didn''t ride in the palace''s carriage, but squeezed in one with the three Zhou brothers, she was also a little bit about to move.


    But there are differences between men and women. It would be outrageous to ride a carriage with them. She dared not, and Caiwei would not agree. Sad to be seated in my car.


    After the carriage left the city, the road began to be uneven, and it was swaying all the way.


    She couldn''t help opening the car window, watching the scenery on both sides of the road regress, and the green wheat seedlings in the fields swaying in the wind, her mood was soaring.


    She really hasn''t been out to play for a long time.


    Huguo Temple is just outside the city, very close, and they reached it after driving out of the city for a quarter of an hour.


    After they got off the carriage, they looked at the surrounding environment. The towering temple was built on the hillside, and a few people walked up the stairs.


    Today is neither the first day nor the fifteenth day, but there are still many people who come to offer incense.


    Pei Xiu thought that it should be the reason for the expedition, and the families of the soldiers came to pray for their safe return.


    There are also some students who came out to play in the spring, and twos and threes of teenagers wearing Confucian shirts from different academies, discussing the cutting down of the clan as they walked.


    The solemn and solemn Daxiong Hall was visited by some women, and Pei Xiu didn''t want to hold a few children and let them play by themselves.


    Xiao Pangdun was also clamoring for her brother. She asked Sister Li to watch her, and she also asked her to play behind her brothers, so as to avoid arguing with her.


    After entering the Daxiong Palace, I added some sesame oil money and planned to add incense sticks.


    Although I can''t pin everything on the gods and Buddhas, it can also add a little comfort to my heart.


    During the period, she also saw several gorgeously dressed women, she smiled and nodded.


    After the incense, I took the ginkgo for a walk in the temple. I heard that there are cherry blossom trees in the back mountain. It is worth seeing when it is opening. They slowly walked towards the woods.


    The mountain behind Huguo Temple is very wide, and there is a large vegetable field at the edge, where monks are planting seeds.


    There is also a meadow where many people are flying kites, and she has seen several children in his family.


    The cherry blossom forest is still on the **** on the right, and there are still students painting under the forest. She walks around at will.


    On the grass, Princess Xuexi held the kite, and after running for a while, she couldn''t run anymore. She threw the kite to the boss, and she went to rest aside.


    The personal servant Caiwei had already spread a large blanket on the grass, and ordered the guards to go to the carriage to get some food and put it on it.


    Xiao Pangdun was overjoyed, sitting on the blanket, this one grabbed to eat, the other stuffed his mouth, and the Princess Xuexi watched with joy.


    Pinching her little face, "No wonder you are so fat, glutton."


    The boys had a great time playing, watching the kite hanging high in the sky, they were full of sense of accomplishment.


    When the boss saw Princess Xuexi sitting there, he was afraid that she would be bored, so he took others out to play, and he always had to take care of her.


    He beckoned to her, and Princess Xuexi ran over suspiciously, "Why?"


    "I''ll play this for you. It''s already in the sky. You don''t have to run around anymore. You won''t be tired."


    "Okay, okay, why don''t you buy a more beautiful kite, this tiger is too ugly, right?"


    "Where is it ugly, don''t you feel majestic and lifelike?"


    "I don''t think so, I think Brother Zhou Shan''s portrait of a kite is more interesting." Princess Xuexi told the truth.


    "This is a kite that we drew and made by ourselves. Zhou Shan put Lao Tzu up in the sky and let the Master know that he would definitely be punished."


    "He''s going to send Lao Tzu to heaven!" The third child interjected.


    Princess Xuexi couldn''t help but be happy, thanks to what they thought of it.


    The people around have noticed the kite in Lao Tzu''s portrait, but they didn''t think much about it. When he said this to the third child, everyone laughed.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, I''m the supreme old gentleman in the sky, what''s wrong with flying to the sky." The second child glared at the third child who was talking nonsense.


    Blaspheming saints will be spurned by scholars.


    The third child stuck out his tongue and dared not talk nonsense.


    They are all a group of children, and everyone doesn''t care, just smile and reveal it.


    Looking at the kites flying in the sky, Pei Xiu stood on the hillside with a smile, and looked at the men, women and children sitting or standing on the grass, and she was in a good mood.


    People really have to go out more and have a look, and their hearts will be open.


    Seeing that two kites were tangled together, Pei Xiu decided to go down and have a look.


    Zhang Chongliang pulled the kite string and retreated while letting it go. He directly hit Zhou Yong and the county owner Xuexi, and almost hit the county owner. Zhou Yong quickly pulled her.


    As a result, the kite was suddenly ignored, and the two kites were entangled.


    "Your kite is entangled with mine. Untie it now. It''s about to fall." He said impatiently.


    Seeing that the kite was falling rapidly, the boss decisively bit off the line and let it fly freely.


    Princess Xuexi was having a good time. Seeing the kite flying away, she said angrily, "How did you walk, you almost hit me and entangled our kite, you pay me for the kite."


    One flew away, and the other kept falling down, unable to let go. Zhang Chongliang said angrily, "I haven''t asked you to pay me, I''ve put them away."


    "You hit us and the kite got tangled up again."


    Zhang Chongliang said arrogantly, "Which eye did you see that I bumped into you."


    Seeing that the kite fell, he didn''t want it anymore. He looked away from it, threw the line, snorted and ran away.


    Zhou Yong''s teeth were so irritated that he really wanted to sack him again.


    Seeing this, Zhou Shan pulled the thread and came over, "Leave mine to the county master, I''m also a little tired, and I want to sit over there for a while."


    "Thank you, Brother Zhou Shan." Princess Xuexi said with a sweet smile.


    Zhou Shan smiled and walked away, ignoring that the name of Princess Xuexi was wrong.


    He had just worshipped his ancestors, and he read that the name on the genealogy was Li Yuanbin~ was the uncle of the county master, but he still liked to be called Zhou Shan by others.


    Seeing that Little Fatty was still eating, Zhou Shan stepped forward to stop him and pushed everything far away.


    "You can''t eat any more. If you get fatter, my brother won''t be able to hold you. Your three brothers dislike it even more, and don''t want you to follow me."


    Little Fatty glanced at him ignorantly, she had eaten enough now, without making a fuss, she called out sweetly, "Brother."


    Zhou Shan gently wiped off the cakes stuck to the corners of her mouth, and wiped her hands again.


    She saw Pei Xiu coming from a distance. She shouted happily, "Mother..."


    Pushing Zhou Shan, he stood up with his hands on the ground, and trotted towards her tremblingly.


    "Slow down, are you having fun?"


    She smiled and nodded, showing only eight teeth.


    tangerin

 Chapter 341： practise

    Pei Xiu led Little Fatty to sit down on the carpet and asked Zhou Shan, "What happened just now? I saw two kites entangled on the hillside."


    "Well, Zhang Chongliang, the youngest son of the servant of the Ministry of Rites, bumped up, and the kite was entangled with the eldest brother''s. The eldest brother cut the rope of the kite and let it fly away."


    "Oh, it''s fine. You''ve been in the palace recently, are you still used to it?"


    He smiled and nodded: "From frugal to extravagant, how can you not get used to it. It''s just that there are unfamiliar people around, and it''s just unfamiliar."


    "Everything has a familiar process, just wait until you are familiar with it."


    Xiao Pangdun was full and couldn''t sit still now, holding Pei Xiu''s hand and kept going to play.


    "Auntie sit and take a rest, come on, I was bored and just took her for a walk."


    Ginkgo said with a smile, "Master Zhou Shan is really patient."


    "Yeah, I have suffered so much without getting crooked. I have inherited his mother''s kindness. He is a good boy." He will definitely be a warm man in the future.


    As the sun sets in the west, one after another, people return to their homes.


    Pei Xiu saw that it was almost time to apply, the air was also cold, and Mai was tired of playing, lying in Sister Li''s arms with her eyes half-closed.


    She asked Ginkgo to call the children back, it was time for them to go back.


    Princess Xuexi was reluctant to look at the kite in the sky. The kite was already flying very high, and it was a little difficult to get it back.


    "Tear off the wire and let it fly higher." The boss suggested.


    "Um."


    The third child also ripped off the line decisively.


    "Let''s go, go back."


    After collecting everything, a group of people got into their own cars and walked towards the capital.


    The city gate will be closed as soon as the Shen Shi is over, and it only takes two quarters of an hour to return to the city, and there is still an hour to go.


    I didn''t feel it when I was playing, but when I got home, everyone slumped on their chairs and screamed so tired.


    Caiwei reminded, "County Lord, it''s time for us to go back to the palace. After being out all day, the empress must be thinking about it."


    "Ah, okay." She turned her head and said to the Zhou family, "Then I''ll go back to the palace first, see you next time!"


    "Congratulations to the county master."


    "Ah, I''m finally able to go back to the house and lie down. I''m so tired. Mother, we''re going back to the house, and we''ll come back after we have eaten." The boss stretched his waist and said.


    "Zhou Shan also go to the house to rest, and come back after dinner later."


    "No, Auntie, I didn''t inform the mansion in advance when I went out today. The mansion should be ready. I''d better go back to eat. I''ll stay next time."


    Zhou Shan is also a little regretful. I haven''t eaten with everyone for a long time. I really miss the time when everyone grabbed meat to eat together.


    In the palace, people pay attention to the rules. They don''t eat or sleep, they don''t lively at all, and there is no lively atmosphere for a family to eat together.


    The boss yawned, "Then we won''t send you off. This is your home anyway, so go out by yourself."


    Zhou Shan smiled and said goodbye and left.


    The housekeeper came over at this time to report that the Qiu Mansion had sent a post, and Mrs. Qiu invited her to go to Huguo Temple to offer incense on the first day of the new year.


    Pei Xiu felt a pity. I just went there today, and I will definitely not go again in a short time.


    After going out for a whole day, even if Pei Xiu did nothing, Pei Xiu felt tired, and she was still at home, so she could only go out occasionally if she wanted to play.


    "If you go to Qiu''s mansion tomorrow and reply, just say that I have just been there with a few children today, and I won''t make an appointment on the first day of the new year. Let''s go to see the dragon boat rowing together when the Dragon Boat Festival arrives."


    She has been in ancient times for almost four years, and she has never seen dragon boat rowing. I heard that the capital is held every year.


    This year is the first Dragon Boat Festival after the new emperor ascended the throne, and the dragon boat race in the capital must be very lively.


    I heard that the three boys in the family said that their academy also participated, and participated in the dragon boat race with the Qingfeng Academy in the city and the students of the Guozijian.


    There are still some dignitaries in the government who will win the lottery. This year, there are a few more princes in the capital, and the lottery is even richer.


    One team from one academy, and six teams from six schools of the Imperial College, a total of eight boats competed in two matches, with the top three in each match.


    Because the eldest is taller than the average student and has a strong physique, he was selected to participate in an exception. The second and third are still young and are not considered.


    The boss had specially reported to her before that after the ten-day break this time, he was going to start his daily dragon boat training. If he came back half an hour later, Qingsong had to pick it up twice.


    The next day, I saw him come back wet. Fortunately, the temperature is now higher than a day, and the eldest''s body has always been strong, otherwise she would have to worry about whether he would catch a cold.


    She said with concern: "Tomorrow, you will bring an extra set of clothes to put on the carriage, and change your clothes first when you are finished. This wet body is easy to catch cold and uncomfortable."


    "Okay, mother, I''ve been rowing for a long time, my arm is a little sore, you can squeeze it for me." The boss said flatteringly.


    "Is it so strong?" Pei Xiu smiled and rubbed his arm.


    The older he is now, the more coquettish he is, the more he will please people, and she also enjoys the closeness of the children.


    The second child looked at him enviously, and the third child said not to be outdone, "Mother, I just did my homework for a long time, and my neck is sore. You can pinch it for me later."


    The boss said rudely: "You just twist your neck."


    "Why don''t you just shake your hand, and ask your mother to squeeze it." He was also not convinced.


    "I''m really sour, you''re pretending."


    "Who would believe it, you are as strong as a calf, but you''re too embarrassed to show your sympathy."


    Pei Xiu watched the two fighting each other, but thought it was funny, the second child was more honest, and neither of them would let anyone else.


    "Okay, let''s set up the meal. If you feel uncomfortable, let Qingsong Qingzhu rub it for you later. As for the quarrel again."


    The two snorted and took their seats.


    "Where''s Wheat?" The second child asked strangely, and when he came back, he saw her running out and calling for her brother.


    "She''s eaten, so don''t let her come over and get in the way."


    Because the boss came back more than half an hour late, they also delayed the meal time.


    "Mother, we want to go to see Big Brother practice tomorrow, can we come back together then?"


    The third child also echoed, "Yeah, mother, it will save Qingsong two trips back and forth when we come back together."


    It''s okay if you can''t participate in the competition. After the eldest brother''s practice is over, they can get on the boat and play. Anyway, they all know water and are not afraid of falling into the river.


    "Okay, then you are not allowed to play in the water. It''s not summer yet, so you can''t play in the water."


    "We know, let''s just watch."


    "The game is in Huairou River?"


    She had heard of Huairou River on the street, so they didn''t ask them when they talked about it two days ago.


    "Yes, in the Huairou River, it is said that the Huairou River is used for competition every year. The Huairou River is wide and long enough, and it has curves that are most suitable for competition. We will adapt to practice on the lake in the academy for a few days, and we will rest at the end of the month. Just moved to the Huairou River to train."


    Pei Xiu nodded, she was really looking forward to her eldest son''s performance.


    "Wait for the Dragon Boat Festival, my mother will definitely watch your game."


    The eldest grinning teeth can''t see the eyes, "I will definitely come back with the first place."


    tangerin

 Chapter 342： Huainan Palace

    Because of the dragon boat race, the three brothers left early and returned late every day, and they had to light up the lights to do their homework at night. Pei Xiu felt distressed when she saw it. He specially instructed the kitchen to warm them up with a bowl of goat milk before going to bed.


    They don''t like to drink, and usually only drink a bowl in the morning. Now she forces them to have a bowl before going to bed to supplement calcium and enhance sleep. All three are growing, and nutrition must keep up.


    The next day, he instructed the kitchen to cook chicken or duck every two days to make up for it.


    They have been eating oily face recently, and Zhou Shan even said today that they seem to have gained weight.


    "Two heads of stewed chicken and duck in three days, can we not gain weight?"


    "The food is so good, my aunt feels sorry for the big brother."


    "The food in the palace is not better. There are all kinds of delicacies from mountains and seas. As long as you want to eat it, your father, mother and concubine will not always give you the whole thing."


    The boss and the others were also puzzled. Zhou Shan returned to the palace every day, and he never gained weight.


    Zhou Shan smiled and said nothing. Every day when you eat, a group of people surround you and watch you eat. And he couldn''t make any sound at all, he was well behaved, it felt like he was performing a meal.


    Where can he eat it? No matter how delicious it is, he eats the same taste as chewing wax.


    He still likes to eat at Zhou''s house. Although there are no delicacies from mountains and seas, it is very warm. There is no crowd of servants around, only one family, talking, laughing and making trouble, and the homely meal tastes delicious.


    "I envy the delicacy of mountains and seas in the palace. Come back to the palace with me for dinner tomorrow after school. You don''t seem to have been to the palace, so why don''t you come to play tomorrow?"


    After saying this, they were also moved. Since Zhou Shan returned to the Huainan Palace, they hadn''t gone to play.


    "Okay, I have to leave school half an hour late, won''t it be delayed?"


    "It''s alright, didn''t I go back with you at that point recently?"


    "Okay. Then when we go back in the evening, we will tell my mother that we don''t need to prepare our meals tomorrow night."


    Zhou Shan nodded with a smirk, waiting for them to have a meal tomorrow.


    On the second day, they went to the lakeside of the academy as usual to wait for the elder brother to practice. They just thought that they would go to the palace to play later, so they couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Today, they don''t plan to get on the boat anymore. These days, when the big brother''s practice is over, they and other classmates will go up and row for a while, and it''s fun. This is also the purpose of their stay and wait for the big brother.


    When the eldest eldest came ashore in a wet suit, they surrounded him and walked out, first going to his own carriage to change his clothes, and then Zhou Shan''s carriage to the Huainan Palace.


    "Do your father and mother know what we are going to say today?"


    "My mother-in-law said that I should have invited you over to be guests long ago, and asked you to come and play on the day off at the end of the day after the end of the day, and play for a whole day."


    "Your mother-in-law is right, why didn''t you invite us over to play earlier?" The second child stared at him and poked him in the chest.


    He laughed and shouted injustice, "Isn''t the first ten-day off to go to the streets and alleys of the capital with you? The second ten-day off is not to fly kites at Huguo Temple, and the two-day ten-day off at the end of the month is not going to Huairou River. Practice dragon boating? How am I going to invite you, you won''t be able to visit the palace for a long time."


    After explaining this, the second child nodded, "That''s true, then I forgive you."


    Zhou Shan looked at him dumbfounded.


    "Wait for the rest day after the Dragon Boat Festival. You can come and play for a whole day. You can come whenever you want. I''m afraid there are too many choices for you to play."


    The boss said in agreement, "Indeed, we just came to the capital, and everything is new. We haven''t been anywhere, and there are still many places to go."


    "We can go to a place every ten days off, and next month we can go to see the lotus flowers in Daming Lake." The second child suggested.


    "I also heard from my classmates that the lotus flowers in Daming Lake are also a sight in the capital. We can go boating and boating on the lake to pick lotus pods at the end of July."


    As soon as the third child heard Zhou Shan talk about picking lotus pods by boat, his eyes lit up, "This is good, some play and some eat."


    The four of them were planning on the carriage, where to go during the three-day break every month. As they said, the carriage stopped, and the driver knocked on the door to remind the Huainan Palace.


    They got out of the car with a lot of content, and saw two big stone lions at the gate of the Huainan Palace. The gate was a three-bay room covered with green glazed tiles.


    The third child''s eyes widened, "Is your door so wide?"


    "We usually go in and out through the side door. Except for important events, such as the arrival of an imperial decree, or getting a wife, the main door is usually not opened. I have also opened the main door once to take the concubines out of the palace."


    They calmly followed Zhou Shan in, but in their hearts they admired that the palace is so big, isn''t it more luxurious inside?


    Zhou Shan asked his servants to report to the lord and princess first, but he kindly did not let the servants follow, and led the way by himself.


    Seeing that there were no outsiders around them, they boldly looked around, looked at the various scenery of the palace, and sighed softly that the palace was so big and beautiful.


    There were twists and turns along the way, and Zhou Shan, who was also at a loss, remembered the way.


    The second child whispered to Zhou Shan, "You already memorize your way? Will you get lost?"


    "At the beginning of the meeting, someone had to lead the way. Later, when I had nothing to do, I would walk around a lot, and I would become familiar with it."


    "I definitely can''t remember it."


    "I can''t remember either."


    The boss concluded: "So we can''t live in the palace, Zhou Shan can."


    "Hehehe..." The laughter from the corner startled them.


    Zhou Shan took a step forward, protected them behind him, and greeted the person who came, "Big Brother."


    They didn''t care about being surprised~ and followed suit and bowed, "Sir."


    The Prince of Huainan raised the corners of his mouth, and he couldn''t hide a smile on his face, but Zhou Shan could see it clearly, and his smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    "No gift, your friend is so interesting. I couldn''t hold back for a while and disturbed you." He said politely.


    "It won''t bother us, we''re used to laughing like this. Don''t delay eldest brother''s business, I''ll take them to see the father, mother and concubine first." After speaking, he nodded to him and led them to the lobby of the main courtyard.


    He was far away, and after observing that no one was turning around, the third child said in a low voice, "Your eldest brother laughed so fake."


    The eldest and the second tugged at him at the same time, "Shh, stop talking nonsense to cause trouble to Zhou Shan, be careful that the walls have ears."


    The third child also closed his mouth when he thought of the Prince of Huainan who he had just met around the corner. Who knows who will meet at the next intersection.


    "It doesn''t matter, the Huainan Palace is still up to my father, mother and concubine. You don''t have to be cautious. What you usually do now is what you do now."


    "How long do we have to go, why do I think we have gone for a long time?"


    "I''ll be there soon. I didn''t take you to the lobby, I took you directly to the main hall of the main courtyard. I''ll see my father, mother and concubine first, and then I''ll go to the concubine''s side and kowtow to her."


    ?


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 343： meal

    It took another short walk to get to the main courtyard. The palace was really big. It took a quarter of an hour for everyone to walk around, and they were all hungry.


    The king and princess of Huainan had already heard the report from the servants, and the husband and wife had already been waiting for them in high places.


    They smiled and looked at the four young men in front of them, and saluted them in a proper manner.


    The princess smiled tenderly: "Bin''er has already asked Bin''er to invite you to come and play, but he just said that you have other arrangements for the ten-day holiday, so he postponed the invitation until today."


    "The princess is being polite. Our brothers are more playful. When we first arrived in the capital, we were curious about everything and wanted to go anywhere. It''s rude to only come to see you now." The boss spoke on behalf of the other two.


    The King of Huainan also said kindly: "It is normal for young people to like to play. They have to go to school every day, and only three days a month and ten days off, so they can''t be bored at home and study. There are many interesting places in the capital, and the rest days are You should go out and take a look."


    "We think so too."


    "Bin''er take them to say hello to your grandmother first, and come over for dinner later."


    The princess saw that it was really getting late. They had seen the concubine earlier, and they could have eaten earlier.


    Since her son came back, the princess has been in a good mood every day, and her brows have also relaxed. She smiles every day, and is no longer unhappy, but she is still in her heart. She looks a few years younger.


    The doctor also said that the princess'' depression was cured without medicine, and it would be fine to take good care of her body in the future.


    The relationship between the king of Huainan and the princess has also improved.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Shan was not used to calling their father, mother, concubine, and always felt a little awkward.


    After taking them out of the main courtyard, they went to the concubine''s courtyard.


    Since taking Concubine Yigui out of the palace, his father has chosen a courtyard close to the main courtyard for the concubine to live in, which is convenient for visiting.


    Their grandchildren only need to go there every tenth to say goodbye, and every tenth is also a ten-day holiday for their academy.


    Concubine Yigui was very happy that King Huainan had found her second son, who was also her grandson.


    Seeing that Zhou Shan brought friends over to greet her, she smiled.


    She is a person who likes to be lively, but her energy is not enough in age, and the grandchildren of the palace are not in harmony.


    She would be content if she could go out of the palace to live with her son. It would be good to be a good prince and enjoy the blessings of her children and grandchildren.


    "Meet Concubine Yigui."


    "Please get up," the concubine looked at them lovingly and said, "What a handsome Erlang, Bin Er grew up with you, and you will take care of it if you have time."


    "You''re welcome, Toffee. We are under the same roof. We are not brothers but we are better than brothers. We should take care of each other."


    The concubine smiled and nodded, "Bin''er is fortunate to meet you as brothers. You came here right after school, right? I heard from your mother that you recently watched the dragon boat practice in the academy, and you will be half a day late. Back in time."


    "Yes, grandmother, we came to kowtow to you as soon as we came back to greet the father and mother and concubine."


    "You are all good children. Let''s go and eat. You are all growing, so don''t starve."


    "Yes, grandmother, the grandson will take them back to the main courtyard for dinner first."


    They respectfully bowed to the concubine before leaving.


    "Concubine Yigui is very amiable."


    Zhou Shan nodded. The concubine was generous and kind, and was very kind to everyone.


    Gu After returning to the main hall, the princess asked them to go to the dining table and take their seats instead of standing.


    "It''s getting late. You''re all hungry, right? Bin''er said that you''ve been practicing dragon boat rowing recently, and you''re exhausting a lot of energy? Let''s eat early."


    The princess said thoughtfully, and then ordered the third son and the eldest lady to be brought over for dinner. The fourth son is still young, and the mama has already fed it in advance.


    After they were all seated, the maids filed in to serve the dishes, lifted the lid of the plate, and waited on the left and right sides of the dining table.


    Looking at the exquisite dishes in front of him, abalone and ginseng winged belly, flying in the sky, swimming in the water, running on the ground, meat and vegetable combinations, everything. The maids were still serving food, and they were all speechless.


    There are so many dishes, there are twenty or thirty dishes, and there are only six of them, plus Zhou Shan, a six-year-old brother and a four-year-old sister, how can they finish it?


    Looking at Zhou Shan''s accustomed appearance, they held back their surprised expressions and watched calmly so as not to embarrass him.


    When the dishes were all finished, the King of Huainan picked up the chopsticks and signaled them to be polite, and the maid who was waiting on the side would help. Then eat quietly.


    They looked at the delicate dishes in front of them and were a little restrained, and they had no way to start. Zhou Shan picked up his chopsticks and signaled them to eat too.


    They looked at the maids in the two rows of the table, and then hesitantly put down their chopsticks and started eating.


    Eat without speaking, sleep without speaking. They are well-behaved, don''t make any noise, and only eat the dishes in front of them.


    When the boss saw King Huainan''s look, there was a maid who put dishes that were farther away in a bowl for him, and he wanted to try it too.


    He hasn''t enjoyed the treatment of reaching out for clothes and opening his mouth for food.


    He noticed the bowl of Buddha Jumping Over the Wall that was farther away. He fixed his eyes on that, and sure enough, the maid who was waiting on the side, looking at the face and acting, brought him a bowl, which was quite fun.


    The two brothers saw the big brother smiling and eating with relish, so they couldn''t help admiring it.


    The third child also wanted to experience it. He could follow the pattern and watch whatever he wanted to eat. The maids thoughtfully put them into a bowl.


    The two brothers were also eccentric, but now they also felt fun, they relaxed, and for a while, they forgot the king and princess of Huainan who were sitting in the seat, and opened their stomachs to eat~ The second child just wanted to let the maid clip. He took a chopstick, and then ate the food in front of him in a proper manner.


    Zhou Shan looked at them with a funny look, and sure enough, he didn''t feel anything, he filled his stomach without being rude. Seeing their joy, he also had an appetite in the evening, and he did not feel at ease.


    The maids also hurriedly opened, taking this dish for a while, and scooping up the bowl of soup for a while.


    Huainan''s king and princess smiled as they watched the maidservant busy, and they were relieved to see that they were having a good time eating.


    After rinsing his mouth after dinner, the King of Huainan went to work in the study.


    The princess smiled and said, "With you here today, Bin''er has a big appetite. Usually he only eats a little bit."


    The boss said embarrassedly, "We''re rude, it''s because the food in the palace is so good that we can''t help but have a big appetite."


    "No rudeness, you all have good manners. You should eat more if you like. It''s right to fill your stomach."


    "Mother concubine, I''ll take them out for a walk to digest food. I''ll ask the driver to take him back later."


    "Alright. You can make arrangements. It''s too late and you can choose to stay overnight."


    He nodded and didn''t refute, they must be going back, otherwise my aunt should be worried.


    ?


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 344： under the dragon boat

    After they came out, they couldn''t help but look at Zhou Shan sympathetically.


    "Why are you looking at me like that, aren''t you enjoying your meal?"


    "It''s no wonder that the royal family calls for meals, and we all call for meals."


    The second child said with deep feeling that he couldn''t be as big-hearted as the eldest brother and the younger brother, and he was not full at night, and it could be imagined that Zhou Shan would not be full every day.


    "No wonder you are thin, I almost don''t know where to start."


    "Big brother, what you said is a bit against your heart. I don''t think you are very happy to eat." The second child couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and the younger brother was also excited to eat later, but he really couldn''t eat it.


    "I was so hungry that I forced myself to ignore the left and right and swallow it hard." He patted Zhou Shan, "It''s really hard for you, so many people stare at it every day, and you can eat it."


    "Didn''t you eat it too? It''s fun to eat." Zhou Shan raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m different. I''ll just eat today''s meal, bite the bullet, don''t look at people, just look at the vegetables, and I''ll just be full."


    The third child asked curiously, "Zhou Shan, do you all eat so many dishes?"


    "No, with you here today, the dishes have only been doubled."


    "That''s okay, I thought it would be so extravagant."


    "The food is good, but it''s just too uncomfortable. So many people are staring at it, and it''s awkward to eat quietly. I still like the atmosphere of our home." The second child told the truth.


    "Then do you still envy the delicacy of mountains and seas in the palace?"


    The boss shook his head: "I don''t envy you anymore. You have to eat every day like going to a banquet. We are still at home."


    He patted Zhou Shan on the shoulder, "Sir, take care of yourself!"


    "Don''t the concubine and your eldest brother all eat their own, can''t you?" The second child suggested.


    "I''ve just been found, and I leave early and come back late every day. My mother-in-law wants to look at me more, so they eat together."


    "That''s true."


    "Let you feel it today, and you won''t be envious in the future."


    "Well, you can just follow me. It''s fine to watch the food and not the people, and just have a good time."


    Zhou Shan laughed and shook his head, eating is a small problem.


    The key is that he is not very familiar with his parents and concubine. Although they treat him very well, the sense of distance and strangeness cannot be eliminated by a meal or two.


    This requires more communication, more exchanges, and silence will only lead to strangers.


    "It''s getting late, you haven''t done your homework, have you? I''ll ask the driver to take you back, or do you want to stay overnight here?"


    "Ah Huihui, we have to go home to sleep, my mother is still waiting for us at home, we will see you tomorrow." They shook their heads together.


    As soon as they left the mansion, the nanny in the concubine''s courtyard brought a bunch of gift boxes.


    Mammy said with a smile, "This is a gift from the concubine to several young masters Zhou. Please accept them."


    The elders are indescribable!


    "Many thanks to the concubine, there is a mother-in-law for a trip."


    "Young Master Zhou is very polite."


    The three of them held the gift box and got on the carriage of the palace. They opened it and saw that it was not a heavy gift, so they were relieved.


    The palace is on the edge of the imperial city, separated from their home by a small capital. There are no pedestrians on the road at the moment, and the speed of the carriage is much faster.


    But when I got home, it was already dark, and lights were lit in every room.


    They have to go to the main courtyard first, and my mother must be waiting for them to come back.


    Pei Xiu was indeed waiting for them to come back. It was getting dark and they didn''t come back, so she couldn''t lie down at ease.


    "Madam, the young masters are back." Ginkgo knocked on the door outside the house.


    She gently covered the sleeping girl with a quilt before opening the door to go out.


    "Mother, we came back late."


    "Why so late?"


    "The palace is too big. After we met the prince and princess, we went to see the concubine. We just walked for a long time."


    She smiled, "Did you have fun?"


    "I didn''t have time to go shopping, so I walked and watched when I entered the mansion, and then came back after a meal."


    "No, you''re wrong, we''re having a meal, and we''ll be back when we''re done." The third child corrected the elder''s inappropriate words.


    "Oh, yes, we''re having dinner."


    Pei Xiu smiled and narrowed her eyes. These children like to be funny all day long.


    "It''s true, that table has everything, from the sky, to the ground, from the river to the sea. There is a big table full of food. Everywhere we look, the maids put them in the bowls. Come on, the ability to observe words and expressions is very good."


    "Well, the servants in the palace must have learned the rules very well. Do you still like what you eat, are you full?"


    The second child shook his head and said, "Mother, there are many rules in the palace. The eldest brother and the younger brother have big hearts and are full. I''m still a little hungry. Let the kitchen cook some noodles for me."


    "Okay, do you two want it?"


    The eldest and the third shook his head.


    Ginkgo winked at Erya and asked her to go to the kitchen and say something.


    After they went to sit at the table, Pei Xiu noticed the gift box on the table next to her.


    "It was sent by the palace?"


    "It''s a gift from the concubine''s concubine."


    "Well, the elders give it a blessing, open it and see what it is?"


    "We''ve seen them, and they''re all things like pen and inkstones."


    "Then you share a share and keep it yourself." There are several sets of the four study rooms in the warehouse.


    After the second child finished eating, let them go back to the house to do their homework. Lately, when they come back, they have to turn on the lights to read at night.


    After the end of the month, the three brothers joined Zhou Shan, and the four of them didn''t go anywhere. They made an appointment to go to the academy early in the morning to watch the dragon boat.


    Today, Jingzhao Yin will send people to various academies to help lift their boats to Huairou Lake~ This is also to prepare for the upcoming Dragon Boat Festival.


    At this time, the dragon boat can not really be called "dragon boat", because the dragon''s head and the dragon''s tail are still enshrined in the academy. Bunting flags and umbrellas are put away one by one.


    This one will have to wait for the Dragon Boat Festival to have a real dragon boat.


    They and some lively classmates watched the yamen push the boat up from the lake, then lifted it up, followed the team all the way to the Huairou River.


    Watching the officers push the boat into the river, some of the classmates spontaneously set off firecrackers, euphemistically saying they wanted to win a lot of money. Their academy hasn''t won the top three for three years.


    The six boats of Guozijian had already entered the water first, and only the boat of Qingfeng Academy had not yet arrived.


    The students of Guozijian formed a group, shouting, and after all the boats were launched, everyone would compete first.


    Everyone has no opinion, and it was the same in previous years.


    The boss and the others have already boarded the boat, and they plan to row to warm up first. The boat from Qingfeng Academy will not be carried so quickly.


    The drummer shouted: "Let''s just try to row, we don''t need to work too hard, and we have to reserve our physical strength to wait for Qingfeng Academy to come and compete. I won''t play the drums, lest you get too excited and can''t hold back your strength."


    ?


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 345： water test

    They paddled back and forth obediently, only to be seen by the students of Qingfeng Academy who had just arrived and made fun of them.


    "Are you guys out of food and energy? Haha, you have to follow the old rules for a while. When you first enter the water, you have to compete first."


    The boss shouted from the air on the boat, "Don''t worry, we still have the strength to win against you."


    "Don''t brag about the defeated generals."


    "You''ll know after a comparison."


    The two academies are rivals in the arena, and it is common to suppress each other''s morale, but when they meet, they are peaceful and there is no smell of gunpowder.


    The same is true for Guozijian''s six studies. Many of them were students of two academies before and were admitted.


    The students of Guozixue shouted to the students of Qingfeng Academy: "Don''t be long-winded, you come down quickly, we can''t wait to win you."


    After the boat of Qingfeng Academy was launched, the contestants of each academy were also ready.


    The student of Taixue said: "Would you like to warm up, we can wait for you."


    "No, you can''t wait to win us, how could we keep you waiting for a long time?"


    "Then it begins."


    Jing Zhaoyin had not left with the yamen, and he wanted to give them a part-time referee.


    It was also him in previous years. He stroked his beard and asked, "Are you all ready?"


    "Okay." Everyone shouted in unison.


    Jing Zhaoyin took out the red flag and held it high above his head. After seeing that everyone was ready, he threw down the red flag and shouted to start.


    "Boom...boom...boom." The drummer began to play the drums.


    "Hey, hey, hey." The students shouted along with the rhythm.


    The students of the academies by the Huairou River all shouted excitedly, waiting for the dragon boat to sail away before pausing.


    Today, this time is just the first time in the water, the water test competition. Before the real competition, the first, second and third places with the most potential will be ranked first, and then the attention of some big people can be won more.


    Some casinos will bet on the common people according to the odds of today''s ranking.


    The Dragon Boat Festival is a prosperous time for the whole city, and the whole people can enjoy it.


    Ordinary scholars are high above, but it is rare to have the opportunity to see such a down-to-earth side of them.


    This is also the meaning of the founding emperor. The students sit in the hall every day, lack of exercise, and their bodies are weak, and they may not be able to serve the imperial court.


    Therefore, for many years, the Dragon Boat Festival has been held by students to race dragon boats, which can be regarded as an interesting event.


    There is no referee at the end of the river bank. The second child, the third child, and Zhou Shan stood on the bridge and watched the boat row past.


    Taixue is temporarily ranked first, followed by the four disciplines, but there is still a long way to go at the end, and it is not certain which boat will win the first place.


    They didn''t know until they slowly paddled back and asked on the bridge.


    Taixue ranked first, and Guozijian won the top three!


    After the boss got off the boat, he spread his hands and said helplessly: "They are all weak scholars. Everyone has tried their best. In a few days, we can only fight for luck."


    "Then our academy won''t be in the top three again this year? I heard that our academy hasn''t been in the top three for three years."


    "No way, it''s up to luck."


    "I have an idea." Zhou Shanfu thought of a solution.


    They asked interestedly, "What''s the idea?"


    Gu "Isn''t the game more than two rounds back and forth? There is only two quarters of an hour between the two rounds. The first round used all his strength, and the second round only took two quarters of an hour to fully recover."


    They nodded.


    "If we''re not sure, we''ll abandon the first round, save some energy, and compare the first round together. We will fight back when we return in the second round."


    "It makes sense, it''s also considered opportunistic. I''ll ask other people to see if they agree." The boss''s eyes lit up, thinking that this could be considered a solution.


    "It''s all people here. I''ll talk about it when I go to the academy tomorrow." Zhou Shan said to him.


    "Okay, I''ll practice for a while, you wait for me here, or go back first?"


    The third child: "Let''s go to the nearby streets, shall we?"


    The second child: "Okay, the last few days are approaching the Dragon Boat Festival, and the streets have been very lively."


    Zhou Shan: "I can do it."


    "Ah, why don''t you wait for me to go shopping together? I want to go too." The boss glared at them.


    The second child heard someone calling his eldest brother, and looked up into the distance, "Brother, they told you to come over, you should go to practice first, we will bring you two dumplings later."


    "I want egg yolk meat, not candied dates." Hearing that his classmate was calling him again, he quickly ran over.


    "Let''s go, let''s find out where there are egg yolk meat dumplings."


    Huairou River is located in the north of the outer city. There are ordinary people nearby, and the shops are not as good as the inner city. Most of them are grocery stores, which buy and sell ordinary things that ordinary people need daily. It is estimated that it is impossible to buy near the egg yolk meat dumpling.


    They haven''t visited the north of the city yet. Today is the first time. The houses on both sides of the road seem to be very different from the inner city.


    Passing by a small tea house nearby, they heard someone discussing the expedition of the army and the news of good news. They couldn''t help but pricked up their ears and looked at each other.


    Zhou Shan was also very concerned about the war, and suggested to go in and have a look.


    They found a place to sit down, and the little two immediately served tea and melon seeds with a wink.


    The boss picked up the melon seeds and couldn''t wait to run to the next table, "This uncle, come and eat melon seeds, I just heard what you said about the good news."


    "We said that we hope that the army will receive good news soon. We are celebrating the Dragon Boat Festival in the capital, and the people outside are probably in dire straits~ I don''t know if the fight has already started."


    They couldn''t help but look disappointed, thinking that there was really good news.


    Thinking about it, I think it''s really impossible. It''s only been ten days now, and the army is probably still on the way.


    They are also concerned and confused, forget the time, and get excited when they hear sensitive words.


    After coming out of the tea house, the second child couldn''t help but said, "I don''t know which vassal king Dad went to attack and where he went."


    "We''ll find out when the good news comes."


    After a few people strolled around the neighborhood, they bought a few biscuits and ate them while walking. Seeing that the sun was too strong, they returned to the river.


    The eldest also climbed out of the boat exhaustedly and sat in the shade waiting for them to come back.


    "Why did you buy biscuits, but didn''t you buy zongzi?" He was so hungry that he didn''t care, he just ate it, "Yo, is there any meat in it?"


    "I didn''t see egg yolk meat dumplings nearby, but we found that this biscuits can choose to add meat."


    "The hawker said that the Dragon Boat Festival is upright, and there are students by the Huairou River. They may like the biscuits with meat."


    "After we bought it, there were people lining up. We bought one more and gave it to Qingsong later."


    ?


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 346： Dragon Boat Festival

    The boss nodded, "The taste is not bad, the biscuits with meat are even more delicious. Let''s bring two more back for Mother and Little Fatty to eat."


    "You call her "Little Fatty Dumpty, so what else do you want to eat?" said the second child.


    "Haha, I don''t bring it."


    Zhou Shan couldn''t help laughing too, he was indeed fat, and it was appropriate to call him Xiao Pang Dun.


    "Can you go?"


    "Okay, I''m sitting here just to wait for you. Let''s go and go home."


    Qingsong was very moved when he saw that the young masters bought biscuits and did not forget to bring one for him.


    The young servants in the nearby row who were guarding the carriage couldn''t help but envy. The young master of the Zhou family is so kind to the servants.


    The bosses didn''t feel anything, isn''t it normal? Qingsong followed them around all day and night, and it was also very hard to drive them.


    After returning home, I reported to Pei Xiu, and they each went back to the house to take a lunch break.


    Fatigue in spring, lack in autumn, nap in summer, sleep in winter. Sleep well anytime.


    The sun is shining outside at the moment. They have been playing for a long time, and they don''t want to go out to sunbathe.


    Zhou Shan didn''t bother to go back to the palace, so he took a lunch break at Zhou''s residence. He was more comfortable here. This was also his home, and he still kept his house.


    The quilt also smells fragrant and has the smell of sunshine.


    After taking a nap, they were eager to go out for a walk. On the way back, they saw that the streets today were much busier than usual.


    The stalls sell colorful ribbons, pendants, as well as realgar powder, calamus argyi leaves and other things needed for the Dragon Boat Festival.


    When they saw this, they also bought a copy and went home. On the Dragon Boat Festival, there was a custom of drinking realgar wine and hanging calamus and mugwort leaves on both sides of the door.


    Children should carry multicolored silk threads on their hands, and then use realgar to mix a little soju, and place a small dot on the child''s forehead.


    It just happens to be useful at home.


    Zhou Shan also bought a copy to return to the palace and gave it to his mother-in-law.


    Princess Huainan was happy. Her son was much better when she came back some time ago. She also took the palace to heart, and knew that she would buy Realgar Ai Yeh and come back.


    Zhou Shan: I just took it by the way.


    She also lived up to his heart. The next day, she ordered her servants to hang the calamus and mugwort leaves on the door, and put the rest away and put them on the children in the house until the Dragon Boat Festival.


    "Duanyang Festival, people race boats on it, and alleys are empty!"


    The Dragon Boat Festival also takes advantage of the Duanyang Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Whoever said the Dragon Boat Festival in Jiefen, it was rumored to be Qu Yuan throughout the ages. I can laugh at the emptiness of the Chu River, unable to wash away the grievances of the direct ministers.


    Legend has it that Qu Yuan, a poet of Chu State during the Warring States Period, committed suicide by jumping on the Miluo River on May 5th. Later generations also regarded the Dragon Boat Festival as a festival to commemorate Qu Yuan, with customs such as eating zongzi and rowing dragon boats.


    On the Dragon Boat Festival, all the academies in the city have a day off.


    The dragon boat race is held at noon.


    Pei Xiu packed up the children early, and then asked Qingsong to send the eldest to the academy first.


    They need to gather at the academy and change into uniform shorts with the name of the academy embroidered on the back.


    Then wait for the dean to go to the Hall of Saints to worship and take out the dragon''s head and tail. And they have to go to the warehouse to take out the colorful flags, umbrellas, etc., and take them to the Huairou River to press them on the dragon boat.


    At this time, the banks of the Huairou River were filled with flags of various colors, and there were people waiting on both sides.


    Some temporary stands were built around the starting point of the dragon boat race for the ladies of the official family to watch.


    Pei Xiu made an appointment to go with Mrs. Qiu, Mrs. Yang and others. Near the section of Huairou River, the carriage was blocked by pedestrians on the road.


    It seemed that they would not be able to get through without waiting for the end of the game, so they had to get off the carriage and walk there.


    When they arrived, they saw dragon boats from various academies on the river. The students on the boat were merging the dragon''s head, the dragon''s tail and the "dragon''s body". The scene was extremely spectacular.


    The dragon head is the aura of the dragon boat. It is generally carved from camphor wood with exquisite craftsmanship. They hung colorful **** made of red cloth on the dragon''s head to ask for a good head, and the dragon''s tail also had a colorful flag with the name of the academy stuck in it.


    After the various academies had prepared the dragon boat, they ordered people to set off firecrackers by the river.


    For a while, the firecrackers rang non-stop.


    Then the students who participated in the competition began to get on the boat and take their places.


    Pei Xiu was in the stands, looking for the boss. As soon as the other two sons got here, they ran to the riverside to stay in the procession to the academy.


    At this time, the two brothers were discussing with Zhou Shan whether to place a bet or not. The odds of winning the top three in the casino Kaiyun Middle School were 1 to 2, and the same for Qingfeng Academy.


    The odds of winning first are five to one!


    When they heard their classmates talk about it, they were all moved, and they gambled happily.


    In the dragon boat race, all people have a bet.


    "Second brother, hurry up. Do you want to place a bet? It''s too late. It will start in a while."


    "Well then, I''ll bet five or two like you, and buy our academy to be the first."


    The second child gritted his teeth and was blocked. This is almost half of his net worth. He saved the monthly money and the New Year money after saving for a long time.


    He said to Zhou Shan again: "Zhou Shan, you help us put it up first. We keep the money at home, and we only carry a few coins on our body."


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll just pay it back when I win."


    Zhou Shan was still quite confident. He turned his head and handed the money to the waiter who was waiting on the side, asking him to hurry to the shore to make a bet.


    The casino built a temporary spot on the shore to facilitate people to place bets and redeem prizes.


    "Do you think our academy can take the first place?" The second child felt a little distressed for fifty taels of silver, but don''t waste it.


    "Try your luck."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s only five taels. If you lose it, you will lose it. We eat and live at home, we don''t need to spend money, and we have a lot of pen, ink, paper and inkstone at home. Now we don''t need to buy it anymore. said nonchalantly.


    The second child frowned and looked at him~ Do you know how much five taels of silver can buy, and how much meat can we buy? Our family used to eat meat several times a year in the country. Are you so loud now? Only five taels of silver? "


    Five taels are nothing to them now, but to the common people it is a lot of money.


    The third child didn''t dare to say a word now, and felt a little ashamed. He really shouldn''t say such a thing.


    His memory of his hometown is already a little fuzzy. After all, he was only three or four years old at the time, but he still had some fragments sporadically.


    "You have to have confidence in our academy, we will definitely win, it''s about to start, you see." Zhou Shan smoothed things out.


    They looked at the river again.


    The boat of Yunzhong Academy is easy to identify. It has a black hull, a golden dragon head and tail, and the flag on the tail is a big scarlet letter with the words Yunzhong Academy written on it.


    But the students on the boat were all wearing the same short shirts, and they couldn''t tell where the eldest brother was from standing far away.


    "The Dragon Boat Festival in Beijing is really lively. We only have three boats in Liaodong." Mrs. Qiu watched with relish.


    "It''s not the capital. It''s so spectacular. It''s the first time I''ve seen it. Look at both sides of the river bank. It''s crowded with people. It''s so lively." Mrs. Yang also praised.


    ?


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 347： Dragon Boat Race

    Pei Xiu was watching it for the first time, so there was no way to compare it, but it was really lively today.


    Mrs. Qiu said with a smile, "I heard that your eldest is in Yunzhong Academy and also participated in the dragon boat race?"


    "Yeah, with so many people, I can''t see where others are."


    "It''s good to know that it''s on the academy''s boat. My son has also been sent to Yunzhong Academy, and he won''t come with me today. He said he wants to stay in the academy''s team and see it up close."


    "Me too, they are young people who like to stay with young people."


    At this moment, the sound of firecrackers continued again, which meant that the students were all ready.


    "It''s about to start, it''s about to start." Someone familiar with the process was calling.


    When they heard it, they also watched carefully.


    After the gong sounded on the river bank, the gong and drummers on the eight dragon boats beat the gongs and drums closely.


    After all, friendship comes first and competition comes second.


    The students on the dragon boat all wore the short shirts of the academy, and the colors were different. From a distance, you could tell which academy it was.


    After the firecracker crackled again, the gong sounded again after a while. This was the beginning of the gong.


    The Huairou River dragon boat race has only really started now.


    The drummer was beating the big drum "dong dong dong".


    The students shouted "hehehe" and rowed the oars according to the rhythm.


    The drummer is the power source of the dragon boat. The drums are used to convey the information of progress.


    The students rowed according to the drummer''s drumbeat, plunged the paddle into the water and pulled it back.


    Dragon boating is an extreme physical exercise.


    The head is the first row of rowers, the bow is raised, and the position is high and narrow. The head and radius transmit the drummer''s message, and the oar is the most powerful rower.


    Only when the rowers and paddles are together can they form the greatest combined force to rush forward.


    The helmsman controls the forward direction of the ship with a ten-meter-long rudder.


    The eight dragon boats marched forward bravely, and the scene was very lively.


    At present, the dragon boat of Guozijian is far ahead, and the dragon boat of Yunzhong Academy is far behind.


    The people on the shore have been shouting the name of the academy they are familiar with. It was not until the dragon boat entered the curve that no trace was seen, and the lively shouting stopped.


    But the scene on the river bank was still very popular, and a group of people whispered about which dragon boat would win first.


    "What happened to this Yunzhong Academy? Didn''t everyone have enough to eat, or did they come here to paddle and play?"


    "Yeah, no matter what a group of scholars draw, Lao Tzu can swim faster than them."


    "My nephew went to school in Yunzhong Academy, and I even spent two dice to bet on the top three in Yunzhong Academy in order to cheer."


    "Don''t mention it, I''ve spent a tael of silver betting on the top three of Yunzhong Academy, and I''ve lost all my money. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t be greedy for the odds. It''s safe to choose any one of the six schools of Guozijian, although it only pays 0.5 to one. "


    "I just saw a fool on the shore betting on the number one place in Yunzhong Academy, betting a full twenty taels."


    "Isn''t this a fool from somewhere? Yunzhong Academy hasn''t been in the top three for three years, let alone the first. It''s estimated that it hasn''t been in the top three for ten years."


    Everywhere people are discussing the performance of Yunzhong Academy, those who bet are regretful, those who don''t bet are lucky.


    The students of Qingfeng Academy stood with them, also making fun of them, "Are you guys from Yunzhong Academy planning to abstain directly? It''s as slow as a duck, hahaha."


    The students of Yunzhong Academy were all ashamed and embarrassed. After all, they couldn''t even bear it.


    The contrast with previous years is too great. In the past, even if I lost, I did my best and my skills were not as good as others. It''s not like this moment, as if I was giving up on myself...


    Listening to the teasing of Qingfeng Academy, they couldn''t even say what to say. I couldn''t help but complain about what the **** those people were doing, didn''t they even pay attention to the game?


    Gu Pei Xiu was also surprised by the performance of Yunzhong Academy in the stands. What''s going on? Why is the whole team paddling, shouldn''t they go all out?


    "What''s wrong with Yunzhong Academy? Why are you paddling slowly? The drums are not loud." Mrs. Qiu looked a little surprised.


    Madam Yang rolled her eyes and thought, "They''re planning to keep their stamina and wait for the second round of battle?"


    When the people around heard what Mrs. Yang said, they also agreed, "Yes, it should be like this, otherwise the abnormal performance of Yunzhong Academy cannot be explained."


    "Haha, this year''s Yunzhong Academy is quite interesting. I know what to choose, and I have to use my brains."


    Pei Xiu also felt that it should be, otherwise it would not be so abnormal. I have to say that this is also a way to turn defeat into victory.


    Anyway, I''m not sure of the top three, so I might as well take a gamble.


    Others on the river bank also thought of the intention of Yunzhong Academy, and couldn''t help but look forward to the second game.


    There was another sound of gongs and drums in the distance, getting closer and clearer.


    The people excitedly shouted cheers for the academies where they were betting.


    The dragon boat is coming from far and near.


    The brave who meet in a narrow road wins!


    When passing under the bridge, Simen Academy had caught up from its original position, and was far ahead. The next thing was math, followed by Taixue.


    Victory was in sight, and the faces of those who bet on these academies couldn''t help but bloom with joy.


    The dragon boat at the back was still chasing after him, making the last effort.


    At this time, Yunzhong Academy slowly emerged from the corner, still paddling slowly, with a leisurely expression.


    The audience was speechless.


    This is a game, so how calm is it?


    At this time, the sound of firecrackers came from the starting point, and the first place was born!


    The starting point is also the end point. When the four disciplines broke through the finish line, the surrounding cheers were deafening.


    Maths followed closely, and Taixue was the third~ and the top three were all included, and the students of Guozijian were full of joy.


    On the opposite bank, the students of Qingfeng Academy and Yunzhong Academy didn''t look very good. Their two academies have been at the bottom for many years.


    Yunzhong Academy won the fourth place in the first round last year, which is a little better.


    At this moment, all the dragon boats have reached the end, except for Yunzhong Academy, which is still at the end of the crane.


    "YuYuYu~"


    When passing under the bridge, the people along the way were disappointed and appealed to them~


    Scholars are thin-skinned. Although they were prepared in their hearts, they were really embarrassed when faced with the disdain of so many people.


    Even Zhou Yong, who has always been thick-skinned and big-hearted, couldn''t help blushing in embarrassment.


    They lowered their heads, hoping to quickly row this small section of the river, and the people in the whole city stared at them jokingly, which really tested their endurance.


    The gongs and drums were still beating at an unhurried pace, and they could only follow the frequency of the gongs and drums.


    It has already been decided like this, and there is nothing to regret. No matter how hard you try now, it will only make people laugh more.


    As long as the next round can be pulled back, it can be regarded as a heavy burden at the moment.


    ?


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 348： 1st

    Seeing that the end was just in front of them, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, they were able to raise their heads anyway.


    The other dragon boats that arrived early, saw them being late, and laughed at them, "They''ve all become soft-footed shrimp, and they can''t even row the boat, so just swim faster."


    "Idiot, they want to go all out, save their physical strength to bet on the second round." The students of Guozixue shouted.


    "Haha, who came up with a good idea? If you don''t get the top three in the second round, you''ll be embarrassed. All the people in the city can remember the performance of your Yunzhong Academy on the Dragon Boat Festival this year."


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "I wish you all the best of luck, haha..." The others also cheered.


    The students of Yunzhong Academy were so angry that their faces were blackened by their run, and they couldn''t say anything harsh, so they glared at Zhou Yong in embarrassment.


    Zhou Yong is also very innocent.


    He didn''t come up with the idea, he just conveyed Zhou Shan''s meaning and let them decide for themselves, why are they staring at him now.


    The minority obeyed the majority, and they agreed to it. They should have thought of the current situation long ago, and now they are too embarrassed to blame him.


    Before the second round, they were hit by those people.


    If you want him to say, pretend to be deaf and dumb, and just work hard for a while.


    "I''m really looking forward to Yunzhong Academy''s performance in the second round, haha, I don''t know if they can take the top three." Mrs. Yang felt that today''s competition was quite interesting.


    Pei Xiu is really worried for the boss and the others at this moment. If they can''t get a place in the second round, Yunzhong Academy will really be laughed at by the people of the city.


    The students of Yunzhong Academy also cared for their own academy, and the pressure on the rowers on the dragon boat also doubled.


    If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t play like this. It''s fine. It''s fine if I don''t compete honestly. Even if I lose, I''m still proud.


    Unlike this time, I feel like I''m being roasted on the fire. If I don''t come back with a ranking, I can''t afford to be a classmate in Quanshuyuan. I can''t help but get a big head.


    Zhou Yong saw their frowning and sad faces, and couldn''t help but said to them: "Don''t think about it, we are only a minority that obeys the majority. Now move your arms well, go all out for a while, and use your best efforts. If you have the strength to eat milk, you won''t be laughed at if you get a ranking."


    "Zhou Yong is right. Take advantage of the moment to exercise your muscles and bones. The game just now should be warmed up. In the next game, we will work hard and come on."


    The drummer was their leader Chen Changjian, and he was the first to agree with Zhou Yong''s proposal. He didn''t turn his head back when he opened the bow, and it was too late to regret it now.


    To cheer up, the most important thing is to face the next round, but you can''t be beaten by others, which will affect the morale and affect the performance of the next round.


    Others also know that now they have no choice but to endure and secretly cheer up and move their arms.


    As soon as the two-quarter-hour break came, the gong on the shore was rang, and the referee shouted, "The time is up, the second round of the dragon boat race will start soon, please prepare the students on the boat."


    The students on the eight dragon boats took the time to take their seats, grab the oars, and prepare.


    The referee looked at the hourglass and shouted loudly, "Prepare...start."


    As the voice fell, a gong was also struck in his hand.


    The drummers immediately beat the big drum when they heard the sound.


    "Boom...boom...boom."


    "Hey...hey...hey."


    The eight dragon boats slid out like arrows off the strings.


    The rhythm of the drums became more and more dense, and the students paddled faster and faster, and shouted loudly.


    The people on the shore heard the uplifting drum sound again, and their emotions were aroused again. They kept shouting to the dragon boat in the middle of the river to cheer.


    At this moment, it was not far from the starting point, and the eight dragon boats were advancing side by side, and the difference was not very big.


    This match was over. Everyone spared no effort in rowing the oars.


    Hearing the excited people on the shore shouting the names of their respective academies, their hearts are also beating fiercely!


    When the dragon boats were rowing under the bridge, there were three dragon boats marching head-to-head, and they all wanted to be the first to enter.


    As a result, the dragon boat of Yunzhong Academy and the dragon boat of Guozixue accidentally collided, and the people from Taixue rowed over first.


    The dragon boat at Qingfeng Academy also caught up with half of its hull.


    The people on the shore, as well as the officials and eunuchs in the stands, couldn''t help sweating for the two dragon boats, let''s go.


    Pei Xiu''s heart also mentioned it, why did she bump into it, the bridge hole was too small.


    The two helmsmen reacted quickly, adjusted the faucet, and took the lead to cross the bridge before the dragon boat behind them caught up.


    But at this moment, they were already one step behind, one hull behind Taixue.


    The river is still long, and there is still a turn and a U-turn. All dragon boats still have a chance.


    They spared no effort and were not discouraged, and followed the frequency of the drums.


    After a turn, the distance between the dragon boats became wider.


    The dragon boat of Yunzhong Academy has distanced itself from the dragon boat of Guozixue, and they are chasing towards the dragon boat of Taixue.


    At this time, only the people who followed them all the way to the turn and turned around would know which ship was ahead.


    As the faint sound of gongs and drums became clearer, the people on both sides of the river had their necks long and watched, wanting to see which boat would rush out of the curve first.


    The purple hull of the boat was revealed first. Sure enough, the Dragon Boat of Guozixue took the lead, and the people on the shore cheered and shouted Guozixue.


    But Yunzhong Academy was not slow, biting tightly, still only half a hull away.


    Guozixue also wanted to leave them behind, but this was not something they could do.


    After two matches, their physical strength was almost exhausted, and now they rely on perseverance to support the mechanical strokes of their hands.


    After crossing the bridge ~ the distance between Yunzhong Academy and Guozixue became weak again.


    Now it seems that Yunzhong Academy still has a great chance, and Pei Xiu is looking forward to Yunzhong Academy being the first.


    The students of Yunzhong Academy were also excited and shouted desperately at the end: "Come on, come on."


    In the first round, they didn''t even dare to make a sound, but now they seem to be raising their eyebrows and jumping up when they are excited.


    Seeing that the end was in sight, the rowers of Guozixue rowed the dragon boat with all their might, hoping to open up the distance from Yunzhong Academy again.


    However, the rowers of Yunzhong Academy are full of anger in their hearts. They hope that the dragon boat will hurry up and surpass the Guozi School. Drummers are also hitting faster and faster.


    Finally, they overtook Guozixue and rushed to the red ribbon at the finish line.


    The students of Yunzhong Academy cheered and shouted, and the rowers on the dragon boat also gave each other high fives and laughed.


    They won.


    The sound of firecrackers crackled.


    The first place in Yunzhong Academy!


    Second place in Guozixue!


    Taixue is the third!


    Taixue was third in both competitions.


    ?


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 349： Divide the spoils

    The gongs and drums on the shore sounded again, "Everyone is in your place."


    Although the dragon boat race is over, there is still a dragon boat exit ceremony.


    With the sound of gongs and drums, the dragon boat is about to move forward and backward.


    After the three beeps are over, the Dragon Boat''s three advances and three retreats is the real end.


    The students on the dragon boat returned to the team of their academy excitedly, and received warm treatment from all their classmates.


    The classmates lived up to expectations, and excitedly threw them all into the sky.


    The students of Yunzhong Academy also raised their eyebrows.


    Haha, their academy also won the first place this year, the first time in ten years.


    "Congratulations, congratulations on winning the first place." The drummer of Qingfeng Academy was also their captain, and came over to congratulate them generously.


    "Haha, thank you, we are also under enormous pressure."


    "But you won the bet. It really belongs to you. Who came up with this idea?"


    "he¡­"


    "Zhou Yong..."


    The classmates pointed to Zhou Yong one after another.


    At the end of the first round, he was still staring at him, but now that it has changed so quickly, they all look at him with a smile.


    It''s none of his business!


    "It''s not me, it''s him!" He pointed to Zhou Shan, "He suggested it to me!"


    The people from Qingfeng Academy smiled at Zhou Shan, "Haha, luckily you won, otherwise you wouldn''t be a sinner."


    Zhou Shan also smiled, "I didn''t think about it carefully, but fortunately everyone is strong enough."


    If in the second round, their academy still can''t get a place, he will be a sinner.


    He didn''t think much about it at the time. He thought of this idea temporarily and told his big brother. He didn''t think about what would happen if he lost. It was really dangerous.


    He is still young, so it''s no wonder he doesn''t think well enough.


    This is indeed a risky thing, just see if the rower can withstand the pressure and move forward bravely.


    But never again.


    "Captain? Chen Changjian, hurry up and lead the lottery. Let''s prepare a celebration feast. It is rare to get the first place. Everyone pay a little money and go to Zuixiang Building to reserve a few tables to have some fun, right?"


    "Okay, I''m going to sign up, and I''ll hand over the Caitou to the Master."


    Everyone is eager to sign up, it is rare to be so lively.


    If you don''t go, you leave the venue on your own, don''t force it, and not all students are from wealthy families.


    After the competition, the dragons came ashore, and the academies put away the dragon heads, dragon tails, colorful flags, umbrellas, etc.


    The government sent someone to lift the dragon boat back to the academy, keep it safe, and wait until the Dragon Boat Festival next year to compete!


    Some people who made bets went to the shore to line up to redeem their prizes.


    The second and third brothers were very happy. The odds of Yunzhong Academy were 1 to 5. Haha, they made a lot of money.


    Twenty-five taels, how long do they have to save up to have them, and they got it with empty gloves, so exciting.


    Zhou Shan was also overjoyed. He asked the servant to bet twenty taels. The ten taels belonged to Zhou Sheng and Zhou Heng.


    Fifty taels of this were recorded in the account at once, and I was overjoyed. Although he was not short of money now, he earned it himself, which was different.


    The three of them stood in the corner and waited for the little servant to return the prize. The boss came and said to them, "There will be a celebration feast later. I have signed up for you all, so don''t run away."


    At this moment, the little servant also ran over excitedly and gave Zhou Shan the bonus of 100 taels and the principal of 20 taels.


    He himself bet a lot of money secretly. Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with following the second son.


    Zhou Shan put away the principal, took out one hundred taels and distributed five silver ingots to each of them!


    The boss stared at him from the side, "Why are you giving each of them five silver ingots?"


    "Haha, we made a bet. We bet our academy to be the first, and we lose five for one. We only made twenty-five taels by borrowing Zhou Shanwu taels." The third eldest smiled with excitement.


    "Ah, why didn''t you notify me when you placed your bets?"


    "You''ll be on the boat by then, how can we notify you?"


    "Then you can also directly help me make a bet. No, everyone who sees it has a share. If I plan so hard, our academy will win, and you will score me."


    "That won''t work. We won by betting. If you don''t bet, we won''t divide you. Our bet is also risky. What if you make a bet for you and you don''t accept it?"


    The boss was not reconciled, "You are not loyal, we are brothers, and whoever sees it has a share! I don''t divide you half, you each divide me five taels!"


    The second and third clenched their wallets tightly and said in unison, "No way!"


    He was so angry that his teeth were itchy, and his two stinky younger brothers would not call him if they had a chance to make a fortune.


    "I''m half dead from exhaustion. If you don''t share with me, I''ll tell my mother that you both gambled money. You even got 25 taels into your account all at once, and we''ll see if she will take away your silver ingots."


    Humph, fight him!


    The second child stared at the sinister big brother.


    The third child also hates it so much that his teeth itch!


    "Hmph, here it is, you''ll be ruthless!"


    After the two men weighed the pros and cons, they were still afraid that their mother would take their money away. He had to compromise, one person gave him five taels, at least they got twenty taels for nothing.


    Zhou Shan didn''t intervene, watching the three of them divide the spoils, the corners of his mouth cracked, and after thinking about it, he took out a silver ingot for him.


    "Why do you give it? We are threatened by him, so we can only give it to him. What do you give." The second child looked at Zhou Shan''s behavior unexpectedly.


    The boss happily took it, "You still have my big brother in your heart!"


    "It''s not easy for eldest brother to row for an afternoon. There are indeed credits and hard work. I got fifty taels in vain anyway, and it should be divided into five taels for him."


    "If only you two were as sensible as Zhou Shan!"


    The third child couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, "Cut~ it''s cheap and good."


    "In a while, Zuixianglou will have a dinner party and pay two taels of silver. I''ll leave the head office!"


    "It''s almost the same~ Now they have no objection, they are good brothers again!


    "We haven''t told my mother that we won''t go back to eat at night, and my mother will come out in the afternoon to watch you race the dragon boat."


    After the second child finished speaking, he looked up in the stands and searched for a while, but he didn''t see their mother. It was estimated that he should return after the end.


    Pei Xiu did go back first, and Yunzhong Academy took first place. The boys must be excited to stay with their classmates, so she wouldn''t bother them anymore, and went back together with Mrs. Qiu and Mrs. Yang.


    In the afternoon, I was afraid that the dragon boat race would be crowded, so I didn''t dare to bring my daughter out. It was estimated that there was going to be a mess at home at this time, and I didn''t know if Sister Li would be able to handle it, so she had to go back early to have a look.


    "Let Qingsong drive back to report first, and then come to Zuixiang Lou to pick him up later. We can take Zhou Shan''s carriage over there."


    Zhou Shan: "Okay, I have no opinion!"


    Captain Chen Changjian has already taken the prize and handed it over to the master of the academy for redistribution tomorrow. He greeted everyone there and left.


    "You each have a carriage, so let''s meet at Zuixiang Building. I asked the servant to book the largest wing room, and it should be no problem to have four tables."


    "Let''s go too, let''s join in the fun."


    ?


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 350： celebration feast

    You can search for "Crossing I Become a Married Peasant Woman Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Many people don''t know Zhou Shan''s current identity, because Zhou Shan entered the school under this name, not Li Yuanbin''s name.


    Everyone is not familiar with them, and they all mistook him for Zhou Yong and their brothers. After all, several people go in and out together every day, and Zhou Shan has always called Zhou Yong brother.


    Except for a few people whose parents had informed them, they would not shout everywhere, and they were also polite to Zhou Shan.


    Except for Zhang Chongliang, who was spoiled, but he was also warned by his father. Don''t dare to talk nonsense anymore.


    Zhou Shan accidentally bumped him when he entered the box, and he kept silent, which made them wonder for a long time.


    Isn''t this guy always arrogant? Did you take the wrong medicine today?


    Confused, they didn''t think about it, and went directly to the box to greet everyone. One person and two taels were paid first, and they would refund more and make up less when they settled the bill.


    They looked around and found that they were the youngest among the crowd. It was also because of Zhou Yong''s contribution today that a few of them were allowed to participate, otherwise many of them would already be famous and disdain to mix with their children.


    The students in their academies vary in age. Anyway, after the enlightenment stage, they are accepted by the academy after the entrance examination, and they are divided into classes according to their progress.


    Not long after they were seated, the students from Guozijian also came, and the boxes on the second floor were occupied by their scholars.


    There is no need to close the door now, the doors of several wing rooms can be opened, and everyone can chat, laugh and chat together.


    Zhou Yong and the others also saw a few acquaintances, His Royal Highness Taisun, and Duan Yunfeng were also in the team of Guozijian, and Princess Xuexi was also beside Taisun.


    Seeing this, the three of Zhou Yong stood up and saluted the Taisun, "See His Royal Highness Taisun, and join the Princess Xuexi!"


    Zhou Shan watched from the corner and didn''t move. In terms of seniority, he was Taisun''s cousin, so he didn''t need to salute.


    "Free gift!"


    The rest of the Yunzhong Academy reacted subconsciously, and it turned out that the extravagant young man dressed in ice blue brocade with elegant bamboo leaf patterns embroidered on the hem of his clothes was His Royal Highness Taisun. They also followed suit.


    No wonder they didn''t know each other, the current sage only took the throne last October. Taisun had just come to the capital for a year, and he had been studying in Guozijian, and rarely came out to walk around. The students from the academies outside did not know each other, but they were justified.


    Princess Xuexi blinked at Zhou Yong and the others, sticking out his tongue and making funny faces.


    The crown princess was about to give birth, and she didn''t have so much energy to control her, so she asked her brother to take her out to watch the dragon boat race.


    She also saw Zhou Yong on the dragon boat of Yunzhong Academy in the crowd today. At the last moment, she even sweated for them, but luckily she won.


    I wanted to go to the other side of the river to say hello to them, but who knew that it would be impossible to pass through, so I had to give up.


    Zhou Yong also smiled at the county master.


    Duan Yunfeng saw that Zhou Yong was still wearing a short shirt, and only then did he know that he was also on the dragon boat in Yunzhong Academy today.


    He smiled and said to them: "Zhou Yong, you also participated today. It''s amazing. At the last moment, you actually surpassed our Guozi School, which made me lose 22 taels."


    "Who made me look strong, I don''t look like a scholar, it''s just right to go boating, haha. We also retained our physical strength in the first round, we are lucky, otherwise there is no hope, why did Brother Yunfeng not end?"


    Duan Yunfeng smiled, "Maybe I''m more like a scholar, so I wasn''t selected, hahaha..."


    The rest of the Guozijian couldn''t help dismantling him, "You can pull it down, the last scholar in the exam."


    His Royal Highness Taisun couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, he had long been selected as the grandson''s companion and bodyguard to protect the safety of His Royal Highness, so he refused.


    "Congratulations to Yunzhong Academy for winning the first place, a good idea is also good luck." Taisun said politely to them.


    "It was Zhou Shan''s idea, and we also held our breath in our hearts, and finally overcame the past." Chen Changjian was also red-faced. He led the team for the first time and won the first time for the academy.


    His Royal Highness Taisun was surprised, "It turned out to be Uncle Xiaotang, I didn''t notice it just now, I''m rude."


    "His Royal Highness Taisun is very polite." Zhou Shan could no longer hide from the crowd, and also came out to greet Taisun.


    "Brother Zhou Shan." Princess Xuexi called out sweetly, smiling secretly in her heart. She kept calling Brother Zhou Shan and took advantage of his brother in disguise.


    "Don''t call him indiscriminately, call him Uncle Xiaotang." His Royal Highness Taisun corrected her.


    "It doesn''t matter, the county master has already called it a habit. It''s not a formal occasion at this time, so it''s fine."


    The students of Yunzhong Academy looked at Zhou Shan in surprise. Isn''t his surname Zhou? When did you become Taisun''s uncle?


    The fact that King Huainan retrieved his second son was not widely publicized. Everyone only knew that the second son he retrieved was named Uncle Nanyang, but he did not know that the man was Zhou Shan, only a few people knew.


    Chen Changjian pulled Zhou Yong''s sleeve and whispered, "Isn''t he your brother? When did he become the uncle of His Royal Highness Taisun?"


    "He is my brother. He is called Zhou Shan in my family, and Li Yuanbin in the royal family. He is the son of the King of Huainan."


    Chen Changjian kept it in his heart. He usually didn''t pay much attention to the vassal king. He planned to send someone to inquire when he went back.


    They stood at the door of the box and chatted for a while, and when they saw Xiao Er started to arrange the dishes, they took their seats.


    Now everyone in the Yunzhong Academy now knows that Zhou Shan is the son of the King of Huainan, and everyone has turned cold and warm towards him.


    Some people even wanted to raise a toast to him, but he refused, "I''m still young, so I shouldn''t drink alcohol for the time being. Just toast everyone with tea~ Congratulations to our academy for winning the first place. "


    "Okay, everyone should raise a glass together, congratulations to our academy for winning the first place, shame on it!" Chen Changjian stood up first to echo, no matter what method, the fact is that they won the first place.


    There was laughter and laughter in the box, and the cups were exchanged. It was so lively.


    The boss whispered to Zhou Shan: "Tomorrow when you go to the academy, there must be many people who want to make friends with you."


    He was surprised, "As for that? I''m neither the grandson nor the heir."


    "As for it, you are Uncle Nanyang, the second son of the King of Huainan, and the King of Huainan is still the royal family. It''s good for them to hold you happy."


    "I don''t have money or power, what''s the benefit?"


    "You don''t, your father does. Haven''t you seen the sons of those high-ranking officials in our academy? There aren''t a few people around."


    "Seems to be."


    "It''s better to be with you than those people. You are a nobleman with a title, and your status is much higher." The second child also heard them talking and interjected.


    "All right."


    Anyway, he didn''t stay outside, the palace, the Zhou palace, and the academy were three-point and one-line, just ignore them. After a long time, it is natural to retreat.


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 350 Celebration Banquet), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 351： shop

    The atmosphere in the rooms next door is also strong. The six schools of the Imperial College are walking around toasting each other, and some students are admitted from Yunzhong Academy. They propose to go to Yunzhong Academy to make a toast.


    This move was in the middle of everyone''s heart. A group of people took wine cups and wine glasses and crowded into the box of Yunzhong Academy. The students of Yunzhong Academy also warmly welcomed them. to the climax.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yong pulled a few people and slipped away from the corner.


    They don''t want to drink, they''re full anyway, so they just sit here and watch them drink, it''s better to go out for a walk.


    Today''s Dragon Boat Festival, the streets can be very lively. When they were just riding in the carriage, they all heard all kinds of shouts.


    Unexpectedly, she was blocked by Princess Xuexi as soon as she slipped out of the box, and she also felt bored.


    "Where are you going?"


    "We''re done eating, we don''t want to drink, we''re sitting and we''re going to go out for a walk."


    Princess Xuexi''s eyes lit up, and she wanted to go too. After listening to the hawking downstairs, she couldn''t sit still for a long time, so she came out to hang out.


    "You wait for me, don''t slip." After speaking, she quickly ran back to the box.


    The brothers looked at each other in dismay, and the eldest said to Zhou Shan, "What is your little niece doing?"


    Zhou Shan rolled his eyes, "Didn''t you know her better?"


    The boss shrugged and leaned against the wall, "Then wait."


    Princess Xuexi pulled His Highness Taisun and said, "Brother, I''m so bored, I''m going downstairs to play."


    "I''ll accompany you later, can you eat more?"


    "I''m full, I''m going now, I''ll go with Uncle Xiaotang and the others, and come back later, okay?"


    Taisun raised his eyebrows, "Why do you like to play with them so much? There are differences between men and women."


    "I''m still young, so the men and women of the Xia Dynasty are not too strict. I''ll go." After that, I wanted to leave.


    Taisun dragged her, "Bring two guards, be careful, if you make a mistake, it will affect them."


    "I know, I''ll be careful."


    She ran out excitedly, and saw Zhou Yong standing in a row from high to low with his right foot against the wall, and couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Wait for you." They put their feet down together.


    "Let''s go then."


    They didn''t move, and asked suspiciously, "Where are you going?"


    "Going to the street, you are not planning to go." Princess Xuexi said as a matter of course.


    "Let''s go shopping, what are you talking about?"


    "Can''t the county master follow?" She asked with her hands on her hips.


    If her mother sees this behavior, Donggong''s task of raising the nanny will be heavier.


    The boss looked at the other three and said helplessly: "Okay, then let''s go."


    Hey, I''m going to be reduced to playing with me again.


    Princess Xuexi ordered two guards, and happily went downstairs first. The four of them followed, and the two guards fell behind.


    She walked and jumped, and her excitement was beyond words. It''s good that mother doesn''t have the energy to take care of her, she can often come out to play with big brother.


    There were more than double the number of people on the street than usual, and the four of them were afraid that Princess Xuexi would get lost, so they deliberately walked around her.


    She was curious about everything she saw. She wandered from stall to stall, and when she saw someone selling face masks, she ran over to put it on, and turned her head to scare them.


    Then she bought one for everyone, and when she touched her body, she realized that she didn''t bring any money, and she looked at Zhou Yong.


    Zhou Yong touched the still-warm silver tael in his arms, and took out the copper plate resignedly!


    She patted his arm with satisfaction, handed the mask to him to hold, and then went to the next stall. She also found it interesting to see the windmill seller, and bought it after playing with it.


    Seeing that there were still bells on the booth, they shook it and handed it to the four people, including the top and the other, holding a bunch of them in both hands.


    They glanced at each other helplessly, turned around and stuffed things into the guard''s arms.


    Noticing that there was a stall not far away surrounded by a lot of people, she pointed at them and said curiously, "What''s going on there? Go over there."


    Then they ran over first and squeezed in curiously. The four of them had to follow her in order to keep an eye on her.


    Can''t bear the scolding of the people beside them, they can''t afford to apologize with embarrassed smiles, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Seeing this, Princess Xuexi stuck out his tongue at them.


    This stall is owned by a candy man, and she looked at the hawker man with bright eyes.


    The brothers were also attracted. They also visited the street a few times, but they had never seen a sugar-blower, and only once saw a sugar-painter. I don¡¯t know if they often change places to set up stalls.


    "I''m a monkey, you give me a monkey."


    "Okay girl, wait a minute, I''ll make it for you right away."


    The hawker first puts a small piece of caramel in the palm of his hand and squashes it, then clenches his fist, passes the fingers of the other hand through the palm, and piles the candy into a tube shape. After cutting off the top end of the tube, you can blow it. .


    The sugar maker puffed out his cheeks, and in a short while he blew it into a thin-skinned and hollow oblate sphere, and then used dexterous and varied techniques to create the shape of a monkey.


    It just so happened that the monkey was also yellow, and it was so lifelike that Princess Xuexi took it in surprise.


    The brothers all wanted to see it, and everyone pinched their own zodiac sign.


    The boss watched a few people patronize him without paying, reminding them, "Are you giving me money?"


    "Didn''t you give it?" The second child asked in surprise.


    "I will pay for the county master, and you will pay for yourself."


    Zhou Shan smiled maliciously: "Brother, didn''t you just make an ill-gotten gain~ The boss stared at them, and those who accepted their fate had to pay again.


    "What kind of ill-gotten gains?" Xuexi County Lord asked curiously.


    Zhou Shan patiently explained to her the process of dividing the spoils among the three brothers.


    "Ah, is this still possible? My eldest brother also spent 22 taels betting on the third grade of Guozi, earning 10 taels of silver," she rolled her eyes, "I have to ask him for half when I go back."


    "Haha, you broke the county bishop." The boss patted Zhou Shan on the shoulder and laughed.


    The second child said in surprise: "Isn''t it eldest brother you?"


    Well, the boss immediately shut up, and when he heard cheers in the distance, he quickly changed the subject.


    "There''s a sideshow over there, let''s go over there and see what''s going on?"


    The attention of Princess Xuexi was immediately diverted, and the five people ran over again, squeezing desperately into the crowd.


    As a result, they came late, and people spit fire and it was over.


    Seeing the opportunity, Zhou Yong quickly took the county master with one hand and the second child with the other and slipped away.


    The third child is smart and Zhou Shan is smart, so the two will naturally keep up, but they are afraid that the second child and the county master will be stupid and stand there waiting to pay.


    "What are you running? It''s not still breathing fire." The county owner still doesn''t know why.


    "Haven''t you seen people take the gong and start collecting money? It''s about to end after a fire. We didn''t see anything. If you don''t leave, are you still going to stand there and take the blame?"


    "Oh fine."


    They wandered along the street again, and after buying a lot of messy things, they saw that many hawkers were ready to close their stalls.


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing Me and Becoming a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, search novels have the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 352： 4,000 words of invitation

    You can search for "Crossing I Become a Married Peasant Woman Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Looking up at the sky, the sun has already slanted west, but the sun is still very big.


    After walking in the scorching sun for so long, they were all sweaty, and they also felt a little tired. I found a small stall and sat down, planning to drink a bowl of mung bean soup to cool off the heat, and divide the spoils by the way.


    Most of them were bought by Princess Xuexi when they saw it was interesting, and occasionally thought of giving them a copy.


    Zhou Yong silently collected all the things that the county owner bought for him. Although many of them have them at home, they were all bought by him after all.


    After the county owner put away everything that belonged to her, she handed it over to the two guards on the side and asked them to buy a few baskets.


    "Let''s go back to Zuixiang Tower after eating, my elder brother and I have to go back to the palace."


    The boss said jokingly: "You are willing to go back. I thought you would not go back until the sun went down."


    "I think so too, but my eldest brother will definitely be in a hurry, and it''s all closed now."


    "Hurry up and eat."


    It was still a long way to go back, and they didn''t have a carriage to sit on, so they paced back slowly.


    "Are you going to have a ten-day holiday in five days?"


    "You think of it again?"


    "Can''t you?" Princess Xuexi stared at Zhou Yong.


    "Okay, as long as you come out, you can play wherever you want."


    "Then where are you going to play?"


    "Don''t tell you!"


    "Hmph, I can go to the Huainan Palace and play with Brother Zhou Shan." She pouted and said unhappily.


    "Ah? Don''t come." He was going to play, so he didn''t want to stay in the palace and wait for her.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Zhou Shan''s blunt words amused the three of them.


    Princess Xuexi stomped his feet and walked away angrily.


    Seeing this, the three quickly pushed Zhou Shan forward to make amends.


    Zhou Shan said sincerely: "I''m sorry, county master. I want to go out to play on the ten days off. I''m afraid that you will go away in vain, so I told you not to come."


    She pouted and walked away on her own, ignoring them.


    The boss had no choice but to say: "We''re going to visit Zhuangzi in Linxian County, the capital. After my father took over Zhuangzi, he only went there once, so that the tenants could do business as usual. My mother has been in Beijing for more than a month, and she has never been free to go. , I plan to take advantage of this ten-day holiday for our family to visit together. I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out of the city, so I won''t talk about it. As long as you can come out, we will let you follow."


    "It''s a deal." She smiled happily. Recently, her mother is very good at talking.


    "Let''s go, the sun will go down after dawdling."


    After making a plan for a few days, Princess Xuexi walked back contentedly.


    Before they came to the capital, she was more boring in the capital than in the Liaodong palace.


    At least in the Liaodong palace, her grandmother often hosted banquets to entertain guests, and she could also go to other courtyards to play.


    After arriving in the capital, she stayed in the palace for several months, and when she went out to the palace, it was when her grandfather sealed the crown prince, and her mother forbid her to run around.


    After entering the East Palace again, the cat winter will begin again, and only the Lantern Festival will have the opportunity to go out and watch the excitement.


    The streets of the capital were still waiting for the spring, and pestered her elder brother to take her out for a hasty stroll.


    It''s not interesting to go shopping with her eldest brother, it''s more fun to be with them, and it was also very interesting to fly a kite last time.


    She hasn''t been to Grange yet, and she is looking forward to going to Linxian to play with her in a few days. Linxian is so close, in the past it only took an hour to go back and forth on the same day.


    I came home happily and drunk Xianglou. The celebration feast was coming to an end, and many people were drunk.


    His Royal Highness Taisun wanted to leave early, but Xuexi was naughty and didn''t come back for so long. He was about to send someone to look for her, and she came back.


    "How come you''ve been playing for so long, and you don''t want to think about Shu? I plan to send someone to look for you."


    "Hey, we just strolled down the street downstairs. I saw someone watching Sugar Blowing Man. Look at this little monkey, he squeezed it out in three or two strokes. There was also juggling. I also bought a lot of fun things. ."


    "I know that I''m having fun, the sun is about to set, go back to the palace, otherwise the father, mother and concubine should be worried."


    His Royal Highness Taisun patted her head, then smiled and said to the four people beside her, "You have been playing with her for so long."


    "His Royal Highness Taisun is very kind, we planned to go to the street."


    He nodded, "It''s getting late, let''s go ahead." After speaking, he said goodbye to the classmates of Guozixue.


    Duan Yunfeng and the others nodded at the four of them, and followed them away.


    They should also go back, they have been out all day. He sent the boss to say hello to Chen Changjian, and then took the first step.


    After the whole day, they were all tired and paralyzed. Zhou Shan should also go back to the palace, so he won''t go to the Zhou palace with them.


    As soon as the three brothers got into the carriage, they staggered and spread out there.


    "Ah, so tired~"


    "Are you tired of me? I even competed in two dragon boat races, my hands and feet are sore."


    "You can only count as a game and a half at best. We were tense and nervous for you by the river bank, and we cheered. Our throats were tired, and our feet were sore. It was also very tired."


    The boss kicked the third child, "As far as your mouth is clear, the second child didn''t say anything."


    "Second brother, that''s honest."


    "You also admitted that you were dishonest."


    The third child was angry, "I''m smart and can talk."


    "Aren''t you tired, you still have the energy to fight." The second child looked at the two of them speechlessly.


    "This is the work of the mouth. The body is tired and tired, and the mouth can still move."


    The second child rolled his eyes, and regardless of whether the two fell in love and killed each other, he wanted to take a good rest.


    The two were interrupted by the second child.


    When they got home, the sun had also gone down, and Pei Xiu had just finished eating and took Little Fatty for a walk.


    "Mom, we''re back."


    "What else did you buy? It''s so messy."


    When they came back, they specially bought a basket to hold all of them.


    "Go shopping with the princess, she bought it for us by the way, let''s play with my sister." The boss handed the basket to Mai.


    She happily trotted forward to take it and was about to put it on the ground to play, but Pei Xiu hurriedly stopped her.


    "Let''s take it back to the house to play. The ground here is dirty, so we can''t play." After that, she took a bell for her to play with, and then handed the toy basket to Erya to carry. Erya is also eight years old. Do a lot of things.


    They walked back and said, "Didn''t you go to the celebration banquet? Why did you go shopping with the county master again?"


    "His Royal Highness Taisun was studying in the Guozijian, and they also settled on the Zuixiang Building, and they met. We didn''t drink, and we were about to go out for a walk. When the county master saw that he wanted to follow, we went together."


    The third child said: "Mother, the county master plans to visit the farm with us in a few days off."


    "You even told her when you went to the farm. If the county lord Jinzhiyuye makes a mistake on the way, how can our family afford it." Pei Xiu frowned.


    The second child hurriedly explained: "Mother, it''s the princess who wants to know what we have planned for this ten-day holiday. We didn''t plan to say it, but she was angry, so the elder brother had to tell her."


    "The crown prince and the princess shouldn''t allow her to leave the city, right?" The boss was a little uncertain.


    "I don''t know, let''s talk about it later." Pei Xiu suddenly felt a little big, "Go back to the house to rest when you are tired."


    "I''m not tired anymore. We came back and rested on the carriage. It''s not dark yet. Let''s play with my sister for a while. We''re not at home today. Did she cry?"


    "I cried so badly, she was out of breath when I came back."


    The boss squeezed her little face and picked her up, "You clingy."


    "Brother, it''s bad." She frowned, dissatisfied with the boss pinching her.


    The brothers and sisters played with Mai for a while in the house before leaving.


    After Pei Xiu put her daughter to sleep, she got up and went to the desk next to her, picked up a pen and crossed out the date of the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Another day has passed. Since Zhou Cheng came to Beijing last year, she has the habit of recording the date every day when she is watching her children at home.


    At this moment, the army is still on the way, and there is no news from everywhere, and I don''t know what''s going on.


    He smoothed his frown, blew out the candle beside him, and went to rest.


    When I woke up in the morning, the boss complained that his arm was sore and he couldn''t lift it up, he couldn''t even draw the bow during morning exercise, and his hands were shaking a little while eating.


    "Did you use too much force yesterday? I''ll let Qingsong wipe you with medicinal wine."


    "That''s not right, brother, you''ve been practicing for a long time, why are you still sore?" The second child asked inexplicably.


    "Maybe it was too hard yesterday."


    The third child dismantled the stage with a smile, "Obviously, he was paddling in the water during practice before and didn''t do his best, so if he tried hard yesterday, his hands will be sore today."


    Hit the nail on the head.


    The boss stared at the younger brother who could only tear down the stage, "Who said that, I came back last night and copied the Analects of Confucius for an hour, maybe I didn''t let my arm relax yesterday afternoon, and I kept the writing posture for another hour last night. acid."


    The third child laughed and stopped talking.


    "Wipe some medicinal wine and it will be fine tomorrow, eat it quickly, it will be late for a while."


    Zhou Shan is here too. Every day before he goes to school, he will pass by Zhou Mansion and ask the three brothers to go together.


    As soon as Little Fatty saw that Zhou Shanwei was not eating, he pouted his **** and slipped off the stool and ran towards him.


    He grabbed his trousers with his greasy little hands and called him brother.


    "Have you eaten yet? My brother is going to school."


    "No." She held Zhou Shan''s trousers tightly.


    Zhou Shan lifted her up and put her back on her seat, "You eat the porridge in the bowl first."


    "Would you like to eat more?" Pei Xiu said to Zhou Shan, holding down the girl who was still going to climb down, brought the meal over and fed it spoon by spoon, "Eat the meal first before you can go down, don''t waste it. ."


    "I''ve eaten and I won''t eat." Zhou Shan shook his head, "Are you all well? Let''s go."


    When Little Fatty heard it, he reached out and grabbed his sleeve again to prevent him from running.


    Yesterday, my elder brothers and mother were not at home, and she was crying so badly, they can''t let them run away now.


    "Mother is with you at home, and the brothers are going to study." Pei Xiu took her hand away, and saw a greasy finger print on Zhou Shan''s sleeve.


    Looking at the trousers, there are also two small handprints, Zhou Shan can not laugh or cry, "Look at what you have done, how will I go to school later."


    "The second child''s Confucian shirt will be replaced by a set for you first. Take off your body and wash it. The sun is shining today, and it will be dry soon. You can change it back when you come back from school."


    That''s all.


    When they hurried out, Mai was still crying.


    It wasn''t like this before, maybe it was because everyone wasn''t at home yesterday, she couldn''t find anyone, she was terrified, and she was so clingy today that she wouldn''t let her brothers go.


    She took pains to coax for a while, and took out the gadgets they brought back yesterday for her to play with, and then she stopped crying.


    After coaxing the child, she can also sort out the affairs of the house.


    The capital is not suitable for living, and the prices are high. The monthly money of the servants should also be mentioned this year, and the cost is much higher than that in Liaodong.


    Fortunately, Zhou Cheng has been promoted, his salary has doubled, and various subsidies have been increased, otherwise he will really start to eat his old expenses.


    Since she came to the capital, she has been thinking about how money makes money. But the house is too expensive, and the money is tight after buying it, and there is no suitable shop.


    The capital is full of dignitaries, and the shops are also hot-selling products.


    A little more secluded, no matter how low the price is, it will not be too low. After all, it is the capital, but it is not easy to do business, and it is not easy to rent.


    She thought about waiting for a few boys to take a day off and go to Zhuangzi in Linxian County to have a look together for this reason.


    Linxian is next to the capital and is a subsidiary county of the capital. It is close to the capital and has convenient transportation. She wants to go to Tianzhuang to see the planting situation of the tenants, and stop by Linxian to see if there is a suitable house shop.


    Money will not increase in your hands, but you can only increase your income by buying a house and buying a property.


    As soon as the matter was sorted out and the money was counted, Ginkgo came to report that the concierge had sent an invitation.


    She took it out of curiosity. It had been a month since she came to the capital, and this was the first time she had received an invitation.


    Their family is barely considered a new dynasty, but the Emperor Taishang is not in good health. As soon as the army set off, the Emperor Taishang suffered another stroke, and there was news that he was critically ill. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Many people have speculated that the Emperor Taishang may not have known about cutting down the vassal before. The emperor was afraid that something like the concubine Jing would happen again, and forbid the idle people to disturb the Emperor Taishang to recover. The concubines, princes and grandsons could only say hello outside the palace, so after the army set off, the emperor only learned that he fell ill in a fit of anger.


    She opened the invitation and looked at it. It was the 70th birthday of Mrs. Xinwu Houtai, the queen''s natal family.


    After the queen got married, she followed the new emperor, who was the king of Liaodong at the time, to the vassal of Liaodong, and only met a few times in the past 30 years.


    After the new emperor succeeded to the throne, Xinwu Bo was added as the first-class Xinwuhou, and Xinwuhou also became the top dignitary in the capital.


    Now that the limelight is in full swing, and it is the old lady''s birthday, of course, Marquis Xinwu has to show his face. The Emperor Taishang is already dying, and he does not intend to be scruples.


    The birthday banquet date of the post is May 20th, there is still half a month, and there is still time to prepare the birthday gift.


    I just counted the expenses but not the personal exchanges. I remembered that these are a lot of money. There are many officials and eunuchs in the capital, and there are many gifts.


    Thinking of this, she planned to go to the warehouse to see. In the past, the Liaodong Wangfu and Huainan Wang had given some good things, and I wondered if any of them were suitable for birthday gifts.


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 352 invitation letter 4000 words), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Crossing, I Become a Married Peasant Woman", please recommend this book to your friends, thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 353： go out

    You can search for "Crossing I Become a Married Peasant Woman Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Ginkgo is not literate enough, and there is no one in their house who can register and make a book. Taking advantage of the birthday gift today, she just managed the warehouse and recorded it herself.


    I don¡¯t know, but I didn¡¯t expect that there are quite a lot of things, but there are not many kinds, and there are no particularly valuable ones.


    Now I can only wait until tomorrow to go shopping on the street.


    She rubbed her back, which was a little sore. The registration was over all morning.


    Back in the house, I wrote a post and invited Mrs. Qiu to go shopping together tomorrow. I believe that Mrs. Qiu, like her, has not yet visited the capital well.


    Master Qiu has the same position as Zhou Cheng now, and has more seniority. She received the post, and Mrs. Qiu must have received it.


    Their time in Beijing was short, they had to settle down, and because of Zhou Shan''s affairs and the expedition, they never had the opportunity to go shopping.


    After thinking about it, I also invited Mrs. Yang to join me. She has nothing to do in the capital, and she is probably bored.


    "Ginkgo, these two posts asked Qingzhu to send them to Qiu''s and Yang''s houses."


    After Ginkgo took it, she hurriedly went to Qingzhu. It was not good for Erya to run errands for sending the post. It was better for her to hand it over to Qingzhu in person.


    After she chose the clothes to wear tomorrow, she asked Mrs. Li to take the child back to the house.


    Now it''s time to coax her to take a lunch break. She has been busy all morning and feels a little tired, and she wants to lie down and take a rest.


    Since she came to ancient times, she went to bed early and got up early every day, and her schedule was very regular, except when Zhou Cheng pestered her.


    It''s a bit late to practice calligraphy today. When she finished practicing calligraphy, a few boys jumped in happily.


    "I found the money, so happy?"


    "Mother, I received the reward assigned by the master when I left school." This is the first time the boss has been praised by the master, and he is very excited.


    "Is it the lucky draw of the dragon boat race yesterday?"


    "Well, a part is allocated, and a part is left to help the poor classmates in the family."


    "This is your reward, just take it yourself, you don''t need to give it to me."


    The second and third looked at the elder brother enviously. It''s a pity that he has thin arms and thin legs, and is short in stature.


    "I also want to grow tall and strong, and go to the dragon boat race in a few years." The third child shouted, and the second child nodded.


    Pei Xiu glared at them with hatred, "What are you yelling about, you are useless, the family is short of your food and drink expenses? Dragon boating is just entertainment, reading is serious."


    "Hee hee, mother, I am serious about my studies. The master often praises me for my good memory and fast recitation. This is not in conflict with dragon boat rowing."


    The three brothers have lived a hard life, and they still cherish reading. Even the youngest third, even if his memory is a little fuzzy, he also knows that it was not easy for them to study in the first place.


    Even if the conditions are good now, they cherish it very much, but the eldest''s talent is limited, and the second and third are still very fond of reading.


    The third child is also the most loved by the master. He was enlightened early, learned quickly, and was able to draw inferences from others.


    "Yeah, mother, the third brother is the same as Zhou Shan. The endorsement is very fast. After reading it a few times on the carriage, you can memorize it before you get home." arrive.


    Pei Xiu was also interested, "Then where have you learned now?"


    "I have already started to study the Analects. The Master said: Learning without thinking is useless, thinking without learning is perilous."


    She nodded, she also recited this, and planned to test him, "What are the nine thoughts of a gentleman?"


    This was not difficult for him, he recited with a serious expression: "A gentleman has nine thoughts: see clearly, listen carefully, look warm, look respectful, speak loyal, respect everything, ask questions, think hard , it makes sense."


    The boss looked at him with admiration. He had also heard the Master talk about it, but, let''s face it, the left ear went in and the right ear went out.


    Pei Xiu nodded with satisfaction. The youngest son looked very smart on a daily basis, and he was someone who could read. The second child is not necessarily, looking at his ashamed expression, and the boss''s face full of admiration, I also know that they don''t remember.


    Although the second child is a little better than the first one, it is still a little harder to learn than the third child. This is when he studies hard and the stupid bird flies first.


    Whether or not they can read the name can only see themselves.


    "Mother, brother." As soon as Sister Li took her out, she twisted her body to get down and ran towards them.


    "Have you missed my brother yet?" The boss picked her up directly.


    "think."


    "Did you cry today, did you behave well?"


    "Good."


    Pei Xiu smiled and shook his head. She said it nicely when you asked anything. When sorting out the warehouse in the morning, she had to follow up to make trouble, and after a long time of coaxing, she was willing to go to eat egg custard with Mrs. Li, so that she could register with peace of mind.


    You can take her out for a walk tomorrow, otherwise it will be a mess if you leave it at home. When I came back yesterday, I saw her crying out of breath. She was so distressed that she couldn''t bear to leave her at home tomorrow.


    Now that the days are long and the nights are short, the sky is already bright as soon as Yin Shi has passed, and Pei Xiu does not get up until the sun shines in.


    The little guy on the bed had his feet turned toward her, his head leaned in, and he slept sideways. She was immune to her sleeping position, and she had seen too many weird sleeping positions.


    Fortunately, it''s almost summer now, and it won''t be cold. It''s popular to put a small blanket on her stomach. Zhou Cheng is away, and their bed is spacious enough for her to roll around.


    She got up and dressed herself up first, and then asked Mrs. Li to dig up the child.


    After sending the three brothers out, she asked Mrs. Li to sort out the things that she wanted to carry with her. She took Mrs. Li''s ginkgo and Qingsong to go out, and the carriage was handed over to Cheng Bo to drive.


    Ding Bo was sent back to her hometown at the beginning of April to send the Dragon Boat Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival gifts~ After moving to the capital, the back and forth went further and further, she could no longer be like before, giving away two or three times a year . It will take three or four months to go back and forth, and this time I will wait until next year.


    It is estimated that they are still on the way, there is no way, it was already late March when they arrived in the capital, and it took time to settle down.


    Ask Cheng Bo to take her to Yang''s house first. Yang''s house is in the middle of the road between Zhou''s house and Qiu''s house. They go to Yang''s house to meet first.


    As soon as her forefoot arrived, Madam Qiu''s carriage also arrived.


    Mrs. Qiu saw that she had brought the children out, and said incomprehensibly, "Why don''t you leave it at home for the mammy to watch? It''s inconvenient to bring it out."


    "During the Dragon Boat Festival out for most of the day, she cried for most of the day, and the next day she was afraid that she would not let her brothers go to school. I am afraid that if I leave today for most of the day, she will cry for so long, and her own children will I felt bad, so I had to bring it out."


    "It''s fine if you don''t think it''s troublesome. Fortunately, my son is still young, so I can just follow the nurse. Let''s go. I haven''t even visited the capital yet."


    Pei Xiu smiled: "It''s better to take it out for a walk and have a look, anyway, there are servants watching, it won''t affect our shopping."


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 353 Going out), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 354： Four thousand words for birthday gift

    Mrs. Yang couldn''t wait. She had been at home for a long time, and since she came to the capital, she hadn''t gone out seriously.


    "Let''s go, I''m going to the cloth village to choose a few pieces of material to make new clothes. Have you all received the post from the Marquis of Xinwu? I heard that officials above the fifth rank have received posts. Bar?"


    Pei Xiu smiled at Madam Yang and said, "Are you so well-informed at home?"


    "The servants in the family have spread the word. I didn''t know it. The servant who bought it said it there as soon as he came back this morning, and I heard it when I passed by."


    Mrs. Qiu also agreed, "I heard that too."


    "Marquis Xinwu is the elder brother of the Empress and the uncle of the country. It''s nothing to be arrogant. What''s more, this is the 70th birthday of Mrs. Tai, the emperor has to give gifts, and it should be done in a big way." Mrs. Yang said indifferently. , the letter Wuhou has proud capital.


    "I haven''t got the birthday gift yet, and I don''t know what to give, so I asked you to go out for a walk and give me some advice."


    Mrs. Qiu also guessed that her family is weak, and she specially invited them out today to buy suitable birthday gifts. "The shops of gold, silver, jade, antiques, calligraphy and paintings are probably very lively today. We will prepare a gift to send over. Let''s join in the fun too, take care of your birthday gift first, and then have a good stroll around."


    "Let''s go to Suzaku Street. That street is full of high-end shops. There are no ordinary people coming in and out, and no one will collide. Let''s get off at the entrance and meet."


    Although Mrs. Yang didn''t go out, she likes to ask people about the streets and alleys when she has nothing to do. It can be said that although she doesn''t go out, she still knows a lot about the capital.


    The other two had no objection, and everyone got into their own carriages.


    After Mai came out, she was curious about what she saw, and her **** grape-like eyes looked around. If Sister Li wanted to carry her into the carriage, she refused. She opened the door and was reluctant to go in.


    Pei Xiu couldn''t stop laughing, got up and carried her into the car, "Let''s sit for a while and get off the car soon."


    She just sat obediently.


    After getting in the car, Sister-in-law Li said with a smile, "Madam, the girl is too smart, and she knows not to go home in the carriage."


    "The outside world is so new and interesting, and it''s normal to not want to go home." Pei Xiu watched her clambering up and down and wanted to open the window, so she simply opened it for her, just because the car was a little stuffy.


    Their carriages are all custom-made with doors and windows. If there are no doors and windows but only curtains, traveling in winter will not keep you warm, and it is also dangerous, and it is easy to roll out if you are not careful. Only when the car dealership puts the rented carriages in the hope of being cheap, will there be no doors and windows.


    The carriage ran smoothly for a quarter of an hour and then stopped. Mai also excitedly went to pat the door, but was stopped by Pei Xiu, "Wait for Mammy to get off and hug you. Be good, or I''ll send you home, you know."


    She nodded in agreement.


    Mrs. Yang and Mrs. Qiu''s carriages have also arrived. After meeting, they plan to take a look at it slowly, anyway, there is plenty of time.


    Looking at the ladies coming and going on the street, Mrs. Yang said: "I heard that there are not many people in this street in the past, but today there are quite a lot of ladies coming and going, I guess they are looking for suitable birthday gifts. Or buy jewelry and clothing."


    "It should be, the letter of worship sent by the Marquis of Xinwu is considered a thunderbolt, and the entire capital is active."


    Pei Xiu saw a pile of carriages parked next to it, thinking that this street should be regarded as an ancient pedestrian street.


    The three of them chatted while walking, and the two of them brought two maids, and Pei Xiu brought more, and they all followed behind.


    They had never been here before, so they just found a shop that looked bright and went in, intending to take a look first.


    This shop sells antiques and jades, claiming to only sell treasures, not imitations. They are all laymen and can''t tell the truth from the fake.


    After looking around, they came out not interested and went to the next store.


    As soon as I walked in, I found that the store was full of people. They were very curious, what did they sell, so popular?


    Seeing those madams'' maids go out with a lot of bottles and jars, Madam Yang suddenly realized, and explained to them, "I heard that the owner of this store is the imperial physician in the palace, and the cream powder sold in the store is from the palace. Empress Zhong is using it, the business is very good, and it is the most popular shop among the noble ladies in the capital."


    Mrs. Yang has a lot of gossip, and it''s really the right invitation to invite her out today, and I can give them some popular science from time to time.


    "Really? Let''s see, is it possible to try it over there?" Mrs. Qiu was also moved when she heard it. Seeing that a lady was trying to smear, she also stepped forward to take a look.


    Everyone has a love for beauty, and women have no resistance to cosmetics.


    This shop is all in the business of ladies, and it is really not afraid of people taking advantage of it. It has specially set up a corner for people to try smears for free. The move was welcomed by all.


    When they came out of the shop, each of them brought a few bottles and jars.


    "He also said that he would help me see the birthday gift first. You are all reluctant to come out of this shop."


    "Aren''t you the same, you buy a lot of bottles and cans."


    "A woman is a person who pleases herself. I am older than you. If I don''t take good care of myself, I will become a yellow-faced woman." When she was in the country, there were no skin care products to use. , there are good things must be used up.


    "Let''s go to the neighborhood and look at your birthday gift first, or buy it later, forget it and don''t leave it behind."


    They chose a china shop nearby, but unexpectedly they ran into a mess.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a girl in the age of cardamom breaking a porcelain bowl, and then the girl frowned and immediately reacted, pulling the girl next to her, I grabbed the lead and said softly: "Sanmei, what are you doing? I broke the bowl so accidentally."


    The **** the side was stunned for a moment, then put down the vase in her hand and said, "Didn''t you break it, second sister?"


    "What did the third sister say? I saw that you knocked down your sleeve. You have to be honest, and if you break it, it will shatter. It''s just a gadget. We believe in the great cause of the Marquis of Wu, so we won''t be able to afford it."


    The ladies nearby looked at the two young ladies of Xinwuhou Mansion with different eyes arguing.


    The shopkeeper did not dare to offend these two young ladies, so he had to keep silent, and wait for them to tell right from wrong first, so that the Marquis of Wu would not default on the debt.


    Miss San was angry and ashamed, and she couldn''t lose her temper in front of so many people. She was talking about kissing, but she didn''t want to be smeared or ruined.


    She patiently said, "Second sister, how can you wrong someone? I have a treasure bottle in my hand, so how could I break the porcelain bowl? It was clearly swept by your sleeve. I saw it with my own eyes when I turned my head."


    The second lady frowned slightly, and said softly, "Third sister, it''s just a small bowl. It''s okay to pay for the whole set. How could you push me on top of it? Didn''t you sweep your sleeves when you turned around?"


    "not me¡­"


    Mrs. Yang grabbed Mrs. Qiu, who wanted to come forward, and shook her head at her. This is the business of the two sisters, and they should not be involved by outsiders.


    The second lady smiled gently and said to the shopkeeper, "It''s mine, the shopkeeper will see how to pay for this bowl."


    Then she gave a blessing to the ladies present, "My sister is still young, so I made everyone laugh."


    As soon as the final decision was made, he directly put the pot on the third young lady''s head, leaving her speechless.


    "It''s okay, the second lady is too polite and polite." The ladies said with a smile, and whispered that the second lady was gentle, kind, and polite. The character of the third lady is not very good. She has to rely on others to break a bowl. She has to talk about her relatives.


    Miss San heard them pointing at her and talking, her face flushed with shame.


    They seemed to be whispering, but in fact the volume reached the ears of everyone present.


    Her nose was going to be crooked, but she didn''t dare to lose her temper. Tears were falling down, and she didn''t have the face to stay here anymore. She turned around and ran out, accidentally bumping into Pei Xiu who was standing by the door. Several people.


    The personal maid also chased out helplessly.


    "Third sister..." The second lady watched her leave with a worried look, and won unanimous praise from all the ladies present.


    But there were also a few women with a clear heart, who glanced at the second lady with a look of disdain, and then turned to focus on the porcelain in front of her.


    The second lady won a big victory, and she didn''t plan to stay any longer, so she asked the maid to settle the bowl''s account.


    After watching the protagonists of the show leave, Pei Xiu looked at them and said, "Go in and talk later."


    At a glance, she took a fancy to the vase in the hands of the third miss of the Marquis of Xinwu Mansion, and wanted to take a closer look.


    Avoiding the debris on the ground, she took the vase in her hand and looked carefully.


    The shopkeeper hurriedly asked Xiao Er to clean it up, and greeted the three ladies in front of him, and explained to them in detail how the craftsmanship of this Fu Lu Shou bottle is good. It is a celadon treasure produced by Ru kiln.


    Since they took a fancy to the Fu Lu Shou bottle, it means that they are going to celebrate the birthday of the Marquis of Xinwu, and the ladies in front of them are at least the wives of five-rank officials.


    "This Fu Lu Shou vase is quite suitable as a birthday gift, and it is a pair, only 80 taels. Madam, should you think about it, the third young lady who believed in Marquis of Wu just now also took a fancy to this vase."


    Mrs. Yang picked up the other and looked at it carefully, "This pair of vases is not bad, it''s decent and suitable for birthday gifts, and it''s also beautiful to arrange flowers in the house."


    "Indeed, how about this? I''ll save myself the search."


    Pei Xiu nodded with a little heartache. A pair of vases cost 80 taels. She just bought so many skin care products that it only cost her 10 taels, and they can be used for a long time.


    "Help me wrap it up, does the shopkeeper have any gifts?"


    The shopkeeper smiled happily, but it was a pity that the third lady left without buying it, and now the order will be made immediately.


    "There are very few gifts in this shop, and Mrs. Xiaorenguan is also a cheerful person. The third lady broke the bowl just now. A set is worth 18 taels. If one is broken, I can''t sell it, so I will give it to my wife as a gift. ."


    Pei Xiu was immediately surprised, but she didn''t expect it to exist. She didn''t mind if one of the bowls was broken, and there were other bowls and dishes that could still be used.


    Large families pay attention to the use of complete sets of cutlery. If one is broken, the rest will be put on the shelf. They don''t pay attention to this when they live a hard life.


    "Thank you, it''s work."


    After buying the birthday gift, her task of going out this time has been completed, and then she can shop at will.


    "Okay, the Shouli matter is settled, let''s go to Buzhuang to see."


    "You don''t have any other female relatives in your family besides you, and the cloth you gave is not enough for you to make clothes?" Pei Xiu was really curious.


    She used the cloth as a reward to make her clothes, and the cloth distributed by Zhou Cheng''s subsidy was reserved for the servants to make. Their family was not large, and it was just enough.


    "Not every piece of cloth is suitable, and the seasons suitable for it are also different." Mrs. Yang said as a matter of course.


    On the contrary, the colors and colors of the cloths that are rewarded are randomly distributed.


    When Mrs. Yang finished buying the fabrics, they also felt a little tired and had been shopping for a long time.


    "I don''t want to go shopping anymore. I''m so tired. You all go to my house to rest. It''s close. It''s only been a quarter of an hour since you came here. You haven''t been to my house yet."


    "Okay, then go sit at your house and ask for a glass of water."


    They didn''t want to leave either, enough shopping today.


    After they went to Mrs. Yang''s house and sat down and ate two pieces of melons and fruits on the table, they felt comfortable.


    Mrs. Yang hammered her sore leg, "It''s not easy to go shopping. Fortunately, I have memorized the name of the shop. In the future, I will directly let the shopkeeper bring the fabric to the door to choose, and I have to go out shopping~ Shopping is also fun." Pei Xiu gently wiped Mai''s chin, and the saliva kept dripping from the fruit.


    "Before, the second Miss Xinwu Hou was really not a fuel-efficient lamp. She looked soft and weak, but she didn''t hold back when she framed her sisters. She even threw the pot when she broke a bowl. In front of everyone''s black sisters, I guess I will go back now. There is still a lot of noise." Mrs. Qiu was still thinking about what she saw before.


    "There are many big families like this. Sisters step on each other mercilessly, not to mention that they are not sisters in the same room. I heard that the second and third young ladies of Wuhou Mansion are talking about kissing. The two of them are of similar age and their husbands The candidates must be almost the same, and there will be disputes only when there is competition.¡±


    Pei Xiu also felt the same, "What a beautiful white lotus flower, she has a beautiful appearance, and she pretends to be weak and generous to win sympathy. She must have lived like a duck in water in the Houfu. These four generations all live in the same house, with all kinds of contradictions and filth. There are many."


    "Who said no, the fragrant far and the near stink, there will always be all kinds of friction when living together. The mansion is shaking again now, and the fight must be even more fierce. That''s why I stopped Mrs. Qiu from coming forward, and the sisters in the house were fighting. It''s better not to worry about the drama, not all are blind, but there are people who understand."


    "This big family is too complicated. They are fighting wits and courage every day. It''s better for people like us, who live comfortably without too complicated relationships." Mrs. Qiu shook her head. She was glad that she had both her parents'' family and her husband''s family. Simple.


    Mrs. Yang laughed, "I heard that the Marquis of Xinwu has been going downhill in recent years, and now it can be rich for decades."


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing Me and Becoming a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, search novels have the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 355： farm

    You can search for "Crossing I Become a Married Peasant Woman Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Four generations of the Marquis of Xinwu live in the same house, and there are groups of servants. The daily expenses are not small, and the production of each industry is not the same as the supply. I am used to the rich life, how can I save it, so it has been going downhill, fortunately The new emperor is enthroned.


    Pei Xiu made fun of her, "You know a lot, and the capital has not been in vain for more than a month."


    Mrs. Yang said cheerfully: "Who told me to stay at home all day. People who are not familiar with the capital city will get used to it, so I will send people out to sit in the teahouse every day, and come back to tell me about the streets and alleys of the capital city. Smell. The more you know, the more you can try."


    She kept the habit of Liaodong to the capital.


    "That''s okay. You can stay at home all day, blind and deaf, and don''t know anything."


    "There''s a lot of gossip in the teahouse." Pei Xiu also wondered if he should send a servant to the teahouse to sit. If there is anything big or small in the capital, the teahouse will definitely spread the word the fastest.


    "Some old anecdotes are often heard in teahouses. We just came to the capital, and it''s not a bad thing to know more."


    A few of them sat chatting and laughing, basically Mrs. Yang told them the anecdotes of the capital she had heard.


    The relationship has drawn a step closer, and it is rare to meet what is said. When I left, I felt a little reluctant to leave, and I hadn''t chatted with people like this for a long time. They made an appointment to get together again next time, and then dispersed.


    With the expectation of the three brothers, it was the tenth day of the first lunar month. They are not different from usual, they still get up at the same time to do morning exercises, wash and eat breakfast.


    It''s just that I have a little more expectation in my heart, and I can go out to play again. I still went to Linxian, which I have never been to, and I don''t know what my Zhuangzi looks like.


    But they still have to wait at home, and they don''t know if the county master can come out, and they didn''t send someone to tell them. They were a little impatient.


    Zhou Shan arrived early in the morning and waited with them. He was more able to bear his temper.


    "Mother, we can''t just sit and wait like this all the time, and the county owner doesn''t know if he will come."


    "Let''s wait and see. The county chief will send someone over to notify him if he doesn''t come. If the hour is over, he probably won''t come. We''ll be able to set off by then."


    Pei Xiu also wanted to leave early. She still had to apply for a card, but the children had already agreed to it, so she could only wait. It would take a while to come from the palace.


    Princess Xuexi was on his way here. The palace was a long way from here, and it was the time of the next chapel. There were many carriages at the entrance of the palace.


    Originally, the Crown Princess didn''t agree with her going out of the city to play. Recently, she ran out of the palace every three days, and she was playing wild. She actually wanted to go to Linxian, and planned to restrain her to learn the rules.


    However, she couldn''t get through this way, so she went to find her father, who was coquettish and cute, and the kind words came out without money.


    After being found out by the Crown Princess, she complained for a long time, and the child would be spoiled by him.


    The prince smiled and didn''t care, "Xuexi is just happy, she has a noble identity, so why not live a little wanton!"


    In the end, the princess was also persuaded by the prince and agreed, and asked her to take good guards and pay attention to safety.


    Princess Xuexi blinked happily at her father, and waited full of anticipation to go out of the city to play on the tenth day.


    Several brothers stretched their necks and waited at home, and finally heard the sound of a lot of hooves coming from the door, and immediately bounced off the stool and ran out to have a look.


    "The county master, you are finally here, we will wait until the flowers are all thanked!" The boss said exaggeratedly.


    Princess Xuexi giggled, "How can it be so exaggerated."


    "It''s true, we can''t wait to leave if you don''t come."


    "I have to accompany my mother and concubine to finish the meal before I can go, and I can''t run in the palace, and it is time for the court to go down, so I was delayed on the way."


    "No, don''t get out of the car, we are all ready, come out and get in the car and you can go."


    Zhou Yong sent them to tell the mother that it was time to go, and he accompanied the county master to wait at the door.


    "Then I''ll be waiting in the car."


    Just now I only paid attention to the carriage, not the back, and now I realize, "Why are you still carrying so many guards? No wonder you heard a lot of hooves. Zhou Shan also brought ten guards, so you should be on guard when you leave the city."


    "My father is not at ease, so let me bring twenty people to follow, otherwise I will not be allowed to leave the city."


    The golden branches and jade leaves are different, they are still free.


    The carriages are well prepared, and the things they want to bring have already been put on the carriages. Now they can set off as long as people get on the carriages.


    Zhou Shan''s carriage was spacious, and the three brothers didn''t ride on their own anymore, they all crowded into his carriage.


    Zhou Shan''s ten guards opened the way in front, and twenty guards of the county lord guarded the back of the palace. When the people on the road saw it, they hurried to both sides, pointing and discussing whose carriage this was. It was so grand.


    After leaving the city, there were no pedestrians on the road, so the speed of the carriage increased.


    Princess Xuexi was a bit bored in a carriage alone. Her carriage was bigger than Brother Zhou Shan''s. She thought that when she returned to the city, she could invite Mrs. Zhou to ride with her, so that she would not be bored anymore, and could also ride with her. Little chubby play.


    The roads outside the city were full of potholes, and the carriages swayed as they drove, but they didn''t feel any discomfort. They took turns sticking their heads out of the window in anticipation.


    Seeing a whole field of wheat fields on both sides of the road, I just think it is spectacular. This year is expected to be another bumper year.


    At first they were excited, but after the carriage drove for a while, they quieted down.


    I saw that it didn''t take long to go to Linxian~ The boss was a little surprised, so fast? He knocked on the door and asked if the driver had arrived?


    "Not yet. We have to pass through Linxian County. In the outskirts of Linxian County, there is still about half an hour. Master Zhou patiently sat down."


    They had to sit back patiently, until after walking for an hour and parking at the destination, they came back to life.


    One by one jumped out of the carriage cheerfully, "Arrived?"


    They looked at the green brick house locked in front of them, and the green fields in front of them, and they rejoiced. This is now their home!


    Princess Xuexi''s eyes widened and she looked at the wheat swaying in the wind in front of her in surprise, covered with ears of wheat. She had never been in a field before, and it was the first time she had seen such a large field of wheat so close.


    After Pei Xiu got out of the car, they excitedly ran over and asked her, "Mother, is this large field and Zhuangzi ours?"


    Pei Xiu wasn''t sure where their land was, "We only have ten fertile fields, and the rest are not ours. I brought the land deed here, and I''ll check it later. It''s my first time here. As for this farm, let''s use the key to open it, and being able to enter means it''s ours."


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 355 Farm), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 356： field

    You can search for "Crossing I Become a Married Peasant Woman Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    She took the key to the door, inserted it into the keyhole, and the lock opened immediately.


    "Wow, it''s really our Zhuangzi." The third child was excited and pushed open the door to go in first.


    The boss smiled, showing eight teeth, and patted Zhou Shan, "Thank you for your father''s generosity for us."


    After finishing speaking, he also took Zhou Shan to visit.


    They took a look at every room in the front yard and the back yard. It was an ordinary farmyard, but it would be more spacious and more rooms.


    After counting, there are two main rooms on both sides of the lobby, three rooms on the left and right, and one on the left is the kitchen.


    "Mother''s yard is so big and the house is so beautiful, but it''s a little dirty and has a thin layer of ash. It looks like there will be no one to live in for a short time."


    Princess Xuexi didn''t think the house was dirty either, so she followed them around curiously. She thought she was very simple and didn''t have anything. There was only a wooden bed in the room, and there was only a set of tables in the main room.


    "Auntie, go and sit on the carriage for a while. There is a well here. I will ask the guards to clean it, otherwise there will be no place to sit." Zhou Shan asked his ten guards to come in and clean.


    "Alright, it''s time for everyone."


    Princess Xuexi also asked her twenty guards to help.


    The carriage was also quite sultry, so it was better to stand in the shade at the door. Pei Xiu told them to stay in the shade for a while, and then took out the title deed and studied it.


    The four boys also came over. She didn''t understand it very well, so she simply gave them the title deed to study.


    They took the title deed carefully and saw the address, area, and where it was written, but they didn''t have the tools to measure it.


    "Mother, we don''t know where we belong just by looking at it. We are not familiar with this area, so we should go to the village in front of us to find someone to ask."


    "Alright, the sun is no longer walking. Let''s go by car and ask the villagers about the situation. Sister Li will just wait here with the wheat, and you don''t need to follow."


    Zhou Shan went to the house and called ten guards out, just in case, it was better to have guards with him.


    Before they reached the entrance of the village, a group of villagers came out to watch them vigilantly at the entrance of the village.


    Afraid of scaring the villagers, Pei Xiu stopped on the side of the road and got off.


    The villagers were relieved when they saw that the car was full of female relatives and children, although the guards with knives looked a little scary.


    The village chief stood up first and bowed to them, "I don''t know why the nobles are visiting? The village is simple, and I am afraid that the reception will not be well received."


    "Is the old man the head of this village?" Pei Xiu asked gently.


    "Yes, I don''t know what your noble person is doing?"


    Pei Xiu took out the title deed and showed it to the village chief, "My husband''s surname is Zhou, and the King of Huainan transferred ten fertile fields nearby to us a few months ago. My husband has come to claim it, and I have seen the tenants here. It''s business as usual for them."


    The village chief smiled and nodded. It turned out that he was here for this, so he didn''t have to be nervous.


    "There is this matter. According to Lord Zhou''s intention, everything is business as usual. When the wheat is harvested, Madam can send someone to check it and take the rent away by the way."


    She smiled politely and said, "Can the village chief lead someone to point out which fields belong to us? We want to know about the cultivation of our own fields and the situation of the tenants."


    "Of course, the little old man will show you." After speaking, the village chief explained Pei Xiu their identities to the villagers, and let them all go away. He took his son and led a few nobles to Tianna. go.


    As they walked, they asked the village chief about the situation in the village.


    It turns out that the villagers in this village are all tenants, and there is no land around them that belongs to them.


    According to the village chief, all the fields around the capital belonged to nobles or courtiers.


    Not only around the capital, but in places a little further away, even outside the boundaries of the capital, ordinary people could not buy fields.


    The fields near the capital are all in the hands of wealthy and powerful businessmen or officials.


    Therefore, the prices of fruits, vegetables and vegetables in Beijing are also much more expensive than other places.


    If the common people want to live, they can only be tenants and farm other people''s fields.


    Fortunately, the founding emperor of this dynasty clearly stipulated that if all land is rented out, the rent cannot exceed 50%, which is much better than that of the previous dynasty, which also protects the rights and interests of their tenants.


    Let them have enough to eat in a year of good weather, save a little, and exchange some money to do some important life events.


    A few children were deeply touched by this. Their family had also cultivated land before. They knew that it was not easy for tenants, and farmers were eager to have their own land to cultivate.


    However, farmers like them who have lived around the capital for generations can only be tenants for generations, and they can farm other people''s land, and they can''t buy a piece of land with money.


    Unless they leave their homeland to live in other places, but how is this possible, if it is not a last resort, no one will be willing to leave their homeland.


    Princess Xuexi also felt that they were so pitiful. They had cultivated land for a lifetime, but none of them belonged to them.


    "These fields are also our lifeblood. We take good care of these fields. We hope that after the harvest, we will pay the rent, save some food, and have some money left over for emergencies."


    Pei Xiu also understood what the village chief was thinking about Xiao Jiujiu, who was talking about how difficult it was for their tenants, because she wanted to win sympathy.


    But this is indeed a fact worthy of sympathy. The farmers in the suburbs of Beijing are not as good as the ordinary farmers in their rural areas.


    At least they can buy land if they save enough money. Land is the foundation of farmers and can be passed down from generation to generation.


    "How many households are there in this village now?"


    "There are 102 households~ It can be regarded as a medium-sized village. The villagers should raise some chickens and ducks to subsidize the household."


    The village chief nodded, "Basically, every household has one, and it is not difficult to raise chickens and ducks. The daily expenses of the family are saved from the buttocks of chickens and ducks."


    Except for the farming of the tenant farmland, the situation in the village is similar to that of their hometown in Canghe County, Liaodong Province, except that the life will be a little harder.


    "It''s here, it''s here, starting from the dividing line at our feet, to the whole area at the foot of the mountain over there. The last time Lord Zhou came over, that''s what I pointed out to them."


    Princess Xuexi exclaimed, "There are so many fertile fields, so big."


    "Of course, there are 150 acres of fertile farmland in Shiqing, which must be large. Mother, these fields are just in front of Zhuangzi." The boss said with great interest.


    "This farmhouse, the Huainan Prince''s Mansion was purposely built in front of the fertile farm. It''s been 20 years, right? The Zhuangtou family lived there before. After the farmhouse was transferred to the Zhou Mansion, Zhuangtoucai was assigned to another farmhouse to guard."


    No wonder there is dust, but it doesn''t look like it has been uninhabited for a long time, and the house will easily break down if it is not lived for a long time.


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 356 Field), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 357： Linxian four thousand words

    You can search for "Crossing I Become a Married Peasant Woman Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Pei Xiu continued to inquire about the village chief: "I don''t know how far it is from Linxian? We have just passed the carriage, but it''s not time to count."


    "I know mother, about half an hour."


    The village said, "We are very close to Linxian. We walk for an hour, and we don''t need a carriage for half an hour. Riding a horse is even faster. I haven''t heard anyone say how long."


    That''s really close.


    A group of people walked around the wheat field, and the county owner asked curiously, "Why is there only wheat and no rice here?"


    "Rice needs water to grow. Wheat is relatively drought-resistant. We don''t have much rain here. It is not easy to plant rice and irrigate it, and the yield is not high."


    Princess Xuexi nodded in understanding. He squatted down and touched the ears of wheat again, "These wheat are all heading. This year is going to be a good year, and the village chief will definitely have a bumper harvest!"


    The village smiled cheerfully: "I borrow Miss Ji''s words."


    He mistakenly thought that these children were all born by Pei Xiu.


    "Is this one hundred and fifty acres of land allocated to several families? Are all the nearby ones also owned by you? Whose fields are they?"


    "There are four families, and they have been cultivating these ten acres of land for 20 years. Some families have more strong labor, so they can rent a little more, and some have less strong labor, so they cultivate less. These nearby fields are owned by various vassal kings. It is Huangzhuang, which was later divided into various vassal kings. The villagers were originally from various surrounding villages. They relocated and settled here when they knew that there were fields to cultivate here. The little old man heard that the imperial court cut vassal vassals and sent troops to crusade the vassal kings. Right?" The village said that he was a little worried.


    "It''s true." This is something that everyone knows.


    The village chief frowned and said worriedly: "Then will these fields be taken back by the royal family? I don''t know if they can rent it for me to farm again."


    Several of them also thought that the villagers here are all tenants, and they don''t know what to do when there is no land to cultivate.


    "Village chief, don''t worry, I will report the situation here to the king when I go back, and let him tell the grandfather that the land here is still to be farmed by you."


    Princess Xuexi felt that they were too pitiful. They could only farm the farmland to make a living. If the court took back the land and used it as the emperor''s village, they didn''t know if there was any chance to farm.


    When the village chief heard what she said about Grandpa Huang, he almost knelt down in shock and trembled, "The noble person is..."


    "My father is the prince, and my grandfather is the emperor!"


    "Caomin sees the county master!" The village chief knelt down and kowtowed, this is the future princess.


    "No gift, get up."


    "Thank you, the county master! The county master is kind and kind, and has the heart of a bodhisattva."


    Princess Xuexi was a little embarrassed for him to boast, she just said a word, and there is no shadow yet.


    Pei Xiu saw that there seemed to be a big hole on the far right of the house.


    She pointed to the corner over there and asked the village, "I didn''t see it when I first came in. It looks like a hole from a distance. What is it?"


    "There is the former Zhuangtou who dug a small pond to grow lotus roots. No one will take care of the planting this year. It is estimated that they are all abandoned."


    She was moved, it was almost time for the lotus flowers to bloom, and she could go to see if there were any lotus flowers in a while. When there are lotus flowers, there will be lotus pods, and there will also be lotus roots at the rhizomes.


    Seeing what she should ask, she understood almost, and she did not leave the village chief to bask in the sun in the fields.


    "With the village chief Lao accompanying us for so long, we will not delay the village chief''s busy work."


    "Don''t delay, don''t delay, there is not much life in the field now, the little old man will go back first, and the nobles will send someone to the village to call me if they have something to do." The villager bowed respectfully and stepped back.


    Pei Xiu nodded.


    "Let''s go to Zhuangzi for a while, the sun is a little bit hot at the moment, and the guards should be almost done cleaning."


    She thought as she walked, that this farmhouse was quite perfect in every way. Of course, the King of Huainan couldn''t give him a gift as a thank you. It''s so close to the capital that many people couldn''t buy it if they wanted it. Their family really got a big deal.


    It is estimated that the King of Huainan also thought that they were in Huainan, the capital, and they were too far behind to think of using it as a favor.


    These tenants depend on the land for a living, and they are not afraid that they will not take good care of the fields, and they will abandon the fields. Looking at the fields in front of them, they know that they are very careful.


    She originally wanted to see if the farming conditions of the fields were not good, but now it seems that she is overthinking it, she is just waiting to collect the rent.


    It is these fields that are planted with wheat. She thought about taking back a few acres of land in front of Zhuangzi''s gate after the autumn harvest and planting some fruits and vegetables, so that the house would not have to go out to buy it all the time.


    She also had this intention in bringing Cheng Bo to identify the way. The shop was not open, and if the village was to grow melons, fruits and vegetables, it would also need manpower, and the house would be easily damaged if no one lived there.


    At that time, the children can come to Zhuangzi to play for two days in their spare time and experience the fun of picking.


    "Mother, what are you thinking?" The boss called her several times but didn''t respond, and several children also looked over.


    Pei Xiu smiled and said, "Oh, I''m thinking about the farm, and in more than two months, the wheat will be harvested. We can also eat the grain produced by Zhuangzi, but such a big Zhuangzi has no vegetables and fruits. It''s not good either, I want to wait for the wheat to be harvested, and then harvest two acres of land and come back to grow some fruits and vegetables."


    "This is good, we can come over from time to time to help pick and play."


    A few boys grew up in the countryside and liked to do these things. They haven''t caught insects and fed chickens for several years, and they went up the mountains and rivers to grow vegetables and pick vegetables, and they still miss them very much.


    "I''m coming too." The county master had never experienced it before. Seeing how happy they were, he thought it would be fun, and shouted not to be outdone.


    Pei Xiu laughed, and there is still nothing to do. "Let''s wait for the wheat to be harvested. Let''s go to the side of the house to see the hole first. The village just said it was a small pond."


    "It hasn''t been taken care of for a long time, isn''t there really lotus root?"


    "Brother, you are stupid. The lotus flowers haven''t bloomed yet. Where did the lotus roots come from? Last year''s ones must have been dug up long ago." The third child said bluntly.


    "Go and see first."


    A group of children are not afraid of the sun, and they are not tired when they walk back and forth. Even the pampered Princess Xuexi ran back and forth with great interest without any complaints.


    "Wow, there are lotus buds, look, when will there be lotus roots to dig?" The county owner of Xuexi was surprised when he saw that there were lotus flowers in this small pond.


    From a close look, the pond is not too small, with a length and width of four or five meters. The quiet lake in the pond is covered with green lotus leaves, like dense emerald umbrellas, covering the lake. Seriously.


    There are some fallen leaves and dead branches floating intermittently along the lotus leaf, which should have fallen from the uphill side.


    A few boys happily circled around the pond, which is a pleasant surprise.


    "Mother, when will there be lotus roots to dig?" The boss was a little eager to try.


    The second child also looked at the pond with bright eyes, and the third child had already reached down and touched the lotus leaf.


    Zhou Shan and Princess Xuexi were also very moved.


    No one has tried the experience of digging lotus roots in a pond.


    "Be careful, it''s not there yet, it should wait until the lotus flowers have thanked and all the lotus seeds have fallen."


    "Oh, so that''s it, is it waiting for the autumn harvest?" The third child stood up in disappointment and wiped his hands.


    "Mother, our academy has a seven-day farm holiday for the autumn harvest. Can we come and pick it up?" As soon as the second child finished speaking, everyone else looked over.


    "Almost, if we have nothing to do, let''s come and stay for two days." She generously promised a few children, and they were happy again.


    "Yeah ~ autumn harvest, autumn harvest."


    "Okay, let''s go back to the yard to take a break and drink some water. You''ve been in the sun for most of the day, and you''re all sweating profusely."


    After the house was cleaned up, it looked much more comfortable, and it was not bad to come here occasionally to stay for a day or two, and the house was quite cool, with its back against the hillside and a small vegetable patch behind the house.


    "When will you come to Zhuangzi to tell me, and I will come to play with you too." Princess Xuexi blushed. She was looking forward to seeing the scene of a bumper wheat harvest and digging lotus roots. fun.


    "I want us to inform you."


    The boss is not happy, it is too troublesome to bring her out, and it will take a long time to wait for a long time, and they will be held accountable in case of any accident.


    "Brother Zhou Shan can enter the palace. Just let him go to the East Palace to find me in advance. I will find a way to get out of the palace."


    Several of them had no choice but to nod their fate, who made her the princess.


    Donggong will send guards to follow him to protect him, so Pei Xiu has nothing to worry about. Just follow him when the time comes. They didn''t go to any dangerous places.


    "You guys can go shopping on Zhuangzi and play by yourself, I''m going to Linxian."


    The second child: "Mother, why are you going to Linxian? Let''s go with you too."


    Others: "We want to go too."


    Zhuangzi and the others have visited and understood, and they also want to visit the county seat.


    Pei Xiu has a big head, she went to the tooth shop, what are they doing with a group of children.


    "You guys can play here, I''ll go to the city''s toothbrush to see."


    "What do you want to buy, mother?" The boss was curious, what is it that they have come all the way to the Yaxing in Laixian County, they all have houses, land and servants.


    "Let''s see if there are suitable houses and shops to buy and sell. It''s not a bad thing to have money to buy a few houses and shops."


    "Let''s go and have a look, too. Let me help you with your reference. We''ve already come here, so we have to go to Linxian for a walk."


    "Have you seen anyone looking at the house, looking at the shop, and bringing a bunch of children and guards?" she said angrily, "You stay here."


    "Mother, Linxian is close to the capital. Wouldn''t it be more troublesome for you to come back to us and waste time?"


    "Auntie, let''s go find a restaurant in the city to sit and wait for you? There''s nothing to eat here. Everyone is probably hungry after most of the day."


    Zhou Shan was also very itching to go to Linxian for a while, but it was a pity not to visit.


    What they said was right, there was really nothing on Zhuangzi, and it was close to starting from Linxian.


    "Then let''s go together, Zhuangzi doesn''t have to keep anyone, and we will make arrangements after the autumn harvest. It''s fine to go back to the capital directly from Linxian later."


    They nodded in unison.


    "Would you like to take a break?"


    "I don''t want my mother, we have enough rest. It will take half an hour to go to Linxian. We should hurry up, otherwise we will not have time to do anything. It will take time to see the house and the shop."


    Others have no opinion, Zhuangzi Field and the others have also visited, and now there is nothing to play.


    On the mountain behind the house and by the river beside the village, you can go to play, but at the moment, aren''t you going to Linxian to do errands? It''s more important to do errands.


    "Then pack up and go."


    The group got on the carriage again and went to Linxian.


    At this moment, several children are also a little tired. They are sleepy in spring, autumn and summer. They are all drowsy on the carriage, and they are not excited to look around, and they have looked all the way when they come.


    After squinting for half an hour, half asleep and half awake, he arrived at Linxian.


    The soldiers guarding the city gate saw a small team of guards escorting the carriage, thinking that some big man was coming to the county, and quickly went up to ask politely.


    They are close to the capital in Linxian, and there are often nobles who come to Linxian to rest.


    Knowing that it was Uncle Nanyang, the second son of the King of Huainan, the soldiers respectfully saluted and let go.


    They plan to find a restaurant to rest first. This time is not meal time, and the restaurants in the city are also free, so they just found a home facing the street.


    The shopkeeper saw that there was a team of people who were extremely welcoming, and his face was full of smiles and asked them to go upstairs to the box. The guards also followed a few up, and the rest were waiting in the lobby.


    "Four or five of your signature dishes, and there are several tables downstairs." Zhou Shan ordered the dishes casually.


    The boss sighed, "Sure enough, people are more mad than others. Rich people are really rich."


    Others couldn''t help but laugh.


    ¡°So sour~¡±


    "I saw a lemon extract!"


    Pei Xiu ignored their jokes, "You guys are waiting here while you eat, keep an eye on your sister, I''ll take Ginkgo to the tooth shop to see."


    With a quick decision, she didn''t care about the scorching sun now, it was rare to come out once, and she wanted to go and see it earlier.


    "Auntie, let me ask two guards to accompany you."


    Zhou Shan was not very relieved that the two women went out~ After all, it was the first time they came to the county, and it was better to have two guards on the side to shock them, so as to avoid people who could not open their eyes.


    Zhou Yong also nodded, "Mother, I''ll accompany you too, I''m thirteen, and I''m not a child, so I can help you make up your mind."


    She stopped the other children from speaking, "Then the boss will bring two guards with me, you are all waiting here, take good care of your sister."


    "Okay, mother, come back early." The second child also knew that it would be a bit cumbersome if they all followed. Since mother didn''t want them to follow, he had no choice but to give up.


    She responded and took the boss out, and Zhou Shan also went downstairs and ordered two guards to follow them for protection.


    After asking the shopkeeper about the location of the Yaxing in the city, she got on the carriage and went straight to the destination.


    Every town has a tooth bank, and the sale of houses, fields, and servants is under the control of the tooth bank.


    The lady before the meeting was simple, but the material was not ordinary. The young man was also a star-studded man, and there were two guards with knives behind him, so he didn''t dare to underestimate them.


    He took out his book and searched carefully according to Mrs. Zhou''s request.


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 357 Linxian 4000 words), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 358： Four thousand words in a house

    The fields are not sold by anyone. They are close to the capital in Linxian County, and many people are staring at the surrounding fields, and those who have fields are holding tightly to where they are willing to sell.


    Big families like to buy farmland to build Zhuangzi, and the production from Zhuangzi can be dedicated to the government. Isn''t that what Pei Xiu thinks too?


    The shops are not necessarily the same. Linxian is the only way to enter Beijing. The bustling and lively streets are not inferior to the streets of Beijing. Many people who enter Beijing will choose to rest in Linxian first, and then enter Beijing when they are ready.


    Therefore, the shops in Linxian are also very popular, and it is not easy to meet the right ones.


    The middle man didn''t hide it, he explained it to Pei Xiu and the others one by one, "So the villain has only three shops that have not been sold yet, all of them are located on the street and suitable for business, of course the asking price will be higher. "


    "What about the house?"


    "There is a house. Linxian is next to the capital. Most people don''t stay here too much, and they go to Beijing directly. The house price is not high, and there are several people who enter."


    Pei Xiu had some thoughts in her mind, but she still had to read it before deciding, "Let''s show us the shop first, and then the small courtyard with a single family."


    "Okay, ma''am."


    They looked at them one by one slowly and asked about the price.


    The children in the restaurant were full of energy and full of energy, listening to the sound of hawking on the street and eager to move.


    The third child and the county master have been lying by the window, looking out at the people coming and going on the street, wanting to go down for a stroll.


    "Second brother, Zhou Shan, why do you think mother and the others will come back? We''ve all eaten, how long will we have to wait?"


    The county owner also held his chin in boredom, "Let''s go downstairs for a stroll, anyway, it''s idle, it''s boring to sit and wait all the time."


    The second child looked at Zhou Shan and said, "Let''s go shopping? You should be fine with two guards. The others are waiting here. It just happened that Mai fell asleep, so let Sister Li watch it here."


    Zhou Shan also felt bored. They were all used to playing around. Apart from doing their homework, it was really hard to sit quietly. "Take two more people to be safe."


    Several little masters wanted to go to the street to play, and they didn''t dare to stop them at the moment, so they could only follow.


    Some of them are happy when they go out.


    Pedestrians on the road saw several guards with knives behind them, and they all took the initiative to avoid them.


    These children did not look like ordinary people, and the vendors who set up the stall greeted them with great enthusiasm.


    They are not fooled, there are many of these little things in the house. They bought it, and Princess Xuexi also gave it away, and they are still there.


    Princess Xuexi is also not interested in the things on these stalls, and has shopped around and bought them last time. They didn''t stop, just took a look and moved on.


    Linxian is still not as lively as the capital, not to mention that they just visited during the Dragon Boat Festival, which is a bit disappointing.


    I walked around casually in a moody mood, but when I passed a grocery store, I heard someone swearing and talking about high-yielding seeds, which surprised the three boys.


    The princess didn''t understand why they didn''t stop.


    The boss and the others heard from his father and mother that the imperial court planned to promote high-yield seeds and distribute them to the common people for free after the rebellion of the seven vassal kings was pacified.


    Huangzhuang should still be planting at this moment? The court did not announce it, how did this grocery store know about high-yielding seeds?


    They glanced at each other and asked the guards to wait outside. They were about to go in and find out. The county master was confused and didn''t know what they were doing, so he went in to have a look.


    The proprietress of the grocery store didn''t want to take care of the children when she saw several children, but her eyes lit up when she saw the large collar on the neck of Princess Xuexi, who might be the God of Wealth.


    She immediately put on a smile and greeted them warmly, "What are the young masters and girls coming to buy?"


    Zhou Shan said calmly, "We just passed by and heard about the high-yield seeds. We wanted to come in and have a look. Is it this bag? How high-yield are the high-yield seeds?"


    The proprietress looked at the children suspiciously, "Which family are you from? It''s not up to the young masters and young ladies to worry about the seeds at home, right? This is the job of stewards. Why are you asking this?"


    "We are scholars, just curious, what kind of seeds can be called high-yielding seeds? There is no shortage of fields at home, I plan to take a look, maybe we can buy them back and try to cultivate them."


    The proprietress reluctantly believed his words and opened the bag to show them. They were stunned. Isn''t this the sweet potato grown by their family?


    Zhou Shan patted them and asked without changing his face, "Is this what it is, what is it called, and how to plant it."


    The proprietress briefly talked to them, but when Zhou Shan asked her where she got it from, she kept silent.


    Originally, she was just complaining, and she couldn''t sell it for half a year. People thought she was lying, and they didn''t believe that this unnamed red lump could be used as food and yield high yields.


    Since she refused to tell, Zhou Shan didn''t force it, and only asked, "Is there anything else, is that all there is to it?"


    The proprietress saw that they really wanted to buy them, so she took out the corn and potatoes that were put away.


    Originally, she had already thought about it. If she couldn''t sell it, she would wait until next spring to bring it back to the countryside to show her parents in her hometown. It was brought late at the beginning of the year, and the fields were all sown. Of course, if it can be sold now, I will sell it. What if I can''t put it out and germinate next year.


    Zhou Shan bought them all, took out a little and handed them over to the guards, and planned to return to the restaurant.


    These seeds are not many, and I don''t know how this grocery store got them.


    After returning to the restaurant, Princess Xuexi asked, "What kind of high-yielding seeds are these? I seem to have heard my father say it."


    "Our family has been turned over by this. Now all the seeds should be sown in Huangzhuang or Liaodong. We don''t know where this shop came from before the harvest."


    "Could it be that the servants of Huangzhuang stole out to buy and sell?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s talk about it when Auntie and the others come back."


    They were just a little surprised, it was none of their business, and it had nothing to do with them how much the seeds circulated.


    Pei Xiu didn''t know that they bought the seeds. They looked back and forth at several shops and mansions, and finally settled on two elegant small courtyards with single-family homes, close to the east gate of Linxian County, and going to several academies in the capital was faster than entering Beijing from the south gate.


    The south gate of the capital is the gate, and most people enter the capital through the south gate.


    When they came, they came out from the south gate of the capital, but they entered the north gate of Linxian County. When they returned, they could try the east gate.


    On the way back to the restaurant, the boss asked: "Mother, although the price of the shop here is a little lower than that of the capital, it is still very expensive. The house is a lot cheaper, but why did you buy such a small one?"


    She explained patiently: "This year is the first year after the saint ascended the throne. The Enke would have been opened originally, but it was delayed because of the unfortunate cutting down of the vassal, and wars broke out in various places. But after the war is settled, the Enke will definitely be reopened. Let''s Buying two small courtyards and renting them out to students is not very good.¡±


    "Can they live in the capital?"


    "You think the capital is so easy to live in. When Enke was opened, students from all over the country flocked to the capital. There are so many suitable houses for students to study in the capital? The capital price is high, the houses are expensive to sell, and the rental will not be cheap. Not all students are The family is well-off, and the houses in the outer cities of the capital are not cheap, and they are all towns and cities, and the traffic is noisy, so it is not suitable for quiet study."


    Zhou Yong also understood, "The two small courtyards we just bought are small but elegant, and one has a few bamboo trees, and it is a single family. It can be lived in one family, or three or four students can join together. Live in separate houses without disturbing each other. Go directly from the east gate to the west gate of the capital, which is closer, Qingfeng Academy and Yunzhong Academy are both located in the west of the city, and Gongyuan is not far away.¡±


    Pei Xiu nodded. After seeing the location of the house, she asked the middleman''s distance from the city gate, and then went to the east gate for a walk before buying it.


    By the way, I also entrusted the tooth bank to rent it out, starting from three months, whether it is a student or a businessman, it can be.


    How come this is also the boundary of the capital, so buying a house will not be a loss.


    After finishing the work, let Yaxing send the deed to the restaurant later, and they will go back first. Pei Xiu is really tired, tired and thirsty after going back and forth all day.


    After sitting down at the restaurant, she didn''t care about talking to them, so she drank a big bowl of tea first.


    "Mother, what do you think these are?" The second child saw his mother slow down and pointed to the seeds on the ground to show her.


    She opened it for unknown reasons, and was surprised, "Where did you come from? Haven''t it been promoted yet, are you still planting in Huangzhuang?"


    "We just went shopping and bought it at a grocery store."


    She frowned. Did someone steal it from Huangzhuang and sell it for a profit?


    "Mother doesn''t know what to do, let Zhou Shan take it back to the King of Huainan and report it to the king and see how the boss handles it."


    It was originally intended to be promoted, but now it just appeared in advance, but I don''t know who stole it and how much it took.


    After they waited for the deed from Yaxing to arrive, they set off back to Beijing. It was getting late, and the city gate would be closed if they didn''t go back. This time, they deliberately went out through the east gate of Linxian County.


    It was an hour from the capital to Linxian Zhuangzi, and after crossing Linxian, Zhuangzi went to Linxian for half an hour.


    Therefore, it only took them about half an hour to return to Beijing, and they entered directly from the West City Gate. It was just that this road was not an official road, and it was not so easy to walk, but it was fast.


    After they got home, Pei Xiu didn''t leave them anymore. Everyone was really tired and it was getting late.


    "Mother, I feel like I haven''t done much all day, why are you so tired?" The boss spread out on the chair.


    "Why haven''t you done it yet? I''ve been running back and forth, and I''m going to see the shop''s house. Can I not be tired? It''s not that I''m tired of wheat, it''s been held by someone all the time."


    "Mother, what kind of shop did you buy?"


    "Bought two small houses and entrusted the tooth bank to rent them out. Everyone is tired today. Let''s go back and rest. I am also tired."


    After hearing Pei Xiu say that they were tired, they sensible enough to stop asking.


    "Mother, you rest first, and we''re going back to the house."


    Pei Xiu went back to the house and put away the house deeds and land deeds. Seeing that the boxes were filled with their respective deeds, his heart was full.


    I don''t know if she walked too hard the day before, and the next day her legs were sore. Fortunately, she didn''t need to do anything and could rest at home all day.


    Just two days later, Zhou Shan came back from school and told her that Marquis Xinwu had been reprimanded by the emperor. He ordered someone to steal the seeds from Huangzhuang and plant them in his own village, just to plant them first and sell them. Profit for passing merchants.


    When the free promotion came, he was sold out, and the businessman could only knock down his teeth and swallow it with blood.


    The servants of Huangzhuang were also selfish, and they detained some of them in private and wanted to use them for relatives to plant.


    But when he took it out, it was too late. The fields had already been sown, and he didn''t want to open up wasteland, so he could only put it on consignment from the relative''s grocery store.


    But the people in the countryside didn''t believe it and didn''t want to spend a lot of money to buy it.


    "It''s during the birthday of the old lady of the Marquis of Xinwu, so the emperor doesn''t give face to the queen?"


    "No, it was summoned into the study and reprimanded, and all were confiscated after harvest."


    She just said, the queen''s face must be given, after all, it is the queen''s family.


    "Then this matter should have been revealed."


    He nodded.


    "I heard the mother-in-law say that Marquis Xinwu will not be able to steal the chicken this time, and will lose the rice. He has already told the queen that he wants to give his granddaughter to the grandson. The opportunity to mention it to the emperor and the prince, the queen can only postpone it now."


    Pei Xiu was surprised. It turned out that the Marquis of Xinwu still had this idea. No wonder the second miss just smashed a bowl a few days ago, but was about to frame the third miss.


    It is estimated that he also knows the family''s plan and wants to start first.


    The ancients are really precocious, and they knew that they were planning to find a good marriage for themselves at the age of fifteen~ Taisun was fifteen, and he was about the same age as the two young ladies of the Marquis of Xinwu, no wonder they were targeted.


    In this era, it is indeed possible to say that you are close, and it will take a year or two for the three media and six hires to go down.


    I heard that the second miss is from the big house and the third miss is from the second house, so there is a lot of commotion.


    Taisun is a sweet pastry, and many girls in the city are staring at him, but there is no chance to get close. In addition to the East Palace, he also has the Imperial College, but he seldom goes out.


    The Marquis of Xinwu''s Mansion can be said to be close to the water, and the moon is the first to see if there is an opportunity.


    "In a few days, I''m going to attend the birthday banquet of Mrs. Xinwuhou''s mansion, so don''t go there if you''re young."


    "Ah, I also want to say that you can go and see what the banquet in the capital is like." The third child felt a little regretful.


    "What''s there to go to, a group of people are smirking and flattering each other, and they can''t get enough to eat."


    The boss has not been interested in the banquet since he attended the plum viewing banquet in Liaodong.


    Zhou Shan smiled, "Big brother can go with me and get to know some of my peers."


    "I dont go."


    "You can go to play, otherwise you will stay at home and watch the wheat with Zhou Sheng and Zhou Heng." Zhou Shan used his trump card to persuade him to accompany him, otherwise he would be boring alone.


    The old man just realized that, yes, the birthday banquet is on May 20th, ten days off, and my mother is going to the banquet. They must be at home with my sister!


    He shook his head like a rattle. He didn''t want to watch his sister at home. Recently, this little devil learned it from nowhere. He actually wanted to ride a horse, and he wanted them to ride for her. He didn''t want it.


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing Me and Becoming a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, search novels have the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 359： Houfu four thousand words

    You can search for "Crossing I Become a Married Peasant Woman Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Pei Xiu was also a little speechless when she thought of her daughter. She came back two days ago and was tired and lay down on the bed for a while, and Mai sat on her back. She couldn''t help but bowed and played with her twice. She remembered it and shouted every day. Riding a horse.


    "Go, I''ll go, mother, I''ll go to the banquet with you in a few days." The boss smiled at his mother to please his mother.


    "Don''t do it, bro, we have both blessings and misfortunes. We are brothers. You can''t enjoy the blessings by yourself and leave us to suffer and suffer at home."


    Pei Xiu tapped the third child''s little head, and everything he said was messy, and it became more and more out of tune.


    "Go, go, go, go, I''m getting old, I have to go out more to see the world."


    They looked at their mother longingly.


    "Just watch your sister at home, or she''ll make a fuss again."


    They sighed resignedly, and the second child couldn''t help pinching Mai''s little cheek, this little ancestor.


    Since she will leave, they have to follow her. They finally came to the capital. They just went out to play happily for a few days, and they will be at home to see her next time off.


    Wheat hates people pinching her cheek, so she patted off her second brother''s hand and ran to hug her mother''s leg.


    On the 20th of May, Pei Xiu put on the clothes that had been hung up in advance, and took out a face mask that she had never worn before, and asked Ginkgo to put it on her. It is not too elegant to go to celebrate her birthday today.


    "Madam looks so beautiful today!"


    The bronze mirror was a bit blurry. Pei Xiu could only see the yellow and yellow figures, but he could also see the clothes of the characters inside, which was indeed more extravagant than usual.


    People rely on clothes, Buddhas rely on gold.


    The boss is getting impatient waiting, and the mother usually doesn''t have to be so troublesome to go out.


    "Or brother, don''t go, let''s stay at home and play football together?" The second child watched his elder brother sit and stand for a while, only to feel his eyes hurt.


    "Yes yes yes!"


    The boss glanced at the three younger siblings and said proudly, "No."


    Pei Xiu also dressed up, let Ginkgo bring a birthday gift, and came out of the house.


    Their eyes lit up, and they had never seen their mother dressed up before.


    "Mother, you look so beautiful today, with a yellow head on your head."


    "It''s a pity that Dad isn''t at home, otherwise Dad would definitely like it."


    Pei Xiu smiled, "Wait for your dad to come back and dress up for him, let''s go, the road will be blocked today, let''s go out early."


    The boss couldn''t help rolling his eyes, most of the day has passed, is it still early? But he didn''t say a word, didn''t dare to refute, and followed him out.


    As soon as they went out and drove on the street, they saw that there were significantly more carriages on the street today, and they were all going in the same direction.


    She originally made an appointment with Mrs. Qiu and the others to go there together. Later, she thought that there will be many carriages on the road today, and it will be crowded by then, so it is better to go separately.


    The road was still clear at the moment, and I didn''t notice the congestion. The streets of Chang''an Avenue were wide, and four carriages could run side by side. It was only when they entered the turning intersection that the carriages began to block, and they stopped and went.


    When they got to the street where the Xinwuhou Mansion was, the road was almost blocked, and most of the officials and eunuchs in the capital came, and those who didn''t receive the invitations also prepared a generous gift to send over. It would take many carriages.


    "Mother, I''ll go ahead and take a look." Zhou Yong sat on the horse and looked far away. The street in front of him was full of carriages at first glance, and he didn''t know how far it was from the Xinwuhou Mansion.


    The streets were already blocked by carriages, but it was still possible for one person and one horse to pass.


    He rode forward, interspersed in the gap between the carriages on both sides. At the end of the road, I saw that the entire road in front of me was also congested, and the carriages were concentrated in front of a mansion.


    There is no need to ask any more. At a glance, you can see that the door of Hou''s mansion on the opposite side is wide open, and there is an endless stream of guests.


    It turned out that not only the street was blocked when they came, but the streets in the other two directions were also blocked. Zhou Yong couldn''t help frowning. Are there so many officials in the capital?


    On the side, there were also the ladies who rode forward like him to visit, and got out of the car to walk. It was estimated that they knew that the road was not available, and it was useless to wait any longer.


    He turned the horse''s head back and asked his mother to come down and walk for a while, it was better than waiting all the time and not knowing when it would work.


    After talking to Pei Xiu, she agreed to walk over. After handing over the horse and carriage to Cheng Bo and Qingsong, he helped his mother to get out of the carriage.


    When the ladies in the carriages on both sides of the road saw this, they also frowned and walked down one after another. They were probably used to it. Every time there was a banquet, there would always be traffic jams, but the severity was different. Today, the traffic jams were too serious.


    This also shows how hot the Xinwuhou Mansion is now.


    After Pei Xiu walked around the corner, she saw that the whole street in front of the main entrance was blocked. Fortunately, she got down and left.


    There were also ladies walking down the road, and no one felt embarrassed.


    When she was about to reach the door of the Marquis of Xinwu Mansion, Pei Xiu saw Mrs. Qiu. There were so many people that she was embarrassed to shout loudly, but she was taken aback by someone behind her, which shocked her.


    It was Mrs. Yang.


    Mrs. Yang said anxiously: "I just saw Mrs. Qiu go in. Let''s go in quickly. It''s too sunburned. I don''t even know if the makeup on my face is gone, and my back is sweating."


    "Me too, my forehead has been sweating, I only dare to wipe it carefully."


    The two walked together, talking and walking towards the front door.


    They handed in the invitations, handed the birthday gifts to the registration office for registration, and went in. The men and women were also seated separately, and the servant girl waited at the door.


    She told Zhou Yong, "Don''t cause trouble with Zhou Shan, and if you want to find me, tell the servants of the Hou residence."


    "I know mother, don''t worry."


    Pei Xiu and the others followed behind the maid, and walked along the chasing veranda to the backyard, looking at the Hou Mansion curiously as they walked. It was their first time here.


    The buildings in Beijing are all the same, the difference lies in the layout and the design of the garden.


    When passing through the garden, I saw the exquisite pavilions and pavilions, the serene and beautiful ponds and pavilions, the large rockery, the koi carp jumping up from time to time in the lotus pond, and the beaming maids came and went, looking at the clusters of flowers.


    Pei Xiu couldn''t help but admire when she saw it. The Hou Mansion was indeed rich and noble, and there were no less than dozens of servants and maids coming and going. Moreover, the little servants and maids who come and go are all dressed in uniform today, and the hair accessories are exactly the same, and the clothes and materials look good.


    They walked through the hanging flower gate and walked for a quarter of an hour before arriving at the banquet hall in the backyard. There was already a play set up in the courtyard. The lobby was filled with tables and chairs, and some guests were sitting scattered.


    The maid saluted a lady in her thirties who came towards her, "Eldest madam, Mrs. Yang, Duwei, and Mrs. Zhou, the general of Xuande."


    The eldest lady waved away the maids and greeted them with a smile on her face, "Finally looking forward to the two of you, you are the old man of the old mansion and the upstart of the present. This is the first time we see each other today, and this is where you are in the capital. The first banquet?"


    "Madam, you''re welcome. I just entered Beijing, and I didn''t expect to receive such an honor to receive a post from Hou''s mansion. We are some upstarts. We only know what real wealth is when we enter the Hou''s mansion. The Hou''s mansion belongs to the new dynasty. The uncle''s mansion is the real upstart, and the extravagance is extraordinary."


    Mrs. Yang smiled brightly. She was the smartest and most able to speak, and she was able to speak easily. Pei Xiu only needed to smile, she was happy and relaxed.


    After hearing this, the eldest lady''s smile deepened, "The two ladies, please come in and sit down for a while. The guests have not arrived yet, so you need to sit down for a while."


    "It doesn''t matter, we came early. There are many guests today. The eldest lady can just go and be busy, and you don''t have to wait for me."


    After arranging for them to be seated, the eldest lady smiled at everyone before leaving the table to receive new guests.


    As soon as she was seated, Pei Xiu saw Mrs. Qiu sitting beside her and smiling at them.


    She smiled and nodded with everyone, although she was not familiar with the lady from Liaodong either.


    Mrs. Yang also saw that all the ladies at the same table from Liaodong were of equal rank, and greeted them with a smile.


    "There are so many guests today. I heard that we also invited a troupe, juggler, and actor." Mrs. Yang drank a sip of tea and quenched her thirst, then looked around and said in a low voice.


    "We''re just here to join in the fun, the more lively the better."


    Pei Xiu saw that there were ice basins in every corner of the lobby. No wonder she only felt cool when she came in. Maybe the staff hadn''t arrived yet.


    Mrs. Qiu also sighed: "The capital is much more lively and prosperous than Liaodong. The birthday banquet of a lady of the Houfu is so grand. It is no wonder that everyone who is an official has sharpened their heads and wants to squeeze into the capital."


    "Of course, people go to high places and water flows to low places. What''s more, the madam of the Marquis of Xinwu is not the madam of an ordinary official family. She is the mother of the empress."


    This is where the top ladies of the upper class of the Xia Dynasty gathered, and those who were not of sufficient rank would not be able to enter.


    Pei Xiu is honored that she is of sufficient quality and fortunate to have seen it.


    The three of them had been chatting in a low voice, and the ladies around them were just shy about their table, and they knew that this must be the official family of the old mansion, and they all smiled at them kindly.


    The guests came in one after another and took their seats, and the hall was packed full of friends.


    "The seats are full, it should start."


    Pei Xiu Zhang looked around, and as soon as the voice fell, someone sang: "Mrs. Tai is here, Madam Hou is here."


    Everyone got up.


    Mrs. Tai has snow-white temples and frosty hair, but she is in good spirits, with white hair and red face, and she is graceful and luxurious.


    When everyone was in a happy mood, she looked at everyone with a red face and said: "Thank you ladies for coming to the humble house to celebrate the old man''s birthday. The old man is honored. Ladies, please take your seats."


    "What the old lady said, we are here to show your favor. If I can live as rich and rich as you and live a long life, I will wake up laughing from my dreams." There is an in-law relationship, and the seats are close.


    "Yes, Mrs. Tai''s blessing is profound, and there are few people in the capital who can compare with you. The daughter is the queen, the grandson is the prince, and the son is still the first-class prince. You are the real blessed person."


    "My mother-in-law often told me that you are the happiest in the capital, your good days are yet to come, and there are a lot of wealthy days to come. She said that she was inconvenient to walk, otherwise she should come over to see your light. "


    The other ladies also cheered and said that the smile on Mrs. Tai''s face did not change at all. She was tired of hearing these words, but she still greeted everyone politely.


    Mrs. Hou also smiled and jokingly said a few words, but her eyes turned to the door from time to time, as if she was expecting something.


    Mrs. Tai was calm as a pine tree, with a smile on her face, listening to everyone''s compliments, and then said to Mrs. Hou: "It''s almost time, all the guests are here, get ready to start the table."


    Mrs. Hou was patient, and then ordered the next person to open the table.


    The lobby was very lively. The nearest lady was either of high class or in-law. They often chatted with Mrs. Hou and found that she was a little absent-minded.


    Although Mrs. Hou spoke to them with a smile on her face, everyone could hear that she was perfunctory, and everyone knew that she kept looking at the door.


    Seeing that the seats are all open, the seat on the left of Mrs. Tai is still empty. The person who should come has not come yet, so where can Mrs. Hou sit.


    After a long time, Mrs. Hou was no longer in the mood to speak, and smiled reluctantly.


    Why haven''t you come yet? Will it not come?


    At this time, someone came in to report, "The prince is here, the grandson is here, the county master is here~"


    Only then did Mrs. Hou stand up in surprise, and she really came. She helped Mrs. Tai beside her, and everyone looked at the door.


    Mrs. Tai was overjoyed when she saw that the prince and grandson finally appeared, and the gradually condensing smile deepened again, this time it was a joy from the heart.


    "My grandson has seen my grandmother, and I wish my grandmother a blessing like the waters of the East Sea, and a long life that is not as old as the Nanshan Mountain."


    "The great-grandmother has seen the great-grandmother, and I wish the great-grandmother a long life, prosperity and good health."


    "Xue Xi also wishes her great-grandmother not to grow old in Spring and Autumn, and to enjoy her family forever."


    "Okay, you are all good kids."


    Mrs. Tai smiled kindly at them, while holding the prince''s saluting hand, "It''s the old man who salutes the prince and grandson."


    "Where is the grandson, the grandson is a junior. I came here to celebrate my grandmother''s birthday. It should have been the grandson''s salute to you. We haven''t apologized to you yet. It''s late today." It''s not too late, it''s just right, His Highness is very happy to be here. "


    Mrs. Tai''s tears flashed and she was overjoyed. She took the prince''s hand and sat down together, "The grandson and the county master should also sit down quickly, don''t stand, this is also your foreign home."


    "Thank you, great-grandmother."


    "The grandson has prepared some birthday gifts for the grandmother." After the prince said, he ordered someone to carry it up.


    A one-meter-high white jade Guanyin statue, a longevity star, a pair of rare Hetian jade bracelets, large pearls from the East China Sea, etc.


    Everyone present was dazzled, they were all treasures.


    Mrs. Hou was happy and said with a sweet smile: "His Royal Highness has a heart. You can come here, which is the biggest birthday gift for Mrs. Tai."


    Mrs. Tai smiled and nodded, "Yes, I am looking forward to seeing Taisun more in my lifetime."


    "Mrs. Tai has a long life. You will live to be a hundred years old, so you will definitely see more. If you miss your grandson, let your uncle pass the word. When the grandson is free, he will come to visit you more often."


    "well!"


    "Also, the royal father''s ceremony hasn''t arrived yet, so my grandmother waited patiently, and the eunuch''s hands and feet were slow."


    As soon as the prince''s voice fell, someone came to report, and the **** Sili came.


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 359 Houfu 4000 words), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 360： birthday banquet

    Hou''s mansion had expected it long ago, and prepared the incense case in advance.


    The prince and Mrs. Hou supported Mrs. Tai to stand in front of the crowd, and the ladies behind them stood in sequence.


    Chief Supervisor Sili said with a smile: "Prince, Mrs., let''s start when you''re ready."


    Everyone knelt collectively.


    "Fengtian, the emperor''s edict said, the mother of the Marquis of Xinwu Lin, Kunyi Yuxiu, the moon room is drooping, the brocade thread is piercing the clouds, it is Yi who will make Er as the lady of protecting the country, and this is honored!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    "Lady Huguo, please accept the order! Congratulations to Mrs. Huguo."


    Everyone was in an uproar. It was Mrs. Huguo, not Mrs. Guoguo. This was the highest award given to a lady by the imperial court. Everyone in the Hou residence was overjoyed.


    Madam Tai received the imperial edict excitedly.


    "The emperor has a birthday gift for you. This is the gift list. Please take it."


    "Thank you, Lord Ron!"


    The in-laws and wives who were closer to each other came forward to congratulate each other beamingly, and the good words kept going out without money. The wealth of the Hou Mansion is also a good thing for them.


    "Congratulations to grandma." The prince said with a smile.


    "Okay, okay!" Mrs. Tai was so happy that she was speechless and nodded.


    The emperor''s award and the arrival of the crown prince are enough to ensure the Houfu''s future for a hundred years, and she is also the right ancestor of the Houfu.


    "The chief executive also stayed and used a thin bar." Mrs. Hou had a spring breeze on her face, and politely invited the supervisor of Li.


    "Thank you Mrs. Xinwuhou, our family has to return to the palace to recover, so I won''t stay any longer."


    Mrs. Hou didn''t force it. She was originally a polite invitation, so she handed over the big red seal that she had prepared for a long time.


    Chief Supervisor Si Li smiled and accepted it before leaving.


    The atmosphere of the banquet was suddenly pushed to the top.


    Mrs. Tai placed the imperial decree on the high hall, turned around and said to the crowd with a smile: "Everyone, stop standing, take your seats."


    "Mother, can you order the troupe to come on stage?" Mrs. Hou was already laughing from ear to ear.


    "You arrange it."


    The prince sat down for a while, and after talking with Mrs. Tai for a while, he said to take the grandson to the front hall to meet Marquis Xinwu. He has not yet been to meet his uncle.


    Madam Tai smiled and nodded, leaving Princess Xuexi behind.


    Pei Xiu and the others have been standing in the crowd, looking at the prince, the palace is the icing on the cake for the Hou Mansion, everyone is smiling, and they are no exception.


    The ladies around were discussing the favor of the Marquis of Xinwu Mansion. After today, the Marquis of Xinwu Mansion became very popular again.


    They are also talking.


    "It''s amazing, Mrs. Huguo, Mrs. Tai''s birthday is so timely, just in time for the first year of the saint''s enthronement."


    "The Marquis of Xinwu''s mansion is truly magnificent today!"


    Pei Xiu felt the same way. If it was last year, the Marquis of Xinwu would not have been so beautiful.


    "So lucky!"


    While they were eating, they watched the performance of the troupe on the stage, and they discussed a few words by the way. The atmosphere was extremely strong.


    Mrs. Tai was getting old, so it was impossible to sit at the table all the time. After staying for a while, she went back and asked Mrs. Hou to greet Princess Xuexi well.


    "Will the county master feel bored? There are life women here, so it''s bound to be boring. How about the court lady take you to play at the lady''s side? Let a few children of my family accompany you, and you can get to know more of your peers." Mrs. Hou Afraid that Princess Xuexi would not be able to sit still, he suggested.


    Princess Xuexi nodded, it''s all right, it''s really boring to sit here.


    Mrs. Hou personally led her to the lady''s side. The lady''s banquet was held at the Qingchi Pavilion on the side of the waterside. It was cool and beautiful, and young girls would like it.


    The eldest miss of Hou''s residence is already married, the biggest is the second miss Liu Ziqing, the third miss Liu Zixi, Madam Hou ordered them to greet Princess Xuexi well, and then left.


    Pei Xiu watched Princess Xuexi being taken away from the seat by Mrs. Hou, thinking that she should also be taken to play with her peers. She was young and bored here.


    Halfway through the banquet now, the protagonist has left the banquet, and everyone is more at ease. Those who don''t want to watch the play can go to the garden together.


    It''s just that the scorching sun outside is scorching hot at the moment, and there are not many people willing to go out, not to mention that many people are not coming to Houfu for the first time, so they don''t think there is anything good to visit.


    Pei Xiu and the others are exactly the opposite.


    Mrs. Yang can''t sit still, the lobby is too stuffy, and she is curious about the Hou''s mansion. It was a rare visit. She suggested going out for a walk. Both Mrs. Qiu and Pei Xiu readily agreed.


    Why do they go under the sun? There are many places where there is no sun, and there are pavilions near the verandas and waterside pavilions, and there are pavilions by the lotus pond. Isn''t it cool?


    Although there are a lot of ice cubes in the room, but only in the corner, the person sitting in the middle can still feel the heat, and it will be stuffy. Dozens of people are crowded in a lobby, and the air is not good.


    Just go out to get some air.


    The three quietly left the table from the side.


    "It''s much more comfortable to come out, but it''s too crowded and stuffy inside." Mrs. Qiu breathed a sigh of relief and felt at ease when she came out.


    Seeing Mrs. Yang standing directly at the mouth to blow air, the two of them also stood over to blow air.


    Even if the weather is hot, they still have to wear two layers of clothes, but they will be thinner. What''s more, they are all dressed up today. It''s better to sit still, and sweat when they move.


    As soon as Mrs. Yang came out, she walked to the air vent of Chuhuamen, closed her eyes and let the wind blow for a while to cool herself off.


    "It is more comfortable to blow the natural wind. There are many people in the room, and the ice cubes are not very useful. I am most afraid of heat, and there is already a thin layer of sweat on my back~ Pei Xiu rubbed his temples, "I Fortunately, I felt that the troupe was making my head buzzing, and I couldn''t appreciate their babbling. "


    "You have to learn to get used to it. Now which mansion is hosting a banquet and doesn''t invite a troupe? All of them will be invited to have a fun. Some elderly ladies also like to listen to opera. I also like to listen to opera, but I''m just afraid of the heat, otherwise I can start from scratch. Sit to the end."


    "It''s good to like listening to dramas, anyway, banquets are boring, just to pass the time."


    She has never watched any of the many interesting TV variety shows in modern times. Although opera is a national quintessence, she really can''t appreciate it. She just feels that the clanging and clanging noises make her head hurt.


    Now that I''m far away, I only heard the reverberation sound much better, she suggested: "The wind blows for a while, it''s much cooler, let''s go to the lotus pond for a stroll, otherwise I''ll be sleepy, usually at this time I''m the lunch break."


    "Okay, I noticed it when I came in. As long as we don''t get close to the pool, we won''t get the sun and won''t feel hot." Mrs. Qiu suggested.


    "I don''t care, as long as I don''t get in the sun, let''s go there."


    The three of them walked together slowly, talking and laughing. When they passed the Shuixiechi Pavilion, they saw some young ladies playing the piano in the distance, and soon they heard cheers.


    ?


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 361： Prince

    Mrs. Yang sighed: "It''s good to be young! I think I was so carefree back then."


    "Who''s not like that." After Mrs. Qiu said that, she thought of the years when both her parents died and her marriage was bumpy, which was the low point in her life. There is a serious gap with the happy life before, but fortunately to meet Qiu Baize, it can be regarded as a good person.


    Pei Xiu didn''t want to recall the past, it was her own nightmare, and she wanted to let go of the past and start everything from scratch. She is extremely satisfied with her current life.


    Mrs. Yang didn''t know what she said, which reminded them of unpleasant past events at the same time. But she was the best at observing words and expressions, and she could see that they were not very happy, so she had to expose it and change the subject.


    "This mansion is really big. Look at this garden. The area is three times that of my house. There is a pond, a waterside pavilion, a rockery, a pavilion, and there is actually a small bamboo forest in the corner."


    Mrs. Qiu stood on tiptoe and looked, "Yes, I didn''t notice it when I came in before. Let''s go for a walk. The gardens of this Hou''s Mansion are very cleverly designed."


    Pei Xiu can do it. Anyway, if you are idle, you will be idle. In the Hou Mansion, you are not afraid of getting lost and in danger.


    When they walked in, they found that the bamboo forest was much bigger than what they saw from a distance, and there was a set of stone tables and benches in the corner, just enough for them to sit and rest, but they didn''t know if it was a problem with the species or the soil. The bamboo was not tall.


    Anyway, it wasn''t hot in the small bamboo forest, it was cool and shady, and the wind gently caressed it and brought the fragrance of bamboo, so they were not in a hurry to leave.


    "I didn''t expect that we could find such a good place to enjoy the shade. I wanted to see the lotus, so I had to wait until I went out." Mrs. Qiu walked around the bamboo forest and found that this place is really quiet and peaceful. .


    "This place is so comfortable, the design is so good, I don''t even want to leave." Pei Xiu closed his eyes and said jokingly, "It''s just that there is still a shortage of tea and snacks on the table, haha."


    "You''re here for an outing, not a banquet. Why don''t you say you''re missing a piano and a pair of chess?" Mrs. Yang rolled her eyes indecent.


    "Forget it. I''m a layman who doesn''t know how to draw and calligraphy. If you know how, you can play it for us."


    "I''m also a layman." Mrs. Yang glared at Pei Xiu.


    After speaking, she also smiled.


    With sharp eyes, Mrs. Yang saw that the two servants over there were supporting the person, and the clothes seemed to be worn by the prince at the birthday banquet.


    "Look, is that His Royal Highness the Prince?"


    "Where?" Madam Qiu stood up curiously and went out to take a look, "It seems like, is the prince drunk?"


    "It should be." Pei Xiu just turned his back to him, so he got up and turned around to take a look, just to see the prince being supported by his servants into the yard diagonally opposite.


    "The arrival of the prince has added a lot of brilliance to the Hou residence. It''s normal to be toasted. I didn''t expect the prince to drink so little."


    "It shouldn''t be because the Crown Prince''s traffic is shallow, but because there are too many people." The neighborhood is relatively remote and there is no one, so Mrs. Qiu simply told the truth.


    "that''s right."


    They laughed and saw that the two servants left after sending off the prince, so they didn''t think it was a big deal.


    Pei Xiu frowned and felt something was wrong. Shouldn''t she leave someone to guard the gate or take care of her?


    "Why do you keep staring and frowning, it''s okay for the prince to get drunk at the birthday banquet?" Mrs. Yang saw Pei Xiu frowning at the courtyard diagonally opposite, and she was a little curious about her expression.


    "Don''t you think it''s wrong, the prince is drunk, why didn''t the grandson accompany his servants to send the prince to rest?"


    "Is this normal? Maybe Taisun was also persuaded to drink, so he couldn''t get away." Mrs. Qiu also felt that she was thinking too much.


    "Then the servant will send the Prince to the courtyard to rest, why should he leave someone to take care of him? What if His Highness wakes up and asks for water to sober up soup, or is there any discomfort? Or someone who doesn''t know breaks in. How?"


    When she said that, they also felt that something was wrong.


    Yes, what is the status of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, how could the Marquis of Xinwu be neglected and not send someone to serve him.


    They were discussing the abnormality of the Hou Mansion. Madam Yang happened to be facing the courtyard over there, and whispered, "Someone who doesn''t know is here..."


    They looked over together in amazement. A woman with a beautiful face, looking at the weak and beautiful, glanced left and right, and entered the opposite yard.


    "Is it because the bamboo forest was blocking it, she didn''t pay attention, so she didn''t see us?" Mrs. Qiu said dryly.


    Madam Yang hated the iron and said, "Why are you different from others? You shouldn''t be thinking now, how did this woman enter the prince''s courtyard, and what is she going to do?"


    "Let''s go in and have a look. If you are alone, you will have to rely on it." Pei Xiu pulled the two of them and planned to go forward.


    Mrs. Yang stopped her, "What are you doing? It''s none of our business. If you go up and stop other people''s good deeds, if you want to be hated, we can''t afford to offend the Hou Mansion."


    "How do you know it''s the Hou Mansion, not someone else''s hands and feet?"


    "You are stupid, this is the place of Hou''s mansion. How can the Hou''s mansion let the peaches be picked by others? Someone else can call the servants of the Hou''s mansion? The two just now were wearing the clothes of the Hou''s mansion''s servants. Fits well."


    Pei Xiu looked at the two people who were still asking and answering, UU reading anxiously, "The prince came to the maid''s family at his grandmother''s birthday banquet, do you think this reputation will spread well? After giving birth, what will happen when I hear the news? You can follow me, it will be too late. "


    Mrs. Qiu took her and left, "I''ll go with you. I''m not bad. Let''s go cover up and knock the woman unconscious."


    Madam Yang saw that the two of them were going to go to the courtyard without listening to the persuasion. She frowned, struggled for a while, and stomped her feet before trotting over.


    "Cover your face with a handkerchief to be safe." Mrs. Qiu reminded in a low voice, and then led them into the courtyard lightly, "Wait a while, you wait at the door of the room, I''ll go ahead and knock out the room. girl."


    They nodded and had no choice but to do so. They didn''t know how to kung fu, so they could only rely on Mrs. Qiu, who was a woman and a man.


    Mrs. Qiu looked at the unlocked door, and she understood it. She gently pushed the door open without making a sound.


    There is no possibility that the door of Hou''s mansion has been in disrepair for a long time.


    She saw that the woman in the house had taken off her coat, only her apron, and her trousers were only wrapped, which was shameless.


    The woman was still busy untying the prince''s clothes, but unfortunately the drunk man didn''t cooperate, so it was very difficult for her to untie it.


    Mrs. Qiu approached gently, and the woman also saw a shadow on the ground, and she fought with her hands in fright. When she turned around, Mrs. Qiu chopped down with a knife.


    I was also relieved and solved one problem smoothly.


    one left.

 Chapter 362： drag away

    Mrs. Qiu helped the woman to lie down at the end of the bed, trying to take the prince out, but she couldn''t get up, she was so heavy.


    She whispered to the two at the door, "Come in quickly and help."


    When Pei Xiu and Mrs. Yang heard it, they hurried in to help.


    Mrs. Yang looked at the woman who was only wearing her chest and trousers, and she did not forget to say contemptuously, "It''s so shameless, and even naked, can you show your shoulders?"


    "Don''t talk about it, hurry up and help us out. If we are bumped into by others, our reputation will be gone." Pei Xiu was really anxious this time. It took a long time, but don''t be bumped into in person.


    The three of them worked together to move the prince out. Fortunately, this courtyard is relatively remote, and there are no servants around. I don''t know if the mansion was deliberately set aside.


    They successfully helped the prince out of the courtyard, hesitating where to take him.


    "Go to the bamboo forest!"


    Pei Xiu said decisively, they were not familiar with this place, so they couldn''t find a suitable room for the prince to lie down, and they were too weak to keep supporting a drunk and comatose man.


    As soon as they took a few steps outside, they heard voices coming from a distance.


    She sweated nervously, "Quick, someone is coming!"


    The three of them joined forces and dragged the prince away at the fastest speed.


    Offended, I really can''t care to help slowly, I dragged it faster!


    As soon as they dragged the prince to the corner of the bamboo forest, they couldn''t take a breath when they saw a group of people appearing not far away. Afraid of being discovered, the three of them also stood in a dead corner and squatted.


    Looking at the sleeping prince, Pei Xiu asked in a low voice, "Is there a way to wake His Highness?"


    "How?" The two asked in unison.


    She looked at Mrs. Qiu, "Can''t you?"


    Mrs. Qiu looked at Pei Xiu in confusion, "What should I do when I''m drunk? I don''t have any sober soup."


    "Really drunk? Didn''t you get dizzy?"


    "Have you read too many words?" Mrs. Qiu said angrily.


    "Then what should we do now? We can''t let His Royal Highness lie there all the time." Mrs. Yang frowned and looked at Pei Xiu, and Mrs. Qiu also looked at her.


    Pei Xiu frowned and thought for a while, "Or should I go to Princess Xuexi and ask her to go to His Highness Taisun? Leave it to His Royal Highness to deal with it?"


    "Okay, okay, that''s it, it''s safest to give it to Taisun, and you can take it away directly."


    They unanimously agreed.


    "I''ll go out when those people leave."


    They all heard screams and noises in the room in the corner.


    One can imagine how annoyed Marquis Xinwu was when his hope was lost. He finally waited for the prince to come. Today is a rare opportunity.


    Taisun''s marriage was temporarily put on hold, so he had no choice but to play the crown prince''s idea.


    The prince grew up in Liaodong, and he was not close to their uncle''s family. The emperor and the queen were getting old, and they needed a daughter of the prince''s mansion in the prince''s backyard.


    He chose a close and suitable woman from the clan, but he didn''t expect it to fall short.


    When the woman asked three questions, she said that she only saw the shadow, and she was knocked out from behind. Marquis Xinwu couldn''t ask anything useful, so she slapped her in anger and left.


    The three of Pei Xiu watched a group of people come aggressively, and when they left, they searched the courtyard for a while, and left angrily after finding nothing.


    They also let go of their hearts, fortunately they didn''t look for them, and it is estimated that Marquis Xinwu would not dare to shout everywhere.


    After waiting patiently for a while, and after confirming that no one was there, she tidied up her clothes and asked them to help arrange her hair accessories. After she was safe, she went out to look for the county head of Xuexi.


    "You guys are optimistic here, don''t move around, I''ll be back soon. If someone came to see it, you said that you happened to see the prince fall here, so you just stood by and sent someone to look for the grandson. "


    "We know, you go quickly."


    Seeing that there was no one on the road, she felt more relieved. This place was not far from the Shuixie Pool Pavilion. After walking for a while, she saw the Shuixie Pavilion in front of her. She exhaled and slowed down.


    The maid at the entrance of the Shuixiechi Pavilion saw her, bowed and asked, "May I ask which lady is Madam looking for?"


    "Help me ask Princess Xuexi to come out and say that Mrs. Zhou has something to do with her."


    "Yes, please wait."


    After a while, Princess Xuexi came out, followed by two little tails.


    She squinted her eyes and asked, "Mrs. Zhou, are you looking for me?"


    Pei Xiu looked at the second and third misses beside her, and said with a smile, "Yes, I have something to say to the county master. Can the second and third misses avoid it?"


    The two nodded embarrassedly and went in.


    Princess Xuexi is a little curious, what can''t they hear?


    "Mrs. Zhou, what are you going to tell me?"


    Pei Xiu took Princess Xuexi and walked to the hand-chasing veranda, "The sun is shining here, let''s talk while walking."


    Princess Xuexi followed obediently.


    After walking for a short distance, and seeing no one around, she said, "Go to the front hall and call your brother, if you have something to ask for him."


    "Ah? Looking for my brother? What''s the matter?" Princess Xuexi felt so inexplicable.


    She thought about it for a while and then simply said, "Your father was almost raped by Marquis Xinwu. We brought him out. He is drunk now, and we have no idea what to do, so we want to hand him over to you."


    Princess Xuexi opened her mouth in shock.


    She is not an innocent child~ After a while, she said, "I understand, I''ll go and call my brother to deal with it. Where is the father?"


    "In the bamboo forest, I''ll wait for you at the corner over there and take you there." Pei Xiu pointed to the front.


    She nodded and went back to find the maid without changing her face. She only said that she would go to the front yard.


    The maid obediently took her to the front yard, and when she arrived, she sent the maid away.


    She saw that the guards her father brought were also in the front yard, and she wondered, how could her father be brought to the back yard?


    When she couldn''t understand it for a while, she stopped thinking about it for a while and asked the guard to call her brother out.


    Taisun also drank his feet a little. He wanted to withdraw for a long time, but he was outnumbered. The cousins ??in the Houfu took turns to play, and he couldn''t turn his face in anger.


    De Gongdu also wanted to go with him, but he was also drunk. Fortunately, the guards came in time, otherwise he would have to fall.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and hurried out with the guards.


    When Xue Xi saw her brother drinking too, his face was flushed. As soon as he was angry, she stepped forward and slapped him, "How did the concubine tell you when you came out, to make you look after your father and father?"


    When she said the last sentence, she lowered her voice, and the servant beside her just thought she was acting like a spoiled child.


    Before he could answer, she pulled him away and ordered two guards to follow.


    Taisun didn''t know why, "Hey, where are you going? Did someone bully you?"


    There were servants on the way, she didn''t speak, she just dragged him to and fro, and when she came over, she paid special attention to how to go.

 Chapter 363： Injuried

    Taisun thought that Xue Xi was angry at him for drinking, and he also had a hard time saying, so he obediently let her take him away, but this is almost in the backyard, right?


    "Where are you going, if you go further, it''s the backyard."


    When she saw that there was no one around, she whispered, "Go to the king."


    "What?"


    Taisun held Princess Xuexi backhand, "Isn''t the father resting in the guest room? Going further is the backyard."


    Princess Xuexi repeated what Mrs. Zhou said to him, and he suddenly realized. At that time, the servant helped the father and the king out of the lobby from the back door, and he was still puzzled, but Marquis Xinwu said that the back door was close to the guest room. He was still too young.


    Marquis Xinwu just planned to wait until the traitor was caught, and then tell the guests that the prince woke up somehow and walked to the backyard to offend his niece who was taking a lunch break. Who knew it was yellow.


    Now, there is no need for Princess Xuexi to pull him away, but instead he pulls her away.


    Pei Xiu waited for a while. Seeing that Princess Xuexi hadn''t come yet, she couldn''t help worrying that Marquis Xinwu would send someone to look for it.


    However, Marquis Xinwu has already given up. With such a large mansion and so many guests, how can I find it? And that yard is in the backyard, and the backyard is full of female dependents.


    Seeing His Royal Highness Taisun coming with Princess Xuexi from a distance, she greeted her and gave a blessing.


    "Mrs. Zhou doesn''t need to be too polite. Let''s take us there to find the father and the king." Taisun was much more awake now, and his footsteps were no longer slippery.


    "Yes." Pei Xiu didn''t say much, and led the way.


    The scorching sun was in the sky at the moment, and there was really no one near the garden. The banquet was in progress, and the servants were all waiting by the side.


    Mrs. Qiu and the two were relieved to see that Pei Xiu finally brought Princess Taisun here, and the hot potato could finally be handed over.


    "Here, it''s rude, our three weak women took all the strength from the yard to move the prince out. They were not caught on the spot and laid on the bed. The prince couldn''t wake up either, for fear of being found and beaten again. Wrong idea, had to hide here. Offended."


    Pei Xiu was afraid that they would misunderstand that they were disrespectful to the prince, so she explained why they put the prince on the ground.


    "Mrs. Zhou doesn''t need to explain, we understand that we have to thank you for stopping in time, otherwise my mother and concubine will be very angry. Let''s send the father back first, and thank you later!" Taisun said politely and ordered The guards helped the prince.


    "Tai Sun is very kind. I''ll leave it to you. We''ll go back first, and it''s been a long time since we came out."


    Taisun nodded.


    The three of them didn''t have the time to go shopping anymore, they sorted out their clothes and hair accessories, and walked to the backyard banquet room.


    "Let''s have a natural expression and be happy." Pei Xiu urged.


    "How happy are you?"


    "Imagine that when we return to the mansion, the East Palace will order someone to send a gift of thanks. Will this make me happy?"


    The two of them couldn''t help laughing when they heard Mrs. Yang''s jokes.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a money fan!"


    "Who doesn''t like money. Money can make a ghost run the mill, but without money it''s hard to do anything."


    They entered the banquet hall while talking and laughing.


    The ladies present did not move around except to change their clothes. Listening to the opera and chatting, no one paid attention to the three of them going in and out.


    Only the lady at the same table asked curiously, "It''s so hot, where have you been and how long have you been going?"


    Mrs. Yang smiled and answered as a matter of course: "We felt bored, so we went out for a walk to get some fresh air. In fact, as long as you don''t stand in the sun outside, it''s more comfortable to wind in the shade, you can also go out for a walk."


    "It''s so rare. Don''t you like listening to the play the most? I''ll wait until the play is over, and then I''ll change clothes and stroll around. It''s uncomfortable for my back after sitting for a long time."


    "Who made the weather so hot and stuffy, I dragged them out for a walk when I couldn''t sit still. No, I came back after a while and continued to listen to the show."


    Pei Xiu listened to Mrs. Yang''s expressionless words. If she hadn''t been with her all the time, she would have believed that she was really just going out for a walk.


    Gu and Mrs. Qiu met eyes, and they smiled at each other.


    Not long after they were seated, someone came to tell Madam Hou that the prince was drunk, and the grandson and the county master sent the prince back to the East Palace first, so it was inconvenient to come and say goodbye.


    Mrs. Hou did not suspect him and nodded.


    The three of them sat patiently until the end of the banquet before leaving with the ladies. Today''s banquet can be said to be a joyous occasion for the guests and hosts.


    Except for the dissatisfaction of the East Palace.


    The Crown Princess was very grateful to Pei Xiu and the others, and her affection for the Zhou family became even stronger. If it weren''t for them, Donggong would be a newcomer, and it was still from the prince''s uncle''s house. She could not be light or heavy, it was too embarrassing.


    The next day, they ordered someone to give them a gift of thanks.


    Pei Xiu accepted with a smile.


    "Mother, why is Donggong giving a thank you gift?"


    The three children asked curiously as they opened the gift box.


    She clapped their hands, "It''s nothing, you go to school quickly."


    "We''re waiting for Zhou Shan, he hasn''t come yet, why is it so late today?"


    "It''s almost time, you all go first. When he comes, I will tell him."


    "Okay then." They looked at the sky, they would really be late if they didn''t go.


    Pei Xiu was waiting for Zhou Shan while registering these gifts.


    But a morning passed, and she didn''t wait. She planned to send Qingsong to the Huainan palace to ask questions, but she didn''t expect the palace to send someone over first.


    The servant said: "The king of Chu''s carriage was startled, and it ran rampantly and ran into our second son''s carriage. The two horses were frightened and turned over together~ Our second son was passed out, his head was bleeding, When you wake up, let the villain come over and inform Madam."


    "Ah, where are you injured, is it serious?" Pei Xiu asked worriedly.


    "There was a big hole in the forehead, and the blood kept flowing. Fortunately, the bleeding was stopped in advance in the medical center. The imperial doctor has already re-bandaged it, and he needs to stay in bed for a few days."


    "That''s good, you go back and report to your second son, let him rest well, and after the three brothers Zhou Yong leave school, I will go with them to see him."


    "It''s Madam, the villain retire."


    Gingko said from the side: "Why did the King of Chu suddenly startle the horse? He has been tossed about the good throne of the King of Qin. What are you doing on the street this morning?"


    Pei Xiu shook his head.


    The second prince''s original title was King of Qin, which was known to everyone in the court and the public.


    Who would have known that he was doing nonsense in the fief, and when it was spread to the capital, the temporary sage adjusted it.


    If you can''t steal chickens, you can eat rice! How can the title of the king of Chu have the honor of the king of Qin.


    I haven''t seen Zhou Shan come to school all day, and the second child is worried. They will only know when they tell the first and third one after school.


    Pei Xiu told them before she asked when she got home.


    "Ah, so unlucky, I said why didn''t I go today."


    "Mother, let''s go see him now."


    "Well, you have to go to school again in the morning, so you are free after school now, let''s go, I''m all ready." Pei Xiu brought the prepared gifts and medicinal materials and went to visit together.

 Chapter 364： visit

    It was the first time that Pei Xiu came to the Huainan Palace. They first went to see the princess, and then accompanied by the princess, went to the courtyard where Zhou Shan lived.


    Hearing that the princess said that the king of Huainan was deeply distressed when he came back from the next dynasty and found out about this. After the imperial doctor finished bandaging and was sure that his life was safe, he went into the palace angrily, and he still hasn''t left the palace yet.


    Zhou Shan was lying there with a whole circle of gauze wrapped around his entire forehead, blood leaking from the gauze, and a bandage wrapped around his wrist.


    "Why are you so unlucky, does it still hurt?"


    "It hurts, of course it hurts, my head is still dizzy." Zhou Shan didn''t move, only moved his mouth and eyes.


    "It hurts to look at it. How can eldest brother ask such a stupid thing? Are you temporarily unable to move?" The second child asked with a straight face looking at him.


    "Yeah, the dizziness is terrible. The imperial doctor said that my head shook violently at that moment. Don''t move, don''t think, and just lie down for a few days." Zhou Shan said slowly and laboriously.


    He was covered with a thin quilt, and Pei Xiu couldn''t see if he was injured, but seeing that he had a hard time answering, he asked the princess, "Are the head and hands injured? Are there any other injuries on the body?"


    "The rest are skin injuries. It doesn''t matter. The hand is dislocated. It will be fine to bandage it for a few days. The wound on the forehead is relatively large and the blood is flowing. Fortunately, it is sent to the nearby hospital to stop the bleeding, otherwise the blood loss will be too much. I don¡¯t know if it can last until the imperial doctor comes.¡±


    The princess was very distressed. Her son was only a few days after he was found when he suffered this disaster. She wanted to cut the heart of the King of Chu.


    "Fortunately, my life is safe, and it is a great fortune among misfortunes." Pei Xiu also felt distressed, this is also a child who has been raised by herself for several years.


    He hasn''t had a few days of good fortune yet, and this disaster happened at the beginning of his good days. Fortunately, he has a great fortune.


    The three brothers listened to it and realized that Zhou Shan was so dangerous today. No wonder there are always sayings that he committed suicide by hitting a pole.


    The boss frowned: "When we talk to you, will you have a headache? Don''t talk about the headache."


    "It''s okay to say a few words."


    "Then stop talking, close your eyes and rest, we''ll just stay with you for a while."


    "Um."


    "Zhou Shan is so seriously injured, what about the King of Chu? Has the princess heard the news?" Both carriages overturned, and the King of Chu must have been injured too.


    "I heard that I also hit my head, but it was only a minor injury. The King of Chu is strong and strong, and he has strong control ability, unlike Yuan Bin who is still a child."


    "Zhou Shan is so unlucky. He went to school well but suffered a misfortune in vain." The third child shouted.


    Pei Xiu then asked, "Where did the King of Chu go early in the morning, why did he startle the horse and cause harm to others?"


    "I don''t know, the lord hasn''t come back yet, I haven''t heard of it."


    The three brothers were filled with righteous indignation, held injustice for Zhou Shan, and condemned the King of Chu one after another.


    At this time, King Huainan also came back. As soon as he stepped into the room, he asked, "How is Yuan Bin? Oh, Mrs. Zhou is also here."


    The servants who followed behind brought a pile of rewards into the room and placed the table high on the table.


    Just as Pei Xiu was about to salute, the King of Huainan stopped him, "You don''t need to pay attention to these false salutes."


    "He''s okay. He fell asleep at noon for an afternoon. Not long after he woke up, the Zhou brothers accompany him to say a few words, and they didn''t dare to say more to let him waste his brain and stay by the side." The princess frowned slightly and looked distressed. Written by Zhou Shan.


    "Well, let him rest for a while. The emperor has issued a decree that the king of Chu will be the king of the county of Chu, and he will be banned for 100 days."


    Pei Xiu said in her heart, yes! After a few days of convergence, he returned to his old ways, and he didn''t even think that this was the capital, not Liaodong.


    The princess said angrily: "It''s cheap for him. My son spent half his life in exchange for his demotion. Where did he go in the carriage early in the morning? Why is he still shocked by the horse?"


    "He made an appointment to go to the Beijing suburbs racecourse to gamble on horses. The horse he was driving today was the one he had just tamed. He wanted to take it to the race in person, and wanted to preserve his strength, so he traveled in a carriage, and the horse was put on the carriage." This was also acknowledged by the King of Chu County in front of the Emperor.


    "A horse that has just been tamed has not lost its wildness. He has been in trouble. It''s really harmful, and it''s just to gamble on horses."


    Pei Xiu couldn''t help but say, "There are many gangsters in the capital, and there must be many people holding him. He has company to eat, drink, and play."


    The princess glared at King Huainan: "I''m really **** off, why don''t you think of a way?"


    "What do you want to do? That''s the emperor''s own son. He has already been punished. What else can this king do?" The King of Huainan did the same, and the King of Chu County was not an ordinary person who could take care of it at will.


    The princess snorted coldly.


    Now that King Huainan has come back after discussing it, she will not disturb the two couples talking.


    After staying here for a long time, Zhou Shan also needs to rest. It is not appropriate to say more. She intends to leave.


    "It''s getting late, so let''s go back first. We won''t disturb Zhou Shan''s rest. We''ll visit him again in a few days when he''s better."


    "Okay, Mrs. Zhou, please walk slowly."


    The princess said to her maid again, "Send Mrs. Zhou out of the house."


    The three brothers also bid farewell to him.


    "Then Zhou Shan, let''s go first and come back when you feel better."


    "You should pay more attention to rest."


    "We''ll see you in a few days."


    Zhou Shan twitched the corners of his mouth, smiled and said, "Okay."


    After they got into their own carriage, they said, "The Prince of Chu County is too hateful. He knows that he will be fine when he harms others."


    "The scourge has left a thousand years!"


    "Well, we can''t take him anywhere."


    Pei Xiu looked at them with a warning, "You shouldn''t worry about things that you shouldn''t worry about, so don''t use your brains. Going to school is what you should do."


    They flattened their mouths and dared not speak.


    On the second day, the word spread all over the streets and alleys, and the King of Chu descended on the King of Chu County.


    The happiest ones belonged to the other princes.


    The classmates in the academy also knew about it. They all went to the second child and expressed their desire to visit him after school to show their concern and hope that Zhou Sheng could lead everyone there.


    Ever since everyone knew Zhou Shan''s identity, every day people who are curious or who like to study come over and want to make friends with him.


    The second child decisively refused, saying that Zhou Shan couldn''t move, and the imperial doctor told him to talk less, to rest well and not to be disturbed. When he gets better and his mind is not dizzy, he can visit him. Their brothers are not planning to come to the house recently, so everyone has to give up.


    This was also discussed by the three brothers. Zhou Shan needs to rest at this time, and they can''t bring people to quarrel with him at will.


    Everyone was disappointed. Before the vassal was cut down, there were few imperial grandsons and grandsons in the capital. Rarely appeared in the academy now, I wanted to make a good friendship, but Zhou Shandu was indifferent, except for the Zhou family brothers and did not interact with other people.


    A few days later, when they were leaving school, they ran into Princess Xuexi who was getting off the bus at the door of their house, which was a great surprise.


    Although it''s not even dusk yet, but it''s time for the clock, why is she still coming to their house at this time?


    "Ah, you are back? I came at the right time." Princess Xuexi originally planned to come to try her luck, but she did not expect to meet at the door.


    "The sun is setting in the west, what are you doing here?"


    "I just went to visit brother Zhou Shan. I thought that everyone came out anyway, so I''ll stop by your house for a walk."


    ¡­


    By the way? Going around most of the inner city is also called by the way?


    "How is Zhou Shan?" The second child asked with concern. They didn''t see him for several days for fear of disturbing his rest.


    "Didn''t you see him?"


    The boss replied: "On the day of his accident, we went as soon as he came back from school, but he needed to rest. We came back after a while, and we didn''t dare to come to disturb him again."


    Gu "Oh, he speaks well, he just needs to move less and rest more. I only stayed for a while and came out. The other princesses refused to visit."


    "Well, then wait two days and then go in. Let''s go in and sit."


    When Pei Xiu saw Princess Xuexi coming with them, she was also a little surprised, but she didn''t ask, and ordered the servants to give them more melon and fruit snacks.


    Princess Xuexi patronized and talked to the three brothers, almost forgetting the purpose of her visit.


    "Mrs. Zhou, my mother-in-law gave birth to a younger brother last night. This is an invitation from Xi San. I''ll bring it to you just when I''m out of the palace." Actually, it was intentional.


    She took the post and said in surprise, "Isn''t the time of the crown princess not here yet?"


    "Yesterday, Marquis Xinwu came to visit and sent two women over, but my father refused to accept them. My mother-in-law was angry again when she found out. She was already angry at the birthday banquet, but this time she gave birth directly." Princess Xuexi was also very angry after hearing about it.


    "Ah, why doesn''t Marquis Xinwu give up?"


    It won''t work in the dark, so I just give it away in plain sight. Fortunately, the mother and child are safe and sound!


    "It''s alright, congratulations to the East Palace for getting Lin''er! I will definitely go the day after tomorrow."


    Princess Xuexi also nodded, and then went to play in their yard with the three brothers. It happened that the sun was not bright at the moment, so she suggested to play football and play for a while before going back.


    The three brothers had no objection.


    Caiwei stood helplessly and watched. Since the county master met the Zhou brothers, he has not been quiet at all. He can still pretend to be in the palace, and come out as he wants.


    Seeing how happy she was, she was reluctant to stop her. No matter how smart and sensible the princess was, she was still a child.


    "Quick, pass the ball to me..."


    "Go in again..."


    The county lord and the eldest team are in the first team, and the second and third are in the first team. As long as the ball reaches the county lord''s feet, their brothers will release the water properly, and only occasionally will they be taken over.


    She frequently scored goals, and she couldn''t keep her mouth shut.


    Seeing that the sun was about to go down, Caiwei reminded the princess that it was time to go back.


    It just so happened that she was also tired.


    "Okay, I won''t play anymore, I''m so tired."


    They felt happy even after sweating all over, and they just took a bath and were ready to eat.


    "I''ll take you out." Zhou Yong wiped the sweat off his body, leaned in and said.


    "Ah, you smell so bad." Princess Xuexi pinched her nose and took two steps back.


    Zhou Yong sniffed his arm with black lines all over his head, "It''s not like you, you also smell like sweat."


    After speaking, he deliberately approached her.


    She shouted and backed off, Zhou Yong laughed and approached again, the two laughed, you chased me and ran out, and Cai Wei trotted to keep up.


    After the county lord was sent away, the eldest returned to the courtyard to take a shower.


    The third child said tangled: "Why doesn''t the county master play with girls? He likes to run around with us every day."


    "It''s boring to play with girls. You spend all day in the house doing embroidery? Playing the piano? Cooking? Flower arranging? Forget it. As a matter of course, he said that he didn''t think there was anything wrong with Princess Xuexi playing around.


    "But women are supposed to learn these things?" The second child also asked ignorantly.


    "The county lord, Jin Zhiyuye, is served by a bunch of people. Why should she force herself to learn these things? Isn''t she supposed to be happy and happy?"


    "It makes sense."


    "Ordinary women need to learn all these things for a living, or noble women to marry a good husband, but the county master doesn''t need them. When she grows up, the men in the world will let her choose."


    "Too."


    "People''s status is precious, let''s just play with them. Why do you think so much? Let''s go and have dinner!"


    Pei Xiu saw the three brothers approaching, shoulder-to-shoulder, but the county master was not seen behind her, "The county master is gone?"


    "Let''s go after playing for a while."


    "Mother, are you going to the East Palace the day after tomorrow?"


    "Well." Pei Xiu looked suspiciously at the third child''s flattering smile, "Why?"


    "Can you take me into the palace? I haven''t been to the palace yet. You took your eldest brother to the Marquis of Xinwu mansion a few days ago. This time, you can''t take him any more. You can leave us at home."


    She glared at a few daring children, "No, the palace isn''t something you can walk around at will, no one will bring it with you, and I''m going to participate in the third wash, not play, what are you going to do with me?"


    They flattened their mouths, and if they didn''t go, they wouldn''t go.


    It''s a pity that we have two days off.


    But, are they really so peaceful at home watching their sister?


    how is this possible!


    As soon as their mother left on the front foot, they asked Qingsong to prepare the carriage, and they went to see Zhou Shan at the Huainan Palace.


    Of course, they also brought Mimi. It would be good to have Sister Li take care of her, otherwise it would be boring at home~ Mimi also has to visit Zhou Shan, Zhou Shan loves her so much.


    "Brothers, would you like to take you to see Brother Zhou Shan?"


    "Okay." She nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    "Then you have to be obedient, don''t make noise or run around, understand?"


    "Know."


    The milky voice made the three brothers'' hearts melt. As long as she didn''t make a fuss about riding a horse, she didn''t clamor for somersaults, and she didn''t cry and wanted to go out to play, she was the cutest sister in their minds. .


    The boss patted her on the head, "Good, then get in the car."


    "Brother hugs." She spread her hands and asked the boss to hug her into the car.


    "Are you heavy again?"


    "No." She looked at her elder brother angrily.


    Every day I hear them say that she is heavy, fat, and heavy. She is very sensitive to these words.


    The boss pinched her little face, "Okay, no, no."


    After Mrs. Li got into the carriage, she sat with Mai on her lap. The carriage was a bit crowded when there were many people. Fortunately, it didn''t go very far, it was in the city.


    The carriage walked slowly, and when the wheat became more and more unable to sit still, it finally arrived.


    After getting out of the car, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    This time, the servant took them directly to Zhou Shan''s yard, because the princess was also there.


    Mai walked into the house with his short legs and called his brother in a milky voice. Zhou Shan thought it was his younger brother for more than a week. He didn''t know that Mai was here until he saw Zhou Yong and the others.

 Chapter 365： Grape

    The princess looked at the little doll in front of her in surprise, and the three brothers of the Zhou family behind her, and she understood it all at once.


    This is the little girl of the Zhou family.


    She squatted down, smiled and touched Wheat''s little face, "What''s your name? Why are you so cute! Your mother raised you so well."


    Knowing that cute is a good word, she showed her neat deciduous teeth and smiled sweetly and said her name was Mai.


    Behind him, Zhou Yong saluted and said, "Princess, her name is Zhou Jing, and she was born just when the wheat was harvested, so her nickname is Wheat."


    "It''s a good nickname! It''s no wonder that the wheat that is harvested is full of meat." The princess looked at her tender and fleshy face, and couldn''t help pinching it gently.


    "I''ll take you to see your brother, okay? My brother is injured. Can you brag about him?"


    "Mmmm, look at brother."


    Wheat will be two years old in a little more than three months, and he can speak a little more.


    As soon as she got to the bedside and saw the bandage on Zhou Shan''s head, she lowered her head and blew at his head, spraying her saliva on Zhou Shan''s face, making him wonder whether to laugh or cry.


    The princess was afraid that she would fall and hit Zhou Shan, so she supported her with a smile, and when she had finished blowing, she moved her to the end of the bed and wiped the saliva from Zhou Shan''s face.


    He said with a smile, "Mai Buffalo, brother will be fine soon."


    "Hmm." She lowered her head again to blow Zhou Shan''s wrist.


    Zhou Shan smiled at her heartwarming behavior.


    The princess patted her head lovingly, "It''s really good and sensible."


    "We''ve been afraid to come over because we''re afraid of disturbing you to rest in peace. We only came here to see you today."


    "How are you feeling today? Are you feeling better?"


    The eldest and the second came to the bed and took turns talking.


    "It''s much better. I''ve been less dizzy these two days." Zhou Shan still lay motionless.


    The old three were young, stretched their heads and asked, "Did the imperial doctor say when you will recover? How long will it take to get out of bed?"


    The princess said to him: "The imperial doctor said that he can walk on the ground until his head is no longer dizzy. His head has been shaken, and it will take a while to calm it down."


    "It''s a pity, we''re still thinking about going to Daming Lake next time to see the lotus flowers. In June, the lotus flowers just bloom, so you can''t go." The boss said regretfully.


    "Don''t tempt me, I was so itchy that I wanted to get up right away."


    "Don''t listen to eldest brother, just look at a lotus flower. When you are well, it will be fun for us to go boating on Daming Lake to pick lotus pods."


    "Zhou Sheng is right, I will go to pick lotus pods after I have raised them, and I can go to Zhuangzi to dig lotus roots with you."


    The princess said with a smile, "No wonder Yuan Bin couldn''t stay at home when he was on a ten-day holiday, and he still went out early and came back late. Your arrangement was so interesting, I was moved when I heard it, and I wanted to play with you."


    The boss brought out a set of rhetoric that he had been thinking about again, "Master said, we should combine work and rest. It takes more brains to memorize and write every day, so there is always a time for the brain to relax."


    "That''s how it should be." The princess also agreed, their family was already extremely rich, and they didn''t need their children to study hard to earn a future, just grow up healthy and happy. Also because of guilt, the requirements for Zhou Shan are lower.


    Mai Mai sat for a while, but couldn''t sit still any longer. He pulled Zhou Shan''s quilt and called, "Brother, let''s play, let''s play."


    The princess reassured her, "I can''t sit still, can I ask someone to bring you grapes to eat?"


    Mai has never eaten grapes, so she was a little curious and looked at her with wide eyes.


    She smiled and ordered someone to bring it over.


    GuThis is still a tribute from the emperor this morning, and it''s fresh.


    The three brothers were actually curious about what the grapes looked like, but they were embarrassed to stare at them.


    How could Zhou Shan not know what they were thinking, he squinted his eyes, looked at them and said, "You guys try it too, I ate a little before, the sweet and sour taste is very good."


    The second child shook his head, "Tribute, you know it''s a good thing as soon as you hear it. You are a patient, you should eat more."


    "Everything must be eaten properly. It''s not good to eat too much. The emperor felt guilty because of the incident with the King of Chu County, and sent a whole box over. Other palaces heard that they only rewarded one basket. You can eat as much as you like. It''s too much to eat, and it won''t be fresh for two days."


    The princess held the wheat and greeted them with a smile. They also came to the table to eat together.


    "Let''s eat, there are really a lot. If you can''t finish eating them, they will spoil for two days."


    They were very kind, and they were really curious about the taste of this grape.


    The eldest murmured in his heart, this grape is so rare, and it is very decent to give away. The princess''s family is from the capital, so there shouldn''t be many left after giving it away, right?


    But Mai didn''t hesitate. He sat on the table and stretched out his hand to grab it. The princess smiled and stopped him.


    "This one needs to be peeled, you wait, let the maid peel it for you to eat."


    Since she came in, Sister Li was so nervous that she didn''t know where to put her hands. She was a little overwhelmed by standing aside, and she could only watch the princess'' maid peel the grapes for their girls.


    When the three brothers saw that the maid peeled the skin of the grapes and ate them, they were immediately enlightened. It was sweet and sour, and the taste was very special.


    They are also sensible and know that enough is enough, they stop after peeling a few and just watch the wheat eat!


    I''m a little jealous, it''s so good to be young, ignorance is a blessing, I don''t have any scruples, I can eat what I want, and I don''t have to do it myself!


    After the whole plate was eaten, Mai still shouted: "I still need, brother, I still need~ The boss was embarrassed, touched her belly and said to her: "You have eaten a lot, you can''t do any more. If you eat too much, your stomach will hurt, you know? "


    She opened her eyes wide and nodded innocently.


    The princess smiled and instructed the servants, "Bring the basket of grapes prepared for the Zhou family, and let them take it back later."


    "There''s no need for the princess, the sister-in-law is a greedy little girl. She has nothing to eat. You should save such a rare fruit for a few princes and county masters."


    "It was already ready, and I wanted the servants to deliver it to your house. You just happened to be here, so take it back by the way and let Mrs. Zhou taste it too."


    Hearing that it was brought back for their mother to eat, it was hard for them to refuse now.


    "Then we will be disrespectful and accept it cheekily. Thank you, Princess."


    Several people went back to the bed and sat with Zhou Shan for a while, when they heard that someone came to report that the eldest son was coming.


    They looked at Zhou Shan unexpectedly, opened their eyes wide, raised their eyebrows and questioned him silently.


    After several years of going in and out together, eating and sleeping together, Zhou Shan immediately understood what they meant and explained, "These few days, the prince has come to visit occasionally."


    As soon as Zhou Shan finished speaking, the prince came in.


    Different from the first time they met at the door, he had gloomy brows at that time, and his smile was fake, as if with disdain.


    This time, although the smile is still fake, but the eyes are stretched, and the whole person is a little clearer, which should be the reason for getting what you want.

 Chapter 366： have a thought

    The prince bowed respectfully to the princess, "Princess, is the second brother better today?"


    "It''s getting better, and the wound is healing." The princess said succinctly with no expression on her face.


    Although her son was found, the mistakes she made were irreparable. She couldn''t speak ill of her nephew and stepson, but she couldn''t treat him kindly either.


    The prince nodded, walked over to the bed and glanced at Zhou Shan, said a few words about having a good rest, and then left.


    He also knew that he was not popular, and he didn''t need to be popular with them. He came to visit and did it to his father.


    He didn''t even look at the Zhou brothers in the whole city, and they were happy and didn''t need to salute him.


    It''s been a long time, they should go too.


    "Princess, we won''t disturb Zhou Shan''s rest. We''ll take our leave first, and we''ll come to see him on the next ten-day holiday."


    The princess smiled and nodded, and asked the maid to send them out.


    Wheat was not happy now. She shook off her eldest brother''s hand and said in two words, "No, no, brother, I want to play."


    The boss had no choice but to coax patiently: "Brother Zhou Shan is ill and needs to take stinky medicine. Let''s go home and give Brother Zhou Shan candy, shall we?"


    "Tangtang?"


    "Yes, give candy to Brother Zhou Shan."


    Then she nodded obediently, but she spread out her hands and wanted him to carry her away.


    The princess laughed while watching, "their brothers and sisters have a good relationship."


    "I have a good relationship with them."


    "The mother-in-law knows, so she did not stop you from interacting with each other. You stay with Zhou''s house all day after leaving early and returning late, and the mother-in-law never said anything about you. Just be happy."


    "Thank you, mother!" Zhou Shan called her mother sincerely.


    He also understands that the princess really loves him. Since he was injured, the princess has done everything by herself, taking care of him, accompanying him, serving him tea and water, feeding him food and medicine.


    Because I couldn''t worry about him, even Xi San of the East Palace didn''t attend today.


    He was also afraid that his younger siblings would quarrel with him, so he only asked them to come over to see him every day, and then asked the servants to take him to play.


    The princess could not help but wet her eyes when she heard his cry, mother.


    "Stop talking and have a good rest. Mother will see you later."


    He replied, watching the princess walk and wiping the corners of his eyes, the vacant corners of his heart were also filled with the love of his parents.


    He closed his eyes and rested, not letting his mind think about it any longer. He also wanted to get well soon and play.


    The three brothers carried a basket of grapes, stared at them all the way in the car, and prevented anyone from reaching out. No matter how noisy the wheat was, they were determined not to let her touch it.


    In the crowded carriage, and coaxing the noisy sister, they just felt that their heads were going to explode.


    I swore in my heart that I would never ride with her in a car again.


    After returning home, after putting the grapes on the table, the four of them sat around the grapes, still staring at them.


    Mai was not allowed to stretch out his hand several times, so he was so angry that he cried, "Brother is bad, I want to eat, I want to eat!"


    "If you eat too much, you will have diarrhea. You have eaten a lot in the palace. You have to save this for your mother to come back before you can eat it!"


    "Uuuu... No, no."


    Seeing her tears and snot flowing together, she cried so badly that they almost collapsed. When will my mother come back?


    It was useless to coax her, so the boss had to pick two for her, "There are only two, if you eat it, there will be no more."


    After speaking, let the second child take it to my mother''s house, don''t let her see it, or else when my mother comes back, there will be leftovers?


    She nodded with a tearful smile.


    The boss took the grapes to Mrs. Li to wash, and asked her to bring a pot of hot water by the way.


    With a look of disgust, he helped Mai to wipe away his tears and snot before peeling the grapes for her and feeding her.


    "You little ancestor, so bad."


    "Brother is bad." She said vaguely with grapes in her mouth, not forgetting to reply.


    "If you say I''m bad, you won''t eat it."


    Gu </span> She didn''t suffer, she just reached out and patted him, "Brother is bad."


    The boss also stretched out his hand and patted her lightly. Not to be outdone, she fought back.


    The two brothers and sisters fought each other like this.


    "You''re so boring, brother, and you play such a childish game with her."


    Said he was bored? He stopped and stood up and said, "Then you can play with her!"


    "Ah, eldest brother, you come, I can''t do it, she likes you better." The third one shook his head, got up and moved the eldest''s stool a little closer to Mai''s side, then pulled him to sit down and asked him to follow him. Wheat narrowed his eyes.


    The boss misses his mother so much, "Mother doesn''t know when she will be back."


    The third child was lying on the table, looking at the few grape seeds on the table, and muttering, "Yes, I can see it, but I can''t eat it, it''s so uncomfortable. Fortunately, I took it into the house, otherwise it would be even more uncomfortable."


    The boss was a little speechless. He wanted his mother to come back to see his sister earlier.


    "You guys just ate a few in the palace." The second child was also concerned about the taste of the grapes, no wonder it was a tribute, it was really delicious.


    "Five!"


    The second child smiled happily, "I also ate five."


    "Ah, then I only ate four." The third child stared at them and said unwillingly.


    The boss is also satisfied now, eat one more!


    "Where''s the grapes?" Mai asked suspiciously, tilting his head.


    "Yeah, you can talk about grapes too. Sure enough, you are a foodie. You can talk without teaching."


    "It''s all eaten up by you."


    "Look at whether your belly is round or not."


    Mai Mai looked down at his stomach, flattened his mouth, and stared at the three unscrupulous older brothers, feeling a little aggrieved.


    "Don''t cry, it''s time, you should go for a lunch break~ No."


    "Go quickly, mother will come back when you wake up."


    "No, I want mother, mother." She started crying when she said that.


    The boss was already on the verge of collapse, so he could only endure it. Watching the two watching the play on the sidelines, he couldn''t help but get angry, "Would you guys help to coax me?"


    "We coaxed it last time, this time it''s your turn, eldest brother."


    The boss couldn''t help but get angry.


    "Then last time you took her home during the ten-day break, what did you play with her? When I came back, I saw how good she was."


    "You give her a few somersaults and a few sets of punches, and she probably won''t cry!" The second child said with affection.


    "Would you like to let the second brother do some somersaults for you?"


    The second child was angry, "why is it me, not you."


    "It''s you, go, I''m a brother, you all have to listen to me."


    The old third said plausibly, "Then Mai didn''t listen to you either. You told her not to cry. Did she listen?"


    "Don''t be long-winded, either you two have a fight and show her, or you can call me to show her, choose one of the two!" The boss said impatiently when her head was buzzing from her crying.


    The second child: "Brother, you are so despicable!"


    The third child: "Shameless."


    Second child: "We''re sure we can''t beat you!"


    The third child: "We don''t choose!"


    Boss: "Then I have to have a one-on-two, let''s go!"

 Chapter 367： fight

    He dragged one with each hand, and dragged the reluctant two people to the courtyard. Under the scorching sun, the three of them fought each other with fists and feet.


    The second and third don''t let go at all. They can''t beat the big brother in the first place. If they stay, they won''t be mistreated.


    They did not hold back, and together they besieged him. The older three are short and specialize in the bottom plate, and the second taller greets him on the face.


    The boss''s original intention was to learn from each other casually, to play, and with a little strength, he was still able to handle it with ease.


    He was already bigger than the two of them, and he was a lot taller, and his strength was not comparable to them.


    Mrs. Li was used to seeing a few brothers sparring, and she took it for granted. She only coaxed Mai from the side, washed her face again, and reminded her to look at the hospital.


    The other servants just watched as it was fun.


    Hearing the sound of fighting, Mai also stopped crying. There were still tears on his eyelashes. He looked curiously at the three brothers who were **** each other.


    Then he happily climbed off the stool, ran to sit on the threshold, clapped his palms and shouted, "Brother, come on, brother, come on."


    "You have to call eldest brother to cheer!" The eldest brother was besieged by two people, so he didn''t forget to remind her of her words.


    One of them didn''t pay attention, and the second child greeted him with his eyes. The second child was only ten years old, but his hands were very strong. They both grew up with their father, but the third child was more like a mother.


    This time, he cried out in pain, his eyes closed and tears flowed out. He was so sore that he could only keep one eye open.


    Seeing that Mai was hit, everyone giggled happily, stood up and danced with excitement.


    "Ah, you are serious, it hurts me to death, you wait!"


    He also began to greet them on their faces frequently, until he was also measured and took some strength.


    "Ah... big brother."


    "Ah...it hurts."


    The screams sounded one after another, and Mai smiled even more joyfully.


    The three of them were all angry, and it was hard to tell them apart for a while. Seeing this, Sister-in-law Li asked Qingsong Qingzhu to help them separate them.


    When Pei Xiu came back, she heard the screams of pain in the courtyard. She thought something was wrong, so she accelerated her steps and entered the side hall.


    I saw the three people with bruised noses and swollen faces wiping medicinal wine.


    Wheat looked at this curiously, and then ran to the other side, Chu Chuu, who was very busy talking. It wasn''t until she saw Pei Xiu coming back that she rushed forward and hugged her leg, calling her mother sweetly and softly.


    She frowned: "You guys went out to fight? Who did you fight with?"


    The second and third were sitting on the side, and the two stretched out their fingers, pointing to the eldest opposite.


    The boss stretched out his scissors and pointed at them both.


    "he."


    "them."


    Pei Xiu was about to laugh angrily. The three **** said, "You guys are fighting in a melee. Every head is like a pig''s head. Every move is greeted on the face.


    The third child held his face and complained with a painful grin, "Mother, the eldest brother said that he wants to beat the younger sister twice."


    The boss held his face and complained, "Mother, it was Mai who kept crying. I just wanted to show her the show, so I just wanted to learn from each other. It was the second brother who hit me in the eye first. Look, the whole circle is blue."


    Second child: "Big brother hit me in the eye too."


    The third child: "Our face is more swollen than the eldest brother."


    Boss: "I''m showing mercy to you guys, otherwise you thought you could hit me in the face?"


    The third child: "You didn''t show mercy, didn''t we also hit it?"


    Pei Xiu''s head was getting bigger. Why did her son have so many babies?


    "Stop, at night I have to copy the twenty articles of the Analects twice before I can sleep."


    Boss Gu was shocked, "What? Mother, do you know how many words there are in the twenty Analects of Confucius? Write it twice, and we won''t have to read it tomorrow."


    "How many words?" She knows how thick the twenty articles add up, but she really doesn''t know how many words there are!


    "15,900 words!"


    ¡­


    "Who counted it?" Someone actually counted it!


    "Zhou Shan!"


    The three brothers burst into laughter!


    Seeing Pei Xiu''s confused look, the boss explained, "Haha, mother, didn''t we go to Huguo Temple to fly a kite last month? Zhou Shan put the kite with Confucius painted on it into the sky, and Zhang Chongliang the next day. Complaining, he was punished by the Master for copying the Analects 25 times! Then he revealed that the Analects had 15,900 words, and when the Master found out, he was punished for copying "The Great Learning" and asked to count the number of words."


    When they thought of Zhou Shan''s constipated face at that time, they wanted to laugh.


    Pei Xiu was so speechless that she still had the time to count after being punished five times. No wonder she was punished again.


    "Don''t change the subject, each person will read the Analects twice before going to sleep after writing."


    The third child tried to intercede and said pitifully, "Mother, we are still growing, we need more sleep, and we can''t stay up late."


    Seeing the pitiful face with a bruised nose and a swollen face, she was so funny how she saw it.


    "Are you staying up less often?"


    "If you can stay up late, you can''t stay up late. We are forced to stay up late."


    The three of them were indeed still growing, and it was not easy to stay up late. Pei Xiu slowed down, "Write it to me tomorrow day, when will it be finished, and when will I be able to step out of the room."


    "Are we going to school tomorrow?"


    "You guys with bruised noses and swollen faces are still going to study? Don''t be afraid of being watched and made fun of."


    The boss secretly secretly rejoiced, it turns out that there is still this benefit, and there is no need to go to school tomorrow, yay!


    "Hey, mother, then we''ll recuperate at home and go to school when our face is healed."


    Pei Xiu squinted at the boss, "Don''t go at all, take your sister at home."


    "That won''t work~ I still have to go to the academy. If I don''t read the book of sages and sages for three days, my face will be beyond recognition." The boss hurriedly said that he was about to collapse after spending a day with her today. If he stayed with her for a few more days, he would vomit blood .


    The second and third still like to go to the academy. "Mother, we are just a little bruised. We will stay at home for a day tomorrow. After the swelling has subsided, we will go to school the day after."


    Pei Xiu had a headache looking at their faces, and didn''t want to talk to them, so she acquiesced and turned back to her room.


    "Ah, mother, I forgot to tell you, we went to the Huainan palace in the morning, and the princess sent a basket of tribute grapes, let us bring them back for you to taste." The boss remembered when he saw his mother entering the house, and trotted after him. go up.


    She turned around in surprise, "Grapes?"


    The second and third also thought of this and ran forward. The second child looked at his mother expectantly and said, "Yeah, I''m afraid of being eaten up by wheat, so I''ll let you go."


    When she entered the room, she was also pleasantly surprised when she saw the basket of grapes. It was really grapes. It was very rare. At this time, grapes were a tribute.


    Visually estimated it was about two pounds. She picked up a bunch and looked at it. It was black grapes. She didn''t know how it tasted.


    Bring them the basket. "Take it and wash it, and eat it while it''s still fresh."


    The three boys cheered, and Mai also shouted for grapes happily, and followed the three brothers to wash the grapes.


    Pei Xiu waited in the side hall, watching them hold a small pot of grapes on the table, then sat around the table, looking at her expectantly.


    She understood, this was asking her to give them a share.

 Chapter 368：

    To avoid war caused by uneven distribution, she counted each one and gave them four points on average.


    The boss saw that there were grapes in front of them, and the mother was empty, so she stopped her from continuing to divide, "No, mother, if you want to divide five parts, you will also score."


    "I''ll share with the wheat, she can''t eat more."


    The second child: "Mother, eat more, and eat less wheat. She ate a lot in the morning at the Huainan Palace."


    The third child: "Mother, the last three are not enough, so I will give them all to you."


    "Okay, let''s eat."


    Seeing their skillful peeling, she also peeled the wheat who was waiting anxiously, and ate one herself.


    Well, it''s quite sweet and tastes good.


    "Mother, the grapes are so delicious, and we can actually eat tribute. It''s great to be an official. I will also be an official in the future."


    The other two also nodded.


    "You don''t have to be an official to enjoy the tribute. It takes a very big official to be rewarded. Today, we are also dipped in the glory of the Huainan Palace. There are so many officials in the court, how many people have enjoyed the tribute? Only the ministers of the stock and the humerus have it.¡±


    "Then I will be a very big official in the future."


    "Have ambition, mother is waiting for you to realize it."


    The second child has self-knowledge, "Third brother, then I will depend on you in the future."


    The boss is not happy anymore, "Why don''t you rely on me?"


    "I think the third brother is more reliable than the eldest brother."


    Heartbroken, the boss glared at him, "If I can eat grapes every year in the future, it won''t matter to you."


    The third child patted the second child giggling and said, "It doesn''t matter, second brother, I will divide you."


    Pei Xiu only felt that crows flew past in front of her eyes, crows crows...


    What is childish language, that''s all!


    After she finished eating, she watched Ginkgo swept the garbage into the basin, a flash of light in her mind stopped her.


    "Wait to clean up later." She took a look at the grape seeds.


    "Mother, what are you doing?" The three brothers looked at her behavior curiously.


    When he thought of it, he did it, "Pick out all the grape seeds and put them aside."


    The three brothers do not know why.


    "Mother, why are you picking out the grape seeds?" The second child asked and did as he did.


    The third child had an idea, "Mother, are you going to pick out the grape seeds as seeds?"


    All three pairs of eyes looked at Mother.


    Niang really dares to think about it!


    "Can''t you? Grapes are also planted. It doesn''t matter if you try, just pick out the grape seeds first." She praised her idea.


    "But we won''t plant it."


    Pei Xiu looked at the boss, "You must try if you don''t know how to sow.


    Makes sense.


    If they are successful, they will have endless grapes, haha!


    The three brothers picked and dreamed of sweet dreams.


    She instructed Ginkgo to take a basin of clean water and put a handful of grape seeds in it to wash it.


    Gu </span> The relatively deflated grape seeds floated to the surface of the water. She fished them out and did not use them. She cleaned the remaining grape seeds and wiped them dry with a napkin.


    She still knows how to store seeds, just wrap them up and put them in a cool, dry place.


    The three brothers watched her series of operations, and the boss asked anxiously, "Mother, why are you putting it away? Don''t you want to plant it?"


    "Keep the spring seeds. How do you plant them now? Harvest them first."


    "Oh."


    Yes, the seeds are usually planted in spring.


    It''s just that they were a little disappointed and thought they could plant it now.


    "Okay, go back and copy books. I''m going to rest for a while. I''m a little tired today."


    "Okay mother, then we''ll come over when we have dinner."


    Pei Xiu slapped her shoulders. After sitting for a day today, her back was very uncomfortable. Donggong was in the palace, and none of them dared to walk around randomly.


    "Ma''am, can I knock you on your back?" Ginkgo Hou said aside.


    "No, I''ll just lie down for a while. You can go down and rest for a while. You''re tired when I enter the palace with me today."


    "I''m not tired, it''s a servant''s honor to be able to enter the palace with the madam." Ginkgo said with a smile, "If it wasn''t for the madam, the maid wouldn''t have had such a good life. I also followed the madam to the palaces of various palace ministers, and I went there today. in the palace."


    Pei Xiu laughed. Indeed, she did not expect that she would be the honored guest of the royal family.


    And the man who brought her all this may be on the battlefield now, and he doesn''t know what his condition is.


    Zhou Cheng and Qiu Baize were assigned to serve as lieutenants under General Yun Hui, leading 50,000 soldiers and horses to conquer the fiefs of King Jinyang.


    They marched for about a month and a half and just arrived outside the fief. Just after setting up camp, I was thinking about how to take Jinyang City in the camp.


    King Jinyang has a small feudal land, originally there were only 10,000 soldiers from the government, but he has recruited soldiers and horses in the past few months. I heard that it has expanded to 50,000 soldiers, and he is still being forcibly recruited.


    The seven kings originally thought that the imperial court would choose to defeat them one by one, but the new emperor unexpectedly dispatched thirty-six generals at the same time, and the troops were divided into seven routes.


    They were in a panic, and they ignored the complaints of the people. As long as they were fifteen to fifty years old, they were forced to be recruited into the army.


    Now the people of all the fiefs are looking forward to the troops and horses of the imperial court to appear quickly, to take down the vassal king, and to return them to a peaceful life.


    Zhou Cheng, Qiu Baize, and General Yun Hui, who had escorted the new breed together last year, were very familiar with each other and had a good relationship with each other, so the Taiwei divided the three of them into a group.


    King Jinyang''s fiefdom is not large, and there are not many soldiers in the government. The newly recruited soldiers have not been trained for a few days. UU reading www. uukanshu. com was just a piece of loose sand, and they didn''t take it seriously, so they only arranged for three generals to go out.


    50,000 troops were more than enough to take the Jinyang King''s fief.


    The three of them are also discussing in the tent, how to take Jinyang City with the least loss.


    Zhou Cheng was the first to propose: "Tomorrow, let''s send someone out of the city to read the letter, and then go through the various evil deeds of the King of Jinyang, which resonated with the people in the city, and then send someone to persuade the city to surrender.


    "I think it''s feasible. We have been marching for so long, and we also need to let the soldiers rest. These two days will be used as a buffer, and then send an eloquent person who can scold."


    General Yun Hui also nodded, "Okay, follow your suggestion, when the army will also come to the city, shock them and let them know what a real good general is, our soldiers are the real soldiers, not the group. The rabble can resist."


    "It would be better for them to open the city gates to fight. We can beat them to nothing."


    "If only the people inside could open the city gate, we could take Jinyang City without a single soldier."


    Qiu Baize looked at Zhou Cheng and said, "You really dare to think about it, but the common people definitely don''t have the guts to do so. You can still think about letting the soldiers in the city open the city gate to surrender."


    General Yun Hui also laughed, "If this is better, we will win without fighting, maybe we will be the first to win the city, pass the first good news to Beijing, and get a head start!"


    "Haha, General Yun Hui is also secretly competing with other generals."

 Chapter 369： counting

    The three brothers copied books at home for most of the day. Not only did their wrists hurt, but their necks, backs, and eyes also hurt.


    I finally realized that Zhou Shan was in the mood to copy the Analects five times. Shouldn''t he rest while writing, otherwise how can he persevere?


    It''s understandable to count how many words he wrote during the break. I don''t know how many nights he copied, but he could still hang out with them all day during the ten-day break.


    The boss no longer thinks it is a good thing not to go to school. He is locked up at home and copying books for a long time. He thinks it is more interesting to go to the academy.


    After giving the copied book to my mother for inspection, they planned to take a nap, and with such a face, they were too embarrassed to go out.


    Pei Xiu bound the Analects they copied. Ancient books are precious and should not be thrown away at will.


    Now she also chooses a book to copy, as a practice calligraphy, writes a few pages a day, and then saves them one by one.


    After the three brothers got up, they walked around the house and felt nothing to do.


    "Oh, it''s boring at home, it''s better to go to the academy."


    The second child also nodded, at least there are still classmates, and they can chat after class.


    The boss also rarely wanted to go to the academy.


    "No one should know us, let''s go out for a walk?"


    In the end, the three brothers couldn''t bear it any longer, and went out with bruised noses and swollen faces.


    However, it caused the people in the whole day to turn back frequently, making them embarrassed.


    There are also enthusiastic people who asked them who beat them, and asked them to report to the official!


    They stammered and didn''t know how to answer, and they backed off before they went very far.


    "Forget it, let''s go home, there are so many people watching, and they are pulling us to ask, it''s embarrassing." The boss has always been thick-skinned, and he couldn''t resist the enthusiasm of the people.


    The third child raised his head and stared at him: "It''s not all because of you."


    "You are still so righteous. If you don''t slap me in the face, I definitely won''t slap you in the face. I would have been merciful."


    "If you don''t ask us to make a gesture, we won''t slap you in the face, it''s all your fault."


    "It''s also your duty to coax the little sister. Who told you to sit and watch the play without moving."


    "We coaxed, it was your turn."


    The second child felt so embarrassed, the two were embarrassed to quarrel in the street, and they were not afraid of being heard laughing at them.


    He quickly walked away from them.


    Seeing a big man in front of him selling watermelons, he also felt thirsty, hot and thirsty.


    "Uncle, how do you sell watermelons?"


    The big man squatted there and smiled, the folds on his dark face were full of laughter, he had already seen the three brothers with blue and purple faces, and rubbed his hands at a loss, "Master Hui, this watermelon is worth a penny a pound. , Bao Tian, ??really, you can buy one and eat it and see."


    When the second child heard it, he thought it was quite cheap, and called out loudly to the two who were still arguing, "You two, stop arguing, come on, let''s buy a watermelon and eat it back to relieve the heat."


    When they heard the watermelon, they stopped arguing and trotted over together.


    The people watching the excitement on both sides also understood that the three brothers actually fought because of coaxing their sister.


    Shaking his head, he couldn''t stop laughing, young man!


    They don''t have to decide who is right and who is wrong, they also bicker every day in the capital, which is also the fun between their brothers.


    "Why are you selling this melon?" The two of them turned around and shook hands and asked aloud together.


    The uncle smiled and said again, "A penny a pound is sweet, and you don''t lie."


    The boss patted the watermelon, "Have you bought the remaining three? This melon is not big, we have a lot of family, one or two shouldn''t be enough." He also counted the servants.


    Seeing that the other two agreed, the uncle smiled even deeper. Watermelons are an important source of income for their family. He can also collect them after the three are sold.


    "Hey, okay, I''ll weigh the melons now." He quickly put the watermelons in the basket and hooked them on a scale to weigh them.


    "This is nine catties and three taels, this one is eight catties and fifty taels, and the last one is exactly ten catties."


    After he finished speaking, he counted with his fingers, chanting words in his mouth, but after a long time, he couldn''t figure out how much these three melons cost. The three young masters were still waiting, and he was sweating in a hurry.


    Usually, people buy them one by one, and a few kilograms is a few cents, and the fraction is taken as a deduction from the weight of the basket.


    The second child said thoughtfully: "Let me do the math for you. Nine jins and three taels are calculated as nine jins first, and eight jins and five taels are added to the three taels, and it becomes eight jins and eight taels. Is nine jins plus eight jins? Seventeen pounds?"


    "Yes, yes." The uncle counted with his fingers and nodded excitedly, "Eight taels don''t count, it''s used as the weight of the basket."


    "Okay then, these two seventeen pounds plus the last ten pounds, a total of twenty-seven pounds, right?"


    "Yes, the young master is right."


    The second child took out a bunch of money and counted twenty-seven coins for him, "You can count it to see if it is twenty-seven."


    I saw the uncle put dozens of them aside, then counted ten more and put them aside, and finally counted seven, and said cheerfully: "Yes, let the young masters laugh, we country people who have not gone to school only have dozens of them. numbers."


    "It doesn''t matter." They have seen many people who are only a few dozen people.


    The three of them walked back holding a watermelon and discussed the matter.


    "I think it''s a bit difficult for the common people to learn Chinese characters~ but the arithmetic is still very simple. It shouldn''t be difficult to memorize one to one hundred."


    "Yes, once you reach ten you can count, and when you reach one hundred, it''s not difficult. Even if no one teaches you, you can read it a few times to the common people."


    "This is also a big problem. The magistrates of each county are not all capable of practical work. How can I think of visiting each village and asking them to teach you how to count."


    "Counting can be used in daily life, and it is more practical for the common people. Counting from one to one hundred should also be popularized by the whole people."


    The words of the three brothers also fell into the ears of the prince who was waiting in the carriage.


    He happened to pass by here when he was out of the palace to do business. He thought of a new roast duck restaurant opened nearby. It was said that the taste was good, so he ordered someone to buy it and waited in the car by himself. I didn''t expect to hear these words.


    He also listened to their conversation with the big man just now. I think what the three brothers said is reasonable.


    It is impossible for all the people to be literate, and the people have to work hard every day for two meals, so how can they have the spare money to read and read.


    Simple arithmetic is different. Knowing how to count can also bring convenience to their daily life, just like the big man just now.


    If he encounters a treacherous person, he will lose a few pennies, and it will be a big loss for him.


    The prince was thinking in the car, if it would be feasible for the common people to memorize the numbers within 100. This is as long as word of mouth, no pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    After returning to the East Palace, he also mentioned the three brothers'' remarks to the Crown Princess.

 Chapter 370： da Ming Lake

    The Crown Princess felt that it was not difficult, just simple counting and no need to write, it was much simpler than making the whole people literate and the world free from hunger.


    Now that there will be no hunger in the world, it will be a great achievement if everyone can learn to count.


    The prince also felt that there is no need to spend copper coins, and I believe that the people will be willing to learn. As long as the policy is promulgated and the local magistrate pays attention, I believe that the number of people will definitely improve.


    "Did they not go to school today?"


    He knew that the Crown Princess had asked this question, and he smiled knowingly, "The three brothers were watching their sister at home yesterday, and they had a fight because they wanted to coax the crying sister. They were only going to perform, but they got angry. Haha. , all three have blue noses and swollen faces."


    The Crown Princess laughed when she heard it, "No wonder I didn''t go to school today, these three brothers are really interesting, no wonder Xue Xiai played with them."


    "What did the concubine say to me again?" Princess Xuexi just came in and heard the final sound behind.


    "It said that you are more and more playful. You used to be well-behaved and quiet, but now you are thinking about running out all day." The princess was lying in confinement and poked her forehead with her finger.


    "Hee hee, I''m still a child! I can be nice and quiet when I''m supposed to." She said playfully, "What did the concubine just say I like to play with?"


    "Who do you think you like to play with?"


    She laughed and said of course: "Zhou brothers, it''s very interesting to play with them, unlike other people, who spend all day playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, or stay in the house to embroider, and they are suffocated. We still have an appointment. Go to their village to dig lotus roots during the autumn harvest."


    "There is also a lake in Taihu Lake in the Imperial Garden, why don''t you dig there!" The prince pinched her nose.


    "Ah, that father, please drain the water in Taihu Lake and I''ll dig it!"


    "Then your grandfather is going to beat your father''s board. He loves to work so much, he can send you to Huangzhuang to harvest wheat after the autumn harvest."


    She stuck out her tongue, "No, I''m here to play, not work."


    She pulled the prince''s sleeve and said flatteringly, "Father, I will go out to play with them in the tenth day of the first year."


    The prince raised his eyebrows, "Where are you going to play?"


    Since the princess was persuaded by the prince last time, she has not stopped her from going out to play. As the princess of the East Palace with golden branches and jade leaves, she only needs to be happy.


    In the past, she looked like eyeballs, because she was frightened by the traffickers a few years ago. If it weren''t for the Zhou family''s boss, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Princess Xuexi shook his head, "I don''t know, I forgot to ask last time. I''ll go to their house and see, they may arrange a place to play."


    "Just bring a bodyguard."


    Seeing that her mother and concubine had never objected, she acquiesced, and she was very happy, "Thank you, father and mother."


    She waited with anticipation. When the eleventh day arrived, she happily took Caiwei and two guards out of the palace.


    Unexpectedly, she fluttered. When she arrived, the three brothers had already gone out. She was so annoyed that she didn''t tell her where to go today!


    Pei Xiu frowned: "Why did they go out without waiting for the county master, I''m really sorry."


    "No, Mrs. Zhou, you misunderstood, because I didn''t tell them that I would come over today." She looked at Mrs. Zhou''s apologetic face, and was a little embarrassed.


    "That''s right. They went to Daming Lake to see lotus flowers, and the county owner can go there to find them."


    "OK."


    The chief of Xuexi County went out again, and asked the driver to go to Daming Lake.


    Daming Lake is not far from Zhou''s house. Today, ten days off, many students come to appreciate the lotus.


    As soon as the county master Xuexi came over, he saw the three brothers surrounded by people. The leading boy was the prince of Chu county.


    Gunot to mention the reason, everyone knows that his father, the king, was demoted to the king of Chu County because he scared the horse and injured the second son of the king of Huainan.


    You can''t find Zhou Shan to vent your anger, and can''t you find trouble with the Zhou brothers? I heard that they have the best relationship. Today is considered to be an enemy, and they meet again.


    The Princess of Chu just wanted to bump into them on purpose, pretended to fall, and then planned to punish them properly.


    "You hit it on purpose yourself." The boss said plausibly.


    "You mean that this prince has deliberately touched porcelain. What are you guys? We need this prince to touch porcelain."


    "We are not a thing, you are!" The third child has always been venomous, likes to tear down the stage, and is not timid towards the prince of Shang Chu County.


    "Shuzi dares to insult the royal family, arrest them for me."


    "Who dares!" Princess Xuexi just came over with someone.


    "Yo, Xuexi, you''re here too." Princess Chu was very surprised. He didn''t expect to meet her here. Didn''t the Crown Princess take care of her?


    "What are you going to do to my friend?"


    "Your friend? This is my personal grudge. I advise you to stay out of your own business."


    The Princess Xuexi was not afraid of him. She stood in front of the three brothers bravely, stared at him, and defended the three brothers: "They are my friends, but I want to take care of them. If you embarrass them, you will not get along with me."


    The Prince of Chu County glared at them fiercely, he didn''t dare to do anything to Xue Xi!


    "You all pray that you don''t meet this prince again next time, go!"


    After speaking, he left with a group of people.


    In fact, the three brothers are not afraid of them at all, just those people, those who are vain, can they take them down?


    But the county master came forward in time for them~ They still accepted this love.


    The boss stepped forward and said, "Thanks to the princess, otherwise we will fight him."


    "How did you provoke him?"


    "We don''t know either. He bumped into him inexplicably and said we bumped into him and wanted us to be punished. We don''t know if his brain is sick."


    "Big brother, it must be because his father was demoted. He didn''t dare to do anything to Zhou Shan, so he could only vent his anger on us." The second thought.


    "Oh, so that''s the case. No wonder they say that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. It makes sense. By the way, why are you here?" The boss finally realized how she came so timely. He didn''t believe it was a coincidence.


    "I went to your house and made a fuss. Mrs. Zhou said that you are here, so I will come to look for you. Otherwise, why would it be so timely?"


    "Okay, it''s been easy for you to leave the palace recently. The crown prince and concubine don''t restrain you anymore?"


    Princess Xuexi laughed, and she also felt that her mother-in-law was not as strict as before, "You control me, I have a way to get out anyway, let''s sit under the shade of a tree to cool down. There is no sun today, but it is still very hot."


    The group walked under the shade of the tree again and saw a melon seed seller nearby. They bought another bag of melon seeds wrapped in lotus leaves.


    I found an empty spot on the shore, enjoying the lotus while enjoying the cool air, and chatting while knocking melon seeds.


    There are a lot of willows planted on both sides of the lake, and there are benches in the shade under the trees, and there are stone tables in some places, which are convenient for the students to recite poetry and paint.

 Chapter 371： episode

    "Why did you suddenly think of coming to Daming Lake to see the lotus flowers, and you didn''t tell me earlier." Xue Xi complained that they didn''t tell her in advance, leaving her with no preparation at all, and she fluttered.


    The boss said as a matter of course: "You didn''t ask, Zhou Shan is injured, and we can''t enter the palace to inform you."


    "Okay. Then where are you going to go on your next ten-day holiday?"


    This little girl is going to depend on their three brothers.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet. Do you have any ideas? Let''s brainstorm and discuss together!"


    Princess Xuexi giggled, she liked that they were so formal and confident!


    They were discussing in full swing where else to go this season in the capital, but they were chanting poetry next door.


    "The lotus leaves in the sky are infinitely green, and the lotus flowers in the sun are different!"


    "It comes out of the mud without being stained, and it is clean without being a demon!"


    Among the emerald green lotus leaves, the lotus flowers stand slim and graceful, and the students on the shore recite poems and paintings to the lotus flowers in a pond. But they were nibbling on melon seeds, and their voices caused the students next to them to frown, and some looked at them with contempt.


    But the three of them didn''t think they were unpleasant at all. The vulgarity is the elegance, and there are hawkers selling them nearby. Why can''t they eat here, and they didn''t interfere with others, and they didn''t throw shells everywhere.


    They stared back, smashing the sunflower seeds in their own way, laughing and discussing where to go next time off and when to eat lotus seeds!


    Xue Xi was also spoiled by them, although she felt a little embarrassed, but seeing the three brothers with their natural expressions, she didn''t think there was anything wrong, so she just slapped melon seeds and joined the discussion.


    "There are so many lotus flowers here, and there will be many lotus pods by then."


    "Whenever you come to the lake to pick lotus pods, be sure to call me." She couldn''t wait a little longer. Looking at the sparkling water on the lake, the green lotus leaves were like a big jade plate holding the blooming lotus, and she didn''t know. What does the lotus flower look like.


    "Then come back on a holiday at the end of next month. I heard that it will be almost there."


    "A word is settled. There is also a pond of lotus flowers in Taihu Lake in the palace. I don''t know if there are palace people to pick them. It''s a pity."


    "Really? It would be a pity if no one picks it up. It''s a waste of money. The fresh lotus seeds are so delicious, they just fell into the lake in vain."


    The three brothers were heartbroken when they heard it!


    Xue Xi looked at their exaggerated expressions and giggled, "You guys want to hug everything!"


    The boss laughed, "No, I just think it''s too wasteful. You can send a few palace servants to row a boat to pick it up."


    "Okay, mention it to your father then."


    "It''s a pity that we can''t enter the palace." The third child felt a little regretful. He really wanted to know what the palace looked like, so he could write back and brag about it with the big head and the second head.


    The second child didn''t care, "It''s the same when you come to Daming Lake, you can''t eat it if you pick so much, just play a bit."


    "Where can it be the same, it''s not a matter of food. It''s in the palace, can anyone enter? Daming Lake can come at any time, it''s not uncommon."


    The eldest raised his eyebrows when he looked at the third child, "Not uncommon? Then don''t come with us next time, just stay at home."


    "Let''s go by ourselves." The second child said.


    The third child was anxious, "I''m rare, I''ll just talk about it, I didn''t say anything."


    County Lord Xuexi interrupted them, "I can''t take you to Taihu Lake to play, but I can send you lotus seeds in Taihu Lake, which are also labeled as palaces."


    "Okay, we don''t have too many!" The boss laughed, and the other two nodded.


    "Then where are we going to play next time? I haven''t said yet."


    The boss spread his hands, "I have no idea, let''s go to Huainan Wangfu to see Zhou Shan together."


    The four of them were discussing while eating melon seeds. The atmosphere was cheerful, but someone who was unpleasant came over.


    "Eh? Your pig face is ready? No wonder you can meet them here." Zhang Chongliang turned around them curiously with wide eyes. He was a little disappointed, but it had already disappeared.


    A few days ago, they went to the academy with bruised nose and swollen face, and the crowd gathered to watch, everyone was surprised, no wonder they didn''t come the day before, who beat him?


    It was the same as him at that time, but they kept silent, which made him gloat over the misfortune for several days.


    The boss rolled his eyes, "It''s none of your business!"


    A foul word made the surrounding readers frown.


    Zhang Chongliang had a smile on his face, and he didn''t care that the boss said foul language at all.


    Ever since he was sacked, he has always suspected that they were the ones who did it.


    It turned out that they were quite interesting. Who would be bored to count the number of words in the Analects!


    Who would have thought that they were beaten like him a few days ago, and he felt relieved.


    Tit for tick!


    "Speak more elegantly, I am concerned about you."


    "Then, what''s the matter with Gan Qing?" The second child tilted his head and said seriously.


    Zhang Chongliang was swallowed.


    The third child laughed in fear of his thighs.


    The boss and Princess Xuexi couldn''t help but squinted their eyes, and he said, "Is this elegant enough?"


    Zhang Chongliang couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "What are you doing here?"


    "You don''t know? Why did you come to Daming Lake? We will meet to appreciate the lotus. The green lotus covers the green water, the hibiscus is covered with red and fresh, and there are lotus root and lotus on the bottom~ Watch its posture and admire its appearance. , Sigh its quality!"


    He stared at the old sandwich and said something in a stunned manner.


    The readers around were also surprised, this children''s book was a good read.


    "You are rewarding a hairy lotus flower. You are sitting and eating melon seeds, and you are talking so elegantly and elegantly that you were almost fooled."


    "Vulgar, what''s not hairy! Speak more politely." The boss scolded him with a stern face and returned him the original words he said before.


    "I said what happened to Mao, everyone has Mao Mao..."


    These words made the student who was drinking water sprayed.


    The expressions of everyone are also indescribable...


    Zhang Chongliang didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he said, he frowned and patted the hem of his clothes and said, "Brother, please pay attention to your behavior, you have sprayed the water several meters away, and those who didn''t know it thought it was raining. already."


    That student, Tang Yin, coughed violently, and his friend patted him on the back a few times before he calmed down.


    Zhang Chongliang rolled his eyes and said, "It''s raining, but you still have a sip? What did I say, the reaction is so big."


    "You... you insult Sven."


    "What am I insulting Sven, what did I say wrong?"


    Tang Yincai opened his mouth but couldn''t say what he just said.


    The three brothers on the side looked at the cola very much, and Zhang Chongliang was also pleasing to the eye. It was this man who looked at them with contempt just now.

 Chapter 372：

    Zhang Chongliang stared at the three brothers who were watching the joke, "What are you laughing at?"


    "Why didn''t you laugh? Isn''t what you said all the truth? We think what you said makes sense." The boss put away his smile and said seriously, they just wanted to see him scolding others, it was funny.


    "Are the students of Yunzhong Academy as vulgar as you are?"


    Hearing this, the boss was also upset. As a student of Yunzhong Academy, how could others be allowed to deprive Yunzhong Academy at will.


    But before he had a seizure, Zhang Chongliang spoke up first, "Why are we being vulgar? Are you being elegant by spraying water everywhere for no reason? Are all the students in your academy like you, er... Wenya?"


    Although he is a thorn, he still has a sense of collective honor. The Yunzhong Academy is also the academy where he went to school, and no one can bear the hat.


    Tang Yincai was so angry that his hands were shaking. He was just startled by his Mao Mao words, so he just sprayed a mouthful of water.


    The friend beside him was out of classmate affection, and at the same time, he didn''t want the academy to be smeared, so he also spoke for him, "Brother Yin Cai has no other intentions, he was just shocked by your cough... Mao Mao''s words."


    In fact, the people present were also surprised at the time.


    "Everyone has hairs on their bodies, isn''t it? What insults?" Zhang Chongliang looked at these people inexplicably.


    "It''s a sweet talk, and your face is thick. I won''t talk to you." Tang Yincai was speechless. He just felt that Zhang Chongliang deliberately pretended not to know, and turned around to pack up the things on the stone table and plan to evacuate.


    Zhang Chongliang looked at Tang Yincai dumbfounded, what did he mean?


    The third child kindly reminded him, "That sour scholar said you were shameless."


    Zhang Chongliang widened his eyes and said angrily, "Why are you still cursing and cursing? You are still a scholar, and you are not polite at all."


    "Well frogs can''t speak to the sea, summer insects can''t speak to ice!"


    He understood what he said. Their master often scolds the master of the next class.


    He replied to the mantra of the master next door: "Shuzi is insufficiency and conspiracy!"


    After speaking, he was worried that he wouldn''t understand, and added, "My mother won''t let me play with fools!"


    Then he raised his eyebrows proudly at the three brothers.


    The three secretly gave thumbs up. This sentence was used well. The Master didn''t know whether to be angry or relieved when he heard it.


    Dozing off all day, I finally learned something.


    Those sour scholars really didn''t expect that this dude could hold back such an infuriating sentence, and they all looked at Tang Yincai.


    He was furious with rage, but he also knew that the people didn''t fight against the officials. This man looked like a scoundrel, and it wasn''t because he was a poor show who could afford it.


    He swallowed his anger, pretended not to hear, and quickly packed up his things before saying goodbye to his friends.


    The others didn''t want to stay here anymore, so they all dispersed.


    Zhang Chongliang didn''t expect him to be a scholar with his lip service, but he couldn''t be more happy, "My lord is not that rotten wood that can''t be carved! Right?"


    The three brothers and the county master snickered.


    Dead wood can''t be carved, and it''s also very figurative! It is estimated that he has been pointed at a few times.


    "You guys just helped me, and I think you are much more pleasing to the eye. Please go to this restaurant by the lake to eat fish, will you go?"


    They also found him much more pleasing to the eye, but they were not at the point where they could eat at the same table.


    They shook their heads together.


    The boss handed him a handful of melon seeds, "Let''s invite you to eat melon seeds. It''s very comfortable to enjoy the lotus flowers here."


    If he doesn''t go, he won''t go. He also saves money. After taking the melon seeds, he started to nibble, "You also learn to be arty? I don''t believe it."


    "They are thinking about when there will be lotus seeds to pick, and they came here to step on them today." Princess Xuexi revealed their plans with a smile.


    "I knew it." Zhang Chongliang''s face was clear, and he was also interested, "According to the growth pattern of previous years, it should be around the end of next month to August. There are not many people boating on the lake today, and we will wait until then. The lake is full of boats picking lotus seeds."


    "Have you picked it?"


    "No, I don''t know how to swim, so I don''t take risks. Every year, many people fall into the lake because of picking lotus seeds. Not everyone can be rescued in time by the boatman."


    It''s okay, they are not afraid, they will all swim.


    "Help, help, come and save my young master."


    They heard someone shouting for help eagerly, got up and looked over, and then saw someone jumping into the lake with a thud.


    A few people ran over together in a hurry, and they saw the little servant thumping and sinking in the water.


    The anxious eldest jumped down, and the second pulled the third who was about to jump, "You watch on the shore, I''ll go."


    With a plop, the second child also jumped down, and the people nearby who heard the sound were startled.


    "How did these two young boys jump in?"


    "Save people, they jumped down to save people."


    Everyone was relieved when they watched them swim towards the little servant, they knew water.


    Princess Xuexi also asked if the two guards behind him would have water?


    They shook their heads awkwardly.


    The third child comforted her: "Don''t worry, county master, my eldest brother and second brother''s water is very good. If you can''t water, don''t go in and cause trouble."


    They had no choice but to watch from the shore, and the boats that were not far away also noticed that there were a lot of people surrounded by people here, and they all swayed their boats and sailed here.


    The little servant was pulled to the surface by the two brothers, choked a few sips of water and said, "Master, my young master has fallen."


    When the eldest heard it, he handed him over to the eldest, and then he dived to find it again. It''s been a while, but don''t finish it.


    Seeing that there was a seven- or eight-year-old boy not far under the water~ The boss speeded up and swam towards him, hugged him and went upstream.


    He was already unconscious, the boss held him in one hand and went upstream effortlessly, and he surfaced in a short while.


    The nearby boats also approached, and they held hands to pull them all aboard.


    The people on the shore had gathered a lot of people, and everyone shouted with joy, "Rescue, get on the boat."


    "Can you still live?"


    "How long has it been down?"


    "It''s so small, it''s pitiful."


    ¡­


    Everyone worked together to lift the man up from the boat.


    After the little servant went ashore, he asked the enthusiastic people onlookers to help invite a doctor to wait by the side.


    The doctor felt his pulse and probed his nose, and found that he was out of breath and should be drowning for a while.


    This doctor also had two brushes. He did not directly judge him dead, but quickly pressed his chest and gave him air, hoping to save him.


    Everyone kept silent and did not dare to disturb.


    After repeated efforts to have a cup of tea, he probed his nose again and found that he was already breathing weakly, so he felt relieved.


    Then he knelt on the ground with his right knee, flexed his left knee, turned the young master over, placed his abdomen on his left knee, made the young master''s head droop, and pressed his back with his right hand.


    "Ah... the water spit out..."


    "Live, live..."


    ¡­

 Chapter 373： save people

    When the doctor saw that there was no more water to vomit, he put the person down.


    The people onlookers were excited when they saw the drowning child wake up yo-yo, and were finally rescued.


    The little servant knelt on the ground with fearful tears streaming down his face, if the young master had an emergency, he wouldn''t have to live.


    He didn''t dare to cry loudly, for fear of disturbing the doctor''s rescue. He didn''t cry until he saw his young master spit out the water, "Young master is fine, young master is alive, woo woo..."


    Boss and the others were also relieved, it would be good if they were rescued.


    "The patient has just spit out the water, and his body is still weak. He will take him back to recuperate first. I will prescribe some medicines. Fortunately, it is summer, not cold winter. Conscientiously, he said some precautions, and then handed the little master to the little servant.


    The little servant was so grateful, he wiped away his tears, took out the doctor''s fee, and took another string of copper coins, and asked the little brother who had just asked the doctor for help.


    "Trouble, little brother, help me run again, go to the nearby Shen residence in Orange Lane and report a letter, and tell the housekeeper that the ninth young master has fallen into the water, and ask him to send a car to pick him up immediately."


    After everything was properly arranged, the young servant solemnly kowtowed to the boss and the others, "Thank you two young masters for saving our master and servant, my master will definitely have a big reward."


    "Get up quickly, we already know water, it''s just a little effort."


    There was no sun today, and a gust of wind blew. The second child looked at the young master and shivered coldly and said, "It is not good for your young master to lie on the ground like this. Let us help you carry him to the bench next to him."


    "Okay, I have a few young masters to work on."


    "Take off your wet clothes. Although it''s summer, it''s easy to get cold when you wear it like this."


    After the boss finished speaking, he looked at Zhang Chongliang.


    "Why are you looking at me? I won''t take it off." Zhang Chongliang took two steps back and folded his arms.


    "Then let your little boy off."


    Zhang Chongliang saw that their two little servants had already taken off their clothes and wrapped them around them, leaving only the undershirts. The county owner only brought Cai Wei and the two guards, so he had no choice but to turn around and instruct the servant to take off his clothes and put them on for the unfortunate child.


    "Thank you for this young master." As he said, he took off the wet clothes for his ninth young master, and the little servant''s clothes were put on first. Fortunately, it was not autumn and winter, otherwise his young master would have to freeze to death when he rescued him.


    "Dare to ask the surnames of the young masters, where do they live?"


    "It''s just a little effort. Since your home is not far from here, then we''ll go first."


    The young servant held on to the eldest brother''s hand tightly, "Hey, wait a minute, young master, please leave your name and address. If my master asks about it, if I don''t know, I will be punished."


    "You''re going to be punished anyway..." Zhang Chongliang spoke from the side, who''s young master fell into the water, and the little servant was able to get out of the water?


    At this time, the steward of the Shen residence also hurried over. After thanking the people who led the way, the steward hurried forward nervously.


    Looking at the ninth young master on the bench, his chest heaving and breathing, he breathed a sigh of relief. If the ninth young master had any accident, the servants of their capital mansion would suffer.


    He ordered the servants to carry their young master to the carriage to lie down.


    Only then did the housekeeper call out in a dark voice and say to the servant, "Go back and let you go."


    Then he changed his smiley face again, looking at the eldest and the second drenched in wet clothes and wearing the clothes of a servant, he also knew that these two teenagers went into the water to save their ninth young master.


    He saluted them respectfully, "Thanks to the two young masters for saving our young masters by going into the water in time. The Shen family is very grateful. I also hope that the young masters will inform them of their names and addresses. My master will go to the nearby county for inspection, and he will come back in a few days to thank him."


    "Which of the Shen family?" Before waiting for the Zhou brothers to speak, Zhang Chongliang asked first.


    "My master is the young master of Shenjiabao in Yanyun Prefecture."


    Zhang Chongliang''s eyes lit up, "Shenjiabao, who made a fortune by raising horses? Shenjia Racecourse in the suburbs of Beijing? The owner of Drunk Xianglou?"


    Gu "Yes."


    He was pleasantly surprised, but also felt regretful, why wasn''t he the one who saved people?


    Others looked at his behavior puzzled, "what are you doing?"


    "Can''t you see? I''m jealous of you guys, so there are benefits to being able to swim." He sighed and pointed to the two brothers and said to the housekeeper, "They are the sons of General Xuande, Zhou Yong and Zhou Sheng."


    He also knew that he had contributed a little servant''s clothes, and he was reluctant. It was not worth it.


    "It turned out to be Young Master Zhou. When my master comes back, he will definitely come to thank him!"


    "Ah, no, no."


    The official smiled and asked again that the little girl was the Princess Xuexi of the East Palace, and that Zhang Chongliang was the youngest son of the Minister of Rites, before letting them go.


    Boss and the others were all wet and uncomfortable. Now they want to go home and take a shower and change their clothes.


    Seeing that Zhang Chongliang was still following them, he couldn''t help turning around and said, "Why are you still following us, we''re going home."


    "Can I go shopping at your house? I can help you learn about the Shen family."


    The boss rolled his eyes, "What are you doing with the Shen family? I''m their young master''s savior, but it''s not that they are my benefactors. I''ll take whatever you give me. Don''t follow us."


    "Cut, if you don''t go, you won''t go, who cares." Zhang Chongliang was also embarrassed, and went home with a displeased face.


    Princess Xuexi also followed them back to Zhou Mansion. She was very familiar with them anyway.


    Pei Xiu was practicing calligraphy at the moment, and she planned to take a lunch break after finishing writing~ I didn''t expect to hear Erya running over to report that the county master was here and the young masters were back.


    She looked at the weather outside the window, came back so early?


    Putting down the pen in his hand, he went out to the side hall to take a look, only to see that the third child and Princess Xuexi brought Cai Wei in, the guards were waiting outside the hall, but the other two sons were nowhere to be seen.


    "What about your eldest brother and second brother?"


    "They went to take a bath first." The third child told his mother that they had rescued the ninth young master of Shenjiabao at Daming Lake.


    "Yan Yunzhou? The Ninth Young Master of Shenjiabao?" Pei Xiu repeated in surprise.


    The third one nodded.


    This is a coincidence. I have saved the previous generation, and my son has saved the next generation.


    "Understood, it''s a good thing to save people, but it depends on the situation. You have done well today."


    "Mother, the housekeeper of the Shen family said that their master is not at home now, and he will come to thank him when he comes back soon. Are we making money for the family again?"


    Pei Xiu was ashamed, she was a little worried at the moment, if this child really became an official in the future, she would become a corrupt official.


    "You don''t want to repay your kindness. Don''t always think about others giving you big gifts. We just helped others within our ability. It''s his business for others to repay us, but we shouldn''t worry about it. If you think about what you want in return before giving a helping hand, this is not helping people, but an exchange of equal value. You know?"


    The third child nodded, seemingly understanding but not understanding, "Got it, mother."


    The princess also nodded thoughtfully.

 Chapter 374： good news

    They''re all back, and they don''t plan to go to Daming Lake anymore. Anyway, they''ve all gone shopping and stepped on it.


    Anyway, I¡¯m idle, I¡¯d rather go out to look for food if I¡¯m just sitting. The boss suggested, ¡°I¡¯ve swam twice in the lake, and I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go have a roast duck. I heard that there¡¯s a new roast duck restaurant nearby. Some classmates said it was delicious, and we haven''t eaten it yet."


    "My father also bought a few roast ducks a few days ago. They were delicious. I don''t know if this is the one you mentioned."


    "Go to eat and see." The second child was also hungry.


    "Let''s go..."


    "Mother, we''re going out, we''ll be back later."


    "Aren''t you tired after going out for a long time, and then running out after you get back?"


    They replied with a smile, "Not tired."


    Several people are lively and can''t stay at home, so they can''t wait to go out after saying hello.


    Pei Xiu looked at them and left without stopping. There were servants following anyway, and the county master also brought guards. She could clean up and take a nap when they weren''t at home.


    Because it wasn''t far away, and there was no sun today, they didn''t take the carriage, they just walked away.


    As soon as they walked down the street, they saw an uncle who was selling watermelons a few days ago. He was squatting at the stall selling watermelons.


    The second child went to squat in front of the booth and patted the watermelons, "Uncle, you are here to sell watermelons again. There are quite a few leftovers today."


    The uncle recognized these young men. Although their faces were blue and purple a few days ago, they could still see their facial features and their voices clearly.


    He smiled naively, "It''s the three young masters, hehe, it''s not hot today, and there are fewer people buying melons, so it''s not easy to sell."


    "Then what if you can''t sell all of your melons? There are still two big baskets."


    "Push it home again, and come back tomorrow. The watermelon won''t go bad after a few days. It doesn''t matter if you sell it slowly."


    "Then do you still have melons in your field? They don''t sell as fast as they ripen, so what should you do?"


    "When it''s ripe, pick it off and put it at home, and sell it slowly. It can be sold out." The uncle said optimistically.


    Princess Xuexi said with interest, "Have you bought it? Is this watermelon sweet?"


    "Sweet, we bought three a few days ago, and we ate them all at once. Uncle, let''s pick three more for us." After finishing speaking, the second child looked at them, "Take two home and take one to the roast duck shop to cut. How''s it going?"


    They have no problem with good food.


    "Then leave the rest to me. I''ve been out all day, and I have to bring something for my father, mother and concubine. I can also use it to coax the emperor and let him promise that the lotus seeds from Taihu Lake will be returned to me."


    The boss nodded, "This can be done."


    As soon as the uncle heard that Princess Xuexi exited, he said that the emperor was grandfather. He was so frightened that he knelt down and kowtowed, unable to speak.


    "It''s alright, you don''t have to kowtow all the time. Hurry up and weigh these melons. We can settle the bill, and we have to eat roast duck." The second child helped the uncle up.


    "Okay, I''m going out to meet a distinguished person. Several of them are good people, and good people have good rewards." The uncle''s dark face was full of smiles, and he thought he was going to pull it back today.


    There are too many numbers, but the uncle still can''t count. Seeing how he stuttered, the second child helped him count again.


    After Caiwei gave the money, she asked the two guards to carry the watermelon back to the carriage, and they waited there.


    The eldest also asked the two younger brothers to carry one home first, and he accompanied Princess Xuexi to wait.


    Bored, he looked around to see what new things were on the street, but he heard someone on the opposite side talking about a great victory, General Yun Hui, etc.


    His heart skipped a beat, his heart beat faster, and he pulled the county master to run over and asked expectantly, "Three uncles, what are you talking about about the great victory, is there any good news coming to Beijing?"


    Princess Xuexi was dragged by him and ran to the opposite side in time, so she was a little unclear, so she only understood after listening to his questions.


    "Don''t you know? There was a good news just now, and it was sent to the city with great speed. The soldiers who reported the news shouted all the way to General Yun Hao to destroy Ruyang City and win the first credit. The good news is estimated to have been delivered to the emperor''s table by now. ."


    Zhou Yong''s eyes brightened as he listened, "Really? When did we just come back from Daming Lake, why didn''t we hear about it?"


    "Just about a quarter of an hour ago, it was sent to the city from the South Gate with great speed. We saw it with our own eyes and heard it on Chang''an Avenue. Now it is spread all over the city."


    "Thank you."


    A quarter of an hour ago, they were still taking a shower at home, no wonder they hadn''t heard of it, and they didn''t know which general his father was assigned to. If only under the command of this general Yun Hao.


    "Which general is your father under?" The county master also heard it without a word.


    "I don''t know. Let''s see if the court will post a notice tomorrow."


    The second brother and the others didn''t see them when they came out. After looking around for a while, they found that they had moved their positions.


    The second child frowned and said, "Didn''t you say you should wait on the spot? Why have you moved your position and can''t find it?"


    "I didn''t walk too far on this street, but I went to the opposite side. How could I not find it? I just heard the good news, so I came to ask."


    The two brothers'' attention was immediately diverted, and they asked in surprise, "What good news, the good news from the front?"


    Now they are most concerned about news from the front line. Their father is on the battlefield, and there is nothing that makes them happier than a good news~ A quarter of an hour ago, a good news entered the city from the south gate and was sent to the palace. Now, the soldiers who delivered the good news shouted that General Yun Hui was victorious and defeated King Ruyang. "


    The third child was overjoyed, "Really, that''s great, finally there is news, it''s been more than 50 days since Dad went on an expedition."


    "I don''t know which vassal king''s fief was assigned to fight. It would be great if he was under the command of General Yun Hui." The second child was also very happy.


    "Let''s go, let''s talk as we walk. It''s probably being talked about in restaurants and teahouses now. Let''s go to the roast duck restaurant and sit and eat while listening. When we go back, we can tell my mother and make her happy."


    The group went all the way to the roast duck restaurant excitedly, and before they were seated, they heard the people around the table talking about the good news.


    "After Ruyang City is taken, the army should go to Jinyang City. King Jinyang''s fief is the largest, and it should be the hardest to conquer."


    "It makes sense. I heard that King Jinyang secretly kept 60,000 private soldiers in captivity, and he has long been willing to be disobedient. After sneaking away, there should be more than 100,000 recruits to buy horses."


    "I don''t know when the war will be over. It''s more peaceful in the north, but no businessman from the south has dared to enter Beijing in the past few months, and the prices in the capital have risen."


    "Whoever said no, my daughter-in-law said that the price of fabrics has gone up by half, so I dare not buy them."


    "Have you all been prepared with white cloth? I heard that the Emperor Taishang..."


    Halfway through the man''s words, the face of the tablemate changed. He tightly covered his mouth, looked around carefully, and whispered in his ear, "Are you dying?"

 Chapter 375： Roast Duck

    The three brothers of the Zhou family and Princess Xuexi all heard the voices from the adjacent table.


    As a result, those people were talking and talking about the Taishanghuang. Thinking of the repeated reports of the Taishanghuang being critically ill, they couldn''t help but look at Princess Xuexi.


    "Why are you looking at me?" she whispered, "My great-grandfather''s health is really not very good. There have been reports of critical illness several times, but he has survived."


    "Then this good news comes, the Emperor Taishang...ah..." The boss stretched his feet out from under the table, crossed Erlang''s legs and looked at it, then stared at the second child, "Why are you kicking me."


    "Listen to no evil, see no evil, speak no evil... This is not something we can talk about, bro."


    The boss knew it, and the guilty princess smiled at Xuexi. Just as the watermelon was cut and served, he quickly changed the subject, "Uh, eating watermelon, it''s so red, it should be very sweet."


    "Well, it''s really sweet! Just enough to bring it back to the palace."


    "Ah, roast duck is here too, let''s eat roast duck first."


    The boss endured the hot hand, and took the lead in tearing a duck leg for Princess Xuexi, patted off the hand that was stretched out by the second and third child, and then tore off a duck leg for himself.


    "It''s delicious. This roast duck tastes the same as the one my father bought a few days ago."


    "The prince has come all the way here to buy roast duck." The eldest said while calling for the second to come over, "Help us pack another one and take it away."


    "I want one too. Help me pack one too, ah no... I want three." Princess Xuexi swallowed the meat in her mouth hastily and said.


    "Why did you pack three? You''ll have dinner when you return to the palace."


    "As a snack, you can bribe my grandfather with one and give the other to my grandmother."


    "My head turns very fast."


    The two of them were patronizing and talking without paying attention, but the second and third children on the side ate the whole duck in half, leaving only the duck''s head, neck and feet on the plate.


    After the boss finished eating, he stretched out his hand to grab it, only to realize it. He widened his eyes and saw them each holding half a bite.


    The third child wiped a mouthful of oil, "You have to be quick and precise. Who asked you two to take up both of your legs, and just didn''t let me reach out."


    "You''ll settle the bill later!" The boss pulled the plate over and pushed it in front of Princess Xuexi for her to choose. "There are only scraps left."


    "It doesn''t matter, I just like to eat duck heads. I''m almost full with one duck leg, not to mention I packed three and I still have some to eat when I go back to the palace."


    The boss took the duck claw and gnawed it. He also liked to eat odds and ends. "You two are not allowed to eat it when you get home."


    "Each person eats half of it and they are full." Princess Xuexi wiped his mouth with a veil, and ate a piece of watermelon to relieve his tiredness.


    At the urging of the boss, the two brothers also finished eating, and they went to checkout unwillingly. Although they each shared half a duck, they didn''t have duck legs. Why?


    But outside, they didn''t dare to resist, they could only succumb to the arrogance of the elder brother, and by the way, they also settled the account of the three ducks that the county master packed up.


    "Don''t forget, the watermelon account was settled by the county master, and you also made a lot of windfall during the Dragon Boat Festival. My ill-gotten wealth, I consciously used it as the fund for this period of activity, and it has been used by me. You are exhausted."


    Listening to the eldest brother''s plausible words, they couldn''t refute it, they could only recognize it with their noses. Fortunately, they have saved a lot of money for their private house now.


    Princess Xuexi also stopped Caiwei, who was about to settle the bill, and looked at the expressions of the three brothers amusingly. Others'' brothers are humble to each other, but she feels that it is too unfamiliar, and it is not as interesting and close to the three brothers'' play.


    "Okay, let''s go, I''m going back to the palace quickly."


    The three brothers surrounded Princess Xuexi, pushing and shoving all the way home.


    After sending Princess Xuexi to the car at the door, they entered the house and kept talking about the race to see who could run the fastest to her mother''s yard.


    When Pei Xiu heard the movement, she came out and stood at the door. She watched as the three brothers turned and did not stop the car. One collided with the other. The lid of the food box flew off, and the roast duck inside swayed a bit.


    So why do you have so many sons?


    She held her forehead and looked at the three brothers, "What are you doing, can''t you walk well?"


    The boss smiled flatteringly, "Mother, we think the roast duck in this restaurant is delicious, and we specially packed it back for you and your sister to taste." Then he held the food box in both hands, and bent over and raised it above his head.


    The two brothers behind her also smiled at her in a pleasing manner. She glared at the three of them, carried the food box to the side hall, and by the way ordered the servants to prepare meals. The roast duck just came for a snack.


    Mai was taken by Sister-in-law Li to take a bath. As soon as she came out and smelled the aroma of roast duck, she climbed up on the stool, and then planned to reach out.


    Pei Xiu patted her and asked her to sit down obediently. After watching Mrs. Li put her rice pocket, she tore a duck leg for her and asked Mrs. Li to tear it into small strips and feed her.


    Although the three brothers had eaten it, they were still salivating when they smelled the aroma. The three pairs of eyes never left the roast duck.


    Seeing that, Pei Xiu wanted to help her forehead again, "Didn''t you eat?"


    "Mother, the second child and the third child are too much. The two of them ate a duck, leaving only the duck head, duck neck and duck claws for me and Princess Xuexi."


    "You are talking nonsense, you and Princess Xuexi both took the lead in tearing off one duck leg."


    "Stopped."


    Seeing that the second child and the third child were going to fight again~ In order to keep her ears clean, Pei Xiu quickly stopped her.


    "As soon as I come back, I can''t stop. If you want to eat, you can do it yourself. Don''t just watch it, and eat a little later, so that you can fill it up."


    The boss got up and tore off another piece of duck leg and put it in the Pei Xiu bowl, "Mother, eat it, I just think it smells so good, we''ve eaten enough."


    "Um."


    She graciously agreed. The children were a little naughty, but they were all filial. It was normal for children to play around, and she didn''t want to jeopardize their nature. Besides, they will know the rules they should know, without her reminding them.


    The three brothers were arguing for a while, but they were fine for a while, and now they are rushing to tell Pei Xiu what they saw and heard outside today.


    The second child remembered the good news, "Mother, we heard from the people outside that there was good news coming to Beijing."


    Pei Xiu asked in surprise: "Really? Which fief came from? Why didn''t you say it earlier."


    The boss also remembered it now, and when they were playing, they almost forgot about it.


    "I heard that it was General Yun Hui who defeated King Ruyang. When we went out, we heard people talk about it."


    "It''s a good thing. The war will end sooner, and your father will be able to come back sooner. I don''t know which fief he assigned to."


    She was a little worried and said that although the surprise came so soon, there was a good news, but she didn''t have too much joy. After all, there was no clear news from Zhou Cheng.


    "Father will definitely come back victorious."


    The boss said solemnly, and the other two nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 376： follow

    After they went to the academy the next day, Zhang Chongliang didn''t know if he had taken the wrong medicine, but he looked at them with a smile at the door.


    They were the second monk, and they were confused. Seeing him walking behind them, they were convinced that this man was really waiting for them.


    Although he is the same age as the eldest, he is in the same class as the second. The reason is that his grades are too poor. He is at the bottom of the half-year exam and the annual exam.


    The boss focuses on martial arts, and the classes he learns are different from theirs.


    The second child was more familiar with him, so he frowned and asked, "Why are you following us?"


    "Let''s drop by the class, we''re not from the same class?" He said jokingly, not feeling embarrassed at all.


    "Why are you waiting for us?"


    "Is there, isn''t it a coincidence?" He pretended not to know.


    Is it a coincidence to wait for them to come in together at the door? The three brothers rolled their eyes, ignored him, and walked on their own.


    Some time ago, there were also many people who pretended to meet Zhou Shan by chance, and they all nodded politely and ignored them. The scholars had to be embarrassed, and after a few days, there were fewer people. I don''t know what medicine Zhang Chongliang took wrong today.


    As a result, he even followed the second child after school, and followed him to the gate of the academy step by step. The second child was speechless.


    The other two just pretended they didn''t see it. As soon as they walked out of the gate of the academy and walked towards their carriage, they saw Qingsong beaming with joy.


    "Why are you so happy, Qingsong, you found silver?"


    Qing Song smiled with a cracked mouth, "Young master, the government posted a notice this morning, saying that General Yun Hui, General Qiu, and our family members led 50,000 troops to conquer Ruyang City, only lost 300 people, and won a great victory. , the first battle was won."


    "Really?" The three brothers asked in unison, all jumping for joy.


    "Dad really won the battle, ahaha..."


    The classmates who had not left the gate of the academy also heard it, and came forward to congratulate them.


    "Thank you, we are in a hurry."


    The boss politely thanked the classmates who came around, and was so anxious that he wanted to take a look in person.


    "Qingsong, take us to the city gate to see what the notice says."


    "Okay, young masters, sit down."


    It was not until they saw the announcement with their own eyes that they were truly convinced that their father and Uncle Zhou had won the battle under General Yun Hui.


    Zhang Chongliang also followed them all the way to the city gate to read the notice, and congratulated them with a smile, "When the class teacher returns to the court, your father is going to rise step by step, congratulations."


    They also smiled and thanked the person who didn''t hit the smiling face, but they didn''t care that this person actually followed them to the gate of the city.


    All the way home in the car excitedly, I saw my mother smiling happily.


    That''s right, mother is at home all day, and when the servants are shopping, she must have reported the outside affairs early, how can they use them to spread the word.


    Pei Xiu smiled and said to the three brothers, "Do you all know?"


    Boss: "Well, we heard what Qingsong said, and went to the gate of the city to see it with our own eyes. Dad is really amazing."


    The third child: "Will other fiefs also have good news soon, is Dad coming back soon?"


    Second child: "Not so fast, right?"


    Boss: "I heard people say that we have to fight all the way to Nanman and take Nanman back."


    The third child: "Nanman is so far away."


    Pei Xiu smiled and listened to their discussions. She was also thinking that Zhou Cheng''s team should have gone south by now, and she didn''t know which fief to go to for support.


    At this moment, the housekeeper came in and interrupted their discussion, "Ma''am, the restaurant table is here."


    "Okay. Let''s set the meal early today, and you all go to the feast." After instructing the housekeeper, he explained to the three brothers, "Your father has a great victory, we won the battle, let''s celebrate today, I have already let The restaurant is ready to bring two tables of seats."


    "OK."


    GuThe whole mansion is as happy as the Chinese New Year, beaming with joy. If Mr. Zhou is good, the whole of the Zhou mansion will be happy.


    In today''s court hall, hundreds of officials also sang their praises to the emperor. They seemed to have expected the scene when the army returned to the court after the pacification of the seven vassal kings.


    On the vertical day, the three brothers saw that Zhang Chongliang was actually waiting for them at the door again.


    Today is in a good mood, so they won''t talk about him, and they can still say jokingly, "You are very early these two days, Master, shouldn''t you thank us?"


    He smiled and said, "Yeah, I haven''t been punished for a few days. I wonder if Master can make me look better."


    "Ha ha¡­"


    After several days, the brothers also accepted him a little bit. The boss asked curiously, "Why do you keep following us in and out?"


    "It''s boring. I''ve had enough to eat, so I have nothing to do."


    "Do you want us to play and fly with you?"


    "Che, the young master still uses you to bring me? I know the capital better than you." Zhang Chongliang said disdainfully, in fact, he wanted to play with them, but he couldn''t keep his face.


    "Then are you still following us?"


    If you don''t follow, you won''t follow, is it rare, young master? Zhang Chongliang glared at them and left in dissatisfaction.


    The three of them looked at each other, and Xiaosan said first: "Does he want to play with us, but he can''t say it arrogantly, so these geniuses come in and out with us?"


    "I don''t know, I just said it casually, and I didn''t say not to let him follow, just leave."


    The three of them didn''t put this episode on themselves, they got into their own carriage and went back.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they got home, they saw the servants of the Shen family come to send the worship stickers, and they took it from the housekeeper.


    "What did you write, big brother." The third child put up his toes curiously and stretched his neck.


    "Three days later, the uncle of the Shen family will come to visit."


    The third child: "Ah, then we can''t go out?"


    The second child: "We also made an appointment to see Zhou Shan~ It''s okay to go later."


    Boss: "Dad isn''t at home. He should have specially picked us to visit us on weekends. Let''s show it to my mother."


    Pei Xiu put it away after seeing it, and told them not to run around for a few days off and wait at home. Zhou Cheng was away, so it was not appropriate for her to receive Uncle Shen alone. She needed a few of their men to be present, just to thank them.


    They knew this, they thought of it when they got the invitation.


    On the ten-day break, they waited at home early in the morning. Before they could wait for the uncle of the Shen family, they waited for Princess Xuexi first.


    The boss raised his head and looked at the sun in the sky, "It''s rare that you are so early today. Before, you had to arrive after an hour."


    "My mother-in-law is confinement. I don''t need to accompany her to have breakfast, I can eat it in the yard by myself, so I can go after I invite Ann."


    "No wonder, no one has restrained you recently. You can leave the palace whenever you want."


    Princess Xuexi laughed and didn''t explain that it was her father''s approval.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    The boss pulled Princess Xuexi, "I can''t leave first, the Shen family has handed me a greeting card, and we have to wait for the uncle of the Shen family to come to the door at home."


    "Ah? The Shen family hasn''t come to thank you yet? How many days has it been?"


    "It may be that the host''s family has just returned, and usually my mother is alone at home, so it''s not convenient to entertain foreign men."


    "Then it''s a little later, anyway, there is a whole day."

 Chapter 377： come to the door

    While they were talking, a servant came to report that the uncle of the Shen family was here and was waiting in the lobby.


    They were in the backyard now, and Pei Xiu quickly got up and took the three brothers with Princess Xuexi.


    Seeing that this uncle of the Shen family was indeed Shen Yuanxiu, whom they met in Ning County the year before, he was middle-aged and still gentle and elegant, and he could not see that he was a philistine businessman at all.


    Next to him was a pale boy, who should be the child of the sunset. He was curiously looking at the Zhou brothers who saved him.


    Master Shen led the little boy to stand up and bowed to Pei Xiu, and then to Princess Xuexi.


    "Mrs. Zhou, the county master, Mr. Shen is abrupt. Today, she brought her child to the door to thank the two young masters of the Zhou family for helping my son''s master and servant at Daming Lake a few days ago, so that they can survive." He finished. Instruct the entourage to present the generous gift.


    Pei Xiu looked at the tall gift boxes stacked on the table beside him, and quickly said: "Master Shen is very polite, it''s just a little effort, I happen to meet you by chance, and I happen to know water. I don''t want to repay the kindness, please take it back. ."


    "No, the grace of dripping water should be reciprocated by the spring, let alone the grace of saving life. These external things are not enough to repay the grace of saving life. They are just gifts from the Shen family to express their gratitude. Please accept Mrs. Zhou. Nine¡­"


    After he finished speaking, he motioned his son beside him to thank the Zhou brothers.


    The little boy had just recovered from a serious illness, and his face was still pale, but he was polite and courteous at a young age. He said to the Zhou brothers with a grateful expression, "Thanks to the Zhou brothers for their life-saving grace, Xiao Jiu is very grateful."


    After the three brothers of the Zhou family returned a salute, the eldest said politely, "Young Master Ninth is polite, I''m just doing my best to wait..."


    "For you, it''s an effort, but for me, it''s a gift of life. Xiaojiu is also the love of his parents, a treasure in his palm. This time he fell into the water and scared his father. What''s the accident, how should my parents be sad? Pain. You are my benefactors."


    Seeing him being so serious, the boss doesn''t know what to say.


    "Uh... Are you feeling better? Why didn''t you go to bed and go out so soon?"


    "I''m already much better, and my health is not much. I''ll be fine after a few days of recuperation. My father said that for the savior, he must meet and thank him in person before he can be sincere."


    Pei Xiu took over the words and said with a smile, "These are all empty courtesy. Master Shen should let the Ninth Young Master have a good rest. Your body is the most important thing. It doesn''t matter when you thank him."


    Uncle Shen patted Xiaojiu''s head and said, "The doctor also said that he can get out of bed and walk around, he doesn''t have to rest in bed, it''s better to do some exercise, not to mention that we have delayed coming to the door to thank him very late. Shen has been patrolling the surrounding shops. , I just returned to Beijing three days ago, and only after hearing the report from the housekeeper, did I hand over the post, which is really embarrassing."


    "It''s alright, we don''t talk about these rhetoric."


    Mr. Shen smiled again and said, "I haven''t congratulated Mrs. Zhou yet. Ruyang City has won the victory and the first fief has been recovered. Lord Zhou is really brave and resourceful. , Thirty years Hedong, thirty years Hexi, this is true at all."


    Pei Xiu also smiled: "Thanks to Uncle Shen for taking care of us at the beginning, when we were in the country, we sent our prey to Zuixianglou, and the shopkeeper gave us a good price in your favor, so we can be safe in the country. Live the day."


    "This is just a trivial matter, Mr. Zhou, and Mrs. Zhou don''t have to take it to heart. You have come to terms with all your hardships, and there is still a great future waiting for Mr. Zhou. Shen will rely on Mr. Zhou to take care of you in the future."


    Uncle Shen is very talkative, and what he says makes people feel happy.


    She laughed and shook her head, "Shen''s family is big and prosperous, and Uncle Shen is worrying too much."


    "I borrowed Mrs. Ji''s words. The child''s name is Shen Huaitang, and he is the ninth member of the family. After he recovers, he will be sent to Yunzhong Academy to study. At that time, I will trouble Young Master Zhou to take care of him."


    Pei Xiu thought it was strange. The base camp of the Shen family was in Yanyun Prefecture. Why did he suddenly put his youngest son in the capital to study?


    But it''s nothing, it''s just a friend of the younger generation, she nodded: "They just went to Yunzhong Academy not long ago, so it''s not a matter of taking care of each other, but they can take care of each other."


    "Thank you very much. There is also a gift here for Princess Xuexi. The servant said that you were also present, and originally wanted the Zhou family to hand it over. It would be great to see you today, please accept it. "


    After speaking, he asked the servants to deliver another gift to Princess Xuexi.


    Princess Xuexi was surprised, "Ah, I have it too, I didn''t do anything."


    "You and the young master of the Zhou family were both present, so it must be your share. Mr. Shen from Shilang Zhang''s mansion also sent a gift."


    After he finished speaking, he said goodbye to Pei Xiu without waiting for Princess Xuexi to refuse, "I have been disturbed for a long time today, so Shen will leave first, and when Lord Zhou returns, Shen will come to congratulate him again."


    She got up and gave a salute, "Okay, let''s borrow Uncle Shen''s auspicious words, and the housekeeper will send Uncle Shen and his son out."


    After the three brothers and others walked away, they all gathered around Princess Xuexi without looking at the generous gifts they received.


    The boss said rudely: "Do you count as having a share in what you see? UU Reading has touched our light."


    Cai Wei smiled and said, "The Shen family is really impeccable in their work. It''s no wonder that they started their business by raising horses and their business has grown bigger and bigger."


    Pei Xiu also thinks so, not only because of their presence, but also because of their identities, they want to form a good relationship, anyway, the Shen family is not bad for money.


    "I''ve made some windfall money. I''ll invite you to eat something delicious later. You can order whatever you want. Zhuangyuan Lou Zuixianlou is up to you to choose."


    Princess Xuexi was also really surprised, and said with arrogance, it was an unexpected wealth anyway, and he happily borrowed flowers to offer Buddha.


    "Okay, you are the richest anyway. Today, everyone is open to eat, but it''s a pity that Zhou Shan has no luck."


    "We can pack it for him. The duck near us is absolutely delicious. He must have never eaten it. We will pack two for him later."


    "We can eat duck later, and then have a big meal in the afternoon." After the third child finished speaking, he told his mother, "Mother, let the kitchen not cook our meals at night."


    "understood."


    "It''s me who paid, why don''t you ask my opinion? Don''t you get tired of eating roast duck every three days?"


    The second child: "That''s you, we''ve only eaten it once. We don''t eat twice every three days. It''s not greasy, and we all love to eat meat, eat meat, and grow taller!"


    Princess Xuexi rolled her eyes, then she would just eat the duck''s head and duck''s claws. She learned badly from them, and rolled her eyes to learn it.


    "Let''s take it apart and see what''s there?"

 Chapter 378： Uncle Shen

    The three brothers were excitedly opening the gift box, and Princess Xuexi was also infected, and they were also excited to open it together.


    After dismantling the county master, they saw nothing unusual. They were all jewelry ornaments that women liked. They didn''t dare to be interested, so they went to dismantle their own home.


    Seeing that they were in a hurry, Pei Xiu asked Ginkgo to bring the registration book over, and by the way, let them help with the registration. She would just check it against the gift list for a while.


    They sighed while fumbling and memorizing, the Shen family is indeed rich, and in such a comparison, Princess Xuexi is completely incidental, and they are balanced.


    The Shen family did not deliberately give gifts to her because of their status as county masters. The gifts given to her were just right, they were just polite. It made them feel a little bit more.


    "Mother, you have memorized it all, check it out, there should be no omissions." The second child showed Pei Xiu the register he had recorded.


    Zhou Shan was not there. His handwriting was the most neat among the three brothers.


    She took the register and glanced at it, the writing was not bad, "Well, let me check it later, aren''t you going to eat roast duck, but also to the Huainan Palace? Come on, or it will be too late. ,Hotter."


    "Then let''s go."


    The four of them pushed and shoved and went out. There were still two carriages. The county master couldn''t help but regret that he was not a man. It was more convenient to go out and play, and there was no need to split the two carriages.


    They went straight to the roast duck shop and packed three roast ducks, ready to take them to Huainan Wangfu to eat with Zhou Shan, and then give one to the Huainan King and Princess to taste.


    Reciprocity, I gave them a basket of grapes last time, and they also gave a roast duck in return.


    They went to the Huainan Palace several times, and they were very familiar with the princes and princesses.


    Seeing them bring food boxes to the door, the princess smiled and said, "Xuexi is here too? Are you bringing something delicious to Bin''er?"


    "Yes, princess, we think the roast duck in this restaurant is delicious. Zhou Shan has not tried it before, so I brought him one to try. We also brought one for you, so you can try it."


    The princess said with a smile: "That''s good, let me take the light of my son, and ask the housekeeper to take you to his yard. I''m busy at the moment, I''ll be there later."


    Zhou Shan was also waiting for them, but he didn''t come over last weekend, he thought that they should come today.


    Hearing the voices getting closer and closer in the yard, he sat up and looked at the door. He smiled and said, "I knew you would come over today. What are you carrying in your hands, and what did you bring me to eat?"


    "You can get up now," the boss held up the food box to show him, "Guess what this is?"


    He walked to the table and shrugged his nose at the food box, "It''s so fragrant, it should be roast duck, right?"


    "That''s right, there''s a new roast duck restaurant near our house. It''s delicious. Today, I specially packed two to share with you. Can you eat it now?"


    "Of course, it was delivered at the right time. During this time, I drank the medicine every day, and my mouth was bitter. This just aroused my sense of taste."


    After he approached, they saw that the gauze on his forehead had been removed, revealing a scabbed wound, the boss touched it and said, "Does it still hurt? Will it be completely healed when the scab is gone? Fortunately, you are a man, and it is not a problem to have a scar on your forehead. If it is a woman, it will be miserable.


    Zhou Shan knocked off his hand, "It hurts, I have to lie down and rest more and use my brain less, but at least I''m allowed to get out of bed and move around, otherwise my leg muscles will wilt."


    "That''s right, it''s been a month since you were injured."


    While they were talking, the second child and the third opened the food box, took out the roast duck, and tore off a duck leg first. It just happened that Princess Xuexi was tired of eating, so just two duck heads would be fine, and they didn''t have to fight.


    "It''s so fragrant, um, delicious." Zhou Shan ate it happily.


    "God is pitiful, it''s been a long time since I''ve eaten meat." The boss frowned and touched Zhou Shan''s face with a heartbroken expression, causing Zhou Shan to almost swallow.


    Several others laughed.


    The third child laughed the loudest, "eldest brother, how did you learn it, our mother is not like this."


    The boss winked and whispered, "Princess!"


    Zhou Shan rolled his eyes, "You can''t stop your mouth when you eat! Where did you guys go to play on the 10th? Why didn''t you come to see me?"


    The third hurriedly said, "Let''s go to Daming Lake to see lotus flowers. The eldest brother and the second brother also rescued a young boy who fell into the water."


    The second child: "We were going to come earlier today, but we were stumped by them. They specially chose the rest day to come to thank us."


    "All right."


    Boss: "How long will it take you to go out?"


    "It will be almost the same for another ten days and a half months."


    They chatted while eating. Zhou Shan could get out of bed anyway, so he wasn''t afraid of being disturbed. They don''t plan to run around today. It''s too hot outside. There is an ice basin in the corner of his house. It''s very cool.


    They talked about the good news again, but they didn''t know anything other than the announcement posted at the city gate, maybe not as much as Zhou Shan knew from the King of Huainan.


    "My father said that after the army of General Yun Hui took back the fief of King Ruyang, he went to help the captain to besiege the fief of King Jinyang. It will take ten days for the good news to be sent to the capital quickly, and it will take twenty days before and after. Uncle Zhou and the others should have arrived at the fief of King Jinyang, right?"


    The truth is not as simple as they thought~ They are still on the march.


    At that time, they adopted the method of cooperating with the inside and the outside, letting the spies sneak into the city through the underground river, and instigating the militia inside to open the city gate at night, which caught King Ruyang by surprise.


    None of the newly recruited soldiers was willing to fight, and they all surrendered after hearing that they would not kill.


    Before dawn, they took Ruyang City, captured the Ruyang Prince''s Mansion, and controlled all the people in the Prince''s Mansion, including Prince Ruyang.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, they sent a team of soldiers to **** the people from the Ruyang Palace to Beijing. In addition, they will also recruit the government soldiers in the hands of King Ruyang, and disband the newly recruited militia in the past six months.


    These all take time to arrange, and after they are done, they temporarily hand over Ruyang City to the local prefect for management and go to the next fief.


    They waited until the end of June to meet with the Taiwei.


    The Taiwei was overjoyed when he saw General Yun Hui leading his troops, which also showed that Ruyang City had been breached, which was unexpectedly quick.


    He has only recovered some surrounding counties for so long, but Jinyang City has been unable to capture it for a long time.


    The King of Jinyang had long been prepared, and the city had sufficient food and grass, so he was not afraid of consumption. In order to persuade other vassal kings, he took the initiative to report that he had an army of 60,000. In fact, he had been recruiting for so many years, and he had already broken through the army of 100,000!


    In addition, after escaping back to the fief, he continued to force conscription, and his army had already expanded to 150,000.


    He has the most soldiers and horses among all the feudal kings. He has been training more troops for many years, so the Taiwei felt a little troublesome.

 ~： There will be no update today

    The winter solstice is approaching. Today, I''m helping my parents make rice dumplings at home. I don''t know if the two chapters will be published in time today, and it will be very late when they happen. Don''t wait, dears!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 378： die

    In the hot summer, Pei Xiu was reluctant to move. He sweated every time he moved. No matter how light and thin his clothes were, he had to wear two pieces. After a few years, she still couldn''t get used to it.


    Wheat is also very active. She changes her clothes when they get wet, and she doesn''t know how many sets she changes all day long. As long as she follows behind, she has to change several pieces.


    Fortunately, it has been raining these few days, and the wind has brought a lot of coolness and relieved some of the heat.


    It just happened to hit the three brothers'' rest day, they couldn''t go anywhere, they all sighed in Pei Xiu''s side hall.


    She patted Mai''s head, "Brothers are so boring, go and play with them!"


    Wheat obediently ran to hold the boss''s hand, "Brother, ride a horse."


    The eldest wailed, "Ah, it''s me again, there are two more, why don''t you go to those two brothers to ride horses."


    "We don''t have as much strength as you, mother, I went back to the house to endorse it!" The third child swiftly ran away, and the second child slipped away after seeing this.


    Zhou Yong wanted to cry but had no tears, but he didn''t dare to break free from her hand and run away. Mother was still watching.


    "It''s not fun to ride a horse, can you play ball throwing with you, eldest brother?"


    "it is good."


    When someone accompanies her to play games, she doesn''t pick it up. It''s when she''s cheating, and it''s more of a headache to cry.


    When the two of them got together, no one bothered her, and she couldn''t hear any sighs. She breathed a sigh of relief and could relax for a while.


    Looking at the gray day, it was clear that it was broad daylight, but it looked like it was already dusk.


    The thunderstorms in this summer are in bursts, and it is rare to have a continuous downpour for three or four days, especially in the past two months.


    Looking at the second day, the rain continued to fall, and she began to worry. Seeing that the autumn harvest will start in half a month, don''t continue to affect the harvest.


    Not only Pei Xiu was worried, but the people were more worried than her.


    There was also a minister in the court who worriedly suggested that the autumn harvest is almost here, and the continuous heavy rain will knock down the wheat ears. The emperor also frowned and ordered someone to summon Qin Tianjian to come over and ask why the rain could stop.


    Qin Tianjian said hesitantly, "Reporting to the emperor, it should be another two or three days. In the past two months, there have only been two short showers, and the rain has been concentrated in these days."


    How could the emperor remember how many times it rained in the past two months, and he couldn''t help frowning when he heard what Qin Tianjian said.


    Grain is the foundation of a country. Seeing that the autumn harvest is just around the corner, the next three days of rain will knock down the ripe wheat into the water.


    Sure enough, it was really said by the Qin Tianjian!


    It rained for two consecutive days. On the third day, the rain gradually decreased, and on the fourth day, it turned cloudy and sunny. Pei Xiu was worried about Linxian''s harvest, so when the weather cleared, he sent Cheng Bo to drive over to take a look.


    In the end, before Cheng Bo returned, she heard the bell and was startled, got up and walked into the yard, counting silently in her heart, one, two, three...


    After it rang three times, everyone in the city knelt down and counted silently in their hearts.


    It wasn''t until the ninth sound was over that everyone got up.


    These are the nine bells that will ring only when the Nine-Five Supreme dies.


    The emperor is in his prime, and there is no disease or disaster. It is definitely not the emperor. This is the death of the emperor too.


    Pei Xiu was very saddened. Last year, she held her 65th birthday in a lively manner. If it weren''t for the matter of the former prince, the Emperor Taishang wouldn''t have suffered a stroke and fell ill on half of his body, so that it became more and more serious.


    The world is impermanent, and it actually died today, and it will only be more than a year before and after.


    After she got up, she instructed the servants in the whole house to change into mourning clothes and hang white cloth in the house. She also went to change into the mourning clothes that she had prepared.


    This has been prepared for a long time. Since the Taishanghuang had a stroke last year, she ordered people to prepare it quietly, and the same is true for the mansions of various officials.


    So much so that the white cloth in the city once became a hot seller and sold out.


    On the day of death, there is a "small funeral". The emperor, the concubine, the prince, the princess, the prince, the officials, etc., collectively, men take off their crowns and cut their braids, and women go to make up and cut their hair.


    After the "small funeral", it will be the "big funeral". At this time, the princes in the dynasty and below, officials of the fifth rank and above; the concubines and concubines below the imperial concubine, and the wives of officials of the fifth rank and above, all must go to the Qianqing Palace to pay their respects to the remains of the emperor. At that time, she will enter the palace to perform a "big funeral ceremony".


    Seeing that everyone had changed their clothes, Pei Xiu ordered Qingsong to bring filial attire to pick up the three boys back.


    The Emperor Taishang passed away, and the academy would also suspend classes for a few days. After hearing the bell, the shops in the capital also closed collectively, prohibiting all activities.


    When the three brothers left the academy, they began to change their filial attire in the carriage.


    The eldest said while changing: "I was talking about the Emperor Taishang a few days ago, but I didn''t expect to hear the bell suddenly today. Halfway through our class, everyone knelt down in the direction of the palace."


    "The same is true for us," said the third child in a low voice, "I heard that the Emperor Taishang was dissatisfied with the cuts to the vassal, will it be a good news..."


    The second child hurriedly covered the mouth of the third child, "The Emperor Taishang is very old and has been sick for many months. You should change your clothes quickly."


    On the way back, I saw that the shops on both sides of the street had closed their doors, and the doors of the shops were hung with white cloth.


    "It was bustling and lively this morning, and it became deserted after only half a day." The boss stretched his head and looked at the white eyes on both sides and said, it was the first time they had seen such a scene.


    The second child said: "During the funeral, the military and civilians in the capital have to take off crowns and dresses for twenty-seven days. They are not allowed to marry for one month, and they are not allowed to have fun for one hundred days~40 No slaughter was allowed for nine days, and prayers and sacrifices were not allowed for twenty-seven days. Before the clothes were removed, the emperor followed the etiquette and kept the filial piety with the day and the month, and the twenty-seventh day was replaced by the twenty-seventh month. "


    This is what the Master told them during the national mourning, what the people of the capital should do, and what the officials should do.


    Boss: "The academy will resume classes after the Emperor Taishang''s Zigong is buried."


    "Now you don''t have to go to the academy in an upright manner, as you wish, eldest brother." The third child looked at his eldest brother with a smile.


    He rolled his eyes, "I''m not happy anymore. The streets are like this, and there''s nowhere to go. Why don''t we go to the academy. During the national mourning period, let''s stay safe and don''t go anywhere."


    Both of them were surprised that the elder brother could still say that he should not go anywhere.


    "Pity."


    As soon as the carriage stopped, they jumped out of the car one after another, and saw that the gate of their house was also hung with white cloth. They were not used to it.


    The servants in the whole house also wore plain clothes, and even the wheat was all white.


    "Mother, we''re back."


    "Well, don''t go out these days, just stay home."


    "Mother we know, are you going to enter the palace in a few days?"


    "Um."


    ?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 379： die

    In the hot summer, Pei Xiu was reluctant to move. He sweated every time he moved. No matter how light and thin his clothes were, he had to wear two pieces. After a few years, she still couldn''t get used to it.


    Wheat is also very active. She changes her clothes when they get wet, and she doesn''t know how many sets she changes all day long. As long as she follows behind, she has to change several pieces.


    Fortunately, it has been raining these few days, and the wind has brought a lot of coolness and relieved some of the heat.


    It just happened to hit the three brothers'' rest day, they couldn''t go anywhere, they all sighed in Pei Xiu''s side hall.


    She patted Mai''s head, "Brothers are so boring, go and play with them!"


    Wheat obediently ran to hold the boss''s hand, "Brother, ride a horse."


    The eldest wailed, "Ah, it''s me again, there are two more, why don''t you go to those two brothers to ride horses."


    "We don''t have as much strength as you, mother, I went back to the house to endorse it!" The third child swiftly ran away, and the second child slipped away after seeing this.


    Zhou Yong wanted to cry but had no tears, but he didn''t dare to break free from her hand and run away. Mother was still watching.


    "It''s not fun to ride a horse, can you play ball throwing with you, eldest brother?"


    "it is good."


    When someone accompanies her to play games, she doesn''t pick it up. It''s when she''s cheating, and it''s more of a headache to cry.


    When the two of them got together, no one bothered her, and she couldn''t hear any sighs. She breathed a sigh of relief and could relax for a while.


    Looking at the gray day, it was clear that it was broad daylight, but it looked like it was already dusk.


    The thunderstorms in this summer are in bursts, and it is rare to have a continuous downpour for three or four days, especially in the past two months.


    Looking at the second day, the rain continued to fall, and she began to worry. Seeing that the autumn harvest will start in half a month, don''t continue to affect the harvest.


    Not only Pei Xiu was worried, but the people were more worried than her.


    There was also a minister in the court who worriedly suggested that the autumn harvest is almost here, and the continuous heavy rain will knock down the wheat ears. The emperor also frowned and ordered someone to summon Qin Tianjian to come over and ask why the rain could stop.


    Qin Tianjian said hesitantly, "Reporting to the emperor, it should be another two or three days. In the past two months, there have only been two short showers, and the rain has been concentrated in these days."


    How could the emperor remember how many times it rained in the past two months, and he couldn''t help frowning when he heard what Qin Tianjian said.


    Grain is the foundation of a country. Seeing that the autumn harvest is just around the corner, the next three days of rain will knock down the ripe wheat into the water.


    Sure enough, it was really said by the Qin Tianjian!


    It rained for two consecutive days. On the third day, the rain gradually decreased, and on the fourth day, it turned cloudy and sunny. Pei Xiu was worried about Linxian''s harvest, so when the weather cleared, he sent Cheng Bo to drive over to take a look.


    In the end, before Cheng Bo returned, she heard the bell and was startled, got up and walked into the yard, counting silently in her heart, one, two, three...


    After it rang three times, everyone in the city knelt down and counted silently in their hearts.


    It wasn''t until the ninth sound was over that everyone got up.


    These are the nine bells that will ring only when the Nine-Five Supreme dies.


    The emperor is in his prime, and there is no disease or disaster. It is definitely not the emperor. This is the death of the emperor too.


    Pei Xiu was very saddened. Last year, she held her 65th birthday in a lively manner. If it weren''t for the matter of the former prince, the Emperor Taishang wouldn''t have suffered a stroke and fell ill on half of his body, so that it became more and more serious.


    The world is impermanent, and it actually died today, and it will only be more than a year before and after.


    After she got up, she instructed the servants in the whole house to change into mourning clothes and hang white cloth in the house. She also went to change into the mourning clothes that she had prepared.


    This has been prepared for a long time. Since the Taishanghuang had a stroke last year, she ordered people to prepare it quietly, and the same is true for the mansions of various officials.


    So much so that the white cloth in the city once became a hot seller and sold out.


    On the day of death, there is a "small funeral". The emperor, the concubine, the prince, the princess, the prince, the officials, etc., collectively, men take off their crowns and cut their braids, and women go to make up and cut their hair.


    After the "small funeral", it will be the "big funeral". At this time, the princes in the dynasty and below, officials of the fifth rank and above; the concubines and concubines below the imperial concubine, and the wives of officials of the fifth rank and above, all must go to the Qianqing Palace to pay their respects to the remains of the emperor. At that time, she will enter the palace to perform a "big funeral ceremony".


    Seeing that everyone had changed their clothes, Pei Xiu ordered Qingsong to bring filial attire to pick up the three boys back.


    The Emperor Taishang passed away, and the academy would also suspend classes for a few days. After hearing the bell, the shops in the capital also closed collectively, prohibiting all activities.


    When the three brothers left the academy, they began to change their filial attire in the carriage.


    The eldest said while changing: "I was talking about the Emperor Taishang a few days ago, but I didn''t expect to hear the bell suddenly today. Halfway through our class, everyone knelt down in the direction of the palace."


    "The same is true for us," said the third child in a low voice, "I heard that the Emperor Taishang was dissatisfied with the cuts to the vassal, will it be a good news..."


    The second child hurriedly covered the mouth of the third child, "The Emperor Taishang is very old and has been sick for many months. You should change your clothes quickly."


    On the way back, I saw that the shops on both sides of the street had closed their doors, and the doors of the shops were hung with white cloth.


    "It was bustling and lively this morning, and it became deserted after only half a day." The boss stretched his head and looked at the white eyes on both sides and said, it was the first time they had seen such a scene.


    The second child said: "During the funeral, the military and civilians in the capital have to take off crowns and dresses for twenty-seven days. They are not allowed to marry for one month, and they are not allowed to have fun for one hundred days~40 No slaughter was allowed for nine days, and prayers and sacrifices were not allowed for twenty-seven days. Before the clothes were removed, the emperor followed the etiquette and kept the filial piety with the day and the month, and the twenty-seventh day was replaced by the twenty-seventh month. "


    This is what the Master told them during the national mourning, what the people of the capital should do, and what the officials should do.


    Boss: "The academy will resume classes after the Emperor Taishang''s Zigong is buried."


    "Now you don''t have to go to the academy in an upright manner, as you wish, eldest brother." The third child looked at his eldest brother with a smile.


    He rolled his eyes, "I''m not happy anymore. The streets are like this, and there''s nowhere to go. Why don''t we go to the academy. During the national mourning period, let''s stay safe and don''t go anywhere."


    Both of them were surprised that the elder brother could still say that he should not go anywhere.


    "Pity."


    As soon as the carriage stopped, they jumped out of the car one after another, and saw that the gate of their house was also hung with white cloth. They were not used to it.


    The servants in the whole house also wore plain clothes, and even the wheat was all white.


    "Mother, we''re back."


    "Well, don''t go out these days, just stay home."


    "Mother we know, are you going to enter the palace in a few days?"


    "Um."


    ?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 380： chicken thief

    Cheng Bo also came back from the inspection in Linxian County. As soon as he entered the city, he saw that the city was full of white, and the shops on both sides of the street were closed.


    He was stunned for a while, and he was surprised when he asked the soldiers at the city gate.


    When I went out, the city was still very lively, and it was only a few hours before the Emperor Taishang died.


    There were few pedestrians on the road, so he hurriedly drove back to the house without hindrance, and didn''t bother to report back.


    "How about the wheat fields in Linxian? Could it be affected?"


    "The little man went for a walk in the fields and saw that many ears of wheat fell from the wheat fields. The tenants of the whole village were picking up the wheat ears that were soaked in water in the wheat fields. This year''s food shortage is certain, the village chief. It was said that the harvest could be harvested in about half a month, but it unexpectedly rained for seven days."


    Pei Xiu sighed: "I was worried that it would be like this. It was too early and late, but it happened before it matured, and it continued for seven days. Did the tenant say how much the production is expected to be reduced?"


    "The yield may be reduced by about three to four layers. This is the best prediction. Fortunately, at this moment, if it is two days before the autumn harvest, it will be very serious. The heavy wheat ears will fall off when it rains. inside."


    "I see, you go down and rest. The Emperor Taishang died two hours ago. You should have known it when you entered the city. You will be wearing mourning clothes this month. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask the housekeeper. "


    "Yes, ma''am."


    She pondered that when she was rushing to harvest, she would go to Zhuangzi to see with her own eyes. If one third of the grain was not collected, it would be a huge blow to the people.


    After working hard for more than half a year, they all counted on the autumn harvest, but it was a pity that the yield was reduced because of a heavy rain.


    On the third day of the Taishanghuang''s death, Pei Xiu entered the palace in mourning clothes and entered the palace with the other women to perform a funeral ceremony.


    Small and big burials are completely different. Xiaoyi was in the early stage of preparations for the funeral, putting on a shroud for the Emperor Taishang and putting on a new bed.


    At the time of the funeral, the preparatory work for the funeral had been completed, so the final and complete placement of the Emperor Taishang was carried out and placed in the coffin.


    Officials above the ninth rank need to go to the Qianqing Palace to pay their respects to the appearance of the Emperor Taishang, and to enter the coffin in the ceremony, which is the funeral ceremony.


    After a complicated set of etiquette, not to mention an elderly woman, Pei Xiu couldn''t stand it.


    When you leave the palace, you have to straighten your back and walk out of the palace, and rely on willpower in the back.


    When she got back to her carriage, she relaxed and sat slumped. Fortunately, she only needed to enter the palace when she was buried.


    Those concubines, imperial concubines, princesses, and prince Longsun have been on their knees since childhood, until the coffin was carried to the funeral palace, and then to the burial. How can I bear it. t


    Fortunately, it was summer, and for fear of decaying the body, it was buried without lingering for too long.


    After the Emperor Taishang was buried, the solemn atmosphere in the entire capital was also swept away. Although the streets are still covered with white cloth, some people have started to walk out, and shops have opened their doors one after another.


    After that, you only need to wear plain clothes for twenty-seven days, no sacrifices, and no marriage for one hundred days.


    The academy also resumed normal schooling, and there was a little tail behind the three brothers - Xiao Jiu.


    The uncle of the Shen family had mentioned something when he came to the door before, asking them to take more care...


    So on the first day of the academy''s class, Xiao Jiu went in and out with the three brothers, and the three brothers could only recognize this little tail.


    When they got home, they told Pei Xiu.


    She was not surprised. Since the uncle of the Shen family mentioned it when he came to the door before, he must have wanted to take the opportunity to get closer to their family.


    After all, the three brothers are on good terms with the Donggong County Master, and they are brothers and sisters with Zhou Shan, the second son of King Huainan. Now Zhou Cheng is not only an official of the imperial court, but also has made military exploits. It is normal for him to make good friends.


    It is inconvenient for her to intervene in the contacts of the juniors. As long as they are with each other, it is good to make more friends.


    On this day, Zhang Chongliang didn''t feel good about what he thought. Why did that little boy follow the Zhou brothers all day because of a life-saving grace.


    He turned his head and asked the second child, "Hey, Zhou Lao Er, what have you been doing at home recently?"


    "What can I do at home during the national mourning? Of course I write by reciting." The old man said without raising his head, as a matter of course.


    "So hardworking?" He was a little skeptical.


    "We have been very hardworking!"


    "The kind of diligence that goes out to play every ten days?"


    Now the second child couldn''t help laughing, "You know us well, you know we go out to play every ten days off?"


    "How long has it been since you came to the capital, I''ve bumped into it twice, okay? It''s not this kind of diligence or which kind of diligence?"


    Zhang Chongliang rolled his eyes, if he hadn''t thought that everyone was like-minded and that the three brothers were very funny, he wouldn''t have come together. Then he said, "Hey, it will be the end of the month in two days. Where are you going to play?"


    "The twenty-seventh day of mourning hasn''t passed, so you just want to play?"


    "As long as you don''t drink and have fun, it won''t affect you, not to mention it''s not a few days, you can get rid of it immediately."


    Zhou Lao Er thought the same thing. They didn''t drink and have fun, they just rowed a boat and picked a lotus pod. They should be fine, right?


    He asked casually.


    "I knew that you all went to step on the spot last month, so there''s no reason not to go on this rest day. Of course you can go, it''s just boating on the lake, and you haven''t broken the precept." Zhang Chongliang said with a smile, "I''m going to go too. , together."


    "Zhou Shan is also going. Did you forget that you reported him before, causing him to copy the Analects five times, and then copy the University twice." The second child looked at him with a smile, wanting to see what he wanted how to explain.


    He smiled awkwardly, "Uh... don''t you know each other, right?"


    Then he frowned again, "When you first came to the academy, you put sacks on me and beat me into a pig''s head. I didn''t care."


    The second child was stunned, knowing that he had no evidence, he was just cheating him, he blinked, "When did we put you in a sack, you have a vengeance with others, and if you are beaten, don''t come and wrong us."


    "Don''t pretend, I know it''s you guys~ he swore to say.


    "Everything needs to pay attention to evidence, but not empty words."


    Zhang Chongliang saw that he could not come out, so he had to give up, "On the day off, I will wait for you at Daming Lake."


    After leaving a sentence, he turned and returned to his place.


    Hmph, this week''s three brothers, the real thief, even the most honest-looking second Zhou can lie without changing his face.


    The second child was actually a little guilty and lacked confidence, so he didn''t dare to pull him and say loudly not to let him be with him.


    After I went back to school, I talked to the eldest and the third.


    Boss: "He''s cheating on you, you''re right if you don''t admit it."


    The third child: "It''s so cunning. After so long, you still come out and say it."


    The second child: "I was stunned for a while, but fortunately, I reacted quickly, and blinked my eyes and passed by."


    Boss: "Forget it, let him follow him if he likes it, and we have nothing to lose."

 Chapter 381： get well

    On the last day at the end of July, which is also the last ten-day holiday of this month, Zhou Shan has been recovering for more than two months, and he has almost recovered.


    When he was finally able to go out again, he was so happy that he almost flew. He got up early in the morning to wash up, and then went to greet his father, mother and concubine.


    The princess was unhappy that he would run around as soon as he recovered, but looking at his cheerful appearance, she didn''t want to disappoint him, the mother-son relationship was just getting closer.


    I told him to pay attention to safety, come back early, don''t stay in the sun all the time, it is easy to get heatstroke, and if there is any discomfort, go to the doctor immediately.


    "The mother and concubine I know, I''ll go first."


    After he walked out of the courtyard in a regular manner, he jumped up happily, strode bigger and bigger, and trotted to the back.


    The carriage was ready and waiting at the gate. As soon as he and the servant got on the carriage, he instructed the driver: "Let''s go, go to Zhou Mansion."


    The driver was also very familiar with Zhou Mansion. Even if the Second Young Master had not been out for more than two months because of his injury, he had never been to Zhou Mansion, and he knew how to go with his eyes closed.


    After not going out for such a long time, watching the lively scene on the street and the familiar shouts, he was all excited, and finally he no longer had to lie down.


    Seeing Zhou Shan coming as promised, the three brothers of the Zhou family came forward happily with a big four hug.


    The second child said excitedly: "Wow, Zhou Shan, you have finally recovered, and you can play with us again. We are not feeling well during this time."


    He was with Zhou Shan for the longest time. The two went in and out at the same time, and they were at the same table. Except for eating and sleeping, they were all together.


    For the past two months, he has been alone, and he is not used to it. It can be said that among the three brothers, he misses Zhou Shan the most.


    The boss patted Zhou Shan on the shoulder, "You haven''t been with us for the past two months, and we''re not having fun anymore."


    Zhou Shan rolled his eyes and questioned them, "Is it true? It has been raining at the beginning of this month, and then the emperor died. You don''t seem to have gone out, right? Can you still play?"


    "I haven''t gone out this month. We went out last month. If you''re not good, you''ll miss out on the funnier."


    The third child interjected, "The autumn harvest is coming soon. There is a seven-day farm holiday in the academy. We are going to live in Zhuangzi in two days. You..."


    "I''ll go as well."


    Before he could finish speaking, Zhou Shan blurted out. But when I think about it, I feel a bit inappropriate. For the seventh day, I don''t know if his father, mother and concubine will answer.


    He immediately said: "Wait when I go back and report it."


    The three brothers all understood that he didn''t come back in half a day and a day. He is a baby bump now, and he must report in advance.


    Boss: "Do your best, the prince and concubine are already very good, except for eating and sleeping, you basically stay at our house, and they have no objection. You can fight hard in two days, and you can go out with us for a few days. "


    He nodded, "Let''s go, see my aunt, and then we''ll go out to play."


    The four brothers are good, and they came out of their own yard with shoulder to shoulder.


    Pei Xiu heard that the housekeeper came to report that Zhou Shan was here and had already gone to the three brothers'' yard, so she stayed in the side hall of the main courtyard and waited for them.


    I was also very happy to see him jumping up and down with a rosy face. He picked up his face and looked at the wound carefully, "You''re completely healed, are you not dizzy? The imperial doctor said you can go out to play?"


    He smiled and said, "Yes, it''s almost all done, and I can go to the academy to study tomorrow, just don''t worry too much about it for the time being. I''ve worried everyone during this time."


    She touched his head, "It''s good that you are safe and sound. Your status is not ordinary now. In the future, you will not only go out to play, but also have to bring guards with you when you go to the academy. Although you are in the capital, you should still take precautions. "


    "I know, my father said the same thing."


    "Okay, you haven''t been out for more than two months. Let''s go out with the three of them. The sun is shining, remember to wear a hat and come back early. It''s hot outside."


    "It''s going to take a while, Xiao Jiu has been dawdling and hasn''t come yet," said the third child. He has been playing well with Xiao Jiu recently. The two are close in age and can easily play together.


    Zhou Shan is a little puzzled, who is Xiao Jiu?


    The second child saw his doubts and said directly: "Xiao Jiu''s name is Shen Huaitang. She is the ninth in her family, so she is called Xiao Jiu. We rescued him from the water at Daming Lake last month, so he started to play with us."


    He knew this. At the end of last month, the uncle of the Shen family came to thank him. As soon as he left, they went to the Huainan Palace to tell him.


    "Then wait, it''s not too short of a while."


    "Then you go to the lobby and wait, or wait until Mai gets up and sees you and will follow again." Pei Xiu drove them out with a smile.


    As soon as the boss heard the color change, he quickly pulled them out, "Then let''s go, let''s go to the lobby and wait."


    The third child laughed, "Big brother is afraid of being tossed by wheat."


    The four of them went to the lobby to wait for Xiao Jiu while talking and laughing.


    After a while, Xiao Jiu trotted over.


    "I''m sorry, the carriage broke when I went out, and I replaced it temporarily."


    Looking at the extra Zhou Shan, he was stunned for a moment, and then he immediately realized that this was the second son of the king of Huainan, and he was also Uncle Nanyang.


    I heard that he was injured, and it seems that he has recovered and can come out to play.


    The boss opened his mouth to introduce Zhou Shan to Xiao Jiu, "This is Zhou Shan. He was injured before and just recovered today."


    "Uncle Nanyang!" He was just a white body, and he was not familiar with him, so he bowed and saluted politely.


    When the boss heard him call Zhou Shan like that, he was stunned, "Ah? Oh yes, you are still the earl, I almost forgot. You don''t need to call him so unfamiliarly, it''s awkward, just call him Zhou Shan. That''s what we call it."


    Zhou Shan also smiled and nodded~ Yes, just call me Zhou Shan. "


    "Okay, Zhou Shan, my name is Shen Huaitang, you can just call me Xiao Jiu." Xiao Jiu also smiled shyly.


    "Okay, let''s go, and let the two of you meet again. It''s already noon, so you don''t have to go out, just sleep at home."


    The third child complained: "Let''s go, let''s go, Xiao Jiu, you are too slow, I have been waiting for you for half the morning."


    "We all have to go to Daming Lake anyway. His home is near Daming Lake, so it would be more convenient to go directly to Xiaojiu''s to pick him up." The second child realized that the three brothers were all stupid.


    Boss: "I didn''t expect it for a while, just remember it next time, let''s go."


    The three brothers were all in a hurry, and when everyone arrived, they hurried out.


    The carriage of the Huainan Prince¡¯s Mansion was relatively large, so they all got into the carriage of the Prince¡¯s Mansion. Qingsong had no choice but to drive a car with Xiao Jiu¡¯s servant and follow behind.


    When they were heading towards Daming Lake, Zhang Chongliang also arrived at Daming Lake, looking at the lake full of boats and many people picking lotus seeds.

 Chapter 382： rafting

    He was depressed. When the three brothers came over, the lotus seeds had already been picked. He and his little servant didn''t know how to water, so they didn''t dare to go down first.


    When he saw the carriage of the emblem of the Huainan Palace stop, he was surprised. That boy Zhou Shan was injured?


    Seeing that they had dumped dumplings and jumped out of the car one by one, he couldn''t help complaining, "You just came, and there will be no lotus pods any later, so you can only swim in the lake."


    "When you swim in the lake, you can swim in the lake. We haven''t experienced it anyway."


    Zhang Chongliang rolled his eyes and said angrily, "If I hadn''t arrived earlier and booked a boat, you can only stand on the shore and watch, not even thinking about swimming in the lake."


    The third child was surprised, "Really, there are so many boats on the lake."


    "No, it''s the season for picking lotus seeds, but many people have come to visit the lake to pick lotus seeds."


    Zhou Shan was a little curious, "Are these lotus seeds picked by anyone?"


    "Yes, this is unowned. Recently, many people have come to pick it up. Because they have to pay a boat fee, ordinary people are reluctant to bear it. Therefore, it is all literati who come here to play, and everyone comes to experience it. Insatiable greed keeps picking."


    Zhang Chongliang explained to them and told them to hurry up. Today''s rest day, there are many boats on the lake, all of them are students.


    During the time they had been talking, there were already many people standing by the shore. I heard that the only remaining boat had been booked. Many people regretted that they were a step late.


    The three brothers couldn''t help but rejoice. Fortunately, Zhang Chongliang followed, otherwise, they could only miss it and stand on the shore to watch.


    After getting on the boat, Zhang Chongliang couldn''t help but said triumphantly, "Should you thank me?"


    "Thank you for what, thank you for mocking me, or thank you for letting me copy the Analects five times and university twice?" Zhou Shan couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Zhang Chongliang felt embarrassed this time, and sneered, "Don''t you know each other? When I was punished by the Master, who told you to stare at me, and didn''t you all call back?"


    "You''re used to standing, so you can''t be seen by others?" He didn''t answer the last sentence!


    "I can''t watch it, there''s nothing to see, and it''s not that I haven''t seen anyone punished by the Master."


    When they heard the penalty stand, the few who grew up together looked at the boss.


    Zhang Chongliang understood in seconds and looked at the boss cheerfully, "So you are often punished for standing."


    The boss stared at the three, "That was in the past, I feel much better now."


    Seeing the third child winking with them, the boss kicked him in an unhappy manner, but he didn''t suffer any loss, and returned the favor.


    The two started playing on the boat again. The boat was swaying unsteadily. The boatman hurriedly stopped it, "Several young masters, you can''t play on the boat. If it capsizes by accident, it will be incredible."


    The boss hurriedly stopped and said embarrassedly: "I''m sorry boatman, we are used to playing around, we will pay attention, and we won''t make trouble again."


    The third child stuck his tongue out.


    "Hehe, do you want to sit in a row in pairs, I''ll take you to find a few lotus pods to pick."


    They are sitting in a row of three at the moment, facing each other. After listening to the boatman, they also reacted. The one sitting in the middle could not be picked for a while, and the two sides could not reach.


    The boatman was asked to pause the rowing, and they carefully adjusted their positions before letting the boatman take them to the lotus leaf.


    There are boats everywhere. Fortunately, Daming Lake is big enough. As soon as the boatman stopped, they stared at the lotus pod exposed to the sun in front of them with glowing eyes, and immediately started.


    It was their first time to travel to the lake to pick lotus seeds, and they were all very novel.


    The lotus head is green and green, smelling a faint fragrance, and the lotus seeds inside are even more precious.


    As soon as they picked it off, they buckled one of the lotus seeds inside, looked left and right, and Xiao San asked first, "How do you eat this stuff, do you eat it directly? We haven''t eaten fresh lotus seeds yet."


    "Bumper, just remove the outer skin and core." Zhang Chongliang said with a poisonous mouth and demonstrated, threw one into his mouth to chew, and kept peeling it with his hands.


    The third child snatched the lotus pod from his hand and said threateningly, "You landuck, believe it or not, I''ll take you for a swim in the lake."


    "Ah? With your small body, can you take me for a swim? I don''t want to die with you."


    Others, regardless of their grievances and grievances, can pick it up vigorously, eat while picking, and learn to peel and core like Zhang Chongle.


    The entrance of the lotus seeds is crisp and the lotus heart is slightly bitter, and the summer heat is completely eliminated.


    They also don''t forget to send two lotus pods to the boatman, because it is not convenient for him to pick them at the bow.


    The boatman also handed them two small bamboo baskets with lotus pods.


    "Thank you, we didn''t even think about going out with a basket, we''ll count the money together later, and we''ll buy the basket."


    The boatman smiled and nodded. He was just an ordinary commoner, and he wouldn''t pretend to be generous and say nothing, since weaving bamboo baskets takes time.


    There are still a few lotus flowers that bloom late in the lake that have not yet withered, and some lotus pods that have not fully grown yet, and they only pick the mature ones.


    After this piece was picked, they asked the boatman to go to the lotus leaf where there were no boats nearby.


    Boat fares are billed by the hour, and the longer they stay on the lake, the more money the boatman makes. He also hoped that the young masters could play more for a while, and try their best to find them that no one has ever visited.


    They were swimming in the boat, blowing the wind, and looking at the lake comfortably.


    "It''s cool and comfortable!"


    The boss didn''t care when other people were playing in the water, but when he saw Xiao Jiu also leaning over and reaching into the lake, he was a little surprised, "You just fell into the water last month, aren''t you afraid?"


    The second child also said: "You can follow us out to visit Daming Lake~ I''m already very surprised, and I look at you with admiration."


    Xiao Jiu smiled shyly, "My dad said, the more afraid you are, the more you have to deal with it. You can''t let it become my inner demon and my weakness just because I fell into the water once. I have to be brave to overcome it. It, so since I got better, I will play in the pool at home for a while every day."


    "Your father is right. You can''t be afraid of the water because you fall into the water once, and you won''t dare to approach the lake when you see it in the future. If you can learn to swim, it will be even better. The fun of swimming is endless."


    "I''m already learning, I''m not afraid of it." After speaking, he reached into the lake and stirred.


    Seeing that all of them knew how to swim, or were learning to swim, Zhang Chongliang was also a little moved. He also has a pond at home, so do you have to learn to swim?


    The sun was hiding in the clouds at this moment, and there was no direct heat.


    After picking two full baskets of lotus pods, they asked the boatman for two more baskets, and they stopped picking them when they were all full.


    Let the boatman swing the boat at will, and they will play leisurely on the lake.

 Chapter 383： big fish

    The boat moves slowly, horizontal current, one bamboo pole tick the stern, two green curtains on the bow.


    Zhou Shan closed his eyes and lay down, with his hands behind his head, and said leisurely, "In summer, we use the lotus as an umbrella, and I don''t know how long it will take to sleep."


    The second child also learned from him to lie down: "Only by boating on the lake can you understand this sentence, and the leisure and beauty revealed between the lines."


    "Hey, this boat isn''t very big in the first place. When the two of you lie down, I have nowhere to stretch my feet."


    No one paid any attention to Zhang Chongliang''s shouting. They were lying down, eating or playing in the water, and they were in a good mood.


    In the crystal-clear pond, the fish swayed their tails leisurely, forming a circle of ripples. The circles of ripples continued to expand in the water.


    The boss saw with sharp eyes that there was a big fish swimming under the lake beside the boat, but unfortunately he couldn''t catch it, so he could only watch it swimming leisurely with its tail.


    "The fish in this lake are quite big. It''s not bad if we make a fishing rod and come here to fish."


    The second child also said with interest: "Okay, okay, we haven''t fished in the river for a long time, and it''s not bad to try fishing."


    Not far away, the fish in the lake jumped out of the water again and fell into the water. Now they can all see clearly, the fish is so big.


    The boss regretted, "It''s a pity that there will be no fishing rod, otherwise we can go fishing now. I''m drooling looking at such a big fish. I haven''t eaten fish **** made by my mother in years."


    Zhang Chongliang said quickly, "Isn''t there going to be a seven-day farm holiday in two days? Let''s prepare the fishing rod and bait in advance and come back to fish."


    "We''re going to stay at Zhuangzi in Linxian County for a few days, not the capital."


    "Ah, it''s so cool. My family seems to have fields in Linxian. I''ll go back in the evening and ask where it is."


    The boss looked at him vigilantly, "What are you doing? Even if we go to Zhuangzi, do you want to follow us?"


    Zhang Chongliang laughed and said, "It''s fun with so many people."


    "My house can''t sleep!"


    "I can go back to my house and sleep."


    The boss just wanted to refute him, but he saw another big fish jumped out of the water, right next to him.


    He quickly stretched out his hand and patted it in, and the big fish slammed into Xiao Jiu''s arms opposite him, which made him startled, and then landed on the boat and jumped again.


    "Ahahaha, I caught a big fish." This made the boss very happy. He didn''t expect to be able to operate like this, and he actually shot it on the boat.


    He jumped up excitedly, and the others also stood up around the fish excitedly.


    "What a big fish, this one must weigh five or six pounds." Zhang Chongliang looked at the grass carp jumping in front of him with glowing eyes.


    The third child stretched out his feet to step on the fish, saving it from jumping around, and jumping out of the boat, his eldest brother worked as a freelancer.


    The second child and Zhou Shan were also woken up by their excited voices. When they got up, they were also very excited, "Brother, you are so powerful, you can get big fish."


    "Young master is amazing, luck is good, this fish weighs no less than five or six catties, and it is longer than your arms." The boatman said cheerfully as he swayed the boat.


    "You are optimistic, don''t let this fish jump back into the water again. I''ll look for it. Is there anything to cover it? This fish has been jumping around and jumping into the sea for it. Am I busy working for nothing?"


    The boss looked around on the boat, the boatman bent down and threw a rag at his feet to them, "Then, there is no such big basket on the boat, you can cover it with rags to suffocate, don''t let it Jump."


    "Also possible."


    Slippery or slippery, it almost jumped back into the water. After the fish was killed, they started to make gestures. Sure enough, the fish was almost as long as their arms.


    Gu </span> The other boats they encountered looked at them with envy, and they were able to catch such a big grass carp.


    Seeing the fish jumping out of the water from time to time on the lake, everyone is eager to try, maybe they can too?


    It''s a pity that other people don''t have this kind of luck and strength.


    After they caught the big fish, they didn''t have the heart to swim in the lake anymore. After letting the boatman dock, Zhang Chongliang settled the boat and the bamboo basket money, and generously gave the boatman a few dozen pennies as a reward.


    "Young master had a great time today, I will reward you." After speaking, he said to the others, "Let''s take this fish to this restaurant by the lake for processing? Cook it and eat it while it''s fresh. The location of the window, you can also enjoy the view.¡±


    Xiao Jiu echoed excitedly: "Okay, okay, let me treat you."


    "Okay, everyone who sees it has a share. Let''s eat this fish together." The boss took the straw rope through the fish''s mouth and said generously with the fish.


    "Someone treats guests, of course I have no objection. I will let the little servant buy two watermelons. Let''s relieve the heat." Zhou Shan cheerfully motioned the little servant to buy melons first.


    A group of people happily carried lotus pods, fish, and watermelons, and went to the restaurant to choose a box with a view of the lake by the window.


    "Let''s divide the lotus pods from these four baskets. We three brothers have one basket, and each of you has one basket. Take it back and let your family taste it."


    The three brothers were worried that their mother and sister had not eaten lotus pods, and they were reluctant to eat them at the moment, so they wanted to leave a basket to take home.


    "I don''t want it. I eat it every year in the capital, and I''m tired of it. I''ll give you this basket."


    Zhang Chongliang pushed a basket in front of the three brothers, "You can take it back, it''s not a rare thing."


    "Okay, then we''re welcome."


    Xiao Jiu and Zhou Shan saw that they already had two baskets, UU reading www. uukanshu.com will not refuse, after all, it was picked by hand, just enough to take it back to honor the parents.


    "Let''s wait until the autumn harvest is over to make a few rods before we come fishing? I saw that there are a lot of big fish in the lake."


    "Yeah."


    Everyone is very interested. Today''s big fish makes them very happy.


    "It''s a pity that the county master has no good fortune today."


    "The Emperor Taishang''s filial piety period is not over yet, and she probably won''t be able to come out recently."


    "It''s just right, we''ll save trouble, and we don''t need to take her with you for the autumn harvest."


    Xiaojiu looked at the three brothers of the Zhou family expectantly, "I told my father to go to the Grange with you, will it be possible?"


    The three looked at each other, the boss thought for a while, "Ask your father, if he says yes, you can go with us."


    Zhang Chongliang curled his lips in annoyance, hum, he agreed so readily to this little brat. If he is reluctant to him, the young master is not uncommon. Who doesn''t have many farms.


    "Okay." His father would definitely agree.


    Originally, his father suddenly planned to put him in the capital to study, just to let him get along with them and to make more connections in the family.


    It happened that he fell into the water and was rescued by the brothers of the Zhou family. It was a fate. It was also his father''s purpose to stay in the capital with the Zhou family. They also came to visit along the way.


    Seeing that the Zhou family is thriving, at least there is a life-saving grace, and they can barely maintain their relationship. It would be better if there is friendship with the next generation.

 Chapter 384： Tips

    They chatted while eating cold dishes, watching a large portion of grilled fish on the table, everyone exclaimed in excitement.


    The third cocked his nose and smelled it, "It''s so fragrant, it''s a big serving, enough for us to go back full."


    "Began to eat!"


    With an order, Zhang Chongliang and Xiao Jiu just raised their chopsticks and were stunned. Looking back and forth at the four of them, they quickly grabbed fish and meat, and forgot to start for a while.


    In the blink of an eye, the bowls in front of the three brothers of the Zhou family and Zhou Shan were already spiky! !


    Moreover, the eldest and the third of the Zhou family were still making a chopstick rest for a piece of fish, obviously there were still more than half of the fish in the roasting pan.


    "Do your Zhou family eat like this?" Zhang Chongliang looked at the four in disbelief.


    "No, it''s not the Zhou family, it''s us."


    The boss raised his eyes distractedly and said a word, the piece of fish was quickly taken away by the third eye.


    "Take you as friends, that''s what we do, otherwise we must have more rules and more rules." The second child explained.


    "The secret of our meal is to look around at the table, keep your hands steady and don''t panic. If there is meat, you will eat the bones, and the meat will be soaked in soup."


    "Wrong," Zhou Shan retorted the third child, "the secret of eating should be, look around at the table, stretch the battle line, keep your hands steady and don''t panic, people should not chew on bones, and people should not drink soup."


    Xiao Jiu and Zhang Chongliang stared wide-eyed and opened their mouths, even more unbelievable. Is this what the second son of the dignified King of Huainan said? They just dropped their jaws.


    They didn''t delay eating when they spoke. Seeing that their bowls were almost bottomed out, Zhang Chongliang also followed suit, not to be outdone, and also caught a spiky bowl before they finished eating.


    Xiao Jiu, a gentle and gentle lady, was also broken by them and joined their array.


    The wind roll remains, and everyone is satisfied with a meal.


    The third child rubbed his stomach and slumped on the chair, "Ah, I haven''t eaten so openly in a long time."


    "Don''t say it, it''s really delicious to eat like this. I''ve eaten enough. Usually at home, we pay attention to eating and sleeping, and we can only eat 70% full, just like completing the task." Zhang Chongliang looked satisfied. Say.


    Xiao Jiu also nodded in agreement.


    The boss ate a piece of watermelon and burped, "It''s delicious. I didn''t expect grass carp to be so delicious. I can''t wait to go fishing."


    "I''ll go as well¡­"


    Everyone else tasted the sweetness and said in unison.


    "Let''s make an appointment next time."


    Everyone nodded, no comments.


    "Let''s eat and drink enough, let''s go for a walk on the shore, let''s digest food, it won''t be hot under the shade of the tree." Zhou Shan suggested.


    "Then let''s go, it''s boring to sit like this."


    A group of people came out of the restaurant hula-la and walked along the lake. Watching the students on the lake picking lotus seeds in a boat, the people on the shore were painting and reciting poems and eating melon seeds.


    Yes, they were eating melon seeds. They came out of the restaurant and passed by a small stall, and bought a few packets of melon seeds by the way, and they were eating as they walked.


    The students nearby looked at their unpleasant appearance, shook their heads, and then took care of their own entertainment, not minding their own business.


    Before they walked around for a while, they listened to the people on the roadside discussing the good news, stopped in place, and listened carefully.


    It turned out that the fief of Lingnan was also taken back, and the King of Lingnan fled with the remaining soldiers to defect to the southern barbarians.


    During this period of time, good news came from all over the world, and now only the Jinyang fief has not yet received news. With the confluence of various armies, they believed that the Jinyang fief could also be recovered soon.


    The marching route of the army, the arrangement of food and forage, and the appointment and dismissal of fief officials were discussed every day in the courtroom.


    After the students finished the good news, they discussed about Enke. After the fiefs are taken back, the court will definitely appoint and dismiss local officials again, and there will be many more vacancies.


    When they saw no useful information, they decided to go back.


    "We''re going to the city gate to read the notice, and we''ll go home after reading it. It''s so hot, so go back too."


    The three brothers are most concerned about the war now. Whenever there is a good news, they will go to the city gate to read the announcement.


    "Okay, my house is nearby, so I won''t run around." Xiao Jiu nodded indifferently.


    After they each left, the three brothers got into Zhou Shan''s carriage as usual, read the notice together, and then went back to tell Pei Xiu the news.


    "If the Jinyang fief is taken back, your father and the others should go south to Nanman, and they don''t know when they will be able to come back."


    The boss said firmly, "The thirty-six generals led the army to gather together. The little Jinyang and Nanman will definitely be no problem. Dad and Uncle Qiu will soon be able to return to the court."


    Pei Xiu is also very confident about this.


    "Mother, eat lotus seeds, we just went to pick them from Daming Lake." The second child put the two baskets of lotus pods on the table.


    "Mother, you must have never eaten it. I will teach you how to eat it."


    She actually ate fresh lotus seeds, but she didn''t say it.


    Seeing that the third child volunteered to peel her lotus seeds and feed them to her, she narrowed her eyes and covered her mouth.


    "Well, it''s delicious, crisp and refreshing, you can eat it too, just leave a few for the wheat."


    "We''ve all eaten it. We ate it while we were rafting on the lake."


    Pei Xiu couldn''t help but yearn for it. In ancient times, there were too many rules. She also wanted to go to play. Find a time to make an appointment with Mrs. Qiu and Mrs. Yang and arrange it.


    "Then you go to take a shower and go back to the house to rest for a while. As soon as you have a rest day, you will go out, and you will spend most of the day there. On such a hot day, you don''t say you stay at home and play, and you think about running outside all day."


    The boss defended: "We have a month~ in the first, middle, and late days of the month, and we only have one day off every tenth day. We must cherish it, otherwise, we will be stupid in reading, and we must combine work and rest."


    "I still don''t know about you, so I''m just thinking about playing. Let''s go back to the house. Zhou Shan''s body is just right. Don''t be too tired. Let''s go and lie down for a while."


    "I''m not tired, auntie. We didn''t exercise today, so we just swim in the lake to pick lotus pods. The eldest brother also caught a big fish. We took it directly to the restaurant for processing, and came back after eating."


    "Oh? How did you catch the big fish? Are you in the water? Didn''t you go boating?"


    The three brothers almost forgot about this, the boss said proudly: "Mother, when the fish just jumped out of the water, our boat just rowed beside it, and I quickly reached out and photographed it on our boat, It''s amazing. The back chef of the restaurant said that the fish weighed five jin and six taels, but it was so big that it was almost longer than my arm."


    "It''s so powerful, it shows that you haven''t practiced in vain in the past few years." She said with admiration.


    Zhou Shan hurriedly said, "Auntie, after I returned to the palace, I didn''t fall down, and I still wake up every day."


    "Well, it is important to persevere in martial arts, and you must persevere."

 Chapter 385： Four thousand words of cake (2

    The students of the academy are all looking forward to the seven-day holiday of the autumn harvest coming soon, and they are absent-minded in these three-day classes.


    Especially those who are out of character, their minds have already flown out of the sky, and they are looking forward to taking a holiday.


    At the end of the year, there are no major events, and it is only during the busy farming season that the academy has a seven-day long holiday, otherwise there will be no holidays except for rest days.


    After finally the Master finished assigning the homework and announced that the get out of class was over, everyone couldn''t help standing on the stools and cheering.


    The Master saw that they were all happily stepping on the stools and threw the books into the sky, and his face immediately dropped.


    He tapped the table hard with the ruler, which made them quiet down.


    They looked at the dark-faced Master in fear, and when they heard that they had added two more strategies for their homework, they suddenly cried out, and the Master was in a happy mood and left with satisfaction.


    The boss drooped his shoulders, sighed, put his books, pen, ink, paper and inkstone into a bamboo basket, and then went to his younger brothers.


    Seeing the elated expressions of other students on the road, they couldn''t help but hold a moment of silence for themselves. Why didn''t everyone hold back at that time.


    Forget it, for a good vacation, just go back to work at night, and you can play happily after writing it tomorrow.


    As for policy theory? On the last day, just write whatever you feel like, since he doesn''t take the imperial examinations anyway.


    "Brother, why do you look so unhappy?" The second child curiously looked at the listless appearance of his elder brother. Shouldn''t he be happy during the holiday?


    "Hey, don''t mention it, let''s go." He said that they were carried away, forgetting that the Master had not left, and he happily threw the book.


    After listening to the schadenfreude, the third child said, "Hey, it''s a good thing to use your brain more, otherwise what would you do if your brain rusts. It''s a pity that our master asked us to copy two books and write an article about the autumn harvest."


    Looking at Dese''s appearance, the boss glared at him and snorted coldly.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, the seven-day farm leave is not too much homework." Zhou Shan urged them, "Let''s go back early, do the homework in the evening, and go to Zhuangzi tomorrow to play. My father and mother promised me to go to Zhuangzi with you to stay for five days and stay at home for two days."


    The boss teased him, "Your father, mother and concubine are so enlightened, you''re going to grow up in our family, and it''s no different from before."


    He rolled his eyes at their signboard, "I was originally supported by your family, and the Zhou family is my mother''s family."


    "You should let other classmates listen to what you said, is this still our cold second son Huainanbo?" Zhang Chongliang sighed and said regretfully, "I won''t be going tomorrow, and my mother wants me to accompany her back to her mother''s house to stay for a while. day."


    "Where''s Xiao Jiu?"


    "I have no problem. My father agreed. You will wait for me at home tomorrow. I will find you early in the morning."


    "Okay, then we''ll go back to our respective homes, and we''ll gather tomorrow morning."


    After that, they each got into their own carriages and went home.


    The first time they got home, they told Pei Xiu that Xiao Jiu would also go with them tomorrow.


    Pei Xiu nodded and said, "I understand, and the others didn''t say anything else. The uncles of the Shen family agreed, so let''s go, anyway, there won''t be any danger, and Zhou Shan will also bring guards there.


    Early the next morning, Pei Xiu fed Mai a small bowl of longevity noodles and poached eggs. Today is also Mai''s birthday.


    The three brothers had prepared gifts for her in advance, and Zhou Shan always remembered them, and brought her gifts when they came.


    It was a colored clay doll that was fired in her own shape. The similarity was very high. She couldn''t put it down when she saw it, and hugged it in her arms at once, and said in a milky voice, "Thank you, brother!"


    The second child looked at the lifelike clay doll and said curiously, "When did you prepare it, why don''t we know?"


    "I painted it some time ago, and then asked the servants to take it to the official kiln and burn it according to the portrait. It happened to be delivered yesterday. I thought it would be too late.


    Pei Xiu touched it curiously, "This one won''t break, right?"


    "Depending on the situation, it is generally not bad if you drop it. If you deliberately smash it on the ground, it will break."


    "It''s good to have power and power. The official kiln can put down the work at hand and specially burn this little thing for you." The boss was full of emotion.


    Zhou Shan smiled and said nothing. He also heard from his father that he wanted to ask Guanyao to burn a set of bowls and porcelain jars for their family, so he simply painted a pair of paintings and sent them over.


    While they were talking, Xiao Jiu also arrived. Hearing them talking about Mai''s birthday, he was a little embarrassed, scratched his head and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that today was Mai''s birthday, so I didn''t prepare anything. I''ll make up after I come back in a few days."


    Pei Xiu smiled and said indifferently, "It''s okay, she''s still young and she doesn''t know what her birthday is. I''ve also made a lot of cakes, big and small. I''ll take them to the Grange as a snack later. Now you guys. They are full, and they probably won¡¯t be able to eat.¡±


    She also wanted to try making a cake for her daughter on a whim yesterday, but she didn''t know if she could succeed. She hadn''t done it for a long time.


    It''s the brown sugar bowl cake video I''ve seen before, I still vaguely remember a little bit, but I didn''t expect to use the ancient and simple ingredients, and the taste is not bad.


    It was hot in summer and she couldn''t let it go, so she made it twice, enough to bring it to Zhuangzishang for the children to eat today.


    "What is a cake? Is it a cake made of eggs? I can still eat it, mother."


    She touched the chubby little belly of the third son, "Your stomach is already so big, you should eat it for a while and then you should vomit in the car. It''s a waste of food. When I get to Zhuangzi, I will give you some snacks to cushion your stomach, otherwise it will be a waste. If you have a cold pot and a cold stove, you can''t make a fire for a while."


    "Mother, take it out and show us what it looks like."


    "It''s all put on the car, and we''ll see when we arrive. Let''s go early when everyone is full. It won''t be too hot on the road before the sun is shining."


    I can''t look at the boss and don''t force it, "Okay, then let''s go quickly."


    The three brothers got into Zhou Shan''s carriage as usual. There were only two carriages in their family. One was used to carry luggage. There were many people and many salutes.


    Unlike Xiao Jiu who only brought two servants, Zhou Shan''s bodyguards also carried a burden each, and they were light and easy.


    Because of this, they plan to stay for five days at that time, and go back together with Zhou Shan''s carriage. Zhuangzi stayed at home for five days, rested at home for two days, and did the unfinished homework by the way.


    Zhou Shan was afraid that there would be too many people and the accommodation would be inconvenient, so he only planned to fight two guards, but his father and mother were worried and asked to bring ten. At that time, I can only sleep with the farmers in the village for a few nights.


    When everything was in order, they set off.


    But as soon as the carriage drove out of the alley, it encountered a team of guards escorting a carriage with the emblem of the East Palace.


    The two teams stopped. Pei Xiu opened the car door and found that it was the Princess Xuexi. She was surprised. The three brothers did not say that the Princess Xuexi would also go with them.


    A few boys also found out, jumped out of the car and walked over.


    Princess Xuexi glared, "You guys are going to slip away without waiting for me?"


    "Ah, we didn''t know you were going."


    "I didn''t make an appointment in Linxian last time. We will go together during the autumn harvest. You can''t talk. If I hadn''t left the palace early today, I would have almost missed it." She said angrily with her hands on her hips.


    Zhou Yong shouted that he was wronged and defended: "I thought you couldn''t leave the palace, it''s not that you haven''t finished your filial piety yet."


    "It''s not for drinking and having fun. It''s fine if it doesn''t violate the ancestral system. My father and the king still approve of going to the farm to experience the autumn harvest. Anyway, you don''t talk about it. You didn''t wait for me, and you didn''t ask Zhou Shan to go to the palace to ask me."


    He really didn''t expect to ask Zhou Shan to go to the palace to ask, knowing that he was wrong, and said with a smile: "I promise we will wait for you next time, my mother made a cake, and when the farm is over, I will invite you to eat cake as an apology for the crime. Let''s not stand here to bask in the sun, let''s go first? If you leave early, you can arrive early." He coaxed the ancestor carefully.


    Princess Xuexi''s attention was successfully diverted, and she asked curiously, "What is a cake?"


    "You''ll know when you wait, let''s go first, shall we?"


    She reluctantly forgave him, and nodded in agreement, "Okay, then go to Zhuangzi first."


    After coaxing the people, they quickly got into the carriage, and the carriage continued to move forward, with Princess Xuexi''s carriage following behind.


    Zhou Shan''s guards opened the way in front, and behind the guards of Princess Xuexi, the team marched in an orderly manner.


    After the carriage left the city, there was only the sound of the wind. Pei Xiu looked at the fields on both sides of the road, where farmers were harvesting wheat, and it seemed that the harvest was a little short this year.


    Fortunately, there has been no heavy rain in the past two weeks, and the loss is not too big.


    Except for the eldest child who is older and understands a little bit, the other children don''t understand farming. They are happy and looking forward to this trip to Linxian County.


    After having the previous experience, they entered directly from the Dongcheng Gate of Linxian County this time, saving a little time.


    Seeing the lively streets on both sides and the familiar shouts, they were also excited. This is already in Linxian, and in half an hour, we will be able to reach Zhuangzi.


    Wheat couldn''t sit still when he heard the sound outside, twisted his **** and kept trying to stand up and look at the window.


    Pei Xiu couldn''t resist, so she had to let Sister-in-law Li support her and let her see enough.


    After she left the city, she didn''t feel desolate either, she just lay there, watching the farmers working in the fields with relish.


    It wasn''t until Pei Xiu broke a small cake for her that she coaxed her down and sat obediently. Taking the child out is really not an easy job.


    When they reached their destination, as soon as the carriage stopped, the boys jumped down impatiently.


    Princess Xuexi also jumped out of the car excitedly, but she stumbled and almost fell, but fortunately Cai Wei quickly helped her, and her heart skipped a beat.


    "County Lord, how can you jump down by yourself, put the footstool on, you are scaring the slaves, if you fall somewhere, the slaves will die."


    Princess Xuexi also patted her chest in fright, obviously she saw how easy it was for the three brothers to jump down?


    She patted Caiwei and comforted her, "Oh, it''s alright, what''s the fuss about, didn''t I fall down?"


    "You can''t learn from them, they are all martial arts practitioners, this height is nothing to them, you can''t fall, you are still a child, you can''t do it again next time..."


    "Got it, got it." The county lord interrupted Caiwei''s nagging, and jumped forward to join them.


    Cai Wei could only helplessly shut up and follow.


    They didn''t go to the gate to wait for the door to open, they all ran to the pond in the corner in front of them, eager to see if the lotus flowers had all withered, and if there were still lotus pods.


    "Wow, and the lotus pods haven''t fallen into the water, let''s go down and pick them?"


    The eldest stopped the third, "I''ll ask my mother later, I''ll have to get everything right now. I don''t know what my mother is going to do later and what arrangements are there."


    The second child also agreed, "The pond is here anyway, so I can''t run."


    "Don''t pick these. My father said that they can be kept for seeding, and a pond of lotus flowers will grow again next year. I brought a lot of lotus pods here, so we are not afraid that we will not be able to eat them."


    Princess Xuexi prevented them from thinking that the lotus pods she had chosen for the palace staff to pick by rowing boats yesterday was to keep them fresh.


    There are a lot of lotus flowers growing in Taihu Lake in the palace, and she has picked all the mature lotus pods. The ones that are not yet mature can grow slowly, and they will not be picked at that time, and let them fall into the lake and grow naturally.


    They have no shortage of lotus seed pods to eat at this moment.


    "Okay, for the sake of lotus roots in the coming year, we can''t kill chickens to keep warm."


    Pei Xiu didn''t care how they tossed, anyway, there was a servant following, so she went to open the door first.


    It has not been cleaned for nearly three months, and the house has accumulated a layer of ash. Fortunately, these guards have experience, and those who are familiar with the road will be assigned to clean it on their own.


    This makes Pei Xiu a little embarrassed. They are guards, and their occupation is to protect their masters. I didn''t expect to do such a thing.


    "It''s time for you all."


    The head guard answered, "Mrs. Zhou is very polite, it is also our duty to serve the master well."


    After a while, a few boys happily carried several baskets of lotus pods, ran in and said, "Mother, look, there are so many lotus pods."


    She took the basket of lotus pods that the boss handed to her in surprise and said, "Did you pick them from the pond? Are there so many?"


    "No, it was brought out by Princess Xuexi from the palace. There is also a lotus pond in the palace~ called Taihu Lake."


    "So that''s the case, let''s all go to the main room and sit for a while. The sun is very hot at the moment. I will ask Ginkgo to bring you cakes."


    As soon as Mai heard this, he happily clapped his hands and shouted, "Cake, cake,"


    "Gluttony, do you know cake too?" The third child pinched her nose and said dotingly.


    She slapped off her third brother''s hand, "Bad brother."


    Princess Xuexi became more curious as she listened, "What is the cake, and what does it look like?"


    "We''ll find out later, and now we don''t know either."


    The boss spread his hands and said he didn''t know, which made the Princess Xuexi not angry, and patted him twice, "You didn''t mean to invite me to eat cake, so you don''t know what a cake is."


    He touched his arm, feeling a little aggrieved. Seeing Ginkgo coming over, he immediately said, "Come on, come on, I''ll know right away."


    "Hey, there are red ones and yellow ones. They look delicious." She poked her hand.

 Chapter 386： Tasho

    Princess Xuexi kept listening to them talking about cakes, and the more she listened, the more curious she became, "What the **** is a cake, and what does it look like?"


    "I''ll find out later. If you ask me, I don''t know either."


    The boss spread his hands and said he didn''t know.


    This made Princess Xuexi angry and slapped him twice, "You didn''t mean to invite me to eat cake, so you don''t know what a cake is, so fool me."


    "I''m not fooling around, I just want to invite you to eat." He touched his arm, feeling a little aggrieved. Seeing Ginkgo coming over, he immediately said with joy, "Come, come, and soon you will know."


    "Oh, it''s red, it looks delicious." She poked her hand curiously, and it was soft.


    Seeing that they were all reaching out to touch them, Pei Xiu stopped them, "What''s the hurry, have you washed your hands?"


    They hurried to the yard to wash their hands again, and then she brought a brown sugar bowl cake for each of them, "This is a brown sugar red date cake."


    They squeezed it in their hands, looked around curiously, took a bite, and their eyes lit up.


    "Well, fluffy and soft, it''s delicious."


    "The taste is soft, it tastes a little sweet, and it is delicious."


    "The red dates on it are also delicious and sweet. My aunt still has this skill."


    "It''s delicious, it''s not greasy at all, it would be better if it was sweeter." Princess Xuexi is a little girl who likes sweets, nodding while eating.


    This pastry tastes very good, soft and delicious, and it will not be annoying to crumbs when you take a bite. You can also eat it in small pieces like a steamed bun.


    The boss refuted her, "It can''t be any sweeter, I think it''s just right, no matter how sweet it is, it will be greasy. It''s the same as the pastries outside. It''s sweet and oily, and it''s too unpalatable."


    "I also think it''s just right. It''s not greasy or greasy, it''s slightly sweet, and it''s soft like steamed buns. I can eat three more." One.


    Pei Xiu slapped his hand away, "Keep your stomach and try another flavor."


    She took out a large yellow round cake from the basket carried by the ginkgo. It''s a pity that making cream is more laborious. She didn''t do it, but simply steamed a fluffy cake.


    "Ah, this cake is so big, how do you eat it? Just eat it?" Princess Xuexi rushed over and poked it with the same soft bounce.


    She laughed, "No, this one has to be cut and eaten."


    Taking the knife handed by Ginkgo, she cut a piece of cake for each of them.


    "Both taste the same."


    "I think so."


    "The red one is sweeter, and this one tastes softer."


    "It''s more interesting for the big guys to eat together."


    "The red one tastes like a steamed bun, and the yellow one is softer and more mouth-watering."


    "Well, it''s all delicious." Xiao Jiu finally concluded, licking the corners of his mouth with his tongue after eating, and looked at the rest on the table again.


    Pei Xiu is also happy that the cake she made has won unanimous praise from the children, and divided the rest for them, "I like it, I will make it when I go back. It''s easy and effortless."


    "Mrs. Zhou, you can open a pastry shop. This cake is so delicious. I like it very much. If you open it, the business will be booming. I will definitely visit it every day."


    Princess Xuexi ate the last piece, and felt a little unsatisfactory, so she encouraged her to eat it, so that it would be more convenient to eat it in the future, so she didn''t have to be cheeky to eat it.


    She was stunned for a while, why didn''t she think that she could put some dried fruit or nuts at that time, and there were more varieties to choose from.


    "I haven''t done it before. I don''t know what it will be like. Seeing that you like it so much, you can think about it."


    "Didn''t the Shen family send a shop, we can make use of it." The boss suggested.


    "It''s already rented out. I''ll plan to see it when I return to Beijing."


    County Lord Xuexi said innocently, "There are many shops in my house, and I will let my mother-in-law rent one to you."


    "I have it too. The palace also has many shops in the capital..."


    Pei Xiu hurriedly interrupted them, "Your shop must be running, it can''t be idle, don''t mess around, wait for me to come back to Beijing and think about it. I''ll stop thinking about it when I come out to play now. First, solve the problem in front of you.¡±


    "Yes, you have brought so many guards, you must first arrange the place to live. There are only eight rooms in this yard." The boss still remembered.


    "The houses in the countryside are all made of kang, so you can sleep a few more people. You master and servant sleep in one room, I and Mai share the same room, Li and Ginkgo share the same room, the three brothers share the same room, the green pine and green bamboo Chengbo share the same room, and the rest For the remaining room, four guards can be arranged. Qingsong and Zhou Shan will each have one more guard." Pei Xiu looked at the group and calculated how to distribute them.


    "My guards can arrange to stay in the village, and the guards of the county master can arrange to live here."


    Princess Xuexi has no opinion.


    Seeing that they all agreed, Pei Xiu said, "That''s fine, then let''s go. I''ll go to the village to find the village chief. If you want to dig lotus roots, just go. You don''t have to run around with me."


    "yeah¡­"


    Several children cheered and jumped to the pond to play. Without waiting for Pei Xiu to speak, they immediately stood up and ran to the pond.


    Pei Xiu loudly told them to pay attention to safety from behind, and took Ginkgo and the head guard to the village.


    But the village was empty and quiet, and there was not a single person on the road. It was estimated that the entire village had gone to the fields, so she knocked on the door of a courtyard that looked a little bigger.


    It was a pregnant woman who opened the door. She looked at them nervously, "Who are you?"


    Pei Xiu smiled and said, "My husband''s surname is Zhou. The village over there is ours now. I want to find the village chief. Where does his family live? Can you take me to his house?"


    "Well, I...I''ll take you there." She wiped her hand on the hem of her clothes, picked up the child who was just walking beside her, and closed the courtyard door.


    "The village chief''s house is not far from here, and all their families went to the fields to collect them. At this moment, Aunt Li may be the only one cooking at home."


    "It doesn''t matter, if his family is going to deliver meals, just take us to the fields along the way. It''s almost time to deliver meals now, right?"


    It may be that Pei Xiu has been smiling all the time, she speaks without air, and looks gentle and polite. The woman is no longer nervous and can talk to her with a smile.


    "It''s time to deliver meals. The autumn harvest has started in these two days. The family has to arrange three meals. Everyone in the village who can move has gone to the ground to help. I stayed to cook because of my inconvenience."


    "Twenty days ago, a week of heavy rains affected the harvest?"


    The woman lost her smile when she heard this, and said with a sad face, "Of course, it has been seven days and nights. At that time, the whole family was in a hurry, unable to eat or sleep, and they had to go to the ground in the heavy rain every day. I have been there several times. The pancakes and steamed buns I eat now are made of wheat that was beaten by the rain in those days, picked up and dried and ground.¡±


    Pei Xiu nodded expressionlessly.


    "It''s almost there, just the bigger yard in front." She took the lead and knocked on the door, "Aunt Li, the door is open soon."


    An old woman opened the door and saw them. She said a little surprised and uncertain, "Are you Mrs. Zhou who came here a few months ago?"


    Pei Xiu nodded and asked with a smile, "Is this the village chief''s house? Aunt Li has a good memory. I have been to the village once, and you will remember me."


    She said with a big smile: "You are a noble person, how could I forget after seeing it. My old man is the village chief of this village, and he is robbing him in the field right now. If you have anything to do with him, I will send it right away. For dinner, call him back by the way, just in time for a break at noon."


    "That''s not necessary. I''ll go to the field with you later. I''m asking for you when I come."


    "Madam is joking, you are a noble person, why are you begging us in turn? Come in for a drink, don''t stand by the door to bask in the sun." Aunt Li was full of disbelief, but still warmly greeted them to enter the room.


    "It''s true, we brought more people this time, and we have to stay in Zhuangzi for a few more days. If we want to stay there for a few days, can you help arrange it? We will pay for the accommodation."


    As soon as she heard that she wanted to stay, Aunt Li believed it now. It is normal for a noble person to travel with a lot of people and not be able to stay there.


    She asked with a wide-eyed smile, "How many servants does Madam want to borrow, and how is the accommodation fee calculated?"


    "It''s the guards, not the servants. Twenty-four guards, each person is thirty cents a day, and two meals are included. They will eat what you eat, and there is no need to make special arrangements."


    Aunt Li figured it out in her heart. The houses in their village households are all kangs. It is no problem for four adults to sleep on one kang sideways. She asked the family to squeeze them. They live in one house, so they can barely spare three houses.


    And they don''t need to spend money to eat and drink. In this season, there are more fruits and vegetables, and it''s not worth the money. It''s just a little more rice and grain, and they only need to take care of two meals.


    A person can eat two or three steamed buns at a time, and then a bowl of rice soup, and a few side dishes can satisfy one''s stomach. A steamed bun market costs a penny, and they can make it at home.


    It''s just a little more labor. The most important thing for their farmers is labor. The accommodation fee for twelve people can be said to be a waste.


    Aunt Li''s heart blossomed, and the corners of her mouth were almost cracked to the back of her ears. It was 30 yuan for this person, and how much would it cost for 12 people a day?


    She said that her house could accommodate twelve people, and by the way, she couldn''t figure out how much money she could have in a day.


    Pei Xiu smiled and said: "One person is 30 wen, ten people are 300 wen, they rent for five days, it is 1,500 wen, and the other two only live for three days, and it is 180 wen, a total of 1,000. Six hundred and eighty texts."


    "My darling, that''s one or two half of silver?" Aunt Li''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t believe the numbers she heard.


    So much money, she didn''t even dare to think about it, let alone forget it, so much money after only five days of living?


    She nodded, Zhou Shan wanted to stay with them for five days, so the ten guards first arranged to stay for five days, and the county master was only allowed to come out for three days.


    The woman who led the way widened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. She could earn so much by renting it for three days. She was also moved, and quickly asked, "Is my house okay? My house can vacate two rooms and can accommodate eight people."


    "Okay, two hundred and forty a day for eight people, seven hundred and twenty for three days." She stood outside the courtyard and looked at the woman''s courtyard. It was clean and tidy, as long as you could live there.


    Afraid that the head would be taken away again, Sister Li hurriedly said, "My brother-in-law''s house can also be vacated, and the remaining four can live in his house. How much money do the four have?"


    "One hundred and twenty dollars a day for four people, four hundred and eighty dollars for three days, and the bed and bedding must be clean."


    "Definitely, definitely." They nodded hurriedly, for fear of missing out on such a good thing. Mrs. Zhou is a noble person, so the calculation will definitely not be wrong.


    "Okay, you can cook more dinner in the evening. This is the chief guard. He will arrange for the guards to come over for dinner and accommodation at night. You can prepare in advance, and I will go to the field with you to have a meal later."


    "Okay, Mrs. Zhou sit and wait for a while. I''ll pack the food, and I''ll deliver it right away. I''ll take you to see our old man." Sister Li said impatiently.


    The woman couldn''t wait to go to the field and tell her family the good news, "I''ll go home right away to pack food."


    When they got to the ground, when the three families found out, they were overjoyed and hurriedly put down their work and ran over to thank Mrs. Zhou.


    "You''re welcome, they all belong to the villagers. You are convenient for me, and I can''t let you suffer."


    "Thank you very much, Mrs. Zhou has a kind heart, and Lord Zhou will definitely rise step by step." The village elder''s face was full of smiles. The income of these two or more dollars has completely made up for the lack of food this year, and there is still excess.


    Standing in the shade under the tree, Pei Xiu looked at the lack of a large wheat field in front of him, and the wheat was piled up on the trolley, and asked, "How many more days will these fields be harvested?"


    "Every family has a lot of labor, and it''s almost four or five days away. At that time, the ground will be ploughed again, and more cotton and beans can be planted."


    "I came this time to discuss with the village chief. I plan to take back the five mu of land in front of the farm and cultivate it myself."


    She stated her plan~ She plans to plant some fruits and vegetables on the five acres of land to supply to the house, and she will try to grow grapes with one acres of land next year.


    The village chief looked at her with an embarrassed expression, "The madam is the master, and we dare not refuse to obey. I will inform the tenant."


    "But you''re worried that after I take back the fields, the tenants who were farming will lack the fields to cultivate?"


    "To be honest, Madam, this year''s food is in arrears. If the fields are recovered again, it will be worse for the family."


    Pei Xiu also thought about this problem in advance, "You can reassure them that after the land is recovered, I will pay them to work as long-term workers to help with the cultivation, and the Zhuangzi will also arrange a Zhuangtou to supervise them. They still have work to do, you help to The surrounding fields coordinate another two acres to supply them."


    The village chief was relieved when he heard it, this is good, as a long-term worker, you can earn better wages and have a place to use your strength.


    "That''s good, it''s still Madam''s thoughtful consideration."


    "There is a village chief."


    She looked at the wheat in the field for a while, and touched it, and some were not full enough, maybe it was affected by the rain.

 Chapter 387： Digging lotus roots

    Pei Xiu watched everyone harvest the wheat for a while in the field, and she didn''t go back until they put down their work and sat down to eat and rest.


    She plans to send a few children over to help harvest for half a day early tomorrow morning, to experience the hard work of the farmers, and to recall the bitterness and sweetness.


    It won''t be very hot if you go early in the morning, and it will be hot at noon, and let them rest after eating.


    The past two years have been better, and she is also afraid that they will get carried away, so she should beat them well.


    Although the life in the past few years was hard, the three children had never really been in the field. Before, there were not many jobs in the field, and Zhou Cheng grabbed them all.


    If Zhou Cheng hadn''t been an official, they would have been one of those people, working hard for three meals.


    The good days in front of them are hard-won, let them compare and cherish them later. This is also one of her goals in coming to Zhuangzi.


    Walking back and forth under the scorching sun, it was useless to have a hat on her head. She was sweating a lot on her body, and her underclothes were clinging to her body, which made her very uncomfortable.


    After finishing the work, she quickly walked to Zhuangzi.


    As soon as she arrived at the door, she heard bursts of laughter and laughter from the corner. She didn''t enter the house anymore, and went to the pond to see what the children were playing with? so happy.


    My God, Xiao Jiu has become a clay figurine...


    I saw that the water in the pond had been drained, revealing the quagmire underneath. All of them were holding their trousers and digging underneath.


    He didn''t care that his face, head, and clothes were covered in mud everywhere, and he was digging and laughing.


    The color of Xiao Jiu''s clothes can no longer be seen below her head, and the others are better. She guessed that she may have accidentally fallen into the quagmire.


    At this moment, several long lotus festivals have been thrown on the bank.


    "Ah, I found another very long one, there must be a lot of sections," said the third old man, pulling out, trying to show them the whole section.


    But he didn''t expect the lotus root festival to be broken by him. With too much force, he fell backwards and lay down in the quagmire.


    "Hahaha..." The others laughed happily, not sympathizing with him at all.


    Princess Xuexi smiled and leaned back and forth, shook his body, and quickly helped the pond wall with his hands, almost falling over.


    She patted her chest in fright, forgetting for a while that her hands were dirty, but this one patted her with a few mud handprints on her chest.


    Pei Xiu couldn''t help laughing when she saw it.


    When the boss bent over to dig, he was hit hard by the second child who just got up, and the whole person fell into the quagmire face down.


    "what¡­"


    Everyone else who saw it was baring their teeth. Isn''t this about to eat a mouthful of mud?


    She couldn''t bear to look directly at the tragic state of her eldest son, and quickly asked Qingsong to fetch a basin of water to wipe his face.


    It doesn''t matter if there is mud on other parts of the body, that is, the facial features, if the face is covered with mud, it will be very uncomfortable.


    After the third child knew that he was in trouble, he threw aside the lotus root that he had just pulled out and went to hide to the second child on the opposite side.


    The boss endured the discomfort, got up from the quagmire, and roared: "Zhou Laosan, Zhou Heng!"


    He was frightened and quickly explained, "Brother, I didn''t do it on purpose, really, I just pulled out the lotus root with all my strength and I accidentally bumped into you."


    Qingsong washed his face for him, and he felt refreshed. He stared at Zhou Laosan, who was hiding behind the second child, and was not angry.


    "Come here and let me hit you, or you will voluntarily lie down and roll in a circle."


    He craned his neck and said, "I don''t want it, I really didn''t mean it."


    The second child struggled to free his clothes from his hands, but he was held tightly by him.


    "Second brother, you can''t see death without saving you, you can''t hide."


    "It''s none of my business, let go, don''t use me as a shield."


    "No, second brother, you have to help me block."


    While the two were pulling and pulling, the boss grabbed a handful of mud and threw it at the third child''s face, hitting the red heart and splashing the second one''s neck.


    The third child touched his face, but the more he wiped it, the more dirty it became. Not to be outdone, he grabbed a handful of mud and threw it over, but was avoided by the guarded boss.


    He grabbed another handful, but this time he missed it, hitting Princess Xuexi next to him.


    Several people suddenly fell into a melee, and have forgotten what the original intention was.


    Pei Xiu left out of sight. There were so many people watching, nothing would happen, let them have fun, who could not have an interesting childhood.


    When they went in, they asked Cheng Bo to help burn a few more buckets of hot water.


    She was sweating all over her body at the moment, her clothes were sticking to her back, and she had to wipe it off before taking a lunch break with Mai.


    After a few children got tired from playing, they stopped to catch their breath. Seeing that everyone had become a clay figurine, they laughed again.


    With the help of the little servant, they cleaned their faces, but their bodies were still terrible, and it didn''t matter, they had to dig more.


    Caiwei didn''t even look at her, the county master of her family was actually a clay figurine as a golden branch and jade leaf. The Crown Prince and the Crown Princess would never have imagined that their pearls in the palm of their hands would look like this now.


    She frowned and admonished: "The county master, it''s almost time, it''s time for you to get up and wash."


    "I haven''t finished digging lotus roots yet, what''s the hurry, anyway, there is no sun here, I''ll play for a while." After that, he laughed and admired the appearance of others.


    The boss looked at a small pile of lotus roots dug on the shore, "Haha, we can''t play anymore, we should work, after digging the lotus roots in the pond, let''s go ashore to take a bath, it will take at least half an hour to wash off this kind of mud. ."


    "After digging, we can eat lotus root pork ribs soup in the evening. I saw my mother in the morning ordered the servants to buy ribs and bring them here." The second child has been thinking about it since the morning.


    "Ah, then work and work, stop playing."


    Several children began to actively dig lotus roots for the sake of one bite~. After playing for so long, they don''t feel tired, and the children''s energy is strong.


    When Pei Xiu woke up from a nap, they were also crawling out of the pond.


    She looked at the piles of lotus roots in surprise, and said, "There are quite a lot of lotus roots in this pond. You can use them to make soup at night."


    "Mother, I will ask the guards to help fill the pond with water. Let''s pick it again next year."


    "If you haven''t eaten this year''s, you will be thinking about the next year. Just like your sister, you will be thinking about eating it. Go and wash it. They are all dirty like monkeys." Pei Xiu looked at him with disgust. A bunch of clay figurines in front of him.


    The boss laughed, broke the jar, rubbed his face with his hands, only his eyes, nose, and mouth were exposed, and then he let go of his hair and wiped the two horns with mud.


    Shamelessly twisted his body and said to everyone, "Am I handsome?"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The servants also looked at him in disbelief.

 Chapter 388：

    The second child smiled and grinned, showing his white teeth and said, "Brother, if you don''t say anything, mother will definitely not know who you are."


    Princess Xuexi also said cheerfully, "If it''s night now, you will definitely scare people to death."


    "Everyone is half a pound, and you are not much better than me, and no one should laugh at anyone else. Let''s go, go in, let''s just take a shower in the yard, which is convenient and saves trouble, otherwise the mud will get dirty everywhere. "


    When Princess Xuexi heard this, she crossed her chest with her arms vigilantly and said, "No, I''m a woman. I want to go back to the house to wash, what kind of decency should I be in the yard."


    "I didn''t let you wash with us again, it''s beautiful." The boss rolled his eyes and went in.


    The others were secretly having fun, secretly looking at the county master.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Princess Xuexi blushed with anger, she stomped her feet fiercely, ran up, and kicked his **** hard from behind him, making him almost fall down and eat shit.


    "Humph!"


    "The most poisonous woman''s heart."


    Seeing that Princess Xuexi was going to rush up to beat him again, he hurriedly tore off his belt, "Hurry up and avoid it, I''m going to take off my clothes."


    She shyly glared at him, and hurriedly ran to the house to avoid suspicion, and by the way, she had to clean herself.


    The others watched them laughing and laughing, standing around the well in the yard, and they poured a bucket of cold water down from the head.


    Pei Xiu hurriedly stopped, "Hey, the hot water has already been boiled, you can rinse with hot water, don''t use cold water, or you will be sent back to the capital tomorrow if you catch a cold."


    Boss: "Ah, then let''s wash with hot water. Mother, our bodies will definitely not catch a cold. The holidays are still long, so we can''t just leave in one day."


    "There are no absolutes in everything. Be obedient. I asked the guards to help wash the lotus roots and cook lotus root pork ribs soup at night."


    "Yeah"


    Pei Xiu laughed and looked at their cheerful and lively appearance, shook his head, went back to the house to avoid suspicion, and by the way saw if Mai was awake.


    With the help of the servant, a few boys started washing from scratch, and it took half an hour to wash them thoroughly.


    Princess Xuexi is a woman and can only use a bathtub in the house. Her body is so dirty that you need to change the water frequently, and cleaning is not particularly convenient.


    After they ate a watermelon, their hair was dry, but they still hadn''t seen her come out.


    "Women are too troublesome. Taking a shower is so slow. Let''s just stand in the yard and wash more." The boss was a little disgusted.


    The third child said positively: "Brother, let''s go hunting in the mountains behind the house tomorrow? We haven''t been up the mountains for many years."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard this, Xiao Jiu was so old and had never gone hunting in the mountains, "Okay, okay."


    "I''ll ask my mother later, let''s say it doesn''t matter, it''s up to my mother to agree. Anyway, I''ve brought bows and arrows. There are still so many days left, so I''ll definitely find a chance to go."


    "You all have bows and arrows? I don''t have bows and arrows, and I don''t know how..." Xiao Jiu said in frustration, he had not started learning archery when he was young, but he knew how to ride horses early. After all, his family made a fortune by raising horses. It is impossible for the children not to.


    "Then you can start fighting on the side, and you can learn archery when you go back."


    That''s all.


    Pei Xiu heard voices coming from the next hall, thinking that they had probably finished washing and were sitting and chatting.


    She came to take a look with the wheat in her arms, and saw that they were actively surrounding her to ask her if she could go up the mountain tomorrow.


    "I can''t do it tomorrow. I want you to go to the fields tomorrow morning and help the tenants harvest wheat. If not, just follow behind with a basket to help pick up the fallen wheat grains. When you come to the farm, you must understand. How to harvest the wheat, thresh it, dry it, and grind it."


    These boys really never worked in the fields, only the eldest and the second went to the fields to pick up grains of wheat when they were young.


    "Okay, then we''ll go to the fields tomorrow to help harvest the wheat, and then go up the mountain to hunt the day after tomorrow."


    When they heard that they were going to help harvest the wheat, they nodded hurriedly and happily agreed. As long as it was something they had never done before, they were very interested.


    Besides, helping farmers with autumn harvest is also a very meaningful thing.


    The county master also heard it at the door, and ran in excitedly, "I''m going too, I''m going to cut wheat, my father just let me experience the autumn harvest, so I know that the work is not easy."


    "The county owner is still young. It''s good to pick up the wheat with Zhou Heng and Xiao Jiu. It''s a little dangerous to use a sickle to cut the wheat. If you accidentally cut it, we will not be able to blame it."


    "It''s okay, then I''ll pick up the grains of wheat and watch others harvest it." As long as it''s fresh and something she hasn''t done before, she''s interested.


    "It''s still early for dinner. You should also go back to the house to rest for a while. You''re tired after playing for so long."


    "Okay mother, then let''s go back to the house and lie down for a while, and you can call me after dinner." After that, they went back to the house.


    The three brothers entered the room, and without saying a word, closed their eyes and fell asleep. They were really tired from playing and doing physical work for most of the day.


    Pei Xiu also sent Ginkgo to help in the kitchen. She had nothing to do anyway, just watched Mai and played with her.


    When the sun went down, she went to wake up the children and slept for almost half an hour, and if she went to sleep again, she would have insomnia at night.


    Dinner is also ready, it''s all cauldrons. This morning, she ordered her servants to buy fresh vegetables and bring them over.


    Tomorrow, I can buy some vegetables with the tenants in the village, go to the city with chickens and ducks, and save what I can eat on Zhuangzi.


    It may be due to overwork today, and each of the six children has a big appetite, and they are all rushing to eat lotus root.


    "It''s delicious, this lotus root is so delicious." The old man said while eating.


    Others also agree.


    Pei Xiu said with a smile, "This is the sense of accomplishment~ I do it myself, and I have enough food and clothing. The fruits of my labor that I dug myself will always taste extraordinarily delicious."


    "Mother, can we take the wheat we picked up tomorrow and grind it into flour to make steamed buns or pancakes?" The second child asked expectantly.


    "Okay, I''ll tell the village chief tomorrow, how much you pick up, bring it back and make it for you to eat." The meaning of what you get from your own labor is not the same.


    Moreover, she also planned to change the rent this year to 46%, and the tenants 60%. As a subsidy for their natural disaster losses this year.


    Most of the village households are on the edge of food and clothing. She harvests 10% less, and they can eat a little more, so they should accumulate virtue and do good deeds.


    Forty percent of the 150 mu of land is enough for them to eat for a whole year.


    What''s more, Zhou Cheng still has Lumi. Since he left for the expedition in April, she hasn''t received a salary yet, not even the Lumi cloth that she receives once every six months.


    Because there is no slip issued by the Ministry of Accounts, and there is no certificate, it cannot be collected at will, but it can be accumulated, and when he returns to their home, he can receive it for a few months at a time.

 ~： No. 389 groundwork

    After a tiring day, everyone had no dreams all night, and the next day arrived, the three brothers and Zhou Shan got up for morning exercise as usual.


    The few people looked at each other and smiled. Zhou Shan felt very cordial. Since he returned to the palace, he has never practiced with them in the morning.


    The three brothers also miss when Zhou Shan lived with them.


    Afraid of disturbing other people to sleep, the four of them went out to move their hands and feet, and saw that there were already villagers harvesting in the fields.


    The third child: "It''s early."


    The second child: "When we were harvesting in the countryside, we also went down to the field to help pick up the grains at dawn. We haven''t done it for four years."


    Zhou Shan: "I''ll satisfy you in a while!"


    The three brothers rolled their eyes together.


    Zhou Shan suggested that they should just run along the roadside and watch the villagers harvest.


    This suggestion was unanimously approved by them, and they moved their hands and feet and trotted along the field.


    Seeing that the village chief was harvesting not far away, they even ran over to say hello.


    The village chief straightened up and looked at them with a smile, "The four young masters got up so early, it''s just dawn, why don''t you sleep for a while, it''s not time yet."


    The boss said politely: "We are used to getting up early every day to exercise and practice martial arts. After breakfast, we will have to arrange for the village head."


    "It''s just a little effort, there are people who help, the little old man can''t ask for it. Madam is so hard, and the young masters came out to work with us on a hot day. The young masters will definitely be successful in the future."


    "We are also from the countryside, and we can also do a little farm work. The village chief, you are busy first, we will not delay your work, and come back later after breakfast."


    "Hey, fine."


    After speaking, they gathered around the wheat field.


    The villagers in the fields raised their heads and glanced curiously, knowing that it was the little master of Zhuangzi over there, so they lowered their heads to work again. It was spread all over the village yesterday.


    Everyone was envious of the village chief''s income, but last night they came to the village to buy chickens and vegetables, which made everyone happy. They have to live for several days, and everyone can''t make money for the house, but they can earn a few food money to support the family.


    After running a few laps, I returned to the courtyard. After playing a set of boxing techniques, I found another stick and danced, and they also learned from each other.


    At this time, the others also started to get up.


    Princess Xuexi looked sleepily at how majestic they were playing with sticks, and they were evenly matched. They were all surprised. It turned out that they were not only playing.


    I don''t know when they got up. Seeing that they were all sweating, they must have woken up early.


    Xiao Jiu also looked at the four of them in amazement, and envied that they could still kung fu, but he didn''t.


    After they stopped, Princess Xuexi asked: "What time do you get up, do you get up so early every day? It turns out that you all know martial arts, and it seems that you are quite powerful."


    "How can I save you from the traffickers? If you haven''t met me, maybe you will be sold to the mountains as a child bride."


    She glared at him angrily, "This county master has a great fortune, a lucky man has his own destiny, and there will be others without you."


    The boss smiled and didn''t argue with her, "We got up just after Yin Shi, and we''re used to getting up early to exercise."


    "It''s so early? Like my father, I didn''t expect you guys to have perseverance."


    "There are more things you didn''t expect. We have to go back to the house and change our clothes first."


    After they finished speaking, they brought two buckets of water back to the house. They smelled of sweat and needed to be washed, so as not to affect the appetite of the people at the table.


    Pei Xiu also got up, took care of the child and took it out to feed first.


    Seeing that the county owner deliberately wore light clothes today, she nodded secretly. She forgot to remind her yesterday, but fortunately Caiwei was a good one.


    When everyone was full, she gave the child to Ginkgo to watch first. Let the six men put on caps, water, sickles and baskets, and take them out to the fields.


    The two chief guards also followed with the guards. Their duty was to protect the master, and of course they also followed the master when he went to the ground.


    It was just after Mao Shi, when they went to the fields, the villagers were also sitting on the ground in the shade, eating steamed buns and rice soup.


    Everyone looked at a large group of them curiously, knowing that Mrs. Zhou was specially bringing a few young masters, and one of them was heard to be the county owner, and wanted them to go down to the ground to help harvest wheat together and experience the hard work of farmers.


    The villagers couldn''t help but murmured in their hearts that the big family''s idea was peculiar, and they lived a good life with brocade clothes and jade food, and they even came to the countryside to experience wheat harvesting.


    I''m really full, I have nothing to do, I find something for myself. If they become prosperous one day, they will definitely never go to work in the fields again. How good is it to ask people to do it, and lie down and count the money.


    But these words, the villagers put them in their stomachs and dare not say them out. They are not the ones who can offend the nobles.


    When the village chief''s family saw them coming, they quickly put down the dishes and stood up to say hello, "Mrs. Zhou, you are here. I''ll take you to work in the field in front of you."


    "Don''t worry, the village chief eats the breakfast first. My eldest son and second son, I would like to ask you to teach them how to cut wheat. They are so big that it is not appropriate for them to follow a group of children to collect wheat grains. ."


    Zhou Shan interjected, "Auntie, I want to cut wheat too."


    "Can you, be careful not to get your hands on it."


    It''s not that Pei Xiu doesn''t let him cut it, but that he looks like a weak scholar, no stronger than the second child, and although he is the same age as the second child, he is not as tall as the second child.


    Her family''s eldest and second-eldest are more like Zhou Cheng. Since she passed through, they have never treated them badly. They are well nourished and grow quickly.


    Zhou Shan said embarrassedly, "I can do it. Although I''m not as strong as my eldest brother and Zhou Sheng, I''m also very strong. I just can''t see it. I can endure hardship and be careful."


    "Okay~ The sickle you bring is enough, you can cut it if you want." Since he wanted to, she didn''t stop him.


    At the moment of talking, the village chief has already pulled in a few mouthfuls of food.


    Leading them to the field, he brought these children to his own field.


    The wheat they picked up was going to be brought back. He was afraid that the other villagers would not be happy. After all, the grain was not harvested this year.


    It doesn''t matter to his family, he has already received a lot of benefits. It''s just a basket or two of wheat, and it''s not worth much.


    But how could Pei Xiu take it for nothing? No amount of hard work and no amount of harvest. Grain is the lifeblood of farmers. In the end, she calculated the money for them at the market price.


    The village chief explained to them in detail how to hold the sickle and how to cut it.


    After they all understood, Pei Xiu asked, "Village chief, how many days does it take for one person to collect this acre of land?"


    "It takes three laborers to harvest one mu of wheat, and it takes a whole day to harvest the wheat. When the wheat is harvested, it is necessary to tie the wheat into bundles of 40 to 50 catties, and use the poles to harvest the land. Pick it home."

 Chapter 390： harvest

    Pei Xiu suddenly felt that half a day was too short, too playful, and half an acre of land could not be collected. This is not an experience, but a fun.


    "Can you do it for a day? Can you do it?"


    "Mother, I should be fine, they seem to have done it." The boss also looked like a brother at this time.


    The three brothers of the Zhou family and Zhou Shan had no opinion and listened to Pei Xiu.


    Xiao Jiu saw that the four- and five-year-old children in the surrounding fields were picking up wheat grains. They had no reason to say no, "Mrs. Zhou, all the young children in the village are working in the fields, so we can do it."


    The others saw it and nodded.


    "Well, if you feel tired, you can rest under the shade of the tree. At noon, I will have someone cook some mung bean soup for you, and bring some watermelons over to relieve the heat."


    Then he said to the county lord: "The county lord, you are very precious, but don''t force it. If you are tired, stop and tell Caiwei if you are uncomfortable, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Zhou. Although I''m spoiled, but I''m only doing the work of picking up wheat, I can still do it."


    After speaking, I couldn''t wait to bend down and learn to pick up grains of wheat from the children on the side, and the others also started to work.


    It was the first time for the county owner and Xiao Jiu to go to the ground. They were fresh. Pei Xiu smiled and shook his head.


    She went back to stand under the shade of the tree, intending to stay here for a while, but the head guard came over and said to her: "Mrs. Zhou, the masters are working, we can''t stand and watch, we also plan to go to the ground, you help us and the village Let him make an arrangement."


    This surprised her a bit, but it was reasonable.


    "But there aren''t that many scythes..."


    The captain of the guard patted the saber on his waist, "Our saber is sharper than the sickle, it''s fine."


    She nodded and walked towards the village chief with the chief guard, explaining the situation.


    The village chief couldn''t ask for it. The wheat was harvested earlier, and everyone could feel at ease earlier. Now they are afraid that another heavy rain will knock down the wheat.


    There were a total of thirty guards in the two waves, and half of them went to the ground, and the others guarded the shore to prevent accidents.


    At their request, the village chief could only arrange the fifteen people in the fields next to them.


    They are not here to work, they are there to guard their masters.


    After everything was in order, there were guards on the edge of the field, and Pei Xiu returned to the village with peace of mind, and asked Li''s sister-in-law Cheng Bo to cook more mung bean soup at noon.


    He ordered Qingsong and Qingzhu to drive to the village and go door to door to ask if there were any watermelons for sale, and to buy some more. They would have to live for several days.


    The villagers have people at home to cook, so they are not afraid of running out of steam.


    From time to time, she would stand at the gate of the courtyard and look at the wheat fields, not knowing how long a few children could last...


    After all, the boss and the others are novices, and they are slow to cut with their hands. The village chief has finished cutting a ridge, and they have only cut half.


    Moreover, after bending over and cutting for a long time, my back and hands are also sore, so I have to straighten my waist and move around every now and then.


    Wearing a curtain hat and bowing his head to cut the wheat was a hindrance. After a while, the boss tore off the hat and threw it aside.


    "It''s much more comfortable to take off, it won''t obstruct the line of sight, and it''s more comfortable when the wind blows."


    The second child and Zhou Shan also took it away when they saw it.


    The boss teased Zhou Shan, "Aren''t you afraid of getting tanned? If a white and tender little white face is tanned for a day, it will turn into black carbon."


    "I''m a man, I''m afraid of being a little darker, maybe I''m more masculine."


    This made the woman on the side laugh.


    "The hair hasn''t even grown yet, and it''s still manly, and the book business is about the same." The boss beat him rudely.


    He smiled and said shamelessly: "Maybe both, because I am both civil and military."


    The third child squatted on the ground, raised his head and said, "Zhou Shan, your skin is getting thicker and thicker, and everyone has been deceived by your skin."


    "Those who are close to Zhu are red, those who are close to ink are black. I learned this from you."


    Princess Xuexi summed up, "You are all the same."


    While working and laughing, they also felt that time went by much faster, and besides being a little tired from the hot spots, they really enjoyed it a bit.


    When Pei Xiu came to deliver the meal, she was relieved after hearing from the guards that they hadn''t come to rest in the shade all morning.


    Let the servant call for everyone to come and eat together. The lunch is white flour steamed buns, steamed steamed buns in two large bamboo baskets, two large buckets of chicken stewed with mushrooms, a bowl of green vegetables, two large buckets of mung bean soup, and a few large watermelons.


    A carriage could not fit, so they carefully drove two carriages to deliver meals.


    The six men came with scythes and carefully trotted with baskets.


    Seeing that their faces were flushed red and sweating like rain, Pei Xiu also felt distressed.


    "Are you tired?" Wipe the sweat from their faces with a handkerchief. "Why did you three take off the curtain caps, so don''t get sunburned?"


    "Tired, it''s not easy being a farmer."


    "It''s too troublesome to carry, and it''s too obstructive to the sight. If it''s not bad for a day, it should be darker at most."


    Forget it, it''s nothing to be black at all, and it will slowly return to white after a while.


    "Wash your hands and eat."


    "It''s so fragrant, we''re all so hungry, Mrs. Zhou, you came at the right time." The county owner looked at the food with bright eyes. She had never eaten on the floor before, but today I gave her a taste of it. .


    Eating anything on an empty stomach feels fragrant, and Princess Xuexi also learned from them, holding the steamed buns in one hand and the meat with chopsticks in the other, and ate it in big mouthfuls, and the floor was not too dirty.


    Caiwei didn''t talk about her anymore at this time, she was so distressed, she had never seen the princess eat so much, she was really hungry.


    She picked it up with her, and felt that squatting for a long time was very tiring, but she didn''t expect that the pampered princess would be able to persevere.


    "The county owner eats slowly, don''t swallow, let''s go with a bowl of mung bean soup." She filled the county owner with a bowl and handed it to her mouth.


    I really feel good eating anything when I''m hungry~ In such a simple environment and simple meals, Princess Xuexi is very satisfied, and I ate two steamed buns.


    The others were full after eating three or four steamed buns, and sat on the side and rested contentedly.


    Pei Xiu asked the captain of the guards to greet the guards to come and eat together, and she prepared a lot of steamed buns and vegetables.


    Even the guards who were standing guard also shared a steamed bun and a bowl of mung bean soup.


    The villagers sat not far away and did not dare to approach, and looked at the two big buckets of meat with greedy eyes. The Erhuang noodle steamed buns in hand were dipped in the broth in the bowl, and they were also delicious.


    "Qingsongqingzhu, take down the watermelon and cut it up."


    Pei Xiu looked at the basket on the side, took it over and looked at it, "It was picked up by the county master. It''s a lot of harvest. I picked up so much in one morning."


    "Hee hee, Mrs. Zhou, I''m going to take this basket of wheat back for my parents and concubine to see, to prove that I''m not here to play."


    "The county master is very powerful, and the average girl is not as good as you." She also praised, the Xuexi county master really made her look up to her, and it was not easy for a delicate lady to go to the ground.

 Chapter 391： into the mountains

    Pei Xiu took Xiao Jiu and the third child''s basket and looked at it again, and digged it out with his hands. They all picked it up very seriously, and the third child''s basket would have a little more wheat.


    "Can you hold on in the afternoon?"


    "It''s okay, mother, we did it in the countryside a few years ago. It''s easy to cut wheat. It''s just that I haven''t been on the ground for a few years, so I''m not used to it at first."


    "What about Xiao Jiu and the county master? Don''t force yourself."


    "It''s not in the way, Mrs. Zhou. We work as if we were playing, and we can still chat and laugh, but it''s too hot, and our legs are numb after squatting for a long time."


    Pei Xiu tidied up the small broken hair on her cheek for the county master, and instructed her and Xiao Jiu, "The sun is stronger in the afternoon. If you feel uncomfortable, go to the shade of a tree to rest for a while."


    They nodded obediently.


    After the guards ate the steamed buns soaked in the soup, Qingsong and Qingzhu put away the tableware and chopsticks and put them on the carriage, and Pei Xiu also got into the carriage and went back.


    There is also a little grandfather at home waiting for her to comfort her. When I woke up this morning, I saw that my brothers were gone, so I kept looking for them, thinking about going out to play.


    It was useless to talk about where the sun was shining brightly. In the end, Mrs. Li made a little rabbit out of dough for her, and then coaxed her to play in the main room.


    Sister Li took her to make noodles again. There were a dozen or twenty people living in the yard. Today, because they were working in the fields, they had to prepare three meals. Although the dishes were simple, they couldn''t hold up to many people, and the quantity needed to be large.


    Pei Xiu had nothing to do in the afternoon, so she washed her hands and helped her face.


    "Madam, I''ll just do it. You can play with the girl."


    "It doesn''t matter, she''s obedient now. I''m also idle when I''m idle. It can be faster if I help you together."


    "Hey."


    They steamed as they did it, with mung bean soup boiling in the pot, steamed buns on top, and needing to steam several cages. Prepare a little more, and you can still use it as a hot breakfast the next day, otherwise it will be too rushed to get up in the early morning.


    In the future, she asked Qingsongqingzhu to send a few more buckets of the cold mung bean soup to the fields. In such a hot day, the work is fine, but there is no heat stroke.


    When they came back in the evening, dragging their tired bodies, they were almost unable to straighten their waists, and lay directly on the table, with blisters from the tiger''s mouth on Zhou Shan''s right hand.


    Pei Xiu looked at them as if they were fished out of the water, and gave them a few bowls of warm salt water, "You''re exhausted, drink a bowl of this, don''t get dehydrated in the sun."


    "Bah, why is it salty, mother."


    "You are sweating too much, and your body loses salt. You need to add light salt water."


    I don''t understand what light salt water is. It should be salt in the water, right?


    Anyway, ask them to drink, then kill it.


    After they all drank, Pei Xiu poured warm water for them to drink, "Go back to the house to take a bath first, the water is all boiled, then come out to eat dinner after washing, I''m exhausted today, eat early and go to bed early. ."


    They responded weakly.


    They were really tired today. They were earnestly harvesting the wheat and picking up the grains, and they were not lazy or slippery at all.


    The three boys also cut almost one mu of land, but they were not tied up. The village chief helped to bind them.


    After dinner, when they went back to the house and lay down, there was a slight snoring sound, which they usually do not snore.


    Yesterday, I was still laughing and joking for more than an hour before I was willing to sleep. Today, I really don''t have any extra energy. I can sleep immediately after touching my pillow.


    When I woke up the next day, I was alive and kicking again, refreshed, but I felt a little sore in my lower back.


    When Chen ran into the fields, the village chief greeted them with a smile, "Master Zhou, how are you today?"


    "It''s very good. After a sleep, my strength has recovered."


    "Do you want to go down again?"


    The village chief was looking forward to them working one more day, so that they could have the help of the guards, and they would receive a lot faster.


    "Haha, no, we''re going to go shopping on the mountain today."


    "Then you have to be careful, there are wolves in this mountain."


    "It doesn''t matter, we have a lot of people with us. If we really meet, we can help you eliminate the wolves."


    "That''s daring!"


    "Don''t bother, you are busy, we have to run a few more laps."


    The old third said as he ran: "The village chief is interested in our free labor."


    "Of course, who doesn''t like laborers who don''t need money, get the food at home early and feel at ease. Not to mention that there are so many guards helping to do it together."


    When they returned to the yard after the lap, they found that Xiao Jiu had gotten up so early, which was a great surprise.


    The third child asked, "Why don''t you sleep more and get up so early?"


    "I also want to exercise with you guys in the morning." Xiao Jiu said with a shy smile.


    The youngest patted his shoulder gigglingly, "Then you should start with squatting. We must be steady when practicing martial arts. We will squat every day when we don''t have space in the house. We have only run in the morning on Zhuangzi for the past two days. , it''s over now, if you want to run, we''ll call you early tomorrow."


    He nodded, found an open space, and squatted with open legs.


    The third child stepped forward to correct his posture, "Well, that''s it, you have to hold on longer."


    The boss touched his chin, "It is estimated that he will have to fall in a quarter of an hour at most."


    Second child: "We were the same back then. Well, the sun has risen, hurry up and practice the stick technique."


    Seeing that there was one more person in the yard today, Pei Xiu smiled and gave Xiao Jiu an encouraging look, then went to the kitchen to see if breakfast was ready.


    These children are restless, and they have to run into the mountains after eating. That''s fine, just cook another meal at night. With so many people, it''s not easy to prepare a meal.


    "Auntie, I''ll leave my guards for you to send. The twenty guards of the county master can follow us up the mountain." Zhou Shan was worried that Pei Xiu and the others would stay in the village, all the old and the weak.


    "Alright, so be careful."


    Excitedly, they put on their steamed buns, carried bows and arrows, and carried their own knives, and set off.


    There is a road next to the farm to enter the mountain.


    The guards flanked them around, and there were people in front of them exploring the way, which made the Zhou brothers a little uncomfortable.


    Whoever went into the mountains to hunt and hugged, the boss frowned and looked at Zhou Shan, Zhou Shan spread his hands, this is not his guard.


    They want to protect the county master, she is golden branches and jade leaves, and there is no room for loss.


    The three brothers had no choice but to give up, so let''s go all the way.


    The road near the foot of the mountain is very easy to walk. It should be that the villagers often chop wood from the mountain on this road. There are many people walking, and it becomes a road.


    After entering the mountain, the trees are shady, and the wind blows so cool, not hot at all.


    Xiao Jiu has never been in the mountains when he is so old. Yanyun Prefecture is an endless grassland with few mountains and forests. He has only seen it, but has never entered it.


    He looked around, "It''s really cool in this mountain, can we come again tomorrow?"


    The boss said amusingly: "Today has not passed, and I don''t know if there is any prey on this mountain, so you are thinking about tomorrow."


    "We''ve always had good luck, and we''ll definitely be rewarded." The third child vowed.


    "It''s a pity that I''m going back to the palace tomorrow, so I can''t stay here any longer." Princess Xuexi was extremely regretful, why didn''t he fight for two more days at that time.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll come again next time. Anyway, Zhuangzi is here and can''t escape."


    "Ah, there''s a rabbit..."


    The excited voice of Princess Xuexi startled the rabbit, and it immediately began to flee.


    The three brothers and the four Zhou Shan reacted quickly to catch up, drawing bows and arrows while chasing, but none of them hit.


    They are not discouraged, they have just entered the mountain, and they have a lot of time.


    A group of people ran after the rabbit, but it disappeared into the grass.


    They had to admit to being lost.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that it ran away." Princess Xuexi stomped her feet depressedly, "I saw it running here, why did it disappear in a blink of an eye?"


    "Is there a rabbit den nearby, and it has escaped into the old nest?"


    "It''s possible, the three caves of the cunning rabbit, let''s look carefully."


    A group of people were turning around, when a guard said, "In the grass below..."


    They hurried over and saw the rabbit jumping and jumping, and the second child was closer, and took the lead to shoot an arrow, but the shot missed, and the startled rabbit began to flee again.


    A new round of chasing started again, but their archery skills were average, and they couldn''t hit the prey while it was running.


    In the end, the rabbit paused, and the boss took the opportunity and shot it in the foot with an arrow.


    "Wow, shot."


    Everyone spoke in unison, and hurried forward excitedly, Princess Xuexi picked up the rabbit and kept stroking it happily, "This one is different from the one just now."


    The boss also touched it happily, "Well, it''s not the same one, it was just off-white just now, this is just pure white, it looks better."


    "Let''s have roasted rabbit meat for lunch, it''s been a long time since I''ve eaten game." The third child pouted, nostalgic how his mother made rabbit meat for them every few years when he was in the countryside a few years ago.


    "This one is so beautiful and cute, do you want to eat it?" Princess Xuexi said with a bit of reluctance while holding the rabbit.


    "If you don''t eat it, are you still going to keep it?"


    She looked at the boss, "Can''t you?"


    The boss hesitated and agreed. Who let her be the county owner, "Okay, if you want to raise it, then I''ll raise it for you. We''ll hunt another roast later."


    Others don''t matter, it''s just a rabbit, just hunt it.


    She hugged the rabbit happily and nodded, then handed it to Caiwei to hold, and continued to follow them inside.


    This time, after walking for a long time, there was no movement, and nothing happened, as if all the good luck just now was used up.


    "What kind of fruit is that, it looks like a green apple?" Xiao Jiu pointed at the fruit tree under the hillside strangely.


    They looked in the direction of his fingers, and they really were.


    If Pei Xiu was present, he would definitely recognize that this was Green Apple.


    "Let''s go over and see, there is no prey, it''s good to have wild fruit picking." The boss ran down first.


    They turned around the tree.


    "It''s all over the floor, it should be cooked, right?"


    "Will it be poisonous?"


    "Safety comes first, the origin of this is unknown, let''s not touch unfamiliar things, shall we?" Princess Xuexi said hesitantly.


    "Try it with a silver hairpin to know if it''s poisonous?" Zhou Shan looked at the hair accessories on Caiwei''s head and said to her, "Can I borrow it?"


    Caiwei nodded, took down the hairpin and handed it to him.


    The head guard was worried that the trees would also be poisonous, so he stopped the boss from climbing the tree. He took the silver hairpin and tried it first, and let him climb only when there was no problem. Be careful.


    The boss wrapped his hands in a handkerchief, picked a large green apple and handed it to Zhou Shan, asking him to try it with a silver hairpin.


    Zhou Shan also carefully placed the handkerchief on his hand before taking the green apple. He inserted the silver hairpin in and pulled it out, and said happily, "It''s non-toxic and has a faint fruity fragrance."


    "Then let''s take it back." The third child was so happy that he climbed up the tree.


    "Is it safer to try it?" Caiwei also does not support picking this unfamiliar fruit. Who knows if there will be poisons that silver needles can''t test.


    They also thought it was reasonable, and looked at the rabbit in her arms, with the idea of ??letting the rabbit try it, it was a livestock anyway.


    Princess Xuexi was a little reluctant, but she still agreed. She also wanted to climb up to pick fruit, but she had not climbed a tree yet.


    He took a small piece of the fruit with a knife and handed it to the rabbit''s mouth. It sniffed the smell, and after one bite, it didn''t want to eat anymore, and Zhou Shan didn''t force it.


    "Let''s make a mark on the **** first, and then pick it up when we come back. It''s too heavy to pick it and put it in the back basket. And the rabbit''s reaction will have to wait for a while to observe."


    This statement was approved by everyone and passed unanimously.


    "Do we have to make marks all the way? What if we come back and get lost?"


    He thought that they had just chased the rabbit and ran all the way, and had long since deviated from the mountain road that the villagers had come out of. This is the first time they have entered this mountain today, so don''t get lost and trapped in the mountain.


    Others became worried when they heard it, and the head guard said, "Please, the princess, young masters, rest assured, we have made a mark along the way, so we won''t get lost."


    "That''s fine, you''re fine."


    Everyone was relieved now, and the group walked in happily again.


    After walking for a while, they saw a small river ahead, and the captain of the guard silenced them.


    Remind them that where there is a river, there may be animals coming out to drink water, so that they walk slowly, don''t make a sound, and take a closer look.


    When they heard it, they were excited, and finally they had another prey. They crept close, looking at the empty river, so disappointed!


    "Walking up the river to have a look~ Maybe they were lucky, they just walked for a short distance, and they saw a group of sika deer drinking water, and they looked at them with glowing eyes.


    Afraid that these deer would be scared away, the boss asked the guards to ambush around, and joined the roundup together, but they had to wait for their arrows to shoot out before shooting.


    The guards were eager to try. They had itchy hands since they saw the rabbit. Unfortunately, they didn''t bring bows and arrows. Now they can come in handy.


    The three brothers and Zhou Shan held their breaths, drew their bows and arrows, and made a gesture when the guards went to ambush around. The deer had finished drinking and were about to leave.


    "put!"


    As soon as the boss''s voice fell, four arrows flew out, and they all hit the target they aimed at!


    Running prey is not easy to hunt, can they still fail to shoot when they are stationary? Practice day after day for several years is not in vain.


    The sika deer scurried around in shock, and the guards also jumped out with knives from all around at this time. They were all good players in the army.

 Chapter 392： Roast Venison

    The county owner and Xiao Jiu couldn''t help anything, they stood by with the three brothers and watched the sika deer fall one by one.


    After the net was exhausted, everyone was overjoyed, and a few of them jumped up happily. Before the morning had passed, they had harvested a lot, a lot of deer!


    "Wow, we''re amazing, it''s only been over an hour, and we''ve hit so many." The third child jumped three feet happily.


    The county owner also counted excitedly: "One, two, three... Eleven, twelve, haha, there are twelve! It''s great."


    "Let''s slaughter it on the spot, let''s roast one and eat it now." The third child''s saliva is about to flow down. He can''t eat roasted rabbit, but roasted venison is better.


    Boss: "There are two arrows that missed the key points. You can keep them first. If you kill so many at once, you won''t be able to eat them all. In addition, it is better to eat venison in winter. The rest will be carried back and distributed."


    Second child: "Fortunately, we brought a lot of people, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to go back, haha."


    The task of slaughtering was handed over to the guards, and their survival skills in the wild were all lit up. They cut off the antlers and put away the antlers. It would be too wasteful to roast it directly with the venison.


    The number of people is powerful, and the bloodstains on the ground are covered up. They were directly by the stream, skinned and slaughtered, and then sent two people out to pick up firewood. The capitalists just sat and watched and learned new skills.


    "Such a big one, enough for so many of us to eat?"


    "I deliberately picked a big one. This one is only over a hundred kilograms. It''s not so heavy to handle, but it''s definitely enough to eat. Look at its leg, how meaty it is."


    "Have you ever eaten venison? We haven''t eaten venison yet, and we don''t know what it''s like. It''s expensive, so it must be delicious."


    "I''ve eaten, sliced ??venison and skewered it. When it''s snowing in winter, I can set up a fire outside and roast the fire while enjoying the view while grilling. It''s amazing!" Xiao Jiu''s eyes glowed. Squat down and watch the guards deal with it.


    "I have eaten it too. In winter, my father, mother and concubine often eat stewed venison, which is nourishing."


    "Take those two back for treatment and take good care of them, we''ll eat them in winter."


    The head guard was also very happy. He didn''t expect such a good harvest today. He originally only wanted to take his master into the mountains to play, and he was satisfied with one or two pheasants and hares. He didn''t expect such good luck.


    Now everyone can dip into it, and enjoy it.


    Clean the whole deer, cut it into six large pieces, and roast the limbs, head and trunk separately, so that it cooks faster.


    The boss rubbed his hands together and wanted to do it himself, "Can you take a few pieces of meat and let us bake together."


    No problem at all.


    The head guard simply sliced ??the meat into one-centimeter-thick slices. The more slices, the more cooked the slices were. It also allowed everyone to participate in it, do it yourself, and have enough food and clothing.


    They made a fire on the spot, and they actively strung them on the branches and sticks by themselves, and sprinkled a little simple seasoning.


    This was when he was going out, the boss wisely ordered from the kitchen, he made up his mind to have a barbecue on the mountain today.


    Everyone was in high spirits and sat around in several circles. Except for the eldest eldest, it was the first time for these children to barbecue on the mountain, and they hunted with their own hands, which means different things.


    One person took a slice and laughed while grilling, so happy!


    The boss was still excited, thinking about their brilliant record just now, and still a little unfinished, he couldn''t help but say: "Let''s go inside after eating, I think we are very lucky today, maybe we can hunt a few more big guys. ."


    "Okay, okay, maybe I can hunt a few more muntjacs, roe deer or something." The third one nodded, and the first one agreed.


    "I can''t finish eating so much hunting? The weather is so hot, I can''t let it go."


    "Yeah, if there are more than a dozen muntjacs and roe deer, how will we finish eating?"


    Zhou Shan''s head was full of black lines, and they were getting more and more eager to talk about things that had not yet been seen, and couldn''t help interrupting them.


    "It''s not even a shadow, you all know that you can hunt more than a dozen roe deer, muntjac, rabbits, and pheasants? Continue to walk in, what do you do with these deer? Each one weighs a hundred kilograms, and the guards fight each other one by one. It¡¯s not convenient to just follow along, it¡¯s too exhausting, what should I do if there is any danger.¡±


    "It is."


    "Then let''s go back today and come back tomorrow?"


    "Don''t forget, we''re going to pick green apples. Where''s the rabbit?"


    "Yes, is that rabbit still alive?"


    Everyone, you said it one by one, almost forgot about the rabbit testing poison.


    Caiwei held up the rabbit in her arms to show them, "It''s still alive and doesn''t seem to have any discomfort for the time being."


    "Then let''s go back after baking and pick green apples? Come back to this river tomorrow, maybe some big guys will come over to drink water."


    "Okay then, after we finish roasting the meat, we will go back to pick the green apples. If we take off all the green apples, it is estimated that a few backpacks can be filled." The boss also agreed, it was indeed too many deer and heavy, no It is better to take it home first if you resist walking.


    Anyway, they can still live in Zhuangzi for three days, and there are two more days they can play to their heart''s content.


    While they were talking, they didn''t forget the meat in their hands, for fear of being burnt, they kept turning over.


    The meat was sizzling from the wood fire, and the oil dripped onto the fire, and the flames shot up all of a sudden.


    "Ah, my meat..."


    The county owner raised the meat on the wooden stick and cried out sadly. She didn''t have time to put it back, and the meat was scorched by most of it at once.


    Seeing that the meat in other people''s hands was intact, beautifully roasted, and smelled of fragrance, she was very depressed.


    The boss couldn''t help teasing her, and shook his own flesh in front of her eyes. When she was angry and wanted to grab it, he quickly retracted and took a bite.


    "Mmm~ It''s delicious, it''s delicious. Mmmm... It''s too chewy. This is the best meat I''ve ever eaten. It''s so delicious."


    He exaggeratedly performed while eating.


    Princess Xuexi glared at him angrily, and threw the scorched hands to Caiwei, picked up the remaining wooden sticks and was about to beat his hand, but was caught by his other hand and snatched away.


    She was indignant.


    "The county master, this is for you." The captain of the guard handed her the meat he roasted.


    Princess Xuexi saw several skewers baked in his hand at the same time, his face turned cloudy and he happily took the two skewers he gave.


    "Hmph, I have two." She took a bite, and it was delicious!


    Everyone else only baked one slice, they are not skilled, so don''t waste anything, just bake it honestly.


    The boss took the meat roasted by the county master from Caiwei, and looked around, "There is barely half to eat, don''t waste it, this venison is very expensive."


    He frowned and ate the good part. He took a bite of the burnt one. It was really hard to swallow, so he finally put it down.


    "Haha, it''s not delicious." The county master teased him.


    He grimaced, "Not only the burnt one is not delicious, but the whole piece you baked is not delicious, it''s so salty, I endured it and ate it."


    "Liar, if it doesn''t taste good, you still eat it."


    "You can''t waste the food. The villagers are so tired from the autumn harvest that it''s hard to eat a few bites of meat. We are still the best venison."


    This is a bit different from what the boss said, and everyone else looked at him unexpectedly.


    The third child giggled and said, "If my mother hears this, my mother must be very pleased, the bear child has grown up."


    Angrily, he took the pebble aside and threw it at him, "You can''t stop your mouth if you eat."


    Then he glared at the others, "Look, hurry up to eat, hurry up to bake, hurry up to pick green apples."


    They laughed and finished eating what they had, and then skewered a large piece of meat and continued to roast.


    The second child is concerned about the distribution, "There are still eleven deer, how are we going to divide it?"


    Boss: "How do you say you want to divide it? Go back and divide it again?"


    Zhou Shan: "Let''s divide it now. Anyway, everyone is there. There is no difference between early and late."


    Xiaojiu: "I just watched from the sidelines and didn''t do anything, don''t count me as a head, just eat a little now."


    Princess Xuexi: "Then how can I do it, everyone who sees it has a share, and I don''t have any effort."


    "It is you who contributed to your bodyguards."


    "Let''s all share a little."


    They started to discuss the allocation issue again. They only shot four arrows, and eight of them were the heads of the guards of the county lord.


    In the end, it was discussed, and the guards took three to share, the county master took two, Zhou Shan one, Xiaojiu one, and the three brothers two.


    The other two were that the third child and Zhou Shan missed their shots, and only suffered minor injuries to their thighs. They planned to keep them in the Zhou family first, and then bake them together in winter.


    The captain of the guards objected, "The county lord, young masters, it is the duty of the lowly to protect the lord, and the prey does not need to be distributed to me, and everyone can eat a bite now."


    "Yes, yes." The guards all agreed.


    Boss: "That won''t work, this is the distribution plan that we all agree on. It''s all up to you to help us to hunt down all of them, and whoever sees it has a share, so don''t refuse."


    "This¡­"


    "This is what you deserve. Let''s divide it like this. When we return to Beijing tomorrow, you can divide it by yourself."


    Seeing that the county master said so, the chief of the guards did not refuse. A little bit per person can also improve the food for the big guys. Not all the guards have good family conditions.


    "Xie County Master, thank you a few young masters."


    The guards are also very happy. Some eat and some take it. They really did not come for nothing this time. The county master and the young masters are really kind-hearted and considerate to the servants.


    "These legs are almost as good as the torso, and the subordinates will be made into a film for the county master and the young masters."


    "Well, okay, you guys eat too, I''m almost full." The princess licked her fingers and took his sliced ??meat. She had eaten a lot.


    Now it''s not just her who doesn''t want to bake anymore, the other boys don''t want to bake it by themselves. The county master has eaten a few slices after they bake a slice.


    The boned ones are cooked, but the sliced ??raw meat has not been cooked yet...


    Seeing the venison handed over by the captain of the guard, they greedily stretched out their claws, grabbing it and eating it.


    By the way, let them take the sliced ??raw meat and roast it, and they can eat it now.


    A few people opened their stomachs and ate, but it was more enjoyable to eat without having to do it by themselves, and there was no need to stop.


    After the boss was full, he lay down on his back in satisfaction, "I''m full, it''s delicious."


    Others followed suit.


    "Take a break and pick green apples later."


    "Okay, then stay for a while. I''ve just eaten and I don''t want to move."


    After the guards had eaten all the remaining venison, they put out the fire.


    When they had enough rest, everyone resisted the prey and walked back, and the guards who marked the way led the way.


    Fortunately, there were signs, otherwise in this unfamiliar forest, they would deviate from the path that the villagers had taken, and they would definitely get lost.


    "Ah, it''s there, I remember, just down the hill in front." Princess Xuexi trotted over excitedly, "Come on..."


    They quickened their pace, ran under the tree, and looked up.


    "I don''t know how many years this tree is. It looks so big. I''ll climb it first. Be careful if you want to pick it."


    The boss was eager to try and climbed up first, standing on the highest tree trunk, watching other people crawling with their hands and feet.


    "Let''s see who picks more."


    "OK."


    The guards all stood apart under the tree, in case the princess and the young masters accidentally fell, they could catch them in time.


    After knowing that the fruit was non-toxic, they were no longer cautious, but moved directly over and picked it with their hands.


    When they felt that the basket was sinking, they climbed down and poured out the fruit, and then continued to go up the tree to pick.


    Caiwei stopped Princess Xuexi, "Master, let''s just pick a little bit, don''t climb up, my servant''s heart is pounding when you see you climb so high."


    "Pick it for a while, this is fun, I haven''t climbed the tree yet, so I''ll be careful, I haven''t climbed very high, let''s pick a little more and go back to the emperor to eat." climb up.


    Caiwei could only sigh helplessly. Her county master and Zhou brothers seemed to be getting wilder and wilder, and they even enjoyed climbing trees.


    A few of them took off what they could, and the rest were too high for them to reach.


    Xiao Jiu said still, "Let''s pick it here again next year."


    Boss: "Haha, let''s have fun with us. This year is not over yet. You will be thinking about next year. Tomorrow we will take you to the river to catch fish."


    The third child: "The county owner is not here, we can still take off and swim in the river, it will be cool and cool."


    Zhou Shan: "We can dive into the water to catch fish."


    Second child: "Is there any fish in the river in this village?"


    Zhou Shan: "I''ll see if I go to see it tomorrow~ Xiaojiu still wants to come to the mountain, it''s so fun," Didn''t you say that you''ll come back to the mountain to hunt tomorrow? "


    Boss: "You can come back the day after tomorrow. I''ve hunted so much, and I can''t finish eating when I go back. I''m worried that the deer will be damaged after being released for so many days. That would be a pity.


    "It''s also good to make meat sauce, or jerky." The second child said and picked up a green apple, rubbed it, and wanted to eat it.


    Caiwei stopped her, "Young master will not be busy eating on Tuesday. We will bring it back tomorrow for the imperial doctor to examine it. If there is no problem, let''s eat it."


    "So careful? It''s okay for the rabbit to eat it."


    "If the rabbit is fine, it doesn''t mean that the person is fine. It doesn''t mean that there are many chronic poisons. Be careful, you should take it back and let the imperial doctor examine it before you eat it."


    "Your maid is too good." The second child had to put the obedient green apple back.


    "Then let''s move back first."

 Chapter 393： green apple

    The sika deer and the green apple were both carried by the guards and carried on their backs. They walked down the mountain with empty hands.


    While walking and playing, they looked around without giving up, hoping that they would come across a few more small things.


    But no, they didn''t encounter anything on the way down the mountain, but it didn''t affect their mood at all, it was still beautiful.


    After going down the mountain, they ran to the farmhouse, calling their mothers as they ran.


    Pei Xiu heard it in the room and thought she had overslept. Looking at Mai who was still sleeping beside her, she gently opened the door and went out.


    Several brothers had come in and saw her start to cry again.


    She hissed, "My sister is still sleeping, she will come back when she comes back, what are you shouting? Why did you come back so early? I thought you would be willing to come back until the sun went down."


    The third child happily ran to her and lowered the volume, "Mother, we are so excited, guess what we all caught."


    "What? Big goods? Wild boars? Wolves?" Otherwise, why are they so excited, and it''s still early in the sky, how can they be willing to go down the mountain without big goods.


    She wasn''t surprised to find a pack of wolves and wild boars. After all, she brought twenty guards.


    "Hahaha, neither. We have hunted sika deer, guess how many?"


    She was surprised, "Sika deer, then you are lucky, how many? Or a group?"


    He nodded desperately, "We hunted a small group of sika deer, there are twelve! We couldn''t wait to roast one on the spot and eat it on the mountain."


    The guards also came in one by one at this time, and threw the sika deer into the corner.


    Pei Xiu counted and found that there were actually eleven and two still alive. She was very pleasantly surprised, "You guys are so lucky! Twelve sika deer were harvested in a long time, and there are quite a few good things on this mountain. "


    As she spoke, she took a closer look. It was not too hot to stand under the sun. She saw that they put the baskets in the corner and looked at the green ones. "What''s in the basket? It''s full. Green apples?"


    She was surprised, there are still green apples on this mountain?


    "Huh? It''s better to call a green apple than a green apple."


    "Just call it a green apple."


    The name passed unanimously.


    Pei Xiu took one and weighed it in his hand. It was a little smaller than a modern green apple. "These are also picked from this mountain? So many."


    The boss explained: "Mother, we chased a rabbit and strayed from the main road, so we walked forward by accident. Then we saw a very big green apple tree on the mountain, and we still have a lot to pick. It''s too high, and I''m not sure if I can eat it, although the rabbit is still alive and kicking after trying it."


    "Caiwei said that you need to be tested by the imperial doctor before you can eat it with confidence, so you won''t contact us to eat at this time."


    "Caiwei is right, you can''t eat unfamiliar things, no matter how curious you are, you still have to test it." She supported Caiwei, be careful.


    "After we found the green apple tree, we found a river. We walked up and saw a group of deer drinking water by the river, so we asked the chief guard to help them catch them all."


    "Good luck! It''s just too much, and I''ll leave it in the yard to bask in the sun at the moment. This kind of weather can''t be stored, so you can share it and send it back to the capital as soon as possible."


    "We are all divided, two for the county master, and three for the guards. Let her take them back tomorrow."


    Hearing that the guards were divided into three, Zhou Shan''s ten guards were envious. After the three were killed, how could one person be divided into ten kilograms. This is venison, but unfortunately they didn''t go today.


    Zhou Shan''s heart moved, "The county master will also bring back what the county lord helped me tomorrow, and send it to the Huainan Palace. It would be stinky to leave it here for two days."


    "Can you take it back for me too?" Xiao Jiu said in a low voice.


    "Okay, no problem, just a small matter."


    Pei Xiu frowned and said, "I can''t wait for tomorrow, the ones on this hot day won''t be fresh tomorrow, they have to be slaughtered, peeled and boiled today. After you''ve divided them up, send a guard to drive back first, anyway, the ones that leave will not be left. Far."


    "Okay then, then send two people to the capital first." Princess Xuexi looked at the chief of guards after saying that, "By the way, take some green apples back, and let my father find the imperial doctor to evaluate whether they can eat them or not. ."


    "Yes, uh... I have a ruthless request from the humble post."


    Princess Xuexi looked at the captain of the bodyguard curiously, "What? Say it!"


    "Can you wait a moment, and I will share the three deer with everyone, and send them back to their home together."


    "That''s right, just don''t delay entering the city."


    "Many thanks to the princess." The guards were grateful, and the princess Xuexi was so good.


    The second child looked at Pei Xiu and said, "Mother, should we send ours to the city?"


    "We don''t need ours. The two live ones will be **** and raised in the yard first, and the two dead ones will be made into meat sauce and dried, so that they can be stored. I''ll kill the village chief''s daughter-in-law later. Come and help, Sister Li can''t do it alone."


    "Okay, okay, the meat sauce is good, you can eat it with bibimbap."


    Pei Xiu pinched the nose of the third child, "You know how to eat when you are so big."


    "I''m still a child."


    "Mother..." Mai also woke up, and Sister Li carried her out and put her on the ground, and she ran towards Pei Xiu with her short legs.


    "The real child is here, you can pull it down. UU reading " The boss rolled his eyes, "I''m in the house, it''s so hot and thirsty, is there any mung bean soup, mother?"


    "Yes, I put a bucket and hang it in the well. Go and pull up the ropes. It''s freezing cold at the moment, and the entrance is just to relieve the heat."


    Before they could finish speaking, they ran out again, lay down on the well, looked down, and pulled the rope up.


    Touching the wooden barrel, "Bingbing..."


    "Bring it in first, if you stay in the sun for a while, it won''t be iced."


    Qingsong Qingzhu has prepared bowls and spoons for them.


    Although it wasn''t hot in the mountains, when they got off the mountain and left the coverage of vegetation, they were sweating again.


    A bowl of cold mung bean soup into the stomach, "It''s so refreshing, it''s better to put it in the well and ice it."


    "Let the guards also pack a bowl to eat, you''re welcome, there are several buckets, but they are all at room temperature." She also put a bowl of wheat at room temperature, and let her dig it out and eat it as an afternoon snack.


    Princess Xuexi raised her head and said, "Mrs. Zhou doesn''t need to worry about them. They are busy killing the deer at the moment, so they will eat it later."


    "Well." Pei Xiu asked the boss while eating, "Is the road up the mountain easy to walk?"


    "It''s alright, some are flat, and some need climbing. Mother, we''ll go the day after tomorrow."


    "Don''t go tomorrow?" She thought that today was a bumper harvest, and they would go again tomorrow.


    "Hey, we''re going to catch fish in the river tomorrow, take a dip in the water, and go to the mountains the day after tomorrow."


    "I know you guys are daring enough to be able to swim, but you still have to be careful. Xiao Jiu can''t swim, but she can''t go into the water."


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing and I Become a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 394： Xiahe

    The boss immediately said, "Don''t worry, mother, we are all here, and we won''t put Xiaojiu in danger. Just let him play in the shallow water area. We will also bring the servant and the guards tomorrow."


    Princess Xuexi listened to their enthusiastic discussion about tomorrow''s play, and the good mood suddenly disappeared, and looked at Caiwei depressed.


    Forget it, it''s useless, she can''t be the master, she still has to go back to the palace tomorrow.


    Asking the guards to help kill their two deer, Pei Xiu asked Qingsong to go to the village and ask the village chief''s daughter-in-law, Aunt Li, to come and help.


    By the way, cut a piece of stewed soup with bones and eat it at night. She is also a little greedy for venison. This is a rare good thing.


    But eating venison in summer, um, is quite popular.


    "You have eaten it during the day, and you can''t eat it at night. This is hot and very angry."


    "We are not afraid of getting angry, just drink two more bowls of mung bean soup."


    "No, it doesn''t work. This big tonic is suitable for winter. If you eat too much now, it will cause nosebleeds. You can''t eat it. You can drink a bowl of soup."


    The third child blocked his nostrils with **** in fear, "Then I won''t eat it."


    Pei Xiu smiled and drove them to take a bath. After spending a whole day on the mountain, they were dirty.


    She also helped Sister Li make steamed buns. Taking advantage of her lunch break, Sister Li had already survived and woke up.


    I made it now, just enough to cook the venison and steam a steamed bun on top. In the evening, you can simply mix a cucumber and stir-fry two vegetarian dishes. During the day, they eat a lot of meat. It is better to be vegetarian at night.


    She has already gone through the recipe in her mind. It is not suitable to cook too many dishes with too many people. There are too many tricks, and she is too busy to be busy.


    When they had dinner, every family in the capital also received the deer they sent back.


    Each family was both surprised and worried. After knowing the process, there was only joy left. A few children were still somewhat capable, and they could still hunt sika deer, although there was an element of luck.


    After the prince asked, he was very relieved. He didn''t expect that Xue Xi didn''t cause trouble, and there were surprises for them.


    Immediately, he sent someone to send one to his father, and specially explained to the inner supervisor that it was hunted by Xue Xi.


    The emperor was surprised.


    The king and princess of Huainan were also very happy, and their son knew that he was filial to them, so he ordered his servants to slaughter and divide them. I sent a copy to the concubine and the princess'' family. They also ate freshly cooked venison that night.


    The uncle of the Shen family couldn''t see how happy he was, he just nodded with a smile, which showed that his decision was not wrong.


    The Shen family has always lived in Yanyun Prefecture. He is just a businessman with the lowest status. He wants to change the status quo, put his son to school in the capital, and make friends with powerful people. This is his first move.


    Xiao Jiu didn''t know his father''s thoughts. He listened to his father at first and had a good relationship with the Zhou brothers because they were his saviours.


    But now I think it''s too interesting to play with them. There is no way they can''t go up the mountain and down the river.


    "There, see, there is a big fish under the water on your left." Zhou Shan excitedly stretched out his finger to show the boss.


    The three brothers went into the water with their homemade bamboo forks. He accompanied Xiao Jiu to pick up screws in the shallow water. He just straightened his waist and twisted when he saw it, and hurriedly made a sound.


    They had planned to come after the breakfast, but when they passed through an open field, they saw the villagers were plucking wheat, and Xiao Jiu kept staring curiously, and they stayed there, giving him science knowledge one by one. .


    "After the wheat straws are taken back, they have to stroke the ears of wheat, or crush the wheat, and there are also flails. You see, the man uses the flails. The flails can be used to hit rice, wheat, beans, and rapeseed. "


    "There is a poem: The mud mirror in Xinzhuchang is flat, and every family is plucking rice while the frost is clear. The sound of laughter and singing is light and thunderous, and the flails rang all night."


    "We still have to dry the wheat after the fight. The wheat is afraid of rain, so we must quickly dry it while the weather is fine. After this autumn harvest, everyone has to shed a layer of skin, and they have to work for half a month. They are not in good health. You''re all going to be tired."


    "I didn''t expect the young masters to understand farming." The villagers on the side listened to them and dared to talk to them. It can be seen that they are kind in the past few days.


    The woman next to me also said, "These days of busy farming are really exhausting. From the beginning to the end, there is no good day. I can''t eat well, and I''m still being used as a donkey. Just as black."


    "Don''t say a few words." The strong man scolded the woman''s complaints.


    A few of them smiled and didn''t care about the woman''s words. It was really tiring when the farming was busy, and they had already turned black several times.


    After standing and watching for a while, they even encouraged Xiao Jiu to try it.


    He stroked his hands a few times and stopped, "It hurts a lot after I stroke it for a long time."


    The third patted his open palms, "Haha, so you have to cherish the food."


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the river when we see it." The boss desperately wanted to leave, but the **** the other side almost got his eyes glued to him.


    He admitted that he was a little anxious, but he was really young, and it was inappropriate for this girl to keep staring at him like this.


    The third one was pushed by his elder brother and staggered, and almost fell, "What are you in a hurry, elder brother, let''s watch it for a while without delaying things. It''s not suitable to go into the water in the early morning."


    Turning around, he is at ease~ You can go to the diving area to fork a few fish, and at noon we will grill the fish and eat it, and then swim after eating, it will be cool and cool. "


    Zhou Shan snickered aside.


    "The fork is here."


    The boss excitedly raised the bamboo fork, with a fish hanging on it, and was struggling to swing its tail.


    "It''s quite big, about a pound."


    "Some are baked at noon."


    "Look again, fork a few more, one is not enough to eat."


    The boss took the fish off and threw it to the shore, "You wait, I''ll look for it again."


    It was the first time that Xiao Jiu touched the screws and said happily: "We have touched quite a lot of screws, we can have extra meals in the evening, and there are a few small fish."


    "Catch more small fish. You can fry dried small fish and eat small shrimp at night. My aunt has fried it before, but it''s delicious."


    The two groups work together without delay at all.


    Xiaojiu said to the third child with concern: "You are so short, if you go further, the water will fill your chest, do you want to come and touch the screws too?"


    "Wait a minute, let me fork a fish first."


    "There are also small crabs here. They are all hidden in the rocks. They can also be caught and fried."


    "Zhou Shan, how can you eat anything? I understand that this little fish and shrimp can be fried, but can this little crab also be fried?"


    Xiao Jiu, this bumpkin, has never eaten fried crabs.


    The third laughed at him, "Of course it can be fried. It''s fried with a layer of flour, and it''s crispy and crispy. It tastes old and delicious. You grab more, it''ll open your eyes at night, and you can''t stop eating. "


    Xiaojiu didn''t touch the screws anymore, and only looked for shrimps and crabs.


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing and I Become a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 395： touch shrimp

    "Crossover I became a married peasant woman (!


    (Just finished coding, but haven''t modified it yet. If you don''t have this line of words, subscribe later.)


    "Zhou Shan, how can you eat anything? I understand that this little fish and shrimp can be fried, but can this little crab also be fried?"


    Xiao Jiu, this bun, has never eaten fried crabs, which are rarely found in Yanyun Prefecture, and he has only eaten big crabs.


    The third laughed at him, "Of course it can be fried. It''s fried with a layer of flour, and it''s crispy and crispy. It tastes old and delicious. You grab more, it''ll open your eyes at night, and you can''t stop eating. "


    "Really?" Xiao Jiu was suspicious.


    "Can we still have a hard time with the food? You just need to catch more. If you can''t eat, why should I ask you to catch it, am I kidding you?"


    This time, Xiao Jiu didn''t touch the screws anymore, and went to the cracks in the rocks to find shrimps and crabs to catch.


    Zhou Shan saw that his small basket was also full of screws, so he poured it into a wooden barrel from the shore first. After vacating the small basket, he also had to touch the shrimp and catch the crab. He hadn''t eaten fried food for a long time, and he was also greedy.


    At this moment, the bottom of the third child slipped and fell into the water. He fluttered a few times in fright. The second child saw it and quickly grabbed his collar to make him raise his head. He was choking and spitting.


    "Aren''t you good at swimming? Why are you still slapping the water in the water?"


    "Isn''t this caught off guard and didn''t respond?" He exhaled a few times, snorted a few times, and it was a little uncomfortable when his nose got wet, "If you are unprepared, face down Choking water, you will be like me."


    The boss rolled his eyes, but he wouldn''t say, "You better go touch the screws, this place is not for you."


    He pouted, and it was rare that he didn''t refute this time. In fact, he was also a little scared, and he was really panicked just now.


    "I''ll go ashore for a while."


    Qingsong took a piece of clothes and put it on him. He looked at the cucumbers in the basket, folded them in half, and gnawed them, watching them soaking in the river with his feet raised.


    While eating, he said, "I don''t know if green apples are edible. We will return to Beijing the day after tomorrow, so don''t spoil them."


    "It''s okay, there''s still something on the tree. If you can eat it, let''s come back next time. Bring a hook and pick it up." The boss straightened his body and said.


    "It shouldn''t matter if you leave it for two or three days."


    "You can see it, but you can''t eat it, don''t you feel itchy?"


    "It''s itchy, but life is important, it''s good to see it out of sight."


    "She should have gone to the capital by now. She brought a basket full of it back. If she could eat it, she probably ate it all."


    really!


    County Lord Xuexi returned to Beijing early in the morning when the sun was not too bright, and brought a basket full of green apples.


    Taisun was worried and missed a little. He ran to the gate of the city to pick her up. He was surprised to see her face darkened a few shades.


    "Did you go to the ground? How did you get sunburned like this?"


    "Yeah, why are you here." Princess Xuexi smiled and showed her teeth, and her face became even darker.


    "I''m so excited to see that you have gained a lot. I can''t wait to see what else you brought back. Go back and talk about it, the father, mother and concubine are waiting for you."


    "Uh-huh."


    Princess Xuexi, who returned to the palace, surprised the crown prince and concubine.


    It''s only been like this for three days, and if I stay for two more days, it will be dark.


    The princess lost her smile immediately, and Princess Xuexi hid beside the prince, "Father and mother, don''t look at me as dark, but I''m in better spirits, look at what I brought back. ."


    On the way, she had already asked her brother. The imperial doctor said that green apples are not poisonous and can be eaten. Just like ordinary fruits, eating them properly is good for health.


    She brought a basket of green apples into it as if she was offering a treasure. "And this, this is the grain of wheat that my son and I picked up. It took me a whole day to pick up such a small basket. The autumn harvest is really hard."


    The prince was relieved to see it, and Xue Xi also grew up and knew that the people were suffering.


    The Crown Princess'' complexion was much calmer now, fortunately, it wasn''t so dark that she was playing and tanning.


    "No wonder the sun is so dark, you are not allowed to go out next time, so cover up at home."


    She stuck out her tongue.


    After passing the test of the father and mother, she went back to the house and called the captain of the guard, and asked him to arrange for the two of them to send back the two carriages they borrowed yesterday, and by the way tell them that green apples are edible.


    When they returned with a bucket of fish and shrimp at noon, Pei Xiu told them the good news.


    They cheered and wanted to get it, but she stopped her, "Go wipe it first, change your clothes, and put it on your body wet, isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Pei Xiu twisted the hem of the boss''s clothes, and the water flowed to the ground, "Go and change."


    When they came out, there was already a large plate of washed green apples on the table, and each of them took one to eat.


    "It''s delicious, not sour at all, crunchy."


    "The one I took is rather yellow, and it tastes pink."


    "Yeah, let me take a bite."


    Everyone tried it and found that it was still crunchy and delicious. After nibbling on one, I picked up another one, there are a lot of them anyway.


    Before the third one could swallow what was in his mouth, he said wholeheartedly, "Let''s go and pick all the trees on the tree tomorrow, otherwise it will be a waste of time if you leave it rotten."


    "Be a long hook and bring it over, or you won''t be able to reach that high." The second child also agreed.


    Pei Xiu interrupted them, "Are those small fish and shrimp in the kitchen to be fried?"


    The boss said flatteringly: "Yes, mother, I haven''t eaten your fried fish and shrimp for a long time. There are quite a lot of them in the river, and no one in this village is going to catch them."


    Of course, no one caught them, and they couldn''t eat meat several times a year. No one in the village would be willing to catch it back and fry it. The fried oil would be enough for them to cook for a month.


    She said angrily: "It takes so much oil, who would be willing to fry it and eat it without meat, but it''s not that no one eats it. The bit you caught is not enough to eat. There are so many people."


    "We''ll grab some more later. I''ve been soaking in the water for too long before, and I''m afraid of cramps in my feet, so I''ll bring it back first and rest for a while. The sun is shining at noon."


    "Be careful, and go after the nap." She didn''t restrain them, just pay attention to safety. They have to go back tomorrow if they stay for another day.


    The boys obeyed obediently, finished eating the green apple, and drank a bowl of mung bean soup before going back to the house to take a nap~ It was time for wheat to take a nap, and she had to go back to the house to coax her. Sleep, and take a lunch break yourself.


    "We''ll grab some more later. I''ve been soaking in the water for too long before, and I''m afraid of cramps in my feet, so I''ll bring it back first and rest for a while. The sun is shining at noon."


    "Be careful, and go after the nap." She didn''t restrain them, just pay attention to safety. They have to go back tomorrow if they stay for another day.


    The boys obeyed obediently, finished eating the green apples, and drank a bowl of mung bean soup before returning to the house to take a nap.


    Now it''s time for Mai to take a nap, she has to go back to the house to coax her to sleep, and she has to take a nap.


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 395), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 396： go again

    (Just finished coding, but haven''t modified it yet. If you don''t have this line of words, subscribe later.)


    Wheat has also had a lot of fun on Zhuangzi recently.


    When the sun was about to set in the evening, Pei Xiu would take her to the fields to go around, watching the villagers cut the wheat, and let her go down to the ground to pick up the wheat to play.


    Today, she woke up before her brothers went out. It''s good now, and she is pestering a few brothers to follow.


    Pei Xiu''s head suddenly became big. Seeing her crying, making trouble, and cheating, you can''t reason with her. The sun is still bright outside.


    "Auntie, let her follow. I''ll watch her. I won''t let her have any trouble, not to mention the guards will follow."


    Zhou Shan''s eyes turned red when he saw Mai''s crying, he quickly wiped her tears with a handkerchief, and coaxed her: "Brother, will you take you to play in the water by the river?"


    "Okay, play with water." She stopped crying immediately.


    "Then you have to be obedient and be good, you know?"


    She threw herself into Zhou Shan''s arms, and said in a milky voice, "Well, Mimi is good!"


    "Zhou Shan, I think you are her real brother, this crybaby."


    The eldest refuted the third child, "You cried more than her when you were young, and you were beaten by your mother every day!"


    "No, mother is reluctant to hit me."


    "That''s when you were young, I don''t remember. We were beaten a lot when we were three years old. In recent years, my mother stopped beating."


    Pei Xiu didn''t want them to mention the black history of the original owner, so she interrupted them, "I''ll take her there and play with her. You can play whatever you want."


    "Okay, mother, put on your hat and don''t get tanned. We are rough men, so it doesn''t matter."


    She smiled and said, "It''s a little man."


    Asking Ginkgo to help Sister Li cook at home, she personally took Mai and a few boys to the river.


    She met the villagers along the way, and they all greeted her warmly. She nodded politely with a smile and said, "Take the child to play by the river for a while."


    The villagers kindly reminded them, "The middle of the river is so deep that even an adult man can''t fall, so you have to be careful, you can only play in shallow water."


    "Okay, thank you sir!"


    After walking far, the boss said, "I can swim a little deeper, but I can''t swim if it''s too shallow."


    He is taller than Pei Xiu now, and Pei Xiu can''t hit the back of his head, so he can only pat him on the shoulder, "It''s too deep, and it''s easy for children to drown when they come to the river to play."


    "Zhou Laosan slipped his feet in the morning and almost drowned. Fortunately, the second brother picked up his collar by the side. At this level, he is ashamed to say that he can swim."


    "What?" Pei Xiu frowned and hit him again, "Why didn''t you mention it when you came back at noon? You are so courageous, you dare to go now."


    The boss touched his arm and said aggrievedly: "Why hit me, he was careless, what''s the matter with me?"


    She raised her eyebrows and glared: "You are the boss, it''s your fault that you didn''t think highly of him. You didn''t mention it when you came back. It''s also you who made the biggest mistake. You can forget whoever made you the biggest."


    "Didn''t they all forget?"


    "You are the big brother!"


    When Pei Xiu raised her hand again, the eldest hurriedly ran away, and she slapped the third eldest ass.


    "They forgot, and so did you? You''re not allowed to play in deep water for a while."


    The third child didn''t say a word, blushed, and hurried away while covering his butt, for fear that his mother would spank him again.


    "Brother is not good?"


    Zhou Shan saw Mai with her neck raised, afraid that her center of gravity would fall backwards, so he quickly reached out to support the back of her head, and explained patiently: "Well, they are not good, so they will be beaten by your mother, if you are good, your mother will not hit you."


    She seemed to understand.


    When they came to the river, the two had already entered the water, but the third child was groping for shrimp in the shallow water, and the elder was swimming back and forth in the middle of the river.


    Just be obedient.


    As soon as they got to the river, the second child, Zhou Shan and Xiao Jiu quickly took off their shoes and socks, rolled up their trousers and went into the water.


    Wheat also wanted to take off her shoes. She carried her to a big rock and sat down, helped her take it off, and let her play with the water.


    She also sat on the big rock to accompany her, watching the boys happily playing in the water, turned to the servant and the guards and said, "You don''t have to stand all the time, you can also play in the water."


    "Yes." After Zhou Shan''s chief guard took the order, he let the guards on the side choose freely.


    Immediately, the river was like dumplings, one by one jumping to the bottom.


    On this hot day, it is still comfortable in the water. Some people even went into the water with their knives in their hands, poking them right and making a few boys jubilant.


    Mai Mai was also excited and stopped sitting. He stood up and tapped the water with his hands, splashing all over his body. Pei Xiu was also splashed by her, and the more she played, the happier she was.


    When the sun went down, the buckets that I brought were filled to the brim, and a group of people came home soaking wet.


    Mai was still reluctant to go back, and finally lied to her that if she didn''t go back, the wolf would take her away, and she hugged her in fear and said she wanted to go back.


    The villagers in the wheat fields were also transporting the harvested wheat today. Seeing that their buckets were full of fish and screws, they advised them not to eat them.


    The fish in this river are very small, they are all thorns without meat, and they all have an earthy smell, which is not delicious at all. The screws are also sand, and no one will eat them.


    Pei Xiu didn''t refute, she nodded with a smile, and she understood their kindness.


    When cooking fish, you need to put some vinegar and wine, and shredded **** so that it won''t have a fishy smell~ It will take a day or two to keep the screws back, and they will spit mud and sand before they can be eaten. This can be brought back to the capital. cook.


    After a full meal in the evening, they thought about going up the mountain tomorrow.


    She was speechless, how could she be so energetic.


    The guards were also eager to try. Last time, the guards of the county master followed, and this time it was their turn.


    On the last day of the farm, they waited at the door early in the morning, waiting for Second Young Master and Young Master Zhou to leave after breakfast.


    The boss laughed when he saw the ready guards at the door, "Haha, Zhou Shan, your guards are more active than ours."


    "That is, my people can''t be compared by the guards of the county master. If you lose, you won''t lose, and we will definitely return with a full reward today."


    "Haha, you thought you went up the mountain to pick it up, it was just luck the other day."


    "Let''s go, let''s go back early."


    After watching them leave happily, Pei Xiu called Cheng Bo.


    She planned to leave Cheng Bo to take care of the farm. The five mu of land in front of the door needed people to be cultivated. She had already told the village chief to ask for a day laborer.


    In a few days, the rent of the fields will also be handed over to him to collect, and she will send someone to pull it.


    In the past few days and nights, she has gone to the fields to take a look. This year''s harvest is only about 70-80% of last year''s. If the rent is paid another 50%, these tenants will have a hard time this year.


    She had already thought about it for a long time, and this visit is also to verify that if the food shortage is true, only 40% of the rent will be collected this year.


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing and I Become a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 397： last day

    "Crossover I became a married peasant woman (!


    The crops in the fields are about to be harvested, but the villagers still have to spend a few more days to pluck and dry the wheat, and finally take it to the government to pay taxes.


    They will leave for Beijing tomorrow, and the rent of the land will be handed over to Cheng Bo to collect, and then she will send someone to transport it to the capital. In the future, the production of the house will depend on the farm.


    In the past few days and nights, she went to the fields to take a look, and she also determined that this year''s harvest was really affected by the heavy rain last month, and only about 70-80% of last year''s harvest.


    If the rent is paid another 50%, these tenants will have a hard time this year.


    She had thought about it when she came, and this trip was also to verify that if the grain underpayment was true, only 40% of the tenants would be charged for rent this year.


    This field was originally given by the King of Huainan, and it was a waste. It should be regarded as a good deed this year, and 50% will be restored next year.


    Ask Qingsong to ask the village chief to bring three tenants from her farm to come over and tell them about the renting, and they immediately knelt down and kowtowed in excitement.


    "Thank you Mrs. Zhou, thank you Mrs. Zhou for your understanding."


    These are honest peasant men, clumsy, and can''t say anything else, this will be the sentence.


    It was the village chief who said for them, "It is their blessing to be able to farm the fields of the Zhou family. Thank you Mrs. Zhou for your compassion."


    Pei Xiu smiled, "Get up, I will go back to Beijing tomorrow. After that, I will hand over the rent to Uncle Cheng after weighing it. He will continue to take care of the fields in the Grange."


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    After everything was properly arranged, she ordered someone to pack her luggage in advance, leaving the province in a hurry.


    After the sun was setting, she looked at the door from time to time. It''s a little late today, it''s time to apply, why haven''t you come back yet?


    After another hour, the sun went down and dinner was ready, but they didn''t come back.


    Seeing that she was a little worried, Qingsong volunteered to take a look.


    "Okay, but don''t go too far. The mountains are very big and dangerous. Just take a look on the hillside and hear if there is any movement." It''s better to let him go and have a look. She has been working at home all the time. wait.


    "I know, ma''am."


    Seeing Qingsong running out, she turned around and saw the wheat sitting obediently. She was just a little hungry, and Sister Li cut a green apple for her to eat.


    She didn''t want to cut it, she wanted a whole...


    Now holding a green apple bigger than her face, she sat down beside her and muttered, "Your brothers are really worried."


    Then she remembered to ask, "Where''s my brother?"


    "Brothers go to the mountains to play and will be back soon."


    Pei Xiu touched her head. She has also tanned and lost weight these days, and her face looks less fleshy.


    "Madame, madam!"


    She heard Qingsong''s voice coming from the door, didn''t she just go out? Is this back?


    "Young masters are back."


    After Qingsong breathed out, she heard movement outside the hospital.


    "Mother, we hunted a white fox."


    The three brothers started shouting as soon as they entered the door, rushing in to offer treasures.


    "Really? Let me see, who hit it?"


    Pei Xiu stepped forward and saw the white fox held by the boss. It was the first time she saw a real fox, and she was really curious.


    The eldest said happily: "I shot it, and I''m already dead. I''ll take the skin off later, and we''ll take it back to the city tomorrow to make a scarf for my mother. It''ll be around in three months."


    She smiled, "That''s why you came back so late? You need to cut and sew a scarf for me. There are too many leftovers, so it''s just right to make a vest for Wheat."


    "It''s too wasteful to give it to my sister. She is still young and won''t be able to wear it for a year or two. Let''s make her a vest with rabbit fur."


    Zhou Shan said: "My aunt can make two, and I can make a small one for my sister. This white fox fur is beautiful and warm."


    "Okay," this is also the filial piety of these children, she happily accepted, "what else is there, let me see."


    The third brother pulled her and said, "Mother, we caught two muntjacs, caught a litter of rabbits, and two pheasants. It''s not as good as last time, so we came back so late."


    "It''s already very good. I''ve hunted so much. I was lucky last time. Wash your hands and eat first, and deal with these things later."


    "Okay, we all starved to death. After running in the mountains all day, we were already hungry." The second child touched his flat stomach and hurriedly washed his hands.


    "Didn''t you roast some game for lunch?"


    "Yes, I roasted a few pheasants, but I was hungry after most of the day."


    "Then eat more. We''ll go back to Beijing in the morning. In the evening, you should pack up your belongings." Pei Xiu put a piece of venison jerky for everyone. You can eat slowly.


    Thinking that they had hunted a lot of prey today, and they couldn''t finish it, she added, "We''ve already taken that fox, and the rest will be given to Zhou Shan and Xiao Jiu."


    Zhou Shan hurriedly shook his head and refused, "Auntie, I don''t want that much, and there are only a few masters in the palace. The deer the day before yesterday may not be eaten, and it is estimated that half of it will be given away. Take these back and give them away everywhere, you guys. Come with Xiao Jiufen."


    "I don''t want it. I didn''t do anything, so I just went to play. The day before yesterday, I had the cheek to take a deer. I can''t say anything today." Xiao Jiu righteously refused.


    The boss was in the same camp with his mother, and said, "We can''t eat it all if we keep it, and we can only give it to two or three relatives and friends. It''s enough to have fox meat."


    It doesn''t matter to the three brothers, if the mother said no, then give it to them.


    "I''m the only one with my father in the capital. I don''t want anything this time." Xiao Jiu was afraid that they would send him away again, so he quickly added.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll keep one muntjac, and two pheasants are enough."


    "Xiaojiu don''t want it. I''ll give you the two muntjacs and pheasants. I''ll leave a litter of live rabbits to Zhuangzi and let Cheng Bo raise them. The rabbits breed quickly, and it''s convenient to send them to Beijing if they want to eat them." Pei Xiu still insisted.


    He was excluded, and Xiao Jiu was relieved. He was really embarrassed to take it for nothing.


    "I really don''t need to, my aunt should keep a sage, after all, the venison is made into jerky and meat sauce." He had an idea, "Well, you can divide the venison jerky with the meat sauce, it''s better. ."


    "If you don''t say it, I also want you and Xiao Jiu to bring a little bit back to the palace."


    He smirked, "Well, my aunt still hurts me."


    She raised her brows~ I won''t hurt you if I don''t give you jerky and meat sauce? "


    "How come, I''m also my aunt''s son, and you will always be my gentle and beautiful aunt." Zhou Shan knew she was joking and flattered with a smile.


    "When did you learn to be glib." She glared at him angrily, "Hurry up and eat."


    "Um."


    "I found that my mother treats Zhou Shan much better than she treats us." The third child muttered in a low voice.


    "What nonsense, you can''t stop your mouth when you eat."


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (the last day of Chapter 397), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 398： return

    After playing happily for a few days, they were going back to Beijing again, and a group of people were very reluctant to part with it. Why did the day go by so quickly?


    "Shall we come again next time?"


    "There is no longer vacation."


    "A ten-day holiday is enough to go back and forth."


    "It''s too late, it won''t be long before it gets cold again."


    Seeing that they were still standing there kicking stones, Pei Xiu urged them, "Get in the car first, the prey and the Green Apple guards will move."


    Then they dawdled into the carriage.


    The boss thought that he was going to return to Beijing soon, and suddenly asked, "Have you finished your homework?"


    Zhou Shan said as a matter of course: "It''s done."


    He looked at the others again, and they all said in unison, "It''s done."


    "The policy theory was also written?"


    Xiaojiu said: "We didn''t ask to write, just memorize the article."


    "Hey...don''t ask me to go out for the next two days, I''m going to retreat and practice."


    They giggled happily there.


    The carriage staggered away.


    At this moment, the fields on both sides of the road no longer had the bright yellow scene of the past few days. They have become empty, and the industrious farmers have all harvested the wheat.


    They also set foot on the road back to the capital.


    After leaving for five days, everyone had a good time and had a great time, and the boys became black and thin.


    When the King of Huainan and his wife saw Zhou Shan, they almost couldn''t recognize him. Is this still their handsome and handsome son?


    Zhou Shan gave them a salute with a smile, and told them what they had been doing in Linxian Grange all these days.


    "No wonder it''s so dark. Fortunately, you''re a man, and it''s nothing to be dark at all. This Xuexi is also going to play with you. Shouldn''t she be the same as you?"


    "That''s not true. She has been wearing a hood and only stayed for three days. It''s not as dark as me."


    The princess was amused by his words, what does it mean to be less black than him?


    On the other hand, after Pei Xiu and the others returned to the mansion, the luggage was handed over to the servants to unload. As soon as she sat down and had a sip of tea, the housekeeper came to report that Ding Bo had returned from Liaodong.


    "Oh? Send him here."


    Ding Bo returned to Liaodong with a boxing gift, and it had been four months since he had gone back and forth. This traffic in ancient times is really annoying.


    In fact, it was also because they followed the **** agency. The **** agency escorted the goods to go slowly, not as good as driving by themselves, let alone riding a horse. On the return trip, the **** was delayed for a few days, and it was only after it was full of goods.


    That''s why Pei Xiu thought about sending the Boxing and New Year''s gifts together in one trip, saving the trouble of going back and forth for four months.


    Because of her loose hands, she deliberately brought some silver taels this time, and asked Ding Bo to bring it to Zhou Cheng''s parents and her brother.


    They are all promoted to Beijing officials, and they must report to their parents and villages. The two old people consciously didn''t come to cause them trouble. She had more money, so she should send some money back for them to spend. By the way, let them buy some offerings, and then report to the ancestors.


    Zhou Chengcheng was still fighting outside, and I heard that Jinyang City had been captured, but Jinyang King and other vassal kings fled to Nanman with their remnants.


    Nanman is far away from the capital, and he does not know when the battle will start. He will definitely not be able to return in a short period of time, and he may not be able to get out and return to his hometown in Liaodong when he returns.


    The previous plan was in vain, and the ancestor worship could only be handed over to his parents.


    By the way, she sorted out a box of books and asked Ding Bo to transport them back to his hometown.


    These books are all several children, who have been copying them in the past few years. She bound them in her spare time. This time, Ding Bo specially sent them back to their hometown together.


    He also gave him 100 taels, let him hand it over to the village chief, and conveyed her words to build a formal school in the village, and put books in the school to enlighten the children, and use the extra money to ask Mr.


    Children in this village can go to school for free. They only need to pay for their own pen, ink, paper and inkstone. If there is no condition, they can practice with their hands on the table first, so that the children in the village can know a few words.


    Zhou Cheng is now in his early years, and he must give back to the village. Reading is the best way to change the family in this era. The books copied by the three brothers and Zhou Shan were also kept and sent back to their hometowns to help the children in the village to enlighten themselves.


    This is also a love. In the future, the children in the village will remember it.


    If there are people who can take the imperial examinations and come to the capital, they will help as much as possible.


    She also deliberately picked out four sets of enlightenment books with the most neat handwriting, and asked Ding Bo to give two sets to her parents'' brother and two sets to the old Zhou family.


    Regardless of whether you can read the grades or not, you still need to be more literate.


    After a while, Ding Bo came. After knowing that the madam and the young masters had returned to the manor, he was waiting, waiting for the madam''s summons at any time.


    "lady."


    "Ding Bo doesn''t need to be too polite, you''ve been running back and forth all the way."


    Ding Bo straightened up, "Madam, you''re welcome, this is the responsibility of the villain, and the journey is relatively safe. The villain has already delivered all the New Year''s gifts. The old man and the old lady are very happy when they know that the master has been promoted to the capital, the second old man. They all cried with joy, and immediately prepared an incense case to comfort their ancestors."


    "Are they still strong?"


    "They are in good health, the old man and the old lady are red-faced, they can eat a big bowl of rice every day, and they are in good spirits. People are in good spirits when they are happy, and they are now very respected in the village."


    "That''s good, how is my brother-in-law''s house?"


    "My uncle''s family has been getting better in recent years~ They set up a noodle stall in the city this year, and the business is very good. The government office knows that they are adults'' uncles and brothers, and they take special care of them. The gangster dares to come to the house to make trouble. The eldest girl from my uncle''s family gave birth to a second son in May, two sons in three years, and the husband''s family is all smiles, very satisfied."


    Pei Xiu was also pleasantly surprised, "Then the gift was delivered just in time. The sisters-in-law of the fabric could just give it to Pei Qing to make some clothes for the newborn."


    "No, my uncle said the same thing."


    "Everything is fine in your hometown. Can you give one hundred taels and a box of books to the village chief to convey my meaning?"


    "Madam, don''t worry, the villain has conveyed it. The village chief is overjoyed. He has always said that our adults have not forgotten our roots and that he has not misunderstood the person. A piece of land was encircled that day, and when the villain left, the construction had already started. The strong laborers in the village are all helping to build for free, which is a good thing for the whole village to benefit, and everyone is enthusiastic and intends to build the school before the autumn harvest."


    "This is what it should be. In the past few years, I didn''t have enough money. I planned to go back to my hometown in two years and handle it myself, but my lord was promoted to the capital, and he was farther away from his ancestral home, and he couldn''t get away from it. ." She was also a little regretful, she really wanted to go back and see, it was also her parents.


    Ding Bo glanced at her, hesitated, and said, "The old lady was very angry when she found out that you donated a hundred taels to the village to build a school. She said that you spend money on outsiders, not for your own, and the wife of the uncle and the second master is also very angry. very unhappy."


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing and I Become a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 399： Zhou Yi goes to Beijing

    "Crossover I became a married peasant woman (!


    Hearing this, Pei Xiu''s smile faded. After she built two courtyards, she only had 1,000 taels left. She gave 100 taels to the second old man, 100 taels to her brother''s house, and 100 taels to the village to build a school.


    One hundred taels! When they were in the village at the time, they didn''t even dare to think that the old lady was still not satisfied.


    It doesn''t cost a lot of money in the countryside, and giving it to the second elder also means giving it to Zhou Cheng''s eldest brother and second elder brother, and the second elder will definitely use it to subsidize them.


    People are not enough to swallow elephants.


    "It doesn''t matter, don''t worry about them. In the countryside, a hundred taels can make them live a comfortable life, and they can buy two people to serve them back."


    "The old man is very reasonable. He scolded the old lady and said that this is a good thing for the whole village to benefit. Everyone is an ancestor. In the future, the whole village will have to respect the old Zhou family. The two of them are already old. How much you spend, you are already enjoying your life now. Don¡¯t always think about what you shouldn¡¯t think about, you will lose your mind one day if you struggle too much.¡±


    The old man is still as sensible as always, and she can rest assured that there is someone in the family who understands.


    "Well, I will give them some silver taels every year in the future. If I can''t be filial by my side, I will bring some silver taels back, which is also a heart."


    He has already taken care of them without mentioning them in Beijing, saving them a lot of trouble, and they should share some money.


    "The villain is very moved when he sees the uncle''s family and the second master''s family, but he doesn''t dare to speak."


    "It''s human nature, it''s not that we don''t bring them into Beijing, it''s that they can''t do anything except farming, so what are they doing? With Zhou Cheng''s backing, they can do everything in Canghe County smoothly. Will become a rich landlord. Wouldn''t it be better than coming to the capital to see people''s faces?"


    Ding Bo agreed and said: "Mrs. is reasonable, the villain will not think of this level. When the villain goes to give the New Year''s gift next year, and then tell the lady''s words, wake them up. It is good to have a cool back against the big tree, but it is also necessary to see Locally, Canghe County is more suitable for the development of the uncle and the second man.¡±


    "Can you tell them about Zhou Shan''s life experience?"


    "No, the second elder didn''t ask, and the villain didn''t specifically say it."


    Well, it doesn''t matter if you say it or not, it has nothing to do with them, and has never lived together.


    "It''s hard for you to have Lao Dingbo running around like this every year. We just came back today. You shouldn''t have seen the Qingsong Qingzhu brothers, right? They''ve been thinking about you, you go and meet them."


    His old face bloomed with a smile. He had no children in his life, and he had long regarded those two brothers as parents and children.


    "Thank you madam, there is one more thing. The son of Zhou Fuzi was promoted to the Beijing official, and he sent someone to take Zhou Fufu''s grandson and grandson into the capital. We went to Beijing together."


    "Oh? Zhou Yi has entered Beijing? What position does Lord Zhou worship, and where do they stay?"


    I haven''t seen Zhou Yi for three years, and I don''t know if this kid is taller than the boss. Now the three brothers should be happy. They talked about Brother Zhou Yi all day long, and now they can finally see someone, and the boys are arguing again.


    "I heard it''s Jing Zhaoyin."


    She was surprised that Jing Zhaoyin had a high official position and was in charge of the security at the feet of the emperor in the capital.


    "Then I''ll live in the backyard of the government office. You go and ask the three brothers to come over."


    Their family needs to back up the congratulatory gifts and send them over. It is still in the morning, so it is not too late for the three brothers to send them.


    It''s only been an hour since they entered the capital, and the three brothers are very energetic. They will definitely not feel tired, and they will probably jump up happily.


    Sure enough, they came over lazily, and when they heard that Zhou Yi had entered Beijing, they were stunned, and after they reacted, they jumped three feet high in surprise.


    "Really?"


    "Why did Brother Zhou Yi suddenly go to Beijing?"


    "Where does he live?"


    The three brothers gathered around one after another and asked a bunch of questions.


    Her ears were buzzing and her head was big. She frowned and waved her hand, "Take a step back, you ask at the same time, how do you want me to answer? I''m coming back with you too, I just heard Ding Bo''s report."


    The boss pulled the two younger brothers back, but instead he stepped forward and said excitedly: "Mother, I asked first, when will Zhou Yi come to Beijing, where does he live now, we are going to find him."


    "Ding Bo said that Zhou Yi''s father was promoted to Beijing Zhaoyin. They went to Beijing with them. They also arrived in the capital the day before yesterday, and now they live in the backyard of the government office."


    As soon as the words fell, he hurriedly wanted to run out, and the two brothers followed directly, and Pei Xiu hurriedly stopped them.


    "Hey, wait, stop!" She shouted loudly: "What''s the hurry, people are already in the capital, and it''s still a while away?"


    "Why, mother, we''ve already unloaded our luggage. It''s nothing to pack at night. Why stop us?"


    "Mother, we want to see Brother Zhou Yi..."


    The three looked at her pleadingly.


    "I didn''t say that I wouldn''t let you go out. I told you to wait a while to ask you to bring a gift to your door. After all, Master Zhou taught you, and Zhou Yi is also good to you. If we are reasonable, we should send a gift to your door. ."


    The three brothers breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that their mother would not let them run outside again after they came back.


    The third child was happy, "Hey, mother, hurry up and prepare, we''ll be waiting here."


    "I have asked Ginkgo to go to the warehouse to pick it up, and the scorpion that I brought back is cut in half, as well as venison jerky, venison sauce, and green apples."


    "Okay mother, if Zhou Yi knew that we were so fun on Zhuangzi, I would definitely regret not going to Beijing earlier, hehe."


    "Originally, I wouldn''t be able to see your figures once the ten-day holiday is over, but now there is one more person who can be noisy."


    The third child said coquettishly, "Mother, we are just playing around."


    The boss couldn''t sit still, stretched his neck and looked out, "Mother, how long do you have to prepare?"


    "I don''t know, wait for the ginkgo to get it."


    After a while, after hearing footsteps, they got up and looked outside.


    "Madam, the congratulations are ready, and the game and fruits are also prepared in the kitchen." Ginkgo came with the congratulatory gifts.


    The three brothers immediately took it, "Mother, let''s send it to you, let''s go."


    After saying that she couldn''t wait to leave, she could only remind them later, "Remember to bring the game in the kitchen."


    "understood."


    Ginkgo said with a smile, "Young masters are really full of energy. They have been playing on Zhuangzi for five days. As soon as I get back and get off the car, I will go out~ and I don''t feel tired."


    "Yeah, it''s great to be young. I feel sore back after sitting in the carriage for an hour. Now I want to lie down for a while."


    "The lady will go to rest for a while. The girl is accompanied by Mrs. Li anyway, or the servant will give the lady a knock on the back."


    "No, I haven''t been at home for a few days. There are a lot of things in the house waiting for me to deal with. Go and call the housekeeper over."


    She took a pillow and put it behind her waist, otherwise it would be very tiring to sit upright all the time.


    She pushed some unimportant posts as soon as she could. Her husband was not at home, and she didn''t want to go to those officials'' mansions.


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 399 Zhou Yi enters Beijing), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 400： Compare

    After finishing everything in the house, Pei Xiu instructed the housekeeper to give Mrs. Qiu, Mrs. Yang, and Mrs. Luo a basket of venison jerky.


    There are also green apples. There are so many of them that they can''t finish them. It is also a heartfelt gift to give them a taste.


    After twisting her neck, she got up and went back to the house. Before the child was looking for her, she would lie down and squint for a while.


    The three brothers excitedly went to the government office, but they were in vain. The concierge said that Zhou Yi was not at home and went out to play.


    They were so disappointed that they thought they would see him today.


    People are not at home, but they still want to send gifts, "Then help us spread the word. My father is Xuanwu General Zhou Cheng. We are here to visit Jing Zhaoyin and Mrs. Zhou."


    "Our adults have also gone out, and the old man is here. I''ll go and spread the word."


    The concierge politely invited them into the backyard lobby, and then went to tell Master Zhou that their adults had also gone out at the moment and were not at home.


    Master Zhou hadn''t seen the three brothers for three years. Seeing that they had grown a lot taller, Zhou Yong was almost catching up with Yi''er.


    Wearing Confucian shirts, each has its own advantages in appearance, and it doesn''t look like a rural baby at all.


    I didn''t expect Zhou Cheng to have such a promising future after he left the village three years ago. In just three years, he has entered Beijing, and he has been working hard for more than ten years. As expected, he is still the fastest in promotion from Longzhigong.


    "I have seen Master Zhou."


    The three brothers respectfully bowed 90 degrees to Master Zhou, being a teacher for one day and a father for life. This is their enlightenment teacher, and in their hearts, no other master can compare.


    Master Zhou stroked his beard. They could be considered friends from other places. He looked at the three brothers in front of him lovingly, "Get up, which academy are you studying in in the capital?"


    "We study in Yunzhong Academy."


    "Oh?" Master Zhou was surprised, what a coincidence.


    The eldest straightened up and saw that the master was still familiar to them, and he returned to his old hippie smile.


    "Yes, Master, I haven''t seen you for a few years. Master Zhou still hasn''t changed. Would you like to come to our academy to teach? Our academy is second to none in the capital, with the largest number of students, a beautiful environment, and good benefits."


    Zhou Fuzi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and tapped his head with a folding fan, "Are you recruiting for your academy?"


    "Hey, I don''t dare, students can''t be the masters of the academy. The students want the Master to apply for a job in the academy."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll be punished for standing up to beat the palm of your hand?"


    The second child snickered and said, "Big brother is used to it."


    The boss glared at him pretending to be angry, "Nonsense, how can you get used to this. Master Zhou is very talented, and he has real talents and practical learning. I sincerely hope that Master Zhou can teach us again."


    "Well, then I will satisfy you, and I will choose your classroom teaching when I go to the academy tomorrow."


    "Ah?" The three brothers were stunned.


    The boss almost dropped his jaw, he just said it casually, "Master Zhou, is it true?"


    "Of course, a gentleman should do what he says, how could I fool you."


    "Oh, hey, congratulations, Master," he smiled stiffly, now that''s it, shooting himself in the foot, Master Zhou is stern, he is a little flustered...


    Will the master take good care of him? After all, they are all old acquaintances, ah no, they are old students...


    The third child was really happy, "Master Zhou, come and teach me. I like your teaching. The explanations are clear and interesting. The masters I have met in the past few years are not as good as you."


    "Shh, you can''t say this in front of other masters. Everyone understands that this old master has real information, but you can''t offend others because of it." Master Zhou made a rare joke, seeing the former students today, He is also very happy.


    The three brothers were happy.


    "Haha, yes, you are right."


    The boss is still a little puzzled. He just entered Beijing, and the academy is so well-informed?


    "Why did you teach at Yunzhong Academy as soon as you entered Beijing? Did the academy invite you?"


    "Well, the dean is a friend who knew me when I was studying in the past. After knowing that I came to the capital, he posted a post to invite me to drink tea and invite me to teach at Yunzhong Academy. Go teach for two years."


    "I see!"


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for so long. I''ll test you guys first to see how much you''ve grown." Master Zhou said with a fan in one hand, stroking his beard.


    They immediately put away their smiling faces, their expressions tense and a little nervous, and they hadn''t touched a book for five days.


    As the saying goes, learning is like sailing against the current, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. They were a little empty-headed for a while.


    Master Zhou ignored their inner activities, "Starting from Zhou Heng, let''s keep it simple, where does the blame come from?"


    He knew this, and he replied with a smile: "It is recorded in "The Analects of Confucius? Xianwen" that the Master said: ''Those who know me are husbands!'' Heaven, it is not special to people, it is heaven who knows me after going to school!"


    Master Zhou nodded and looked at the second child, "When you arrive at Zhou Sheng, the sage Confucius advocates ''seeing the virtuous and thinking together, and seeing the virtuous and introspecting''. What other similar expressions are there."


    He frowned, closed his eyes, and thought for a while in his heart. He relaxed after a while, and said, "Choose the good ones and follow them, and the bad ones and change them."


    "Well, it''s good." He looked at the boss who had been frowning, and said with a smile: "Zhou Yong, let me ask you, saints don''t talk like peaches and plums, and common people don''t talk like chickens. What does it mean, it''s simple~ Don''t say that the Master will embarrass you as soon as you meet."


    As soon as the eldest heard this sentence, he felt familiar, and while he was thinking about it, the third child took the lead in answering for him, "This is Master Zhang who has taken the eldest brother''s test before. The eldest brother said that silence is not all gold, sometimes it is grandson, hahaha..."


    The boss glanced at him, actually dared to laugh at him, stepped on his foot hatefully, and he let out a scream like killing a pig.


    The servants waiting outside thought something was wrong, so they hurried in.


    "It''s alright, you go back."


    The eldest glared at the third child, "I don''t even have to force you to talk too much."


    He said angrily: "I want to draw a circle, and I wish you a long sleep."


    "To shut up."


    "Okay, we started quarreling when we got to me. When did you become so quarrelsome." Hearing the Master''s words, they hurriedly shut up.


    The second child explained to them, "They have always been like this. After quarreling with the front feet, the two brothers are better on the back feet."


    The two turned their heads to the sides and snorted.


    The Master shook his head, "Sit down, I just sent someone to look for Yier to come back. Yesterday, Yier went to your house after packing up, but I heard that you went to Zhuangzi on farm leave. This year How is the harvest in the field?"


    "Affected by the torrential rain last month, the wheat yield dropped by 20% to 30%. My mother also reduced this year''s rent and only received 40%."


    "Mrs. Zhou is a kind-hearted person who will be considerate to the people."


    "Our family has been farming in the countryside before, and I know too much how hard the life of the people is when the times are bad."


    "Your family has come a long way."


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing and I Become a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 401： Four thousand words

    The three brothers laughed, the present day was something they never dreamed of, and one day they would be able to live in a big mansion and make slaves call maids.


    The boss went on to say: "My mother has prepared a congratulatory gift, let us bring it to congratulate the promotion of Lord Jing Zhaoyin. I didn''t know that the new Jing Zhaoyin turned out to be Zhou Yi''s father. I''m sorry."


    "And this, we hunted a deer on Zhuangzi, and cut half of it to give the master a taste."


    "This basket is green apples, which we saw when we were hunting in the mountains. The imperial doctor said it was edible. Master try it."


    "Oh? There are also green apples? I''ve never seen apples with such a color. Bring them to me." Zhou Fuzi took it and took a closer look. "There''s still a fruity scent."


    He ordered someone to clean up a few, "You guys are lucky and have a lot to gain."


    Zhou Yong said with a smile: "We also think we are lucky this time. We also hunted twelve sika deer. I asked everyone to share a little bit, and I also brought you venison jerky and venison sauce. You let the kitchen cook it at night. Try it, it tastes great."


    "You guys are bothering, it''s a good thing." Master Zhou picked up the jerky and sniffed, "Let the kitchen cook a bowl at night. I''ll try this green apple first."


    The servant washed the green apple and brought it up.


    "It tastes good, if only I could grow it."


    He does not mean that.


    Yes, they can also try to grow their own, and then they can sell for money.


    The three brothers looked at each other and thought about it.


    The boss gave them a wink, and with the tacit understanding of growing up together, they immediately understood that this was what they meant when they went back.


    He said to the Master again: "Master, if you like it, the green one is more crisp and juicy, while the yellow one is dry and pink. You can pick the yellow one and try it later."


    They chatted with Master Zhou and waited for Zhou Yi to come back. Anyway, they were idle when they were idle, so just wait.


    Master Zhou asked about their situation in the past few years, and couldn''t help nodding.


    In the sigh of Master Zhou, Zhou Yi hurried back.


    The three brothers stood up happily, and the boss rushed forward and gave Zhou Yi a fist.


    Zhou Yi took his fist with his palm, wrapped it, and turned it to the right. The boss responded quickly and kicked his right foot in a roundabout way, and Zhou Yi could only be forced to let go and step back.


    Then he bullied him forward again, the two of them punched fist to fist, leg to leg, took this opportunity to fight, and you came and I went back and forth with fists and feet.


    Zhou Yi raised his right foot and kicked him in the face. Zhou Yong did not dodge but went up to him. He clamped him with his arms, and then threw him out while holding the rotation. Zhou Yi steadied his body and landed, taking a few steps back.


    The lobby space is small and cannot be used.


    The two stopped, looked at each other and smiled, Zhou Yi strode forward, and Zhou Yong gave each other a fist on the chest.


    They hadn''t seen each other for three years, but they were no strangers to each other. They exchanged letters each year very frequently, and they had to write their daily affairs into letters to inform each other.


    The two sides have never met, but they both know everything about each other. When they meet now, there is no sense of estrangement at all, and they are still familiar.


    Zhou Yi touched his chest, frowned and said with a smile: "You have such a strong hand now? Sure enough, someone taught me to be different. I am no longer your opponent."


    "You couldn''t beat me originally, you''ve grown too crazy."


    "Where? We were evenly matched before." Zhou Yi said unconvinced.


    Zhou Yong rolled his eyes. He had just met again and was happy, so he didn''t argue with him.


    The third child stepped forward with a smile, "Brother Zhou Yi, you are growing so fast, you are almost a head taller than my elder brother."


    "Zhou Yi is two years older than the eldest brother. He has always been taller than the eldest brother. The eldest brother will grow as tall as Zhou Yi in the future."


    Zhou Yong was overjoyed, and finally one of them turned out without an elbow.


    "Cough cough..." After Master Zhou finished eating the green apple, he stood up and pretended to cough twice, reminding these boys that he was still there.


    Zhou Yi almost forgot what his grandfather''s friend said just now, "Grandfather, the dean of Yunzhong Academy told you to go to the academy tomorrow. I just met him in Zuixianglou."


    "Understood, as soon as I entered Beijing, I wanted to squeeze me, and I couldn''t just relax for a few days." After Master Zhou finished speaking, he asked the servants at the door to call the housekeeper.


    The boss flattered, "This shows that our dean attaches great importance to you, and can''t wait for you to join our academy."


    "I''m a bunch of old bones, so I can only teach it for two more years," Zhou Fuzi ordered when the housekeeper came over, "register the gifts they sent in the warehouse, these game will be collected in the kitchen, and then let people put These green apples are washed in a basket and sent to my courtyard. Let''s continue to reminisce."


    After speaking, he slowly returned to his courtyard.


    "What green apple? He looked at the three brothers in confusion."


    The boss pointed to the basket of green apples in the corner, "That''s it, we brought it back from Zhuangzi. There are also washed ones there. Try them out, they taste good."


    I hadn''t noticed it just now, but when I saw it now, he picked one up and nibbled it, "Well, the capital is the capital. There are all kinds of rare and unseen fruits, and there are actually green apples."


    "This one was picked by our Zhuangzi. It has already been picked. I will take you there next year. Our Zhuangzi will have fun. In Linxian, it is not far away."


    They talked to him at once, that their wonderful life in Zhuangzi these few days was both hunting and fishing, picking fruit in the mountains, and harvesting wheat in the fields, not to mention all rich and colorful.


    Zhou Yi was both envious and a pity that he came to Beijing a little late.


    "When are you going to call me again, I will stay in the capital from now on, and I will also go to Yunzhong Academy tomorrow."


    "That''s great, we can go in and out together again, and we don''t have to write letters all day long. After entering Beijing this year, we will be farther away." The boss is now happy and has company again.


    "I will only be able to write one letter a year to Datou Ertou in the future." The third child felt extremely regretful.


    "Did Brother Zhou Yi come to Beijing with his whole family?"


    "Well, yes. The whole family has moved to Beijing, and my mother is looking to buy a house. The mansion''s backyard is too small. After that... um..." He suddenly blushed as he spoke, and couldn''t continue.


    The three brothers don''t understand, what will happen next? Doesn''t this look pretty big? His parents only have one son and one sister, so the family of five can''t live together.


    The boss asked.


    "Oh, if you don''t know, what are you asking? Let''s go and talk in my courtyard." Zhou Yi pushed them forward.


    "Where''s your mother? We should go see your mother."


    He blushed again when he had just retreated, "My mother went to incense, see you next time."


    "Today is not the first day of the new year, nor is it the fifteenth day, what kind of fragrance is there?"


    "How do I know, I''m gone, I''ll be in the capital in the future, I''ll see you more often." He was afraid that Zhou Yong would ask questions again.


    "You''re wrong, why are you blushing all the time?" The boss looked at him inexplicably.


    Zhou Yong had a brainstorm and thought of what his classmates often said, that the mistress of the family, the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law like to use the name of incense.


    "I see, your mother went to see your daughter-in-law for you, right?"


    "Ah? Brother Zhou Yi, are you looking for a daughter-in-law at the age of fifteen?"


    "No wonder you want to buy a house!"


    "No, not so fast, my mother just went to see each other." Zhou Yi blushed, afraid that they would misunderstand that he wanted a daughter-in-law, and quickly explained.


    The boss teased him, "No need to explain, we all understand haha, your mother is so fast, you have a goal as soon as you enter Beijing."


    "My father and mother went to Beijing one step earlier than us. There are my father''s classmates and friends in the capital. After the visit, the two sides, um, have some thoughts..."


    The second child asked curiously, "Then why didn''t you go to incense together?"


    "It hasn''t reached the point where men and women meet, but my mother will take a look first."


    Glancing at the three curious babies, he simply spread it out and said, "Don''t guess, it''s really just looking at each other. You must wait until you get a title, or when you are eighteen, or when you are weak. "


    "Makes sense." The three brothers nodded.


    "I''ve already passed the Tongsheng test, and now I''m a scholar. My father asked me to take the test three years later with a solid foundation. So, it''s still early."


    The second child opened his mouth wide, "Brother Zhou Yi, you became a scholar at the age of fifteen, so amazing."


    "I was from mid-February. I wanted to write a letter to you. I didn''t expect you to go to Beijing, so I definitely didn''t receive the letter."


    "We entered Beijing in February, and now I know the same."


    "I''m going to take the exam for talents earlier than Brother Zhou Yi!" The third child was eager to take the test. If Brother Zhou Yi could do it, he would definitely be able to do it.


    "Ambitious!"


    Zhou Yong was not interested in the imperial examination. He wanted to join the army, and patted Zhou Yi on the shoulder, "Then you don''t have to worry about what martial arts to learn, just go directly to the imperial examination."


    "That won''t work. I want to be a pillar of both civil and military affairs. Wen Neng can put a pen to settle the world, and Wu Neng can set up the world."


    "Well, I''m going to be a general."


    As they walked, they said that after arriving at Zhou Yi''s small courtyard, they visited it, "Your courtyard seems to be a little smaller than ours."


    "It''s fine for me to live alone with the little servant."


    "It''s good that there are few people. It''s too hot to come over. Is there any watermelon? Cut two pieces and eat it." Zhou Yong didn''t see anything outside, who made them good brothers.


    Zhou Yi ordered the servant next to him to go to the kitchen to get it.


    "Your appearance and temperament have changed so much over the past few years that I almost didn''t recognize them."


    Zhou Yong was as shameless as always: "Do you think I''m much more handsome, and I''ve been tanned these days, otherwise I''m even more handsome."


    This guy is still so shameless, Zhou Yi is not angry, "Take you down, you are already very black. What''s going on with Zhou Shan? The letters you sent me only said that he was the lost son of King Huainan. Again, it''s unclear."


    "It''s clear what the letter says, let''s talk to you..."


    The three of them explained Zhou Shan''s story to Zhou Yi in detail, and then he understood.


    "I didn''t expect Zhou Shan to be transformed into Bo Huainan. It''s too powerful. If the villagers knew about it, they would be shocked. My brother will have to rely on him to cover him in the future."


    "Who said no, he''s very imposing now. There are guards following him in and out. We''re all covered, and our safety is guaranteed. Would you like to take you to the Huainan Palace to meet you? He must be very happy when he knows you''re in Beijing."


    "Is it convenient? Didn''t you just return to Beijing?"


    "Didn''t we come out? We don''t need him to pack his bags, maybe he is bored. Let''s go, let''s go to him and make him happy too."


    "Okay, I just wanted to go shopping, and here comes the watermelon..."


    "Eat on the carriage!" The boss took a plate of watermelon and handed it to a green pine to hold it.


    As soon as they arrived at Zhou Yi''s courtyard, they went out again before their buttocks were hot.


    After the servant told Master Zhou, Master Zhou only muttered, "If it''s not too hot, just let them go." He waved his hand and let the servant go down.


    The three brothers arrived in the capital in March, and after playing for five months, the streets of the capital are now very familiar.


    With the window open, the carriage drove all the way. Zhou Yong explained to him the location, the street name, what special shops, and what special snacks.


    As for Zhou Yi, do you remember?


    Surely not, you can remember it with a glance, all the streets look the same, don''t they? You need to get out of the car and walk around to recognize this.


    He only remembered a few snacks.


    "Let''s go out for a walk later, you have to take me to eat, I just entered Beijing, you have to greet me well and do your best as a landlord."


    "You have settled down in the capital, and we want to greet you."


    "You said in the letter yourself that you gave me the opportunity to come to the capital, and you greeted me well."


    "I''m just being polite."


    The second brother said, "Brother Zhou Yi, I''ll treat you to dinner. The eldest brother''s private money is almost spent by the county master."


    Zhou Yong was embarrassed and wanted to open his mouth to refute, but he couldn''t refute it. It seemed that every time the county owner came to play with them, he spent more money on shopping or something.


    "Next time you go shopping, it''s your turn to pay."


    "Hee hee~ Later, we will invite Zhou Yi brother to eat all over the streets." The third child also said.


    "Okay, Zhou Yong prioritizes **** over friends."


    He shouted injustice, "How can there be? They always slaughter me together and defraud me of all my pocket money. And they all won a lot of money on the Dragon Boat Festival."


    The second and third snickered.


    At that moment the carriage stopped.


    Through the car window, they saw the plaque of the Huainan Palace, "We''re here, let''s get off the bus."


    When the concierge of the Huainan Palace saw the three young masters of the Zhou family, he immediately nodded and smiled and said, "The three young masters of Zhou are here. Our second son has just returned, and the villain will lead you there."


    The servant of the concierge sent people to report to the princess, and led them to Zhoushan''s courtyard, and asked, "This young master is a little shy."


    The boss explained: "You will be familiar with it in the future. This is the young master of Jingzhao Yinzhou''s family, and your second son and we are all young."


    "Yes, it turned out to be the young master of the new Jingzhaoyin family. The villain has eyes and can''t recognize Mount Tai."


    "It''s okay, are we going to see the princess first?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "No, no, the princess has told me that if the young masters of Zhou come here, you don''t need to see them, you can go directly to the second son."


    He nodded and said to the three brothers, "It seems that you have come a lot."


    "Of course, Zhou Shan has been with my parents for three years."


    "You really found a treasure."


    "We think so too, haha."


    "My mother is Zhou Shan''s noble, and Zhou Shan is our family''s noble."


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing and I Become a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 402： Gather four thousand words

    Zhou Shan just came back from the concubine.


    After returning to Beijing, he went to see the princes and princesses as soon as possible to greet them.


    By the way, I showed them the spoils of war, and I talked about the five-day experience in the farmhouse. Hearing what he said was so interesting, the King of Huainan was itching to go hunting.


    Seeing her son, who had lost weight for a whole circle, had a bright smile on his face, his eyes were bright, and he talked confidently in the sun, the princess was both distressed and relieved.


    I am glad that the Zhou family taught him very well, and they don''t need to teach him more as parents. The missing ten years are also her regrets.


    After he finished speaking, the princess called him to him and touched his face, "Why don''t you wear a hood? It''s like this."


    "It''s inconvenient to wear a hood, and it obstructs the line of sight. Anyway, I''m a man, so it''s okay to be dark."


    The King of Huainan didn''t take it seriously and said: "Yes, it''s not your girls, what does the dark spots have to do with the weather, the weather will turn cold after a while, and it will be white after covering a winter day, what is there to say, he is playing Just be happy. You try this green apple that your son brought back, and it tastes good."


    He handed the cut green apple to the princess'' mouth, the princess glared at him speechlessly, and Zhou Shan snickered, "We call it green apple."


    She took the green apple from her mouth and looked at Zhou Shan with a smile, "You should pay attention to your body when you''re playing. It''s only been a few days since the injury. Do you have a headache and discomfort these few days? Would you like to send an imperial doctor to give you a pulse? ."


    "No need, it won''t hurt. It''s really good. Mother, don''t worry. If I feel sick, I''ll have returned to Beijing long ago. The child won''t make fun of his body."


    "That''s good. You''re tired after playing for a few days. Go back and rest for a while."


    "Yes, the boy will come over to greet you in the evening."


    He stepped back obediently, and after returning to his yard, he asked the boy to move the rocking chair under the tree in the yard. The room was too stuffy.


    He took the book and planned to watch it while enjoying the shade. He hadn''t touched the book for five days.


    When the three brothers and Zhou Yi went to his courtyard, they found him lying on the rocking chair with a book on his face, swaying leisurely, very comfortable.


    "Shh!"


    The boss stopped the boy who was about to speak out and the doorman who led the way. He winked at the four beside him, then crept close to him and shouted loudly, "Wow!"


    The shocked Zhou Shan sat up at once, slapped his chest, "I''m scared to death, I just squint for a while, it''s scary and scary."


    He took a few breaths and asked, "Why are you here? Didn''t you say you were going to rest for two days, and you won''t be going out these two days, why are you all lying?"


    "I came here because I missed you. If we haven''t seen you for a day, it''s like every three autumns. If we haven''t seen you for more than an hour, it''s like every month."


    Zhou Shan shook his body, "Don''t, I''m still a child, bro, you can''t kill the grass."


    Only then did he notice a familiar figure beside him, his eyes widened, and he looked at him in disbelief, "You...you are..."


    Zhou Yi picked up the book that fell on the ground, handed it to him, and said with a smile, "Uncle Nanyang doesn''t know me anymore?"


    "Brother Zhou Yi, why did you arrive in the capital! When did you arrive?" He couldn''t believe it, stood up in surprise and said.


    "I thought you didn''t recognize me. I just arrived in the capital for two days, and I missed your wonderful activities. It''s a pity."


    "Go back next time. Linxian is very close. Why didn''t you notify us in advance when you went to Beijing? I just couldn''t believe what I saw."


    Zhou Yi smiled: "It''s too late, my father received the transfer instruction and sent someone to pick us up in Beijing. I didn''t even have time to send the letter to you in advance. Surprise, right?"


    "It was such a surprise, no wonder I parted ways with my eldest brother in the morning and came over again." Zhou Shan ordered the servants to go to the kitchen to get some melon and fruit snacks, and they wanted to reminisce, "Let''s sit down on the stone bench, there''s a little bit in the room. Sultry."


    "Lord Earl''s life is too leisurely, isn''t it? I envy me and other ordinary people." Zhou Yi teased him.


    "Hey, I just came back. I was bored and wanted to read a book for a while. Who knew that I was swaying and fell asleep. Brother Zhou Yi''s father has been promoted to the Beijing official?"


    The boss spoke from the side: "Jing Zhaoyin! The official worship the third grade, it''s amazing, all of us are under his control!"


    Zhou Shan shook his head: "The capital is all dignitaries and officials. Brother Zhou Yi''s father is not a good official. It''s easy to offend people."


    "It seems so, the vassal kings who agreed to cut the vassal have all entered the capital, and now the emperor''s feet are all imperial relatives." The second child also reacted.


    "What about him, if he commits a crime, he will be arrested and handed over to the emperor or your father to deal with it. Your father, the king, is now Zongzheng, who is in charge of the emperor''s relatives."


    Zhou Shan shrugged, "It''s none of my business anyway, I''m an idler."


    "You are a fallen phoenix and have returned, and now you are a treasure."


    Zhou Shan laughed, "Don''t talk about it, it''s rare to get together today. Would you like to take you to visit the Huainan Palace? Big Brother, the three of them haven''t visited well."


    "What kind of yard are you going to visit in this hot day? Go out to play? I am more interested in the streets of the capital now. I have been wandering around by myself for the past two days, and I don''t know where it is fun."


    "Okay, we have been to many places in the capital."


    The third child had an idea, "Let''s go fishing in Daming Lake. I said before that I would go fishing again, but I never found a chance to go."


    Zhou Yi wondered: "Isn''t Daming Lake a place for viewing lotus, there are fish to catch?"


    "Of course there are fish, but it''s a big one. When we went to pick lotus seeds, a big fish jumped out of the water and was photographed by the elder brother on the boat. We also had a full meal." The third child excitedly gestured at the size of the fish. .


    The second child said hesitantly, "We don''t have a fishing rod."


    Boss: "What are you afraid of, just do it now. Let the servants dig some earthworms and chop them up as bait."


    "Okay, you guys are having a wonderful life every day. I was locked up by my grandfather to study hard. I don''t remember how long I haven''t had a good time."


    "It''s worth coming back after taking the exam."


    "Brother Zhou Yi passed the Tongsheng test? It''s amazing."


    Seeing that they were still chatting, the boss interrupted them loudly, "Should you go fishing? Just do it, it''s already noon, so I made the fishing rod earlier, and I can still catch a while today. ."


    "Okay."


    "Yeah."


    They are very interested in fishing. They have never fished with a fishing rod, they have only fished in the river, and they all want to try it.


    Zhou Shan instructed the waiting servants to find more earthworms.


    The little boy hesitated for a while before nodding in response. As I walked out, I frowned and thought, where are these earthworms going? All the precious flowers and plants are planted in the house, and earthworms from nowhere can dig.


    But the second son had his life, and they had to deal with all the difficulties they faced at the moment, so he could only bite the bullet and take it.


    "And what about the fishing rod?"


    They all looked at Zhou Shan in unison!


    Zhou Shan had no choice but to recruit another servant and asked him to find some bamboo fishing rods.


    Where can the servant go to find bamboo, this is not Huainan, they have only been in Beijing for a few months, and the capital has not been fully understood, so they have to report to the princess.


    "Bamboo? Why did they suddenly think of asking for bamboo? How can there be bamboo forests in the capital that can be cut down, but in the suburbs of Beijing?"


    "The slaves don''t know, so I came to tell the princess whether they can send the two of them out of the city to find them together."


    The prince happened to be in the princess''s house, planning to take a nap, and heard what the boy in the yard said. He thought about it for a while, and it seemed that there was a small bamboo forest planted in the Empress''s maiden home, the Marquis of Xinwu.


    He got up and walked out of the bedroom, and asked, "Second son, what do they want bamboo for suddenly?"


    "Second Young Master and several young masters Zhou said that they would make a fishing rod to go fishing in Daming Lake!"


    "Hahaha, thanks to what they thought, they came up with the idea of ??Daming Lake."


    The princess didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "I''m afraid I don''t want to eat fish. What are you going to do with these things?"


    "You don''t understand. It''s not a matter of whether you want to eat fish or not. If you want to eat fish, you''re not afraid. What fishing enjoys is the process of fishing and the fun of catching fish."


    After the King of Huainan figured it out, he said to the servant, "There is a bamboo forest in the Marquis of Xinwu''s mansion. You tell them I want to chop some bamboos."


    The little servant heaved a sigh of relief and resolved, "Yes, the servant will go now."


    "I''ve been tossing around every day, and there are so many tricks. These few can''t be idle when they get together, and they have to toss with all these things just after returning to Beijing. It''s hard for Mrs. Zhou to raise them for so many years." The princess shook her head helplessly. said.


    "Young people are full of energy, let them toss with them, it''s not a rare thing, let them play. I just didn''t expect that our son has been in Liaodong for a few years and has made quite a few friends, and he''s not a nobody, he''s quite entertaining. companion."


    The King of Huainan supported the princess and said, "Go back to the house, maybe we can eat the fish that your son caught at night."


    "This is lotus root and lotus root, venison, muntjac, pheasant, and green apple. Now I''m going to fish again, so I''ll have to worry about something to eat."


    "We also have a good fortune. We can eat your son''s filial piety so early."


    The princess smiled and narrowed her eyes, but God still favored her and asked her to find her son.


    A few boys are working on the hooks of the fishing rods, and the line.


    Everything is ready, only the fishing rod is owed!


    When the servant and the servants in the concierge approached the courtyard with bamboos on their shoulders, they were surprised.


    "Why did you cut it so long?"


    "Let''s just saw it, don''t use it as firewood."


    "Just leave a section on the tail."


    They will not need a section of bamboo stronghold, and then clean up the bamboo branches and leaves at the end.


    Then tie a fishing line on the treated fishing rod, and then tie a fishing hook at the end of the line, so that a simple homemade fishing rod is completed.


    Making a fishing rod is not too much trouble, but it is not very convenient to find a suitable bamboo rod in the city.


    "Where did you chop this bamboo? It was delivered so quickly. I haven''t heard of where bamboo grows in the capital? Or is there a way for the palace." Zhou Yong asked curiously.


    "Master Zhou, this was cut in Xinwu Hou''s Mansion, where a small bamboo forest was planted."


    "I see. No wonder it was delivered so quickly. I thought you were going to the suburbs of Beijing to find it."


    At this time, the servant also trotted over with a jar of earthworms in his hand, "Second son, the earthworms are here."


    A few boys were not disgusted either, and stretched their necks to look inside.


    "There are a lot of them, where did you dig this up? Your palace is very efficient!" Zhou Yi also praised.


    "The villain went to Fangshi in the outer city to find a vegetable farmer and bought earthworms from him. He lives in the outer city, so he hurried back to dig and chop it up."


    Zhou Yong took the earthworm jar and urged, "Okay, let''s go, the sun will set if we delay any longer."


    "Let''s go."


    "Wait a minute, and bring some big buckets and small stools."


    Let the servants prepare, and each of them excitedly carried a fishing rod and walked out. It really didn''t stop for a moment, as if they wanted to make use of the vacation time.


    Originally, I was thinking of resting at home for two days, and then going back to the academy to go to school. The plan couldn''t keep up with the changes, so I sent him to Beijing as a small child. Of course, I had to take him to have a good time.


    Put the fishing rod and bucket on the Zhou family''s carriage, and all five of them got into Zhou Shan''s carriage, who made his family''s carriage bigger.


    "How far is it in the past?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Not far, less than two quarters of an hour."


    "The capital is really big, two quarters of an hour is not far away."


    The third child laughed at him, "Hahaha, Brother Zhou Yi, you are always revealing that you are a douchebag."


    "I don''t believe you weren''t surprised when you first entered Beijing."


    "Anyway, we have lived in Dong''an City for two years. Of course, we are not so uninformed. We just think the capital is bigger and more lively. You are different. You came directly from our village to Beijing."


    After saying that, the boss patted his shoulder, "Don''t worry, we won''t look down on you."


    Zhou Yi slapped his hand off angrily, the two brothers were still so abhorrent, they sang and harmonized.


    "You can pull it down, brother, I will go to Fucheng every three days. UU reading is not an uninformed country bumpkin, just a feeling of emotion."


    "To explain is to cover up, Zhou Yi brother, you better not explain."


    Zhou Yi stared at the always honest Zhou Er, "Even you are going to bully me."


    "hey-hey¡­"


    "Where are the warm and friendly people we just met? They said before that they wanted to invite me to eat all over the streets and alleys of the capital. How long has it been since then? The boat of friendship will overturn as soon as it is overturned."


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Everyone was laughing and laughing.


    Zhou Yi also finds it funny, these few have not changed, they can still make you jump with anger.


    "Stop laughing, it''s almost time."


    "Hehe, Brother Zhou Yi, after catching the fish, I will invite you to eat roast duck as an apology." The second child said with a grin.


    "It''s almost there!"


    The coachman shouted, and as soon as the carriage stopped, they jumped off one by one like dumplings.


    There was no footrest at all, I should say they never used it.


    Zhou Shan would only step on the car with his footstool when he was alone in the car, so he was influenced by them!


    "Come, one per person, bring your equipment, let''s find a secluded place to fish. There are no lotus flowers or lotus seeds in Daming Lake at the moment, and there are fewer people swimming in the lake, so we can also fish quietly."


    They took their fishing rods to a deserted place and sat in the shade under a tree.


    "Spread a little bit, don''t crowd together, how to fish like this." Zhou Yi looked at the few people sitting next to each other with disgust.


    "Yes, let''s spread out and fish, otherwise the fish will not know whose bait to eat."


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing and I Become a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 403： fishing

    "Crossover I became a married peasant woman (!


    They each chose a position where they felt that Feng Shui was the best and most favorable for them to catch big fish, and asked the servant to put down the bench.


    "I figured it out, it''s good for me to catch big fish here, so I''ll just sit here."


    The third child laughed, "Brother Zhou Yi, have you learned the Book of Changes so well?"


    "Brother, I read everything!"


    The boss gave them one point and put the earthworms into the bamboo tubes they had prepared in advance. "Then let''s compete in a while to see who catches the most, and it will end when the sun goes down."


    "Okay, there is one more hour."


    Everyone has no opinion.


    Zhou Yi looked at the small pieces of earthworms that were wriggling in the bamboo tube with disgust, and frowned, "This is too disgusting, can''t I change the bait?"


    "Earthworms are more popular."


    "But it''s disgusting."


    "You can ask your servant and book boy to hook you up."


    The little servant and book boy wants to cry but has no tears... He also dislikes it...


    Zhou Yong sat next to him, deliberately disgusting him, stirred it in the bamboo tube in front of him, then grabbed a piece and hung it on the hook, "This piece of fat and glutinous will definitely help me catch a big fish. "


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s hair standing on end, he shook his body, his facial features wrinkled, "I should stay away from you."


    Zhou Yong rolled his eyes, "It''s up to you, let''s start."


    Seeing that they all threw their fishing rods into the lake, Zhou Yi anxiously instructed the little servant to quickly hang the bait for him. He turned his head to the side, not daring to look at the wriggling earthworms in the bamboo tube.


    He hadn''t even thrown the fishing rod into the river, but there was movement on Zhou Yong''s side immediately.


    "Yes, yes." Feeling the fishing rod being pulled down, he whispered excitedly.


    Everyone else looked sideways, "So soon?"


    He stood up excitedly and lifted the fishing rod forcefully, "Wow! A good start!"


    I saw a small crucian carp hanging on the hook and wagging its tail.


    "Your fish is a little small!"


    "You know what, this crucian carp is delicious in tofu soup, and it''s also delicious in braised!" Zhou Yong said as he took the fish off the hook and put it into a bucket filled with water.


    "Big brother is amazing," the second child just sighed when he felt that the fishing rod in his hand was also being pulled, "Hey..."


    He lifted the fishing rod excitedly, but found that he couldn''t lift it, and the fishing rod was still being pulled and moved into the river.


    "Come and help, I can''t lift it up." As soon as the words fell, the others were pulled forward two steps.


    The boss and Zhou Shan on the side put down the fishing rod and ran over to help him pull together.


    The fishing rods were pulled and bent in an arc, and they pushed up hard, only to see a big fish thrown ashore.


    "Wow... so big! It''s a grass carp!"


    "This one has to weigh five or six pounds, right?"


    "Hey, hold it down, don''t let it jump back into the lake."


    The big fish bounced on the ground shaking his head and tail, seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the shore, the second child directly squatted and hugged it.


    But it was not slippery, it kept swinging its tail, twisting its body, and was accidentally freed by it.


    "Ah...it''s too slippery," he threw himself towards the fish on the ground again, holding it in his arms.


    The boss helped bring the barrel to him, and the big fish was thrown into the barrel with a thud, splashing them all over.


    He touched his face, "Dude, this one is really big, we''ll have a good time tonight."


    The old man smiled broadly, "Haha, this one only takes up half a bucket of space, what should I do if I can''t fit it later."


    "People can still be suffocated by urine, so let the little servant go to the nearby street to buy a few big washbasins."


    vulgar!


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard Zhou Yong''s words.


    Seeing that they all had a harvest, he quickly urged the dawdling little servant to hang up the bait, he couldn''t wait to catch a big fish.


    At this time, the fishing rod that Zhou Shan threw aside was pulled and dropped into the lake. The second child saw it and quickly pushed him to remind him that there were fish.


    Zhou Shan turned his head and saw that really, the fishing rod was pulled and moved into the lake.


    He ran over anxiously, stepped on the fishing rod that was about to fall into the lake, and bent down to hold the fishing rod in his hand.


    Fortunately, it was fortunate that he stepped on it. If he fell into the lake, he would not want to fish, and could only sit and watch.


    He lifted the fishing rod and pulled it hard, but fell to the ground, the hook was empty, he didn''t pull it in time to let it run away, and the bait was eaten.


    "Haha, your fish ran away." The third child said gloatingly.


    The second child looked regretful, "What a pity, it looks like a big fish."


    "Forget it, just fish again, it''s still early." Zhou Shan patted his butt, stood up, and said optimistically.


    "Ah, my fishing rod moved too." Zhou Yi stood up excitedly, the small stool was knocked over by his big movement, he lifted the fishing rod forcefully, and it was another crucian carp.


    "It looks a little bigger than the one Zhou Yong just caught." He happily unpacked the fish and put it into the wooden bucket.


    "It''s good to have a harvest. Both Zhou Heng and I are still empty."


    Zhou Heng was not in a hurry at all, "It''s okay, it''s just the beginning, let''s fish slowly, we''ll definitely be rewarded!"


    Zhou Yi was a little puzzled, "There are a lot of fish in this lake, it''s very easy to catch, why is no one here to fish?"


    "I heard that the Daming Lake was stained red with blood in the previous dynasty, so that no one came here for a long time. After the establishment of this dynasty, people in Daming Lake kept falling into the water. People in the capital felt that this lake was unlucky and did not like to come here. Play. Only when the lotus flowers bloom in May, June and July, will some literati come to visit the lake to enjoy the scenery.¡±


    Zhou Shan explained to him that this was what he had heard from his father when he visited the lake before.


    "The people are ignorant! The war in the previous dynasty has been over for more than a hundred years, and it has long since passed. Moreover, the lake water is flowing, and the water here flows to the Huairou River in the outer city. If you often walk by the lake, how can you not wet your shoes. There are so many people who come to the lake to play, and there are always people who accidentally fall into the water, what''s the point."


    The boss laughed: "It''s cheap for us. This whole lake has not been fished for a long time. There are a lot of big fish."


    "There must be fish in the Huairou River in the outer city."


    "We can go fishing in the outer city tomorrow."


    "You are stupid, why do you want to be far away? It''s not very good here. There are many fish and the scenery is beautiful."


    "Ah, another fish is hooked!"


    "Mine moved too!"


    For a while, they exclaimed that ~ repeatedly raised the fishing rod, but it was not empty.


    "Haha, we will definitely return with a full load in the afternoon."


    They were full of confidence, and they only caught one or two rods of fish, and they were already able to meet the situation an hour later.


    Except for Zhou Yi, who disliked the earthworms and asked the servant to help catch them, everyone else did it by themselves, and did not let the servants and guards intervene.


    At this time, there was really no one in Daming Lake. It was almost dusk, the hawkers on the street had closed their stalls, and the pedestrians were rushing home.


    Only they were not in a hurry to fish by the lake.


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 403 Fishing), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 404：

    It was not until the sun completely went down and only the afterglow was left that they realized that time had passed too fast.


    Zhou Shan looked at their wooden barrels and the large wooden basins that the little servant bought were almost full, reminding them that it was time to go back.


    Zhou Yi also looked up at the sunset in the west, "Is the sun going down so soon? It''s too late for us to come out today."


    "Yeah, it feels like the sun goes down without fishing for a while. Time flies too fast."


    "Come back tomorrow! Fish it for a whole day tomorrow!"


    "Yeah!"


    The first time they fished, they fell in love with this activity. Seeing the buckets full of fish, the sense of accomplishment was overwhelming!


    The second child looked at each of them with a basin and a bucket, and was a little worried, "There are so many, how do we take them back?"


    "I don''t have to worry. I''m the only one in the carriage. The servant drives the carriage. Put the bucket on the carriage and the basin under the carriage."


    The boss said to Zhou Yi, "Aren''t you afraid of the bumps on the road of the carriage and shaking the fish out?"


    "Just put a piece of hemp cloth on it and make it tighter." After Zhou Shan finished speaking, he asked the servant to rush to buy a pair of hemp cloth and scissors, and the shop would be closed one step later.


    The boss looked around and said, "There''s no scooters nearby to hire right now? Let''s get them in two trips."


    "Count how many I caught. Maybe I can make room for you to put a barrel."


    Zhou Yi poured all the fish in the bucket into the big wooden basin, and poured out the excess water, only to see that the whole wooden basin was crowded.


    "Six crucian carp, a large grass carp that weighs about three pounds, and three silver carp. I put the basin under the carriage, and there should be two wooden barrels in the car."


    Zhou Shan also said, "My carriage is big, so I should be able to put an extra basin and bucket."


    "Let''s count the number of people, merge them, and see if we can squeeze them."


    It''s a problem to catch too many fish, and the carriage can''t be put down!


    In the end, the three brothers killed the three small fish, and the big grass carp caught by the second child. They put on the hemp rope and put it on their hands before squeezing it out.


    They want to take the live ones back to raise them first and eat them slowly. There is so much that they can¡¯t finish them all at once. If they are made into fish balls, they won¡¯t be able to put them back in the summer, otherwise they will all be killed and it will be easier to take them home.


    I''ve killed a few of them at the moment, but eating them at night will not affect them.


    Zhou Yi and Zhou Shan both went to Zhou Mansion first, and after helping the three brothers deliver the fish they caught to their homes, they went back separately. The sky was slowly getting dark by now.


    Seeing that the three brothers were covered in water, Pei Xiu frowned, "Why did you go, didn''t you go to find Zhou Yi? Why are you all wet? It''s getting dark when you come back so late. I was planning to let Dingbo go out to find you."


    Boss: "Mother, we originally took Zhou Yi to find Zhou Shan to play, and then we were bored in the afternoon, so we went fishing."


    "Don''t come back so late next time."


    The second child: "Mom, we caught a lot of fish and let the housekeeper take them to the kitchen to raise them first."


    "Second brother caught a large grass carp weighing five or six catties, but it''s too big, mother, let''s take you to see it." The third brother went to pull Pei Xiu''s hand and wanted to take her to see their trophies.


    "How much is a lot?"


    She obediently let him pull away, the eldest and the second following behind.


    "The eldest brother caught twelve, the second brother also caught twelve, I caught nine, and Zhou Yi caught ten. Zhou Shan caught fourteen, but he was all small fish and no big fish. The second brother''s The grass carp is the biggest!"


    Pei Xiu was very surprised when he heard his high-spirited talk about their record, "Where did you catch so many fish?"


    "da Ming Lake!"


    "No wonder, it''s cheaper for you."


    "Mother, we''ll go back tomorrow, catch a little more and come back and eat slowly. We will study the day after tomorrow. Tomorrow is the last day of vacation."


    "If you don''t feel tired, just go, as long as you don''t miss your homework!"


    "I''m done with the second brother!" The third child looked at the boss after saying that.


    "Look at me, I did my homework at night."


    She raised her eyebrows and changed her mind, "I haven''t touched a book for five days. I will read it at home tomorrow and recite what should be recited. Otherwise, you will all forget it, and you can go out after noon!"


    Originally, I thought that they were still young, and at the age when they should play, they would have fun. When I grow up, I have more troubles, and I am not as happy as I am now.


    Anyway, the boss didn''t take the imperial examination, and the two were still young, so it was good that they didn''t delay their homework.


    But now I''m thinking about playing before I finish my homework, how can it be!


    "Mother, there are only two hours left after noon." The old man said in a low voice.


    "Then don''t go out tomorrow, stay home and read books."


    The third glared at the older brother who was holding him back, and said flatteringly to his mother: "Mother, we will listen to you, stay at home tomorrow morning to endorse the book, and play for two hours after noon is enough."


    Pei Xiu said pleasantly: "Well. I don''t object to how you want to play, but you must finish your homework. When it''s time to play, have fun, and when it''s time to read, you have to study hard. Except for your eldest brother, you two will You have to take the imperial examinations for me. Your parents have already created the conditions for you, but you have to earn your own way for the future."


    "I know mother~ They said in unison.


    The second child nodded and assured, "My third brother and I will definitely study hard."


    The third poked the eldest, "Brother, mother doesn''t have any hope for you anymore."


    "That''s because my mother knows that I want to be a general in the future and inherit my father''s business."


    Pei Xiu ignored the bickering between the two brothers, walked into the kitchen, and saw several wooden buckets on the ground full of fish, and the housekeeper was asking people to fill the big wooden buckets with water.


    "Ma''am, there are too many fish, and there is a lot of space in the wooden bucket. The cooks are already doing the killing of the young masters."


    "Well, just look at the arrangements."


    As soon as Lao San entered the kitchen, he saw Sister Jiang scraping the scales, "Mother, look, that''s the big grass carp caught by the second brother."


    "It''s really big."


    Sister Jiang said with a smile, "The three young masters are amazing. After catching so many fish, you don''t have to go out to buy them. It''s enough to eat for a long time."


    "We''ll go fishing tomorrow, save it and eat it slowly!"


    "Mother, can you eat first? I smell the smell of the food in the kitchen. I''m hungry." As soon as the boss entered the kitchen, his stomach began to growl.


    "Who asked you to come back so late, it''s already dark, you''re not hungry." Pei Xiu said angrily, and then directly ordered the kitchen, "Let''s set the meal first. The fish will be cooked before serving."


    When the boss left, he did not forget to tell the cook to bring a piece of crucian carp tofu soup.


    He deliberately killed three crucian carp so that two were braised and one was boiled in soup. The big grass carp is used to make grilled fish. It is a late-night snack. He wants to hang the beams at night, so he needs to make up for it!


    Well arranged!


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing and I Become a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 405：

    On the second day, Zhou Yi and Zhou Shan joined together after breakfast and went out together. They were still thinking about going to Daming Lake for fishing today.


    But Pei Xiu did not allow the three brothers to go out, and said that they would be allowed to study at home in the morning, so they could only go out after noon.


    What''s more, the boss didn''t finish his homework.


    A few boys have been playing for so many days, and their hearts are about to play wild, so they still need to be properly restrained.


    After Zhou Yi entered the door, he formally met Pei Xiu and gave her a slap.


    Uncle Zhou had tried his best to teach him martial arts for a year, and he often had breakfast at Zhou''s house. In his heart, he had long regarded them as his masters and teachers.


    Pei Xiu hurriedly helped him up, and said angrily, "I''m here, why are you still doing such a big gift? Get up quickly."


    "I haven''t seen each other in three years. It''s my first visit today. I should kowtow to my aunt."


    "There is no need to do this in the future. The three brothers are studying in the house. I will not allow them to go out to play until after noon. You can find them and read a book together for a while."


    Zhou Shan nodded in agreement, "Okay, auntie, I haven''t read the book for a few days, and I''m going to school tomorrow, it''s time to read the book for a while and take care of it, or else the Master will make a random check and we''ll ask three questions. It''s troublesome."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Zhou Shan took Zhou Yi to retire, and walked to the three brothers'' yard with his familiarity.


    "How long did you live here before you moved to the palace? You are so familiar with it that you don''t need servants to lead the way. This mansion is not too small, why are there so few servants? No one was seen all the way, it was quiet." Zhou Yi walked all the way and looked around.


    "The population of Zhou Mansion is simple, and they are used to doing it themselves if they can, and they don''t need too many servants. There are more people but more things. Moreover, only my aunt and my sister are at home every day. "


    He paused, "As for me, um... I was recognized back to the palace on the second day after I came to the capital. It''s just that I stay at Zhou''s house every day, and I come and go frequently, and it''s normal to be familiar with it."


    "Okay, it''s still your life!"


    He laughed at himself, "Is my life okay?"


    "No, I made a slip of the tongue. It should be said that you were born well, but you are just good luck. Now you are finally back on the right track. If Jitai is here, you will be named an earl."


    He smiled, "It should be said that I am lucky. If I hadn''t had Uncle Zhou and Auntie, I would have starved to death on the street long ago, and I would not be able to find my biological parents, and I would not have had the enviable days I have now."


    "Indeed. Fortunately, you are lucky."


    "It''s here, there''s still one room of mine left in this courtyard."


    "Why don''t you go back to the house? It''s better if we all get together and study together." Zhou Yi stopped him from entering the house and knocked on the door one by one.


    The boss happened to be irritable about writing, and when he heard a knock on the door, he happily put down his pen and ran over to open the door.


    "You came so late, I''ve been waiting for the flowers to thank you."


    "It doesn''t take time on the way here, why are you so virtuous, why are your hair so tangled? Didn''t my aunt tell you to study in the house and allow you to go out at noon, we are still early." Zhou Yi unexpectedly looked at his hair in the east and the west.


    "My hair is going to be bald when I write it. I just came out to get some air while you guys are here."


    "Brother, you should hurry up and write your homework. After writing, we can go out to play, and you can save yourself cramming at night." The second child also came out of the room and said.


    "Hey, my head''s thinking about it, let me take a break, let''s play football for a while and relax?"


    "We can, but you can''t, brother, you''d better finish your homework first."


    The others did not agree with him playing first, and pushed him back into the room together. He wanted to protest, but the protest was ineffective.


    I had to sigh and sit down at the desk again, and as soon as I picked up the pen, I heard the joy they were talking about outside the house.


    Pricked up his ears and listened to them asking Zhou Yi to talk about the examination of Xiucai.


    Intermittent voices came, which made him continue to write. He put the pen in his mouth, and he freed his hand and scratched his hair. I simply tore off a small piece of paper and plugged it in my ear.


    Now it''s clean, and he hasn''t written two of his policies yet.


    He had already written half of it last night. Who knew that the cook had cooked the grilled fish, and the aroma was overflowing. He couldn''t help but drop his pen and eat the grilled fish. Ask him to continue writing again today, and he has no clue again.


    Forget it, grit your teeth and write whatever you want. Anyway, write everything he knows about farming. It doesn''t matter if it''s written well or not. Anyway, he doesn''t take the imperial examinations.


    After writing all the pages, he didn''t check it, and he didn''t need to put it away, just let the ink dry.


    He took out the paper in his ears and quickly got up and ran out to see what they were doing.


    As for another policy theory?


    Isn''t it night...


    Seeing them sitting around the stone table in the yard, he asked, "What are you talking about?"


    The second child picked up the green apples on the table and answered him, "Speaking of planting green apples, we were so excited to come back yesterday, we only talked about fish, and forgot to tell my mother about planting green apples."


    "Yes, we forgot to tell my mother, let''s talk about it now, let people dig out the seeds from the apple core, and keep the seeds for the spring as seedlings."


    "The third brother just thought of the green apple when he saw the servant bring it up, and has already run over to tell my mother."


    "That''s good. We can personally go to Zhuangzi to sow seeds and transplant them." He said to Zhou Shan again, "We also left grape seeds, and we will try to plant them in the spring next year!"


    "Really? Can we grow grapes here? This is a tribute from the Tibetans." Zhou Shan was a little surprised, but also a little doubtful.


    "You''ll know after you try it. Anyway, it takes a little effort and time. It doesn''t matter if you can''t grow it. When the real seed comes out, can''t we eat as much as we want?"


    Zhou Yi listened to them talking about grapes in confusion?


    "What are grapes?"


    The others looked at him with a smile, "You don''t know if I said it, and you''ll know when I take you to plant with you tomorrow."


    "I''ve missed a lot of things."


    "There are still more things you missed. Let your father work hard and hold on. It is rare for us to gather in the capital, and we have to take root in the capital in the future."


    "Of course, my dad is amazing, not to mention I can get up right away!"


    "Can you get up? Then get up." Zhou Yong pulled Zhou Yi and asked him to stand up.


    "What are you doing, don''t pull and pull at every turn, what a formality!" Zhou Yi clapped his hands indiscriminately.


    "It''s not that you said you''ll get up right away, then stand up quickly and sit for me for a while, I''m tired from standing."


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    "Then what do you mean? Get up..."


    "I do not!"


    The second child and Zhou Shan laughed.


    The third child trotted back, saw them laughing together, and asked curiously, "What are you laughing at?"


    "It''s nothing, Xiao Zhou Yi is bragging!"


    Zhou Yi rolled his eyes and didn''t take it seriously, he just said, "Why are you only making three stone benches in this yard, don''t most people make four?"


    "I don''t know, the house given by Zhou Shan''s father may be because the stone table is a bit small. It seems too much to match with four stone benches. It just so happens that we are three brothers, enough to sit."


    "Brother, are you finished so soon?"


    "Well, it''s done!" He lied without drafting or blinking his eyes.


    Everyone believed it to be true, after all, he was stabbed last night, and he worked hard for a long noon this morning. According to their progress, they should have finished writing.


    "Then let''s slip..."


    The second child said worriedly: "If mother knows..."


    "Mother wouldn''t know. I just came back from her. She is playing with Mai right now, and it''s time to coax Mai to take a nap again. She won''t know that we slipped away."


    Zhou Shan and Zhou Yi have no opinion, they are not restricted anyway.


    Zhou Yi nodded, he had no objection, he was happy, anyway, if my mother knew, she would say that it was instigated by Zhou Laosan! ! !


    Four to one, the minority obeyed the majority, and the second child had to agree to sneak out with them.


    It just so happened that there were few people in their family, and they all performed their duties, and no one saw them slipping away.


    Take the green pine and green bamboo to drive the car, and take the scooter with you by the way, otherwise if you catch a lot in the afternoon, you will have to worry about how to bring it back.


    When they went out of the house, they also told the housekeeper, but the mother didn''t ask, he was not allowed to take the initiative to inform.


    In this way, their group slipped out smoothly!


    "Yeah! Come out, go to Daming Lake!"


    As usual, they crowded the good-natured carriage, and put fishing rods and other tools on their own carriage behind.


    "There is plenty of time today, we have to fish a lot and go back."


    "There is a small pond in the palace. The fish I brought back yesterday, after honoring my father, mother, concubine, and concubine, there are ten left, and they are all put into the pond to raise and eat slowly."


    "Fishing a little more today, we''ll be free when we go to school tomorrow, and we''ll have to wait ten days for the next ten-day holiday." The boss is very confident, and he will definitely catch more fish today.


    After the carriage swayed to Daming Lake, they came to the feng shui treasure place where they stayed yesterday as usual.


    "It''s still the old position, everyone is in their place, it''s time for everyone to do their best!"


    Zhou Yi is also full of confidence in today''s record. He won the second to last place yesterday, and he must be ashamed today.


    They took out the leftover earthworms from yesterday, hung them on the hook, then swung the rod and sat quietly waiting for the fish to be hooked.


    With the experience they gained yesterday, they have all become more experienced and have enough patience.


    They came early today, unlike yesterday, when they arrived at the time of application, and there was no one by the lake. Today, there are scattered people sitting by the lake enjoying the shade.


    When it was almost noon, the sun was rising, and some people felt that the house was stuffy, so they ran to the lake and took a nap on the bench under the tree.


    Seeing them fishing by the lake, they all crowded around curiously and didn''t sleep.


    But they are very winking, and only stand a little far away to watch, and dare not come forward to disturb. Looking at their clothes, they know that they are either rich or expensive, not to mention that there are guards and servants standing beside them.


    Seeing that the young masters caught a big fish after a while, the people were also excited and whispered.


    They are all thinking in their hearts, tomorrow they will also make a bamboo pole to come over to fish.


    As far as they were watching, the fish were caught one after another. It was only then that they realized that there seemed to be a lot of fish in this lake.


    On weekdays, no one dared to get too close to the lake. Only when the lotus blossoms were blooming, were there many students around.


    But the students will only be arty, where do they think about eating fish in the lake!


    only them!


    All afternoon, how long they fished by the lake, the common people watched with great interest.


    After sunset, they stood up with back pain.


    The crowd of onlookers gathered more and more this afternoon, and they were all attracted by the surrounding people. When I saw them get up, I was surprised that the afternoon had passed by so quickly.


    They learned to be good today, and they all brought big and deep wooden basins to install them. Looking at the many wooden basins, Zhou Yi said: "Let''s not count it, we have fished so much and counted them backwards and forwards. It''s too troublesome."


    "The sun is about to go down, so let''s go back first, just go home and count by yourself."


    "Okay. Let''s go. Let''s go."


    I brought a scooter out today, so you don''t have to worry when you come back.


    On the way back, a few boys still squeezed into Zhou Shan''s carriage.


    Zhou Yi looked out of the car window, and was still standing by the lake, reluctant to leave. The people who looked into the lake said, "Believe it or not, until tomorrow, the lake will be full of people fishing!"


    "I believe it! We caught so much today, those people must be jealous, and the lake should be full tomorrow!"


    "Hahaha... We got off to a good start."


    "It''s a pity I can''t come next time."


    "Next time, you can go to Huairou River. Huairou River and Daming Lake communicate with each other, and there must be a lot of fish."


    "Try it!"


    After the autumn harvest holiday, their school team became even larger. The three brothers, Zhou Shan, Zhou Yi, and Xiao Jiu, walked in a row, domineering! It made the students in the academy look at him one after another!


    Moreover, a white man was mixed in among the black people - Zhou Yi~ Zhou Yi''s face became even whiter under their praise. Fortunately, there were no women in their academy.


    Otherwise, this person''s face is like jade, but the good son''s image has to attract a bunch of **** women.


    Thanks to Zhou Shan, a famous person, all the classmates in the academy knew a few of them. Seeing them all in black, everyone was curious.


    When Zhang Chongliang saw them, he was the first to step forward, patted the second child on the shoulder, and said amusedly, "Tuesday, are you guys going to harvest wheat this holiday?"


    "yes."


    He widened his eyes, "Did you really go to harvest wheat? The poor can''t afford to hire people?"


    "Can you talk?" the boss said dissatisfiedly, "We are going to the field to experience the fun of the autumn harvest and the hard work of the farmers. The academy gives us the autumn harvest holiday, isn''t it just to let us go home to help the autumn harvest? Diligent, people who do not distinguish between grains."


    "Yeah, even an official should know about farming, people''s livelihood, water conservancy, etc. You will be a dummy in the future, so you don''t need to understand these things!"


    This was said by Zhou Shan, but Zhang Chongliang thought it was justified. He didn''t expect to be an official at first. Anyway, he still had two direct elder brothers on his head, so he would be happy to be a dummy.


    In the capital, although it is not enough, it is more than the next.


    "I think so too, but I think you are more like a dummy than me!"


    Zhou Shan was interested, "Where did you start?"


    "Because you guys can play better than me!"


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing and I Become a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 406： penalty stand

    Thanks to Zhou Shan, a famous person, all the classmates in the academy knew a few of them. Seeing them all in black, everyone was curious.


    Zhang Chongliang saw them too. He was the first to lean forward, patted the second child on the shoulder, and said amusedly, "Tuesday, are you guys going to harvest wheat this holiday? It''s so dark."


    "Yeah." The old man said indifferently.


    He widened his eyes, "Did you really go to the fields to harvest wheat? Your family is so poor that you can''t afford to hire anyone?"


    "Can you talk?" the boss said dissatisfiedly, "We are going to the field to experience the fun of the autumn harvest and the hard work of the farmers. The academy gives us the autumn harvest holiday, isn''t it just to let us go home to help the autumn harvest? Diligent, people who do not distinguish between grains."


    "Yeah, even an official should understand farming, people''s livelihood, water conservancy, etc. Anyway, you''ll be a dummy in the future, so you don''t need to understand these things!"


    This was said by Zhou Shan, but Zhang Chongliang felt that it was reasonable. He didn''t like reading at all, and he didn''t expect to be an official at all. Anyway, he still has two direct elder brothers on his head, so he would be happy to be a playboy.


    Although his father''s official position is not enough, he is more than the next.


    "I think so too, but I think you are more like a dummy than me!"


    Zhou Shan was interested, "Where did you start?"


    "Because you guys can play better than me!"


    A group of six people, except for Xiao Jiu, the five of them rolled their eyes together with Fa Xiao''s tacit understanding.


    "That''s true." The boss nodded affirmatively and said, "But we only play when we should play, read when we should study, and never be lazy!"


    "Uh... your dark circles betrayed you!"


    "Hahaha... Big brother was slapped in the face." The third child laughed, and they had already laughed at him when they woke up in the morning.


    "Hmph, hurry up, you''re going to be late."


    The boss was not embarrassed to be exposed at all, instead he snorted proudly, dragged Zhou Yi and walked quickly, leaving the others behind. The classrooms of the two of them are adjacent to each other, and they happen to be on the same road.


    After the two of them left, the rest of them also accelerated their pace. Today, because they were waiting for Brother Zhou Yi, they all went out a tea time late.


    Zhang Chongliang also followed them, and curiously asked Tuesday, who was walking beside him, "What have you been doing for the past seven days? Why are you sunburnt so darkly? Could it be that you went down to harvest wheat as your eldest brother said?"


    "Of course, what are you doing to deceive you!"


    When the words came out of his mouth on Tuesday, he was convinced and gave a thumbs up, "Amazing, I once went to Zhuangzi to watch the autumn harvest, and I couldn''t stand standing under the sun for a while, you guys really do it."


    The third child looked up at him and said deliberately, "We also went hunting in the mountains, fishing in the river, and it was fun to play on Zhuangzi."


    "Didn''t I miss it?" He looked regretful, as if he said it on Wednesday in a very interesting way.


    He has never been in the mountains to hunt or fish in the river when he grew up. He beat his chest and stomped his feet, regretful, and knew that he would not go to a foreign house with his mother.


    "Hey, there''s no chance, the next day will start to get colder."


    "Go next year!"


    "I won''t let you follow."


    After the third child finished speaking, he pulled Xiao Jiu and ran into their classroom.


    Zhou Shan saw the figure of the master, and dragged the second child to trot, "The master is coming soon, let''s hurry too."


    "Hmph, who cares, the young masters are mostly servants." Zhang Chongliang fell far behind with a displeased face, still walking slowly.


    As a result, he stepped into the class late, and the master was already here...


    "Go and stand behind!"


    He looked at the master in disbelief, he was just a little later than they did on Tuesday? Is this also punishable?


    Seeing the Master frowning at him, he had to slump his shoulders and walked back honestly. When he passed by Zhou Shan and Zhou Shan on Tuesday, he saw the two of them snickering.


    He gave the two men a stern look. The pleasant cruise before must be his delusion, and he will ignore these two people again.


    Zhou Shan touched his nose, he clearly reminded him.


    After finally making it to the end of school, Zhou Yong hurried back to his place, packed up his things, went to find Zhou Yi with the book basket, and then went to find others together.


    Seeing Zhou Yong yawning all the time, Zhou Yi wondered, "When did you sleep last night, were you so sleepy?"


    "It didn''t take long for me to sleep, I only squinted for an hour and a half in total, and was called by two debt collectors to start a morning exercise. I have been in a trance today, I couldn''t make it to sleep on the table in the afternoon, and then I was punished by the master to stand for an hour!! "


    Zhou Yi laughed at him, "You are used to standing, why did you sleep so late last night, didn''t you do all your homework?"


    "Who says I''m used to standing? I''m a good young man who studies hard. I''ve rarely been punished for standing in the past two years, and I have completed my homework on time! It''s just that I''ve been playing too much these days, and I missed out on the theory and didn''t write it. Yesterday It''s cramming late." He forced a quibble.


    "Then you said yesterday morning that you finished writing."


    "Well...forgot." He felt guilty. Afraid that Zhou Yi would ask another question, he dragged him to walk quickly, urging: "Walk quickly, what are you dawdling about."


    A few of them are already waiting.


    The third child said, "Why are you so slow?"


    "It''s not Zhou Yi grinding and chirping for a long time. Let''s go."


    Zhou Yi looked at him in disbelief~ This person is too capable of confounding right and wrong.


    Just as he was about to refute, he was pulled away.


    "What are you rushing, just go home, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "I was punished by my mother to stand up yesterday, and then she felt that standing upright against the wall could make her posture more upright, so let''s continue to stand today."


    "No, in the future, I have to stand for an hour every day after meals."


    "We still have homework to do, so we can only rush back as soon as possible."


    Zhou Yi said gloatingly: "Then it wasn''t worth it for you to slip away yesterday."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you can stand and endorse the letter without delay. If you are doing your homework, you need to be late."


    "Also, we can''t go out on this month''s rest day. You can go out and play by yourself. My mother punished you, so you can only stay at home."


    Zhou Shan nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll read, write, and sleep at home. In the past few months, we have been running out on every rest day, and we''ll stay at home on this rest day."


    He kept running out, but the father and mother didn''t say anything, they always tolerated him, just stay in the mansion to accompany them on this ten-day holiday, and make them happy.


    Zhou Yi sighed, "I just entered Beijing, you won''t be able to go out."


    "Oh, it''s a long time to come to Japan. Wait for the next time. Next time, we will take you to have a good time. You have just entered Beijing and need to be repaired."


    "I fixed it."


    "Then you can come to our house to play when the time comes! We go out of the village, you can come over."


    "also."


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing and I Become a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 407： fifteen

    Just two days after returning from Zhuangzi, Cheng Bo sent someone a message, saying that the autumn harvest was over, and the rent was also collected, and asked his wife to take some time to arrange a few cars to pull, there are twelve load.


    Pei Xiu figured it out, there are not many people in their house, they can eat for a few months, and more than half of this year has passed, and they can get Zhou Chengmi again by the end of the year.


    This year''s food is enough to eat. Before winter begins, Zhuangzi can grow some more vegetables and dry them. When winter begins, they will also have pickled and dried vegetables to eat.


    Tomorrow, let the housekeeper rent a few cars to pull, and buy some vegetable seeds to send over. Now there is no way to raise chickens and ducks, and when spring starts next year, let Cheng Bo raise them.


    I don''t know when Zhou Cheng will be able to come back from the battle. It was estimated that it was a little off a year ago. He has been gone for four months. Except for Nanman, the rest of the fiefs have been recovered.


    The thirty-six generals of the court are still very strong. After so many years of recuperation, the court needs people and food, and those vassal kings are like hitting a stone with an egg.


    The person who knows the times is Junjie, and when she thinks of this, she has to admire the decisiveness of the King of Huainan.


    Abandoning the fief and returning to Beijing, he can still make a profit. Anyway, the taxes he has earned over the years will not be spent in his entire life.


    It is also possible to take the concubine out of the palace for glory in advance, and other vassal kings are not so lucky.


    The emperor can use the day to replace the month and mourning for twenty-seven days, but the imperial family has to mourn for twenty-seven months and stop the wedding banquet.


    The concubines had to wait until twenty-seven months before they could be taken out of the palace for support.


    I heard that the money donated by the King of Huainan was used as military supplies, so the court was able to support hundreds of thousands of troops to fight a protracted war without any pressure.


    The journey to Nanman was long, and it was inconvenient to convey the news. Starting from Jinyang City, I don¡¯t know that it will take a few months to get there.


    There are many snakes, insects, mice and ants in the southern barbarians, and the local weather is determined by the geographical location.


    She was looking down at the calendar she had written and thinking about it, the housekeeper came to report at this time, saying that Mrs. Qiu asked her to go to a fragrance on the fifteenth day after tomorrow.


    She took the post, glanced at it, and said to the housekeeper, "If you reply, just say I will be on time for the appointment."


    In any case, she is also idle when she is idle. A few boys go to school. She is also playing with wheat alone in the house, and goes out for a walk with Mrs. Qiu.


    Now it''s a little cooler in the morning and evening, and it''s gradually autumn. I don''t know if the sweet-scented osmanthus is blooming?


    It will be fifteen the day after tomorrow. I went to have a fragrant in the morning, and in the afternoon, I went home to prepare for the Mid-Autumn Festival. It was just right.


    Tomorrow, the court will receive benefits again, and the benefits of officials in this court are still very good.


    During the festivals, cloth and rice grains are distributed, and there should be moon cakes tomorrow. The imperial court also has a one-day holiday.


    The academy also gave a one-day holiday, but the three brothers were not happy, because the academy had advanced the 20th holiday, and on the 15th, there would be no holiday on the 20th.


    "Be content, the autumn harvest has been off for seven days, and it''s only a few days since I came back. I''m going to go to the incense tomorrow, you guys are not allowed to go out, stay at home and read books and take care of yourself."


    The boss said desperately, "Mother, we can follow to protect you."


    "No, Ding Bo is only in the suburbs of Beijing. Be honest, I will take the wheat with me, and I won''t let her disturb you."


    "OK then!"


    They complied obediently. Mother had spoken, but they dared not not listen. They had just been punished.


    You don''t have to look at your sister, it''s a great fortune among misfortunes.


    Wheat: stinky brother...


    When he was fifteen, before Pei Xiu left, he saw Zhou Yi coming.


    He was a little surprised how Aunt Zhou dressed up today, and she looked very homely a few days ago.


    "Where is Auntie going today?"


    "Mrs. Qiu asked me to go to the Reclining Buddha Temple on the outskirts of Beijing to offer incense. Today, I detained the three brothers and prevented them from going out. Since you are here, you can study with them, and don''t make a fool of yourself. If you let me know, you will sneak out again. , this time even you will be punished."


    He smiled and said: "How dare I, auntie, they encouraged me to go. I''m very good, I didn''t plan to go out today, but I was bored at home, so I''ll study with them in the house. "


    "That''s good, you go to their courtyard to find them."


    He bowed and was about to exit, when he saw a chubby little man staggering toward the side hall.


    Suddenly, he stopped curiously, "Auntie, is this wheat? It''s so cute."


    "Yeah, this is Mai, you haven''t seen it, have you?" She stepped forward to hold Mai''s hand and said, "Mai, brother Zhou Yi."


    "Brother Zhou Yi!" She opened her **** eyes, looked curiously at the brother she had never seen before, and cried out in a milky voice.


    Zhou Yi narrowed his eyes with a smile, "I''m so good, I''ll take you to find your three brothers, okay?"


    "No, I want my mother." She took Pei Xiu''s hand tightly and hid behind her, afraid of being taken away by this strange brother.


    "Okay, let''s go out to the city with my mother, my brother is joking with you." After comforting Mai, she said to Zhou Yi, "Go, I''m going out too."


    I made an appointment with Mrs. Qiu to meet at the gate of the city at the right time. The two houses are in two directions, so it is more convenient to meet at the gate of the city.


    When she arrived, Madam Qiu''s carriage was already waiting at the city gate.


    "You''re finally here. I''ve been waiting for a while. Shall we ride in the same carriage? Two children can play together?" Mrs. Qiu looked out of the car window and said~ OK Ah, then I''ll get into your car, and your maid and nurse will go to my car. Hearing the babble in her car, Pei Xiu said unexpectedly, "You brought your son out too? Didn''t you take it with you before? "


    She also hugged the noisy boy to the window and showed Pei Xiu, "I don''t want to take it either, but this little devil is sticking to me now. Knowing that I''m going out, I''m crying so badly, so I have to take him. superior."


    Pei Xiu got out of the car with Mai in her arms, went to Mrs. Qiu''s carriage, looked at the little guy who was a head shorter than Mai, and said gently, "Is it almost one year old? I can''t hold a big banquet during the national mourning period, so I feel wronged. After the birthday, give me the next post, so I can be lively, and the first birthday can''t be too hasty."


    "There is no national mourning, and I don''t plan to do it. His father is fighting outside the capital and is not in the capital. It''s good to have a meal with family and friends. I will post a post for you after the Mid-Autumn Festival."


    "Okay, I''m free in the manor anyway."


    At this time, the little doll of the Qiu family burst into tears.


    Mai also shouted: "This is mine!"

 Chapter 408： doll pro

    They looked down and saw the Qiu family''s little baby was grabbing the cloth tiger of the wheat, and the wheat was also reaching out to push him.


    Pei Xiu hurriedly stopped her, hugged her and said, "This is younger brother Qiu. Would you like to let your brother play with the tiger cloth?"


    She shook her head, looked at him vigilantly, and held the cloth tiger in her arms tighter.


    Ren Peixiu said whatever she wanted, but she just didn''t want to.


    "I do not want."


    Qiu''s little baby heard it, raised his head and started crying.


    Mrs. Qiu hugged him on her lap, comforted him gently, wiped his tears, and said to Pei Xiu with a smile, "Children are stingy. There is also one at home, and I don''t see this kid playing. Just let him cry for a while."


    "It''s more fun in the hands of others."


    Pei Xiu picked up a small moon cake and handed it to Mai, watched her nibble on it, and said, "You ate your brother''s moon cake, shouldn''t you let your brother play with the cloth tiger for a while?"


    She blinked and looked at the moon cake in her hand, she was a little reluctant to put it down, hesitated for a while, and then handed the tiger cloth to him.


    Brother Qiu then burst into laughter.


    Pei Xiu scratched her little nose, "Gluttony!"


    The two children played together harmoniously after a while, giggling.


    She couldn''t stop laughing, "Crying for a while, laughing for a while, a child is a child."


    Seeing this, Mrs. Qiu had an idea and said with a smile, "Let''s have a baby kiss. We both know the bottom line. The two children are only one year apart, so they are just the right age."


    Hearing this, Pei Xiu was taken aback, baby?


    How could Mrs. Qiu have such an idea, isn''t this too deceiving? What if both of them don''t like each other when they grow up, or if they are interested in someone, what should I do?


    She refused without thinking, "No, no, the children are still so young, I don''t know what will happen in the future. In case my daughter grows into a big fat man, your son is a good match for the wind. When Zhou Cheng was here, he said she was fat every day, for fear that she would still be so fat when she grew up."


    "How come, she is just a baby fat now. When she grows up, she will naturally lose weight. The two of you are not fat, and the child will definitely not be fat."


    "That''s hard to say. Our two families are good friends, and our children will have more contacts in the future. If we have a good impression of each other, it will only be a matter of time. There is no need to set up a baby relationship now. It''s not good to complain."


    What''s more, her family is a female doll. If she quits her family when she grows up, it will affect the relationship between the two families, and it will also ruin the reputation of her daughter.


    The reputation of ancient women was the most important thing. Madam Qiu was dismissed because of her filial piety, and she could not marry until she was in her twenties.


    It is her luck to meet Master Qiu, and others may not have her luck.


    Although she wasn''t happy for her daughter to marry early, she also didn''t want her to get married and be pointed at by others.


    The original owner of her body was also unable to get married because of her reputation as a relative.


    When Mrs. Qiu heard her saying this, she also thought of herself, and immediately dismissed her thoughts. If the two children are really affectionate when they grow up, there is really no need to order dolls.


    She was also dazed. Seeing that the two children were playing well, she came up with this idea. Without thinking much, she brought it up. Fortunately, Mrs. Zhou was sober and refused.


    "You''re right, it''s because I didn''t think carefully. If my son grows up to be a prodigal son, then I won''t let your daughter be pitted. Let''s just let the flow take its course and let the children develop their feelings slowly. Let us adults not interfere."


    Pei Xiu replied with a smile.


    Although the ancients paid attention to the orders of parents and the words of matchmakers, enlightened parents would always ask their children what they meant.


    She will not force her daughter.


    The roads on the outskirts of Beijing are not very smooth, the carriage staggered forward, and stopped after the Temple of the Reclining Buddha.


    This is the third time she has come here, and it is no different from before, except that there are fewer people playing, and more people are offering incense.


    Mrs. Qiu was puzzled, "Isn''t today the Mid-Autumn Festival on August 15th? We have servants in the house, and we don''t need to do anything. But don''t these women need to prepare in advance? Are there any free time to come out and offer incense?"


    "Maybe it''s the same as us. Someone in the family went on an expedition, so I didn''t want to leave on the first and fifteenth day of the new year. I came to the temple on time to pray for incense. Ordinary people''s homes don''t have to worry about the Mid-Autumn Festival, and I''ll be ready when I go back."


    "I don''t know how many people will die in this battle. I don''t know if these women can hope for the safe return of their relatives at home."


    Pei Xiu took Mai''s hand and sighed lightly, "Life and death are destiny, you can''t control it, you can only rely on the gods and Buddhas. Let''s go and get off."


    After the two got out of the car, they found two extremely gorgeous carriages parked on the side of the road, and there were more than a dozen horses beside them. Looking at the emblem of the carriage, it seemed that they belonged to the Marquis of Xinwu.


    Mrs. Qiu curiously asked the maid to go up and ask. After getting a positive answer, she whispered, "Why is it so unfortunate."


    "Since it comes, let''s be safe. We are here to offer incense, and it''s no big deal. They don''t know what we''ve done." Pei Xiu was very optimistic. And it''s been so long.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened to the two at that time, and the capital didn''t hear any news."


    "Well, after all, it''s not a glorious thing, and it''s okay for the two sides to cover tightly."


    After the two whispered a few words, they let the child hold the child and went in together.


    Pei Xiu asked Ginkgo to add sesame oil money, and told Sister Li to take good care of the child. She was going to light the incense in person.


    After offering the incense, she made Mai also kneel, stood behind her, and folded her hands together to kowtow.


    "Bye bye too~ I wish your father a safe return!"


    "Father?" Mai looked at her mother suspiciously.


    She touched Mai''s head and said softly, "Yes, you probably forgot what your father looks like again? Get up!"


    "My son has long forgotten that he has a father." After speaking, Mrs. Qiu felt amused herself, and sneered.


    "Children are too young, their memory is short, and it is normal not to remember."


    "His father has only been with him for less than a month since he was born, so it''s strange if he remembers it."


    "Zhou Cheng is about the same."


    "Come on, let''s walk around the neighborhood."


    The two walked out of the hall and watched the women around them rushing to and fro, and rarely stopped in the temple.


    The two walked and chatted, and walked to the backyard. At this moment, there were no peach blossoms in the peach blossom forest. They didn''t go to the peach blossom forest. They planned to go to the wing where the pilgrims rested. osmanthus tree.

 Chapter 409： temple

    Mrs. Qiu looked left and right as she walked: "The Marquis of Xinwu doesn''t know who came to offer the incense. I didn''t see it in the main hall. It''s probably in the backyard."


    Pei Xiu guessed: "Mrs. Tai is too old to come out to give incense. Maybe Mrs. Hou or a few wives came out with the young ladies."


    As soon as they approached the backyard, they could smell the refreshing scent of sweet-scented osmanthus.


    There were still some faint voices, which came intermittently.


    The two looked at each other, and Pei Xiu guessed, "It should be the family members of the Xinwu Houfu who are talking, right?"


    "Let''s go and see and see!"


    As a result, they unexpectedly let them see a person, Taisun?


    "Why is Taisun here? I seem to have heard a woman''s voice just now." Madam Qiu asked.


    "It may be the grandson invited by the Marquis Mansion of Xinwu. After all, the Imperial College is also closed today, and the voice of a woman is normal. There are two young ladies of the right age in the Marquis Mansion."


    "I didn''t see the carriage with the Crown Princess. This is because the Taisun alone accompanied the family of the Marquis of Xinwu? You are so courageous, you are not afraid of sheep entering the tiger''s mouth."


    Mrs. Qiu got closer, she was just blocked by the building, and now she saw two young girls surrounded by Taisun, and said, "The two girls look like the second and third young ladies of the Hou residence, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "This is because the prince''s side is yellow, and he has the idea of ??the grandson again. It''s really beautiful what the Marquis of Xinwu thinks."


    Pei Xiu smiled, afraid of disturbing the people in front of him, and whispered, "That''s for sure, if a queen is born, they can keep their mansion''s glory and wealth for a hundred years. In a few decades, if another one is born, what will happen? This is a shortcut, the moon is the first to get the moon near the water and the tower, and the flowers and trees in the sun are easy to spring. It just so happens that the grandson has also reached the age to talk about his relatives, and he is similar in age to the two young ladies in the Hou residence, how could he have no idea. "


    "I don''t want to invite a few young masters to accompany me. It''s too deliberate to let Taisun accompany the two young ladies. Anyone with a discerning eye will understand."


    Taisun Zheng looked helplessly at the two cousins ??on the left and the right, and heard the guards beside him shout, "Who?"


    When he turned his head and saw that it was Mrs. Zhou and others, he was overjoyed and saved! ! !


    Finally, he was able to get rid of these two cousins. He didn''t believe that there were outsiders, and the two cousins ??could still stick it up cheekily.


    Because Xue Xi is close to the Zhou family, Taisun also has a good impression of the Zhou family!


    Mrs. Zhou came at the right time. She was really his savior. He could hardly stand being entangled by these two cousins.


    He hurriedly shouted: "Mrs. Zhou, Mrs. Qiu, why are you here? What a coincidence."


    As they approached, Pei Xiu saluted and said with a smile, "It''s a coincidence, we saw the carriage of the Marquis of Xinwu Mansion at the entrance of the temple, and I didn''t expect Taisun to be here."


    "Yesterday, the grandmother ordered me to **** Mrs. Xinwuhou to come here to offer incense today."


    "I see."


    This is the Queen also has the same mind.


    "I often hear Xuexi talk about Mrs. Zhou. It''s rare to meet each other. How about everyone enjoying the sweet-scented osmanthus?"


    One of the two girls was bright and generous, the other was charming, but Taisun was indifferent and invited the two women to travel together.


    The smiles of the two girls solidified directly on their faces.


    How could Pei Xiu and Mrs. Qiu get involved in the matter that the people complained about? They refused directly, and said that they were tired after walking for a while and planned to go back.


    Taisun looked regretful, and finally saw a few saviors.


    And the two young ladies of Xinwuhou Mansion had smiles again on their faces. Today is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to travel with Taisun and cultivate feelings. They don''t want to be ruined by unpleasant people.


    They are all of marriageable age, although the royal family cannot marry for twenty-seven months because of the death of the Supreme Emperor. But you can first decide on the candidates for Taisun Concubine. With their identities, they are enough to be Taisun Concubine.


    For the position of Taisun Concubine, the two sisters have turned against each other, and they are not as harmonious as they seem on the surface.


    Pei Xiu and Mrs. Qiu witnessed it with their own eyes, but they didn''t want to get involved in their affairs.


    "Cousin, this sweet-scented osmanthus is fragrant. Let''s break a few osmanthus flowers and bring them back to the great aunt later."


    Taisun Xinxi said, "Alright, I''ve been walking for a while, and I''m tired. You can go and fold it, and you can go back after you''ve folded it."


    "Uh..." Miss San was at a loss for words, this was not her original intention, she still wanted to continue to swim with Taisun.


    The second miss glared at the third miss secretly angrily, and she only came out for a while, but she ruined the good opportunity.


    She put on a smile and said softly, "Cousin, this osmanthus tree is too tall, can you break a few branches for me?"


    Taisun glanced at the second cousin, then instructed the guards who were waiting beside him to pick a few branches for them, and then followed behind Pei Xiu with his hands behind his back.


    The second lady was so angry that she stomped her feet, and the third lady''s handkerchief was twisted into a twist.


    "Why didn''t Taisun travel with the two cousins?" Mrs. Qiu said teasingly when she saw him following.


    Taisun smiled helplessly and said, "Mrs. Qiu, don''t make fun of me, I still have to be filial to my great-grandfather."


    Seeing that the two sisters were catching up, they stopped talking.


    "Mrs. Zhou''s Zhuangzi seems to be very interesting. Xuexi is so happy that she doesn''t want to think about Shu. She still thinks about it when she comes back.


    Pei Xiu smiled, "The county owner is just a novelty for a while. She has never been to the country to play, and she will linger on it when she suddenly comes into contact with her."


    "It''s not all like that. When I heard her talk, I also yearned for it. I hope Mrs. Zhou won''t refuse when she has the cheek to play with her."


    "How come, His Royal Highness Taisun can go whenever he wants~ courtiers and daughters can''t ask for it."


    "Thank you in advance then."


    Pei Xiu nodded humbly, this year should be impossible, the weather is gradually getting colder, it is okay to go up the mountain, but it is not suitable to go down the river, and she does not plan to go again this year.


    The third lady listened to Taisun''s words of yearning, and asked with interest, "Is there anything special about Mrs. Zhou''s Zhuangzi?"


    She shook her head, "No, it''s just an ordinary farm, and there are only ten fields in total. Princess Xuexi has never gone down to the ground for autumn harvests, and has never been to the mountains. I went to experience it and found it interesting, so I praised it."


    "Ah? Princess Xuexi is still in the field for the autumn harvest? This is the work of the farmers. She is a golden branch and a jade leaf. How can she be so humble to do such a humble thing."


    Hearing what the third lady said, Taisun''s face immediately turned cold, "Why is it so humble to go down to the ground for the autumn harvest? There is no distinction between noble and lowly people, agriculture is the foundation of the country, and golden branches and jade leaves also need to be aware of the suffering of the people. Xue Xi went down to the ground to help the autumn harvest, He was also praised by his grandfather, why is he so humble in your opinion?"


    Being scorned by Taisun in front of so many people, Miss San was so ashamed and angry that she covered her face and left in tears.

 Chapter 410： Taisuns helplessness

    The second young lady watched her leave and secretly rejoiced in schadenfreude, but on her face she acted sisterhood and said good things for her third sister.


    Pei Xiu and Madam Qiu frowned at the white lotus pose!


    Seeing that everyone ignored her, Taisun just nodded perfunctorily. She also learned to be obedient, immediately shut up, stopped talking, and followed Taisun obediently.


    This second young lady has both ingenuity and means, and knows how to check the timing. She is definitely a master of house fighting, and it is a pity not to enter the palace.


    "Let the two ladies laugh."


    They laughed and shook their heads.


    "We plan to go back. Today is August 15th. There are still many things in the house waiting for us to deal with, so I won''t disturb His Royal Highness Taisun to play."


    "Also, today''s Mid-Autumn Festival, I also need to return to the palace as soon as possible to reunite, and the two ladies will go first." He also just took advantage of the unhappiness just now and left as soon as possible. He didn''t have a cold for the two young ladies of the Hou residence.


    Just because on the day of the birthday banquet, the Hou Mansion planned to give his father Wang a daughter, and their East Palace had already kept a distance from the Hou Mansion.


    When he came out today, his mother told him to be careful and leave no one. Worrying that the father''s side will fail, the Hou residence will take the opportunity to set him up again.


    Pei Xiu and Mrs. Qiu took their children and walked directly outside the temple. They didn''t want to get involved in these high-profile affairs.


    "I thought I could play leisurely all morning, but I didn''t expect to go back so soon."


    "Unfortunately, I have no choice. Either go to Suzaku Street? It''s still early anyway."


    "Okay, it''s autumn. I just bought a few pieces of soft fabric to make this little guy''s underwear. The white cotton cloth at home was used up during the national mourning."


    "I have to buy it too. The boys are growing too fast, and so is the wheat."


    The clothes of several children in her family are the same. If the eldest¡¯s clothes can¡¯t be worn, they are given to the second child, and the second to the third. Anyway, most of the clothes of the three brothers are made of the same color and style, but the size is different. It doesn''t seem to make a difference.


    Moreover, they go to the academy every day wearing the Confucian shirts of the academy, and the clothes are not much made. Only during the festivals, they will buy new clothes for them at the same time.


    The three brothers could not wear clothes, so they saved up and asked Ding Bo to take them back to their hometown.


    These clothes are all good, but they are small, so they cannot be thrown away. It''s still nice to wear to other people.


    On the way back to Beijing, they still rode in the same carriage, but the topic changed.


    When he came, he talked about the baby''s marriage, and when he returned to the city, he talked about the Taisun''s marriage.


    Mrs. Qiu looked gossip: "I don''t know who''s girl is fortunate enough to be the grandson''s concubine. Looking at the disgusted look on the grandson''s face today, there is no hope for Xinwuhou''s mansion. Good chess is ruined by Xinwuhou. Otherwise, with their status, they still have a good chance."


    "Who said no, all the ladies in the capital should have their heads squeezed, Taisun is a fragrant bun."


    "It''s a pity that we don''t have a girl of the right age in our family."


    "There''s nothing to regret. It''s not necessarily a good thing to marry into the royal family, and it''s not necessarily a bad thing to marry into a common people''s family. Isn''t it good to be like us? You have no worries about food and clothing, you call slaves and maids, and the house is clean. , nothing bad."


    Pei Xiu didn''t have much expectations for her daughter, she only hoped that she would grow up healthy and healthy, and in this feudal era, she could choose a person who was in love with each other.


    "You''re right! Taisun is very talented and gentle, and he is indeed a good candidate for husband-in-law. In addition to his identity, it is estimated that he will be the first in the list of candidates for husband-in-law of the ladies as soon as he enters Beijing. This is really Thousands of troops cross the single-plank bridge."


    "The emperor must have his own considerations for Taisun''s marriage."


    She couldn''t help but complain in her heart: Taisun was only fifteen, and he was targeted.


    The three boys in her family, she plans to wait until around eighteen before getting married. It is not good to get married too early, and the loss of Jingyuan early will be bad for your health. It is not too late for a man to get married at around twenty.


    Poor students who are interested in taking the imperial examinations are reluctant to set up marriages early. Basically, they have to wait until they have completed the imperial examinations and know the results before they choose to get married. There are many unmarried people in their twenties.


    If the title is on the gold list, as long as you are unmarried, there are many officials and officials who come to the list to catch their son-in-law.


    It is better to have an official Yue family than they can find a village girl in the countryside to marry, and their career will be smoother.


    Don''t think that readers can only read dead books. In fact, readers are very shrewd.


    "Your eldest is thirteen, right? Do you have any ideas? It''s almost time to start looking for candidates. If it''s too late, your daughter-in-law will be picked away. Look ahead and set a marriage at fifteen or sixteen. It will take a year to hire out.¡±


    She was only in her early thirties, so she didn''t want to be a grandmother so early, she shook her head and said, "He is still a child, he only thinks about playing all day, not in a hurry. There is a lot of room for men to choose, wait until eighteen or nineteen or so. Twenty, I can also find a girl of fifteen or sixteen."


    "It''s also true that men are not in a hurry. As long as they have a successful career, no matter how old they are, they will be delicious. The capital is too big, and they are not afraid of not being able to choose a suitable daughter-in-law."


    "Well, that''s what I thought." You can watch it in advance, or you can book it in advance if it''s suitable, but you still need to wait until you are eighteen.


    What''s more, for women, it is better to get married when they are older. Pregnancy at an early age can hurt the body and it is not good for the offspring.


    They chatted there, and the two children were not idle either. They were probably familiar with each other, and Mai was much more generous. The two of them happily played cloth tigers together. He babbled words that were incomprehensible.


    Pei Xiu showed a loving smile, "These two are having a good time now."


    "When you have company, you won''t make a fuss. When my son just came out of the house~, he was moving around in the car, shouting all the time, either pulling the door to open the car, or trying to get his head out of the window. Stop for a moment."


    "It''s all like this, male dolls will be more solid."


    After entering the city, there were bursts of shouts from the street, and the attention of the two children was also attracted. They both lay on their seats and tried to climb up.


    Pei Xiu held Maize up and stood, "Let them watch for a while, otherwise they will keep making noise. It won''t be long anyway. Just don''t let them stick their heads out of the window."


    Seeing that the wheat was carried up, brother Qiu screamed louder, and Mrs. Qiu laughed and scolded the little ancestor, and carried him up too.


    Pei Xiu looked at the street with her arms around Mai, looking lively, there were stalls everywhere, making people want to get out of the car and stroll around.


    At this moment, she suddenly let out a loud noise, then hugged Mai on her lap and knocked on the door, "Stop."


    Mrs. Qiu asked her curiously, "What''s wrong? Did you see an acquaintance?"


    "No, I saw a shop being rented out and wanted to go down and have a look."

 Chapter 411： shop

    Their car stopped, and the car behind also stopped, and the maids and nurses came forward to ask.


    "Nothing, let''s accompany Mrs. Zhou to see the shop first."


    After making a cake on Zhuangzi before, a few boys asked her to open a cake shop.


    When she came back, she told the housekeeper and went to the tooth bank to find out if there were any shops with good locations for sale or rent.


    It was just that she returned without success. The shops in the capital were so sought-after that many officials were staring at them, and she was not satisfied with the remote location.


    This store is estimated to be a notice just posted, otherwise it is located on Chang''an Avenue, a properly prosperous shop, and I am not afraid of not being able to rent it out.


    She asked Mrs. Li to take good care of the child, and went up to ask: "The shopkeeper, do you want to rent out this shop?"


    "This lady just happened to be here. The little old man just posted a notice that he was going to entrust the tooth bank to rent out. You came to the door." The shopkeeper greeted him with a smile and asked them to sit inside.


    She glanced at it. This shop sells fat powder, and the shelves are still full of things. Why is it suddenly renting out?


    "The location of your shop is so good, why are you willing to rent it out?"


    The shopkeeper sighed, "To tell the truth, my master has been demoted out of Beijing, and he has to go to a local office in the near future, and I don''t know when I will be able to return, so my wife plans to rent out the shop."


    "Don''t you sell it directly?" Mrs. Qiu asked. Such a good location is hard to come by. Of course, it is best to buy it.


    "It''s not for sale. My wife is reluctant to have such a good position. She thinks that she will return to Beijing to report her work in three years, and maybe she will be able to stay in the capital again."


    On the contrary, officials of this dynasty only serve three-year terms, and they may stay in office when the term expires, or they may return to Beijing to report on their duties and re-assign officials. It is a pity that such a good shop is sold.


    "I don''t know how your owner will rent this shop, and for how long?"


    "Three years, my wife intends to temporarily rent for three years, and the rent is required to be paid in one lump sum."


    She nodded, renting for three years is not a problem, the rent is required to be paid in one lump sum, she can understand, is the rent how much?


    "The rent is three hundred and sixty taels for three years!"


    "What? Three hundred and sixty taels? One hundred and twenty taels a year? It''s so expensive that you can rent a three-bedroom house in the city." Mrs. Qiu frowned. With a yard, it costs one hundred and twenty taels a year to rent.


    "This lady, there is no comparison between shops and houses. The shops can be used for profit, but the house can only be used for living. What''s more, the small shop is small, but the location is good. Chang''an Avenue is the largest and longest in the capital. The most prosperous and lively streets, the flow of people is innumerable. You will definitely not lose money if you manage it well.¡±


    Mrs. Qiu looked at Pei Xiu, she wanted to see the shop, let her decide for herself.


    Pei Xiu was also thinking about whether it was worth it or not. She planned to open a cake shop, but she happened to be doing nothing at home all day.


    Twelve a month a month, she can still bear it, the boys like it very much, and the evaluation is very high. She believes that it will sell well by then, and the profit is certain.


    But still have to bargain, how can you agree so simply.


    "Three hundred taels for three years, can I pay in one lump sum? I can also let you consign the rouge gouache in the shop until the day before leaving Beijing, and then take it away."


    This is just a favor. She also needs time to prepare, and she has to teach the two cooks in the house to make cakes. How can she do it alone, she just wants to lose money.


    She had to buy a few more servants for the house, otherwise she was afraid that the cook would be too busy.


    It''s no wonder that big families like to buy people, hire them, how can they buy them, and use them with confidence. The deed of betrayal is in her hands, and she has the power of life and death, so that she does not worry about the formula being leaked.


    The shopkeeper shook his head, "Madam''s bargaining is too ruthless, my wife can''t agree to this price. My master has to leave Beijing within half a month. My wife brought these rouge gouache to the place under the banner of coming from the capital. Better to sell without consignment."


    "The shopkeeper will give you a discount. Your wife''s time is limited. If you rented it earlier, you also had a concern." Mrs. Qiu helped.


    "To tell you the truth, my wife said that the minimum is three hundred and fifty taels, and it can''t be any lower. I really don''t have to worry about renting out this shop."


    Seeing the sincerity of the shopkeeper''s words, Pei Xiu didn''t make a counteroffer. Three hundred and fifty taels would be three hundred and fifty taels.


    "Okay, then I''ll send the driver to the Yaxing to find a middleman to write the deed tax, pay a deposit, and go to the yamen tomorrow to register, and I''ll pay you the balance when I get there."


    "Okay, ma''am, feel free. Then Mrs. Law''s coachman will make a trip."


    She smiled and said, "The shopkeeper can take off the rental notice at the door first."


    "Yes, yes, little old man, go and take it off."


    Mrs. Qiu asked in a low voice, "What business do you plan to do when you rent it so expensively?"


    "When your son is one year old, you will know!"


    "What?" Mrs. Qiu looked at her inexplicably, "What does my son''s first birthday have to do with you renting this shop?"


    "You''ll know then."


    "It''s still mysterious..."


    Pei Xiu smiled and said nothing.


    After the middleman completed the deed tax, Pei Xiu gave ten taels of silver as a deposit.


    "Excuse me, the shopkeeper, I really didn''t expect to meet a shop I liked when I came out, so I didn''t bring all the silver taels to go out. My husband is Xuanwu General Zhou Cheng, please rest assured your wife, tomorrow morning, I will let the housekeeper bring the silver taels. , together with you and the Chinese go to the yamen to register for the record."


    The shopkeeper said politely: "It doesn''t matter, the key to doing business is integrity. The little old man believes in his wife, and ten taels of silver is enough as a deposit."


    "Thank you. Then I''ll leave first."


    After leaving the shop, Pei Xiu said, "Do you still go to Suzaku Street? Or just go shopping on Chang''an Street? Although this street is not as high-end as the shops on Suzaku Street, but it can''t hold up much, is it lively?"


    Suzaku Street are all high-end shops, only doing business for dignitaries~ Unlike Chang''an Street, there are all kinds of high-end, middle-end and low-end stores, and people come and go on the street.


    "Okay, let''s see if there is any suitable cloth in the nearby cloth shop."


    It doesn''t matter to her. She suggested that Suzaku Street was just used to it. The fabrics for the house were purchased at the cloth shop over there.


    The child was handed over to Mrs. Li to hold, and Pei Xiu happily looked over with Mrs. Qiu''s shops.


    Maybe it''s the Mid-Autumn Festival. Many shops are only open for half a day and close at noon.


    The same is true for Buchanan.


    They made a quick decision and found a cloth house with a bigger storefront to go in and have a look.


    After Mrs. Qiu bought the goal of her trip, she also bought some fashionable fabrics and planned to add two autumn clothes for herself.


    Pei Xiu also bought a few pieces of soft white cotton cloth, and in the fall, a few children also got two linings.


    She didn''t buy other fabrics, the manor was full of good materials for rewards. Except for her and Mai, the three brothers didn''t make much clothes.

 Chapter 412： Divide the cake

    After renting a shop and buying things, they are also satisfied.


    "It''s noon, let''s go home."


    "Well, then I''ll go ahead. The three boys in the family don''t know if they stay at home honestly."


    Pei Xiu instructed Ding Bo to pass by the roast duck shop later, and buy two to take home, so that they can satisfy their cravings.


    The three brothers and Zhou Yi were bored and panicked at the moment. As soon as they finished their homework, they couldn''t read the book. They lay on the stone table in the yard and stared at them.


    Zhou Yi proposed to play the game of poetry solitaire. If you lose, please eat roast duck.


    "We''ve always been fighting, but suddenly we changed to fighting. Isn''t that a disadvantage for me?" The boss protested.


    The third child also protested, "Fighting is not fair, I am the youngest, I must lose!"


    "Occasionally change your taste. My aunt didn''t say that you should study at home. If we make a match, she will come back and see that you are disobedient, and you should be punished again."


    "My mother said we should be punished to stay at home, not necessarily to study."


    The second child does not help the relatives, and honestly said: "Mother said, let''s stay at home and study!"


    "When I came over in the morning, my aunt also said, let me study with you!"


    The boss had to admit it!


    "Let''s talk about whether it''s too difficult, or I''ll quit and stop playing."


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of you." Zhou Yi winked at the second and third child with a smirk.


    The second child was afraid that his eldest brother would lose too badly, so he took the lead in proposing, "Today is the fifteenth Mid-Autumn Festival. Let''s take turns reading the poems about the Mid-Autumn Festival and the bright moon."


    "It''s too simple, isn''t it? You can''t tell the difference between winning and losing for a day!"


    "That''s it, that''s it, this is good." Zhou Yong ignored the third child''s protest and agreed with a smile. He would definitely be able to do this.


    Zhou Yi touched his chin, "Then the next person''s poems must contain the last words of the previous person''s poems."


    "Ah~"


    Everyone ignored Zhou Yong''s wailing and agreed unanimously. The second child was helpless. It was simple enough, and he could only let his elder brother ask for more blessings.


    The minority obeyed the majority, and Zhou Yong had to admit it.


    "I''ll come first, the bright moon is born in the sea, and the end of the world is at this time."


    The first one has an advantage, and he is the first to exit!


    Others don''t care.


    "When is the moon? Ask Qingtian for the wine."


    "The bright moon rises out of the Tianshan Mountains, among the vast sea of ??clouds."


    "Don''t say whether it''s cloudy or sunny, and it''s a good time in the world."


    The three of them didn''t need to think much, each of them blurted out a sentence, and it was Zhou Yong''s turn again.


    "Festival? Festival..." He frowned and pondered, "Hey, yes...every festive season, I miss my relatives, and I know that my brother will climb to a higher place!"


    After reading it, he suddenly felt that something was wrong!


    "Haha, wrong, wrong, this poem was written on the Double Ninth Festival, not the Mid-Autumn Festival."


    He suddenly realized and was very annoyed!


    "Can I change it again?"


    "No, it''s all said, how can I change it." The third child firmly disagreed.


    "Haha, I''ll put a note on your face, you can start over!"


    Zhou Yong watched in horror as Zhou Yi stretched out his tongue and licked the note back and forth.


    "What did you use to post it for me?"


    "Slobber, you didn''t see that I was giving you a little more, otherwise it wouldn''t stick!"


    "No..." he said as he stepped back, "I don''t want it, you are so disgusting, I don''t want your saliva!"


    "Then use your brother''s saliva?"


    After Zhou Yi finished speaking, he stepped forward and wanted to stick to his face.


    He shook his head like a rattle and kept hiding, "No, I dislike my own saliva."


    The two of you chase after me, and the yard is running around.


    The third child also ran forward to help catch his eldest brother, "I''m willing to admit defeat, eldest brother, you can''t default on your debt!"


    "I''m fine, wait." Zhou Yong hid behind Qingsong and patted him, "Qingsong, go to the kitchen to get rice milk! I want to use rice milk!"


    "Cut, pay attention, I don''t believe that you were bitten by mosquitoes, and you didn''t spit on yourself!"


    Zhou Yong quibble, "My mother asked us to bring mosquito repellent sachets in summer, so mosquitoes won''t bite me."


    Even wheat doesn''t believe it.


    The three rolled their eyes together!


    "Rice milk is rice milk, and you have more things to do!"


    "Okay, the rice milk is here, let''s post it quickly!"


    The four started a new round again!


    The whole yard was full of laughter and laughter. All morning, Zhou Yong''s face was covered with notes, and Zhou Yi was still holding one in his hand, and there was nowhere to put it.


    "You''re too lazy. Are you always lazy? It''s all posted. Where do you want me to post it?"


    "Just stick it on your face, everyone has it, but your face is empty!"


    "That won''t work, it''s yours, if you have the ability, I''ll say it again."


    "Stop playing! It''s boring, I always can''t catch up." Zhou Yong tore off the note all over his face, "I just played this with you guys because my brain was flooded, and I played all morning."


    "Brother, who told you not to study hard." The third child also took off a note from his forehead and said.


    "You study hard, didn''t you also get one sticker? The second child worked so hard and got two stickers."


    "I know, but I''m short of words for a while, I just don''t think of it."


    "I also know a lot. When I came to use it, my mouth either forgot or said it wrong."


    "Brother Zhou Yi just took the exam, so his brain is better!" He concluded on Tuesday.


    Zhou Yi smiled, "I''m willing to accept the bet, go buy roast duck, I heard from you, I''ve been wanting to eat it for a long time."


    "I''ve been wanting to eat for a long time, but I don''t even know how to buy it myself! I just paid out the monthly payment, and you''re thinking about it." Zhou Yong angrily took out the money, thinking about it and stuffing it back.


    "Hey, that''s not right. A few days ago, the second child and the third child also said that they wanted to invite you to eat all the snacks in the streets and alleys of the capital! How did you set up a situation to corrupt me?"


    "What''s wrong with this? Snacks are snacks, and roast ducks are roast ducks. If you''re willing to admit defeat, stop dawdling, and go!"


    "Hmph... I accidentally made friends!" Zhou Yong resignedly took the money and planned to go out to buy it.


    At this time, Pei Xiu happened to come back and brought two freshly baked roast ducks to see if they were reading.


    Just bumped into the eldest son who was about to go out.


    "where did you go?"


    "Mother, you''re back. Wow, it smells so good. The taste of roast duck. Mother, did you bring us roast duck back?"


    Zhou Yong was pleasantly surprised, that''s great, now he''s saving money, his mother is so nice, she''s really a roundworm in his stomach, he knows everything he wants.


    Pei Xiu: ¡­


    "Where are you going? How many of them?"


    "They''re in the yard. I''m going to buy them roast duck. Mother, it''s time for you to come back."


    He told everything they had done all morning.


    "Then you don''t have to go. I know you like to eat. I have brought you two back."


    "Mother, you are so kind!" He took the food box in Ginkgo''s hand and ran back.


    The three of them were waiting in the courtyard and were surprised to hear the rapid footsteps.


    "Why did you come back so soon? It''s only been a while, right? Is the roast duck restaurant so efficient?"


    Zhou Yong laughed and put the food box on the stone table and said, "I ran into my mother before I left the house. She came back and brought it for us, so I don''t have to go out to buy it."


    "It''s cheap for you, let you escape!"


    "Who said that, the big brother can owe the next meal, how can it be forgotten!"


    There is such a younger brother who pits his elder brother, so he can''t blame him for arguing with his younger brother every day!


    "It''s the day''s business, it''s the same day, how can I keep it for the next time! No, after this village there is no such shop."


    "Then go buy it!"


    "Enough to eat, don''t waste anything!"


    Zhou Yong laughed, opened the food box, and the aroma was overflowing immediately. They stopped talking and started directly.


    Zhou Yong patted off their paws one by one, "Go wash your hands first!"


    "We washed it!" Zhou Yi pointed to the basin of water in the corner.


    Zhou Yong had to wash himself, "leave me a leg."


    As soon as Pei Xiu walked to the gate of the courtyard, she heard this and shook her head with laughter. At this moment, Mai broke free from her hand and ran in.


    "Brother, I want to eat~"


    "You glutton, is this coming from the smell?"


    "No." She shook her head and pointed to Pei Xiu behind her.


    "Mother, it''s a coincidence that you came back, big brother cheap."


    "If I don''t come back sooner, you will be defrauded of your eldest brother''s pocket money. Eat it while it''s hot, Mimi will play with you, and I''ll go back to the house first."


    After taking this little guy for a long time, she felt very tired. She went back to rest for a while. She would try to make a few more cakes later.


    Since it is necessary to open a shop in a serious manner, the craftsmanship cannot be left behind.


    "Madam, this is the moon cake that the kitchen just made, you can try it." Ginkgo went to the kitchen as soon as she came back, prepared the cake ingredients she asked for, and came back with a small plate of moon cakes.


    "Bring it to a few young masters to eat. I don''t like moon cakes. It''s too sweet, and it''s boring to eat."


    "Yes."


    "Wait, did you buy the mold for this moon cake, or was it made to order?" She looked at the moon cakes of various shapes and moved in her heart.


    "It''s bought ready-made."


    "Can it be customized?"


    "The slave does not know, the slave goes to ask the slave''s father to see, he knows."


    "No, you call the housekeeper and I''ll ask him."


    "Yes." Ginkgo hurriedly went to find his father with the moon cake again, Mrs.''s business was more important.


    The three brothers ate the moon cakes sent by Ginkgo, and they also disliked them, "It''s too sweet, isn''t it?


    Zhou Yi also picked out one that looked beautiful, "Aren''t moon cakes like this, heavy oil and sugar."


    After Zhou Yong ate the cake, he couldn''t take a bite of the moon cake, and regretted that he took a bite.


    In order to avoid waste, he still endured the discomfort, stuffed it all in, chewed it a few times, and swallowed the tea as soon as it was delivered.


    "The cake made by my mother is delicious. It''s fluffy and soft. It tastes like cotton. It''s not greasy at all. I can eat ten of them in one go."


    "What is a cake?"


    "A kind of pastry made by my mother, it''s delicious."


    "When will I do it again, let me taste it."


    "See if you have this luck, it should be impossible to keep you here."


    "So popular?"


    "You''ll know it after you''ve eaten it, it''s really delicious."


    Three brothers, your words, my words, completely aroused Zhou Yi''s curiosity, and he also felt that the moon cakes in his hands were not delicious.


    When I made a final decision and left in a while, I had the cheek to ask Aunt Zhou.


    Pei Xiu also happened to be making cakes at the moment.


    She had just told the housekeeper, and she ordered 100 of each of the simple and small round, square, and flower-shaped molds.


    Because the cake is to be steamed in the mold, and it will be demolded when it is cooked, so many molds are needed at a time.


    The larger six-inch, eight-inch, ten-inch, and twelve-inch ones also need to be made two each.


    There were no models at the moment, so she steamed a big one in a soup bowl and a bunch of small ones in a tea bowl. By the way, she made a few brown sugar bowl cakes to satisfy the cravings of the children.


    In ancient times, there was no dried fruit or nuts, and she didn''t need to put anything, just put a few red dates on the brown sugar bowl cake.


    She asked Sister-in-law Jiang and the two cooks, the housekeeper and daughter-in-law, to learn how to cook with them, and they would still depend on them at that time.


    When Zhou Yi watched the sun slant to the west and planned to leave, Pei Xiu was still busy in the kitchen.


    They took wheat to the kitchen together, looked at the cakes that had just come out of the steamer, their eyes glowed, and they ate them.


    "Mother, why did you think of making a cake today? Well... it''s delicious!"


    Zhou Yi reached out and pressed it, and asked curiously, "Is this the cake you''re talking about? It''s soft."


    "You are lucky and have good luck."


    "Mother, you are so kind to us today. You are buying me roast ducks and cakes for me."


    "Don''t be a good boy, get a food box and pack some for Zhou Yi to take back."


    "Auntie, I''ll come by myself."


    Zhou Yi smiled and picked out a three-layer large food box, and then put it in it. It was not enough to fill it flat, and it was also stacked.


    The three brothers who watched were stunned!


    Eyes are falling off!


    Zhou Yong couldn''t stand it any longer, and hurriedly stepped forward to stop it, "Don''t go too far, just get a three-tiered big food box, but it''s so shameless, you have to push it hard when it''s full!!"


    "Auntie, Zhou Yong is too stingy, he can''t bear to give me a few cakes!" The villain who also shouted Zhou Yi complained first.


    The two were fighting over a few cakes, one put it in, the other took it out, and the other two were also very protective of their food, so they quickly came to help.


    It is conceivable that one person will definitely not be able to do three people.


    In the end, Zhou Yi''s food box was empty, and the three people stopped.


    The boss looked at the empty food box, and mercifully, took one for him, put it in, and covered the food box!


    "Hey, here''s your cake!"


    The three brothers burst out laughing!


    Zhou Yi stared at these three cheapskates! Just give him one!


    Don''t feel embarrassed either.


    Seeing that their nonsense was over, Pei Xiu glared at the three brothers angrily, "What''s the fuss, there''s no serious business all day, Zhou Yi is a guest!"


    "Yes, UU Reading I am a guest! You can''t treat guests like you!"


    The three brothers grimaced in response to him.


    Pei Xiu took the food box, filled it up neatly layer by layer, covered it and handed it to him.


    "Thank you auntie, I don''t need so much, I just did it on purpose, just to make fun of them."


    "Take it, I made a lot in the afternoon, you can bring some more back to the family to eat together."


    "Thank you auntie, you are so kind! Then I''ll go back first, it''s getting late."


    "Well, today''s Mid-Autumn Festival, you go back early for the festival!"


    Because the children liked it, she made a lot of it in the afternoon, took out a big food box and filled it up, and asked Qingzhu to send it to Zhou Shan.


    "Mother, we can''t give it any more, we won''t have to eat it any more."


    Looking at the few cakes on the longboard, the three brothers were crying and crying, but the mother gave them too much.

 Chapter 413： Enjoy the moon

    Mai stood on tiptoe, nibbled half of the moon cake in his hand, put it on the longboard, and took another small cake steamed in a tea bowl.


    "You''re a little smart, but you can stretch your hands quickly."


    Seeing this, the three brothers rushed to grab them, and one person grabbed two or three into their arms.


    "What are you grabbing, there''s still a lot in the pot, and I''ll be able to get a lot out of it right away. There''s another big one, so let''s cut it up and eat it after watching the moon in the evening."


    "Ma''am, this pot should be fine."


    After the cook finished speaking, she took down the steamer and opened it to cool down.


    After they stepped forward and took a look, they were convinced that there were many more, and they were relieved. Now there is no need to fight, enough for them to bring them to the academy for snacks tomorrow.


    "Don''t worry now? I just forgot, I should pack another box for Zhou Shan and let him send him to the palace to Princess Xuexi!"


    "I''ll give it to you on the next day off. Zhou Shan also has to go to school and has no time to enter the palace. Let''s keep these for ourselves." The third child said in a protective manner.


    "He can send someone to deliver them, everyone is so stingy, when we open the shop, you can eat as much as you want."


    The second child was surprised, "Are we going to open a shop?"


    "Well, passing by Chang''an Avenue today, I happened to see a shop with a rental notice, so I rented it."


    "Great, Chang''an Avenue is the busiest and most prosperous, and our business must be good."


    "When are we going to open? We can take the cake to the academy, try it out for classmates, and help promote it!"


    The brain turns fast, and I know how to try it.


    "In a few days, take the red deed to the yamen for registration tomorrow."


    "Then it won''t be divided tomorrow, keep it for yourself! Divide it the day before the opening."


    Pei Xiu looked at the three with a smile, "Okay, let''s go out, don''t crowd in the kitchen to get in the way, the cook is going to prepare dinner."


    They each took two cakes and went out contentedly.


    It''s still Shin Shih, and there''s still some time before dinner, so they can put cake pads on their stomachs first.


    Still sent wheat to play with the three brothers.


    Her cake is ready, but the words that should be practiced today have not yet been practiced.


    After the whole family had dinner together and admired the moon in the yard, the third child looked at the full moon in the sky and couldn''t help but ask, "Mom, when will Dad come back? I miss Dad."


    The other two also looked at Pei Xiu.


    "My mother doesn''t know either. I only know that the army is going to Nanban, and the road is long. Your father should still be halfway there, and there will be a war to go, and you don''t know when you will be back."


    "I heard that it takes a month to run with a horse and whip, and it will be winter when the army arrives." The boss was in the academy, and occasionally heard from his classmates.


    The second child frowned, "It''s so cold in winter, how can we fight, and I don''t know if Dad will freeze in his armor."


    Before Pei Xiu could speak, the boss said, "The winter in the south is not the same as that in the north. The south will be a little warmer, not to mention that Nanban is in the far south. I heard that the temperature there is generally high, and the winter is like the spring here, it is warm. very."


    Pei Xiu nodded, "Yes, Nanman''s winter is very warm. Now that your father is heading south, it will only get hotter and warmer."


    "Dad won''t come back for the new year?"


    "Maybe!"


    "Today''s Mid-Autumn Festival, Dad must be looking at the moon at the moment. Although we can''t see Dad, but we live under the same sky, we can enjoy the moon in different places with him."


    She was pleased that the second child was able to say these words, and touched his head, "You are right."


    Zhou Cheng, who they were talking about, did sit on the grass tonight, looking up at the moon in the sky.


    He touched his hot ears, and the expression on his face softened, which means that his wife and children are thinking about him.


    They should also be sitting in the yard at the moment, watching the moon in the sky. On the reunion day of August 15th, they are separated from each other.


    Qiu Baize just came back from taking a bath in the nearby river. Seeing him sitting alone on the grass watching the moon, he also came over and sat down beside him.


    "What''s the matter, do you miss your wife and children?"


    "You do not want it?"


    "Thinking about it, my heart hurts. Just a few months after we got married, my daughter-in-law became pregnant, and then they were separated from each other. This year, I finally took them over, and it was less than a month before they set off again Hey, I can''t do anything that''s sorry for her, I''m suffocated to death."


    Zhou Cheng glanced at him sideways, what a horrible sight!


    "Today is August fifteenth!"


    "Ah? I said, why are you sitting here looking at the moon? My ears keep getting hot all the time at night. It''s my daughter-in-law who is talking about it. My son''s one-year-old is approaching. I don''t know if he''s scolding me?"


    "Your son should not know that he has a father!"


    Qiu Baize touched his nose, "I think so too. Go back and spank him."


    "Speaking is a word!"


    "Ha ha¡­"


    After laughing, Qiu Baize also followed him and looked up at the sky, "We''ve been gone for a month, haven''t we?"


    "Well, it should be another two months."


    "The deflated king of Jinyang, it''s better for us to meet them halfway, and take them directly. He didn''t take precautions that day, but he actually let him escape early. I didn''t expect him to be so unseemly."


    "If you can''t escape, when you reach Nanman, you can catch them all in one go, and go to Beijing alive."


    "I don''t know when I can go back to Beijing."


    "After the battle is over, you can go back. Let''s go, go back to the tent and rest, we will leave the camp before dawn tomorrow." After Zhou Cheng finished speaking, he got up and patted his buttocks and left.


    Pei Xiu is also driving a few boys back to the house to sleep.


    "It''s getting late, cut the cake, eat a little and go back to the house to rest. Tomorrow you have to get up early and practice in the morning."


    "Got it, mother."


    After they finished eating, they went back to the house to wash up and go to bed.


    On the second day, they and Zhou Shan both took cakes to the academy and prepared to serve as snacks in the afternoon.


    This made all the classmates curious.


    "What are you eating?"


    The third child brought three, and when Xiao Jiu looked at him greedily, he gave him one.


    He only has two left~ and no one will give it.


    "This is a cake. It''s soft and delicious. It''s not sweet or greasy. Eat one and think of two. It''s much better than moon cakes."


    "Really? Where did you buy it?"


    "The shop is on Chang''an Avenue, it hasn''t opened yet, I''ll let you know when it''s open." The old third said while eating, and the intoxicated expression on his face tempted everyone.


    "Oh~ it''s your shop. Let''s try it first? It''s delicious, we will definitely visit!"


    "No, I only have one left, and it''s not enough for me to eat, no matter what! It''s about to open in a few days, and I''ll bring some more to share with you."


    He was afraid that these people would be shameless, so he wrapped the remaining one in his arms.


    "Cut~ cheapskate!"


    Xiaojiu thought about it, he had eaten it anyway, and knew what it tasted, so he broke half of it and gave it to them.


    "It''s still small nine!"


    The third child rolled his eyes, "Borrowing flowers to offer Buddha!"

 Chapter 414： compete

    One more of them only barely tasted it!


    But even so, it still makes them shine!


    "What kind of cake is this called? It tastes pretty good. Let me ask you to buy it? Zhou Heng." It was Chen Qiguang, the youngest son of the Minister of Officials.


    "Buy? How much are you going to buy?" The third child''s eyes lit up. He still has one in his family. It doesn''t matter if he eats one less, making money matters.


    "How about a hundred wen?"


    The third child was about to nod his head when the other said, "I''ll pay two hundred dollars!"


    "I''ll give you three hundred articles!"


    Chen Qiguang was furious and stared at the two who were competing with him.


    Not to be outdone, the two stared back.


    "Five hundred words!"


    Afraid that the other two would increase the price again, the third child quickly took it out of his arms and said, "I''ll sell you."


    He was afraid that if he continued to compete, he would get angry. Everyone was a classmate, and it would be bad for a little cake to hurt the peace.


    Five hundred yuan a piece is already an exorbitant price, so they are willing to pay for it!


    But even if he stopped decisively, the other two were still dissatisfied.


    He shouted angrily, "We haven''t raised the price yet, why did you agree to sell it! Do you think we can''t afford it?"


    "Yes, what do you mean!"


    The third child explained: "Five hundred yuan is too much. I''m just afraid that you will continue to increase the price, which will hurt the peace. If you like it, I will bring it to you tomorrow. I still have it at home."


    "It''s almost the same, then you bring it to us tomorrow."


    "Okay, I can''t let Chen Qiguang buy a loss, it''s still five hundred yuan."


    "Here''s a tael of silver, you bring me two tomorrow!"


    "I want two too..."


    "I want one¡­"


    "I want one too..."


    People who have just tasted it, as long as they have the money, they all ask him to buy it.


    Buy one or two to try, they can still afford it.


    Xiao Jiu cleverly took a pen and recorded it.


    Whoever wants a few will be confused tomorrow.


    The third child received the money there with a wide-eyed smile, and the two worked together.


    After Chen Qiguang finished eating the cake he bought at a high price of 500 yuan, he was still a little unfulfilled!


    "Your cake tastes really good. It is indeed much better than moon cakes and other pastries. I want four tomorrow, which is 2 taels of silver! You can bring a little more tomorrow, I will go home at night and ask for money tomorrow. Maybe buy a few more to take home."


    Chen Qiguang ate the whole thing, but it was still not enough, and he would order four more tomorrow. This cake must be delicious.


    When other people heard what he said, they also expressed that they should let the third child bring more tomorrow, and if it was delicious, they would buy more and go back.


    The third brother nodded with a wide-eyed smile. His classmates were so powerful. In just a while, he had already sold more than a dozen taels of silver.


    Haha, he is really talented!


    There is also Xiao Jiu, who should also be rewarded well.


    He counted the money, looked at the list recorded by Xiao Jiu, and put away the money after confirming that it was correct.


    He leaned into Xiao Jiu''s ear, "You go back with me at night, I''ll get you a cake, and I still have it at my house."


    "No, I''ll wait for your shop to open before going to the shop to buy it. You can sell it to them now." Xiaojiu shook his head sensible.


    "It''s okay, I still have a lot in my family, it should be enough to sell."


    "Then you can bring a little more tomorrow, and give me another one as a thank you gift, haha!"


    "no problem!"


    After school, he and the second brother had just reunited and were about to talk to him when Zhang Chongliang came over and patted the second brother on the shoulder.


    "Zhou Sheng, don''t forget to bring some more cakes tomorrow."


    "Well, don''t worry!"


    After he finished speaking, he left with his valet. Recently, because of his father''s promotion, he developed a group of younger brothers, and did not join up with the three brothers.


    As soon as the third child heard this, he knew that his second brother was also selling cakes in the class today.


    Just as he was about to ask him how much he sold it, he saw his elder brother happily trotting over, saying that he sold two cakes for one hundred cents at noon.


    And then got stuck there.


    The third child laughed, "Brother, you sold at a loss!"


    "One hundred cents is a sky-high price! It''s still a loss! I sold two of them without saying anything at this price. They also ordered sixty or seventy of them from me, and I sold several taels in one afternoon!"


    The second child smiled and said, "Hey, Zhou Shan and I sold each for 200 yuan. We were also booked for more than 50 yuan."


    "Haha, do you know how much I sell it for?" The third child was very proud, but he was still amazing!


    "Five hundred wen each!" He raised his voice.


    Everyone else was stunned and amazed!


    "It''s so high, why did you sell it!" Zhou Yong almost dropped his jaw.


    Zhou Laosan said as a matter of course: "Bidding, I brought three, ate one myself, gave one to Xiaojiu, and Xiaojiu gave half of it to others. After they tasted it, they began to compete for my hand. There''s the one left. If I didn''t stop it, they could still add more. That''s it, they were still dissatisfied, saying that I would sell it for 500 cents, and they all made reservations with me for tomorrow. I made reservations for ten A few."


    Zhou Yong patted his thigh, regretting, "I''m selling at a loss!"


    Zhou Shan looked around, but fortunately everyone was gone at this moment, only they stayed here after waiting for the eldest brother and Zhou Yi.


    Otherwise, let other people hear that the selling price of this cake is different, it is time to have an opinion.


    "It''s not that you sold at a loss, but the third one sold too much. I didn''t know it at first, everyone didn''t know what to do, and everyone sold their own. If this price spreads, the three brothers will sell at different prices. Shoppers should have opinions on buying expensive ones."


    The third child''s eyes widened, "Then let''s do it, it''s rare for me to lower the price? All the money is taken."


    He hated looking at his eldest brother.


    The boss also felt that he was selling cheap, and he was embarrassed to speak.


    He frowned~ reluctantly said: "Forget it, tomorrow I will transfer it to them for a hundred yuan and sell it to them!"


    Originally, he was tempted to sell when he heard the hundred articles, but now he just returned to the starting point.


    "I will also lower it to 100 yuan tomorrow." He also agreed on Tuesday, he has no objection, and he also sold it with Zhou Shan for 200 yuan!


    "Hey, go back and tell my mother, my mother is probably very happy, the business has been done ahead of time."


    Zhou Yi felt that they missed a very important thing and didn''t expect it. It is necessary to remind them that they were too happy to save them.


    He said: "The price is not a problem. Tomorrow it will be lowered to 100 cents a piece and sold to them, they will only be happy and feel that they have made a profit! The key is that if you sell dozens of cakes, will there be so many cakes for people tomorrow? "


    The cake he brought back yesterday was also eaten up by his family. His sister also asked him where he bought it and asked him to buy some more.


    He had originally planned to have the cheek to ask them to bring back two of them to feed his sister, but this is gone now, so he can only wait for the shop to open.

 Chapter 415： Adjustment

    Based on what he saw in the kitchen yesterday, those cakes are not enough for the three brothers to sell!


    The three brothers were dumbfounded, yes, they only thought that they had surplus at home and could sell it. But I didn''t expect that all three of them were selling at the same time.


    Yesterday the family consumed it, but there were no more than a few dozen left.


    What''s more, those people also urged them to bring more.


    There are still many people who haven''t eaten it, just try to book one or two, and plan to buy a few more to take home!


    What to do now? All promised people.


    Zhou Shan suggested, "Go back and ask my aunt, if you can rush out to do a batch of things that you promised at night, it''s not good for you to break your trust. What''s more, you''ve already received your money!"


    "Yes, go back and ask your mother first."


    They stopped talking there, and hurried to the gate of the courtyard.


    In a hurry, Qing Song thought something was wrong when he saw it.


    "Master?"


    "It''s alright, hurry up and drive back home, I have something to tell my mother."


    Zhou Shan, Zhou Yi, and Xiao Jiu are not in a hurry to go home anymore, and plan to visit Zhou''s house.


    "mother¡­"


    "mother¡­"


    "mother¡­"


    One after another, the voices came from far and near. Pei Xiu thought what happened to the three brothers? Come out and have a look.


    "What are you shouting, you''ll be back when you come back, what are you doing in such a hurry? You''re still running into this, causing trouble?"


    "No," the old man said breathlessly, "Mom, can we still make cakes tonight?"


    The second child added: "Today in the academy, we sold dozens of cakes each by coincidence, and together there are more than 100 cakes."


    "Big brother, one for 100 yuan, the second for 200 yuan, and I for 500 yuan, and I sold more than 20. The big brother and the second brother sold more at a lower price. There are more than 100 in total."


    "What? It''s so expensive? Why do you sell it in the academy? Didn''t you say you''ll wait until the shop opens in a few days?"


    Pei Xiu was stunned, to be able to sell at such a high price, the students of the academy are really not bad!


    "Yeah, that''s the high price. Big brother and second brother are selling too low."


    The boss firmly refuses to admit that his sales are low, one hundred cents a piece.


    "It''s not too low, it''s because you sold it too high, isn''t this a scam, everyone is a classmate!"


    The second child also said: "Zhou Shan said that we sell at different prices, and there will be conflicts at that time. Let us all sell at the same price. Tomorrow, we will sell all of them for 100 yuan."


    The boss said impatiently: "Mother, can we still make cakes today? We have all received the money!"


    "There are not so many cakes at home, how do you sell so many? If you can''t make it, wouldn''t you be untrustworthy?"


    The boss defended: "I don''t know that the second and third children are also selling in the classroom. I didn''t plan to sell them. I just showed them when I was eating cakes. If they taste it, they want to buy it.¡±


    "Mother, I''m the same way. I didn''t ask to sell it for 500 yuan. They bid for it themselves. If I don''t stop, they can still bid up."


    "One hundred cents is too expensive. What a small cake!" Pei Xiu frowned.


    "Inexpensive auntie, the ordinary moon cakes in May Day cost fifty or sixty cents per pound, and only five or six. Gift boxes are more expensive, with a few hundred cents per pound."


    "Yeah, this cake is much better than moon cakes."


    But the material under the moon cake is sufficient, and the cake material is simple.


    The moon cakes are only ten cents a piece, and the better ones are more expensive.


    "I''ll let the servants go to prepare the ingredients first, and then cook them after eating, and then calculate the cost and see. Zhou Shan and Zhou Yi Xiaojiu will also stay here and eat together!"


    "No auntie, I have to go home to eat. The food is ready. I''ll go back first."


    Zhou Yi and Xiao Jiu also expressed their desire to go home to eat.


    "Okay, there are still a few cakes in the kitchen for you to pack and take home."


    "No need, auntie, you can save it for tomorrow. I haven''t finished eating it yet."


    "Why didn''t you finish eating?" Pei Xiu couldn''t believe it, there were so many people in the palace, one or two would be gone.


    "We have to do it again at night. The one from yesterday is not very good for tomorrow. You can take it back and eat it at night."


    Zhou Yi nodded happily and said, "Hey, auntie, I just wanted to ask you for two more. My sister kept arguing about it after eating yesterday, so I won''t be polite to you."


    "That''s right, I don''t need to see outsiders." Turning around and instructing Ginkgo, go and pack a little for each of them, and give them everything they did yesterday.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi and Xiao Jiu both took the food boxes, Zhou Shan was too embarrassed to refuse again. After thanking them, they said goodbye and went back together.


    After the meal, Pei Xiu went to the kitchen and sold everything, so I can''t lose my trust tomorrow.


    They had to make it for them tonight, and the three brothers also ran over to help out.


    There is no need to make big cakes anymore. All the tea cups at home are used as molds and all are made into small cakes.


    After more than an hour of fiddling, I finally have a pot that can be baked.


    While waiting, Pei Xiu calculated the cost, one hundred yuan is too embarrassing! !


    A pound of flour is only ten cents, and an egg in the capital is two cents, which is a little more expensive than Liaodong, so the total cost of these pots is more than one hundred cents.


    Even adding shop rent and labor, one hundred yuan is ridiculously expensive.


    The weight of the cake is not heavy, and the weighing is not cost-effective. It is easier to press a **.


    After all, this cost is less than a penny...


    A few catties of flour, dozens of eggs, and the cost of more than 100 yuan have made nearly 300! !


    "This cupcake will be priced at ten cents a piece in the future. Go to the academy tomorrow and explain to your classmates whether to refund the money or make up for the cake."


    "Mother, is this too cheap?"


    The third child is a little unwilling~ Has the price dropped too much?


    The high price of 500 yuan he sold was directly reduced by fifty times!


    "It''s about the same price to buy moon cakes. It''s almost the same. Brown sugar bowl cakes are 20 cents apiece. After all, red dates and brown sugar are added, which is a little more expensive. Big cakes are priced a little higher. Today''s cake is the cheapest and easiest. At that time, goat milk can also be added, and the price will be mentioned again.¡±


    "Then what we sold today, they have already eaten it, what should I do?"


    "Everything is counted as ten papers, and all of them are made up. We also have to open a store on Chang''an Avenue. You may all be our regular customers in the future."


    "Well, let''s make small profits but quick turnover."


    The three brothers had to agree.


    "Well, you have to know that it sells one hundred cents now. When it is open, it will be sold like this. How can ordinary people buy it? It will cost one or two silver to buy ten. And the prices of other cakes will go up. of."


    After such an analysis, they have no opinion, and what the mother said makes sense.

 Chapter 416： hot

    It was already dark, and they were still in the kitchen waiting for the cake to come out.


    "Tomorrow you have to get up early to study, you go back to the house, I will watch here." It was getting dark, and Pei Xiu drove all the children back to the house to sleep.


    "Mother, you should also go back to the room to sleep early, but don''t be too late. If you can''t finish it, save it for tomorrow. We''ll explain it to our classmates."


    "It won''t be finished, the ingredients are all prepared, just repeat the steaming."


    That is, there are only two stoves and not many tea cups. It needs to be demolded after the pot is out of the pot and continue to be used.


    Three hundred was done quickly, but now the price is ten times, twenty times, fifty times lower.


    Pei Xiu figured it out and made three or four thousand cakes tonight.


    She thought that she should open another kitchen. If she did so much every day in the future, it would be inappropriate to toss in the big kitchen.


    You can build another kitchen next to it, install a door to make cakes, and the cook will share one, and then buy a few maids or women to put it in the kitchen.


    The mold also has to be urged by the housekeeper, delivered earlier, and it can be steamed a little more at a time.


    Let''s talk to the housekeeper tomorrow, it''s a little late today.


    Early the next morning, Pei Xiu wrapped the cleaned bamboo basket with a clean white cotton cloth, and put the cake in it.


    So many cakes can only be packed in big bamboo baskets.


    She put the more than 2,000 cakes she made last night into several bamboo baskets.


    The price is so much cheaper all of a sudden, and I don''t know if everyone wants so much.


    The second child asked in confusion: "Mother, do you want us to carry the cakes to the academy by putting them in the frame?"


    "what?"


    "You''re stupid, second brother. Bring it in and sell it. You''re going to have to punch your eyes. It doesn''t take a long time for the dean to know that we are selling cakes in the academy. It''s not good to hear it."


    "But mother put it in the basket for us."


    The boss said: "Let mother take a few big bags and pack them separately for us. One person can carry a bag into it. It''s not good to carry it a few more times. It doesn''t have much weight anyway. No one else knows what it is inside. "


    Pei Xiu was speechless, "You guys won''t go to the academy earlier, wait at the door, and let them each take it to their own carriage? What are you going to bring to the academy to share? The third one ordered 50 per person. , there are more than a hundred, take them to the academy and let them put them?"


    "Hehe, she''s still smart!" the boss said embarrassedly.


    The second child is also embarrassed!


    "Mother said what I wanted to say. Big brother and second brother are too stupid."


    The boss kicked him, "Aftermath."


    "I really thought so, just as I was about to say it, my mother said it."


    The boss rolled his eyes!


    "Okay, hurry up and go to the academy, go to the school early, don''t delay the class time. If Zhou Shan and the others come over later, I will tell them."


    "Okay, then let''s go."


    "Go."


    They arrived very early today. There was no one at the entrance of the academy. The three brothers waited patiently in the corner of the entrance. Fortunately, it was just autumn and it was not cold.


    They each held the list of records, and when they saw someone on the list appeared, they stopped them, explained the situation to them, and brought them the cake.


    Everyone was so happy that they actually took the initiative to drop it down to one of ten texts.


    It''s too cheap, Tongtong said, no need to refund any cakes.


    Those who are willing to spend a lot of money to buy cakes are all children of wealthy officials, and generally they are not short of money.


    Many people originally thought that they would buy two more today and take them home, and share them with family members.


    This is good, you don''t need to spend more money, you can bring back a lot of cakes, which is great.


    Chen Qiguang also came, and saw a carriage in the corner surrounded by people full of people, and came over curiously to take a look.


    Seeing that the scholars didn''t want money, they dressed up with a pile of cakes and walked out of the crowd.


    Surprised, he murmured to himself, "Have these people all made a fortune? You actually buy so much for such an expensive cake."


    There were also many people who were attracted, Chen Qiguang heard someone explain to them that it was ten cents a piece.


    His eyes widened in disbelief. When he bought it yesterday, he had to pay 500 wen each. Today, it turned into ten pennies. This week, Zhou Heng took him as a fool and took advantage of him.


    Piss me off too!


    Angrily, he pushed the crowd away and squeezed in, ignoring the swearing of those around him.


    Just as he was about to speak, Zhou Heng took him to explain, "Chen Qiguang, you are finally here, we are waiting for you. My mother said that we can''t sell like yesterday, so we can only sell one for ten cents in the future. You ate it yesterday. That, I will not refund your money, I will supply you forty-nine today, and the two taels of silver that you booked will be refunded to you!"


    It turned out that Chen Qiguang was relieved immediately, took the two taels of silver, and his face turned cloudy, "Your mother is so sensible! Haha."


    After he finished speaking, he also learned from the others, picked up the hem of his clothes, and said, "I originally brought enough silver taels today, and I plan to grit my teeth and endure the heartache, and buy a few more to take back to honor my parents. Haha, there are so many now, Everyone in the family has a share.¡±


    "Buy it after eating, it''s so cheap, we really don''t make much money." The third child said this not only to Chen Qiguang, but also to others.


    There is a lot of potential for profiteers.


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, today''s these can be eaten all at once, or should I order another fifty with you? Get them tomorrow."


    "Okay."


    "I''ll take these to the carriage first, and I''ll book with you when I get back to the classroom."


    "it is good."


    Many of the students who were watching from the side came to join in the fun because they saw that there were many people here.


    I heard that they only need ten cents a piece. They looked so popular and wanted to buy one and try it.


    But the three brothers refused, saying that these were booked by classmates yesterday. If you want to buy it, you can only wait until the points are finished, and there are leftovers.


    Now that they hear that they can make reservations for tomorrow, they all say they want to make reservations.


    The boss saw that these people were going to squeeze in again~ and quickly said, "I have to make a reservation and come here after school. Now everyone should go to the academy first, it will be too late."


    When everyone heard it, they also found that it was getting late, so they had to go to the academy quickly and come back after school.


    The crowd dispersed.


    Some latecomers can squeeze in to get the cake.


    Zhou Shan and Zhou Yi had been there for a while, and they were discouraged when they saw the people on the third floor and the third floor.


    Only now can I squeeze in to help count together.


    Seeing that it was really too late, they just packed the white cotton cloth and slapped it on their backs. Let everyone run quickly, go back to the classroom and then divide, so as not to be late.


    After returning to their respective classrooms, they checked the list, and there were not many who did not receive it.


    Before the master came, he divided all the reservations for them, kept two of the rest, and sold the rest.


    They were also relieved when it was sold out.

 Chapter 417： 10,000

    Exhausted, I kept repeating the explanation all morning, my throat was going dry, and I ran out of sweat.


    Zhou Shan had time to ask his second child, "How come it''s so cheap to sell one for ten cents? Didn''t you say it was good for one hundred cents yesterday?"


    He whispered: "My mother said that this is the lowest-end, and the cost is not high, so it is considered as an opening promotion, and if it is cheaper, ordinary people can buy it. There are other types, and the selling price will be higher. "


    He also repeated what his mother said last night.


    "Auntie is right. We can''t give up long-term interests for temporary gains and losses."


    When the lunch break came, as soon as the Master left, everyone took out the cakes we bought today.


    Hearing the unanimous praise from everyone, many people who didn''t buy it felt sorry.


    Knowing that it was so cheap, they booked in advance yesterday, and today they won''t watch others eat, and they will be jealous.


    Some people saw that Chen Qiguang brought in a lot and wanted him to resell one or two, but he was not happy, and he was not bad for money.


    "I put them all on the carriage and asked the coachman to take them home. The ones brought in are only enough for me to eat, not for sale!"


    Others are not happy either.


    Like Chen Qiguang, most of them were sent home on a carriage, and the few they had on hand were just enough to satisfy their cravings.


    Everyone had to give up and turned to the third child, "Can you book tomorrow''s with you?"


    The money came in again, and the third child was refreshed all of a sudden. He swallowed the food in three or two mouthfuls, took a sip of water, and said, "Yes."


    "I want fifty more, you should remember mine first." Chen Qiguang hurried over and said.


    "OK."


    Xiaojiu helped to record as usual, and the third child counted the money and collected it.


    The whole class made reservations today. Because it was cheap, everyone ordered from ten to twenty, depending on individual conditions.


    When the students in the next classroom heard about it, they also ran over to make a reservation.


    Seeing the steady stream of students coming to their classroom, Chen Qiguang patted the third child kindly.


    "Zhou Heng, do you want to count the number first? More and more people are coming to our class. Stand up and look at the door."


    The third child was also surprised that something was wrong. He stood on the stool and shouted loudly: "The master is here, the master is here, and we are going back to our respective classes soon."


    The people behind, just like birds and beasts dispersed.


    The first few of the youngest, the persevering people, after registering to collect the money, quickly let them out and closed the door.


    Returning to his position, looking at the densely packed list of names and numbers on the paper, he hesitantly said, "Is this because there are too many reservations?"


    After counting, the third child and Xiao Jiu were dumbfounded, more than three thousand.


    Although most of them are made for ten or twenty reservations, they can''t stand the crowd.


    If the eldest brother and the second brother also book so many...


    "Let''s talk after school!"


    I''m afraid that someone will come here again, and they will slip away at the first time after school.


    The three brothers met at the door, summed it up, and were stunned by the number.


    Seeing more and more people coming out, they didn''t dare to stay at the gate of the academy any longer, and went straight home.


    Because the number of reservations today has exceeded 10,000, they dare not take orders anymore.


    I''m afraid I can''t do it!


    After rushing home and reporting the situation to Pei Xiu, Pei Xiu didn''t know whether to be happy or tangled.


    10,000 people, fortunately, the housekeeper has already bought people today, otherwise you won''t have to sleep at night.


    The boss asked worriedly: "Mother, can the kitchen make it tonight?"


    "Try it, eat first, I''ll let the servants prepare the materials first."


    Pei Xiu frowned as she watched the three brothers quickly grab and pull the rice, wishing to pour it into it.


    "You eat well, you don''t have to rush, you don''t need your help. Today, you have bought a few servants and come back. After you eat, go back to study and do your homework."


    The boss filled his mouth with food and said vaguely, "Let''s take a look and go back to the house when it''s steamed."


    "If I knew it would be more expensive, they would have ordered less. 10,000 pieces are only 10 taels of silver, and several stoves are steamed at the same time, and they all have to be steamed overnight." The third child complained a little depressedly.


    "10,000 a day, 10 taels for sale, 300 taels a month, 3,600 taels a year! Excluding labor, costs, and rent, a small shop can earn 3,000 taels a year, and you can buy a 3,000 taels in the capital. When you enter the courtyard, do you still feel less?"


    Pei Xiu was afraid that if the conditions at home were better, a few children would be swayed by the flowery world of the capital, and they would have developed a temperament of being high-handed and low-handed, and patiently teased them.


    The third one tilted his head and thought for a while, "It seems like a lot!"


    "This is just selling the cheapest little cake, as well as the more expensive jujube bowl cake, and other size cakes, with greater profit margins!"


    "Hey, mother, we will continue to pick up reservations tomorrow, and we will pick up at the gate of the academy after school. There were more people who wanted to make reservations today. We were afraid that we couldn''t make it, so we just slipped away and didn''t wait at the gate of the academy. We won''t be there tomorrow. I know if I will be scolded. Tomorrow, you will let the cook start making it during the day, otherwise, I am afraid that we will not be able to sell it in the future!"


    Pei Xiu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She never thought that everyone liked this cake so much, and thought that only children would like it.


    "Don''t pick up reservations in the academy tomorrow, the impact is not good, let them go to Kangyuan on Chang''an Avenue to buy them on the 20th day after tomorrow. The day after tomorrow will start making cakes, the day after tomorrow is a good day, we will open directly!"


    "That''s great, we''ll have cake to eat anytime in the future."


    "Kangyuan? Is our shop called Kangyuan? It sounds good!"


    Pei Xiu nodded, "The servants are all bought, Zhuzi was transferred over there to work, and the newcomer asked him to bring one over to help."


    The shop does not need to be renovated, just clean it up, and the signboard will be delivered tomorrow.


    The molds will be delivered the day after tomorrow, and they can be produced in large quantities when they arrive. There is a promotion by the three brothers in the academy for the past two days~ She believes that the business will be very good when they open the day after tomorrow.


    Opening early also saves a few of them tossing in the academy.


    The day after tomorrow is the first birthday of the eldest son of the Qiu family. She received Mrs. Qiu''s post yesterday.


    She thought about whipping a little cream by hand and making a birthday cake for brother Qiu.


    There is no need for decoration on the top, just smear a layer of cream and fill it with seasonal fruits.


    She can''t do other tricks, and she doesn''t have this condition. In ancient times, there was no cardboard or anything, and the fruits were scarce, so it would be good to make a similar one.


    After the meal, she went to the kitchen to supervise the cook and be a guide. Seeing that she has done it twice, the two cooks probably know how to adjust the dosage.


    She taught the explanation hand by hand, and after they understood it, let them do it.


    She just needs to look at it and make no mistakes, just wait a few more times to get familiar with it.


    In the future, the housekeeper''s wife and sister-in-law Jiang will make the cake with two newly bought little girls.

 Chapter 418： Divide the cake

    In addition, two families were bought, two women and two girls, who took over for the two of them and worked in the big kitchen.


    The man and the servant temporarily handed over the housekeeper to the housekeeper to assign the work, and the delivery can be arranged at that time. There happened to be a scooter at home.


    The cake room also asked the housekeeper to find someone to repair it, and made four stoves. The wall at the door was made a whole wide desk, which was convenient for the cakes to be poured on top after they came out of the oven.


    After the first pot came out, Sister Jiang and the housekeeper-in-law looked at Pei Xiu nervously.


    This is the first time they have done it alone, and they used to do it for the lady before.


    Pei Xiu asked each of the three children to try one for them to evaluate.


    The third child: "I think it''s a little sweet."


    Boss: "Is it your illusion? I think it''s almost the same, delicious."


    The second child: "I also think it''s similar to what my mother did. It''s delicious."


    Pei Xiu also took one and tried it out. It was a little sweet, not obvious, but it was okay.


    She smiled and nodded to the two of them: "Well done, remember the ratio just now, and continue to make the batter. If the business is good this month, I will give you additional monthly money next month."


    The two were overjoyed and said gratefully, "Thank you madam, this is what slaves should do."


    "Well, go ahead and do it. You have to do 11,000 tonight. It''s hard work for you."


    "It''s not hard work, the slaves are very happy to relieve the worries of the madam and the young masters, then the slaves will do things first."


    "Um."


    Pei Xiu said to the three brothers again, "Go back to do your homework when you''re done eating, go to bed earlier, and get up earlier tomorrow."


    After she waited for the second pot to come out, she tasted it, and when there was no problem, she went to coax Mai to sleep.


    It''s really that Sister Li can''t handle wheat. After the child was coaxed to sleep, he woke up and found that she was not there, crying and trying to find her.


    Sister Li had to coax her and let Ginkgo come over to find her.


    I don''t know how long the two chefs managed to make more than 10,000 cupcakes.


    She coaxed the child to sleep last night and got up again. The amount she needs tomorrow is too much, and she is a little worried.


    I went to the kitchen to watch them for a while and they adjusted the ratio.


    Early the next morning, when the three brothers got up, so did she.


    I found that these three were not doing good morning exercises, so they went to the kitchen together.


    She patted the three of them behind her, "Have you washed up, and are you still not going to squat? I''ll watch the kitchen, and I''ll take it to the academy for you all, don''t worry."


    "Let''s just take a look. There''s a lot today. Are we in a hurry? Don''t be late." The boss frowned and looked at the cakes full of long cases, a little worried.


    "You first count out the larger number, and put them in baskets. The rest can only be counted at the gate of the academy, and there are not many baskets at home. If you can''t divide them all, you can collect them after school."


    Pei Xiu doesn''t have any good suggestions either. It costs money to use ten pieces of white cotton cloth.


    It''s too late to judge.


    It may be possible to wait for the opening. If you don''t have a basket, you can wrap it in a cut white cotton cloth and add an extra two cents.


    This is a good way, there are always people passing by who need it.


    "Okay, mother, help us put it in the bamboo basket first, and we''ll come and count later."


    Pei Xiu asked the two cooks who were waiting, "How long did you guys do last night? Why did you come here so early today?"


    "When the last basket came out of the pot, it seemed like it was after midnight. We remembered the lady''s confession and locked the door."


    "Then I only rested for two hours. I''ll go back to rest later. I''m not busy today."


    The housekeeper''s daughter-in-law smiled and said, "We''re afraid that the new cook doesn''t know where the kitchen things are, so come and help, but we can''t delay the masters'' breakfast."


    "Well, then you teach them first, then go to rest, wait for the application to go to work, and watch the new arrivals."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Pei Xiu summoned the two little girls who were arranged in the cake room, "Can you count? Help me count the cakes and put them in the bamboo basket."


    A bolder maid said with a blushing face, "Madam, the slaves will only count to twenty. If there are more, the slaves will be confused."


    Another maid also said, "So does the slave maid."


    She was depressed, the ancient times were so backward, most of them were illiterate, and the common people couldn''t even count the simplest counts.


    Tomorrow, let the housekeeper teach the number of servants in the family, and count while working, without delay.


    You don''t have to know the words, but you must know how to count, from one to one hundred, and you should be able to read them a few times.


    Maybe it¡¯s because the amount of money in the hands is too little. As long as the country people don¡¯t get sick, don¡¯t build a house, or get a wife, they can¡¯t use a few money all year round.


    She said helplessly: "Then I''ll count a bunch of them, and you can put them in the frame one by one, and don''t break them."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Pei Xiu only counted five by five, and when she counted to one hundred, she put the two little girls into the frame.


    They have been busy all the time, until the three brothers finished their morning exercise and came to help after taking a shower, and then they speeded up.


    After they were all filled, they went to eat breakfast.


    Today Zhou Shan, Zhou Yi, and Xiao Jiu all came over in advance.


    There were as many people as yesterday to get the cake, and today there are more reservations, and the number of people is several times higher than that of yesterday.


    Zhou Shan brought ten guards today and came early, planning to help together later to speed up the process.


    Put the baskets of cakes on the trolley and stack them up, otherwise they won''t fit.


    The two carriages were also full, and they also borrowed Zhou Yi and Xiao Jiu''s carriages.


    The two brothers Qingsong and Qingzhu were driving two carriages, while Ding Bo was pushing a full cart.


    The three brothers had no place to sit, so they boarded Zhou Shan''s carriage with Zhou Yi and Xiao Jiu.


    As soon as they got to the gate of the academy, they got off the station and formed a line.


    At this time, people have come to claim it one after another.


    Smart people bring their own baskets today.


    Otherwise, don''t you want to dress up like yesterday~?


    Today, I have experience. The three brothers are dividing the cake. Xiaojiu helps to draw the list. Whoever takes it will cross out the name.


    Zhou Yi and the servants helped ten, counted ten, and handed them to the three brothers.


    Zhou Shan took his guards to help maintain order and queue up to lead so that there would be no chaos.


    The efficiency of division of labor and cooperation is still very high.


    Yesterday, a lot of people heard the boss say that after school, they can go to the gate of the academy to accept reservations.


    As a result, many people waited at the gate of the courtyard for a long time, and they didn''t know they were fooled until everyone disappeared.


    Seeing so many people picking up cakes again today, I got angry and shouted, "Didn''t you say yesterday that you will accept reservations at the gate of the academy after school? Why do you let everyone''s pigeons go?"


    When Zhou Yong heard this, he was afraid of causing public anger, so he quickly stood on the trolley and said loudly, "I''m sorry, everyone, there are too many reservations for the classmates in the classroom, and I''m afraid that they won''t be able to make them, so I didn''t come here yesterday afternoon. Waiting at the gate of the academy. I''m sorry."

 Chapter 419： bribe

    "Then can we make a reservation today?"


    "We won''t accept any reservations after today. We are students after all, and we must focus on our studies. These days, our classmates have strongly requested that we help them bring the cake to the gate of the academy."


    "We also strongly request it!"


    Zhou Yong cleared his throat and said: "Everyone, listen to me first. Our brothers are not accepting reservations here, but you can go to the Kangyuan Cake on Dong''an Street the day after tomorrow to buy. There is this cake, and there are other flavors for everyone to choose from.¡±


    "Are you telling the truth? Don''t fool us anymore."


    "Don''t worry, Kangyuan will open the day after tomorrow, and you can send a servant to take a look."


    "Ah~ I just have to make up for the Mid-Autumn Festival vacation the day after tomorrow, and I want to study." Another person in the crowd said regretfully.


    After the boss finished speaking, he came down and continued to divide the cake. Time was running out.


    The number of people watching the lively outside has never been reduced, and the scooters are surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside.


    After the distribution on the cart, the servant went to the carriage to carry the baskets and continue to divide.


    The person who got the cake withdrew and sent it back to his carriage, leaving two or three to take to the academy as snacks.


    "What are you doing here."


    As soon as the surrounding scholar heard the voice, he turned his head to look at the person who came, and then gave up his seat respectfully.


    And patted the scholar standing in front of him, reminding him.


    Then one by one, the people in front consciously let one out.


    When Zhou Yi saw the person who came, he exclaimed in surprise, "Dean!"


    The three brothers also heard it, and quickly put down the cake in their hands and saluted respectfully, "Dean!"


    "What are you doing at the entrance of the academy, and what is on the trolley? Why are so many people surrounded?" The dean frowned, picked one up, and looked at it.


    The boss stepped forward and explained with a smile, "Dean, this is a cake, you can try it, it''s delicious."


    "You sell this at the gate of the academy? So there was a large crowd of people."


    "Hehe, we didn''t mean to have cake at the entrance of the academy. We ate cake during our lunch break, which attracted a wave of classmates. They also asked us to make a reservation. We were too embarrassed to bring it to the academy, so we could only bring it to the academy. Let them take them away from the door."


    After listening to his explanation, the dean raised his brows a little. "Tomorrow, you will not be allowed to divide the cake at the door, which will affect everyone''s enthusiasm for class. Didn''t you see so many people crowding around here to watch the fun, and don''t go to the academy to read early? ?"


    "Don''t worry, Dean, we''ll finish all of these today, and we won''t accept reservations from everyone. Just let them go to the store to buy them the day after tomorrow."


    The third child wisely sent a small basket of cakes to the dean, and said flatly, "Dean, try it and see how it tastes? You can give us a review."


    The dean raised the cake in his hand, "Already have it."


    Take a bite when you''re done.


    "Well...it''s suitable for an old man like me who has bad teeth and doesn''t need to chew."


    The three brothers were stunned for a moment. What kind of evaluation is this?


    The dean ate the cake in his hand three or two times, took the basket from the old third''s hand, and asked, "Where is the shop?"


    The boss said in surprise: "The shop is open on Dong''an Street, called Kangyuan, and it will be open at midnight!"


    "Well, hurry up and go to the academy, don''t be late."


    "Okay, okay, we won''t be late."


    The dean said: Where is the shop? After accepting the basket of cakes again, I agree with the taste of the cakes.


    The three brothers happily congratulate the dean!


    "Don''t crowd around, everyone, let''s go in and read early." After the dean finished speaking, he slowly walked away with the basket.


    The crowd slowly dispersed.


    Only the students who had booked in advance were still queuing up.


    The three brothers were quick-witted and quickly separated before the academy closed.


    Today they came early, and there are many people helping, so the speed is very fast.


    They stepped into the academy, sprinted quickly, and ran back to their respective classrooms.


    My heart was pounding, and I finally entered the classroom when the master came in.


    He stood panting for a while, then sat down when the master came.


    The three brothers are fortunate. Fortunately, they do not accept reservations today, so there is no need to rush like this tomorrow.


    If they accept reservations again today, all the scholars in the hospital should find them.


    During the lunch break, everyone took out today''s cakes to taste.


    Chen Qiguang said with a bit of regret: "I knew earlier that I had booked fifty more yesterday. The more than forty that the little servant took back yesterday morning will be gone by the time I go back to school, and it will be the same today. Alas, I won''t be able to get it tomorrow. Eat, why didn''t you say yesterday that you can''t make reservations today?"


    "Eating it every day will make you tired. Take a day off tomorrow. You can go to the store to buy the day after tomorrow. There are other flavors the day after tomorrow, and they are delicious."


    Having said that, the third child doesn''t feel tired, so he can eat it every day.


    "What other flavors are there?" Chen Qiguang said with interest.


    "There are ones with goat''s milk, and those with brown sugar and red dates. You can buy them and try them in the future. There are other sizes that are larger, you can buy them and eat them."


    "It seems that there are still a lot of tricks, and I can''t wait. It''s a pity that I won''t have a rest the day after tomorrow, otherwise, you can take a look for yourself."


    Xiaojiu said: "You can wait for the next ten-day holiday. Anyway, the shop is open there, and it won''t be gone."


    "Row."


    After school today, the three brothers and the other three did not rush, and walked slowly and leisurely.


    At the moment, Pei Xiu is counting the expenses for the past few days, renting a shop for 350 taels, buying two families, and two other little girls, and went there for more than 40 taels.


    There are also rectification of the cake kitchen, ordering more than 300 molds, buying a lot of flour, eggs, sugar and other materials, and there are dozens of pieces.


    There are almost five hundred taels together.


    The three brothers, for ten pennies each, also sold more than ten taels in the past two days.


    After all the raw materials are ready, the cooks can start a lot of preparation tomorrow.


    On the first day, all kinds of cakes must be well prepared no matter what. I believe there will be a wave of advertisements by the three brothers in the academy.


    And tomorrow, after a day''s pause, UU''s reading has whetted its appetite, and the business will definitely be hot the day after tomorrow!


    She is really looking forward to opening the day after tomorrow.


    "Mother~"


    One after another voice remembered.


    Pei Xiu closed his eyes, rubbed his temples, and then got up and went out to the side hall.


    "Come back, didn''t let the classmates book today?"


    Boss: "No, mother, don''t worry, we all told them to go to Kangyuan on Chang''an Avenue to buy them the day after tomorrow."


    The third child: "Mom, even the dean thinks our cake is delicious, and even asked where our shop is."


    "Oh?"


    The second child said bluntly: "No, the dean didn''t say that our cakes are delicious, but only said that our cakes are suitable for his old man, and it doesn''t cost his teeth."


    "Isn''t that a meaning?"


    The third child rolled his eyes, this silly second brother!

 Chapter 420： fruit cake

    "What''s the matter with the dean?" Pei Xiu was a little confused. Did they bribe the dean with the cake?


    After the boss explained it, Pei Xiu understood.


    "Well, since the dean has seen it, it should be sent a basket to the dean. Smart ghost!"


    "Hey! Now our academy will visit our shop from top to bottom."


    "I haven''t seen you so active in reading, and you are so active in selling cakes."


    "Who said, apart from the eldest brother, the second brother and I are very hardworking." He must be unconvinced when he said that he was fine, and that he was not active in studying.


    The eldest glared at the third child, "Nonsense, I am also serious now."


    "I''m sorry, eldest brother, I wronged you, you are limited in talent!" After speaking, she quickly hides behind Pei Xiu.


    "You''re asking for a beating!" The boss was furious, and he stepped forward to find him and drag him out to beat him.


    I have never seen such an unpleasant brother!


    He wasn''t afraid to make faces at his elder brother.


    Angry boss''s teeth are itchy!


    The second child has become accustomed to it, so he calmly went to sit at the dining table, and waited for his mother to play fifty big boards before dinner.


    Tomorrow is the first birthday of Qiu''s family''s baby, and she is going to try to make a birthday cake tonight.


    If successful, it can be used as a high-end customized product in the future.


    After the three brothers finished their homework, before going to bed, they touched the cake room as usual, and planned to take two cakes as a late-night snack to eat with goat milk.


    I didn''t expect to see the figure of the mother.


    "Mother, what are you doing here when you''re not in the house?"


    "Hey? What is this, why is it in vain." The boss said and wanted to reach out and touch it.


    Pei Xiu quickly knocked off his hand. If you touch it, it will leave a mark. She managed to do it well.


    These are the two girls from the cake room, they took turns to whip out the cream.


    She had just finished two finished products when they came.


    "It''s fruit cake."


    Pei Xiu put some watermelons on it, as well as yellow melons.


    Red, white and yellow, it looks so pretty!


    The third child stared at the fruit cake in front of him, "Mother, can we have a taste of this fruit cake, it looks delicious."


    "There''s a bigger one over there. It''ll be breakfast for you tomorrow, and it''s divided into Zhou Shan and the others to eat together. This one''s smaller, my mother will give it to your Uncle Qiu''s son tomorrow for his birthday. When your birthday comes, my mother will be like this too. I''ll make you a cake."


    "Wow, we''ll have birthday cakes in the future too."


    The three brothers jumped and danced happily, rejoicing.


    Seeing them happy, Pei Xiu was also a little annoyed. Why didn''t she think of making cakes earlier?


    Fortunately it''s not too late.


    "Are you still hungry so late? Take some small pads to pamper your stomach, and save the fruit cake for tomorrow."


    "Okay, mother, let''s go back to bed first, you should go back to bed earlier too."


    The three brothers were reluctant to give up, but they went back obediently, and leaned over to take a look before leaving.


    "Um."


    She put the cake carefully into the custom-made food box.


    Let the cook and the two maids go back to rest together, they will have a busy day tomorrow.


    The sun was rising, and the three brothers couldn''t wait to get up. They went to the kitchen to see if the cake for them was still there.


    Seeing that the fruit cake was still intact, they went to the morning exercise with confidence.


    After changing his clothes, he went to the kitchen and brought the cake to the main courtyard without being reminded or ordered.


    "Mom, can we eat now?"


    "If you can''t wait, just cut it up and eat it, and leave half of it for Zhou Shan and the others to come and eat."


    "Mother, I want it!"


    Wheat anxiously stood on the stool and called, stretched out his hand, but couldn''t reach it.


    "Okay, there are, don''t worry, the brothers will share with you."


    "Oh, I forgot to take the knife."


    "I got it."


    The second brother handed the knife to the elder brother and asked him to cut the points.


    As a result, he saw him on the left for a while, and on the right for a while, but he couldn''t move for a long time.


    The third brother couldn''t wait to urge: "You''re cutting it. After a while, will you be able to let me come."


    "I''m thinking about how to cut the knife to look better and more average, otherwise what should you do if you have an opinion?"


    "Let me come."


    Pei Xiu has a big head, so it is fairer for her to come, and the three brothers will not have any objection.


    "Okay, mother, come on."


    Pei Xiu counted the number of people and divided them into eight equal shares, one for each of the three brothers and one for Mai, and one for each of Zhou Shan, Zhou Yi, and Xiao Jiu.


    Four brothers and sisters, from big to small, she divides it piece by piece, and the extra share is given to her, she wants to try the taste.


    "Mother, it''s so delicious. This white thing melts in your mouth. It''s sweet and delicious."


    As soon as the second child heard it, he also dipped the white cream and ate it. As soon as he ate it, his eyes lit up, "It''s delicious, what''s this mother called?"


    "It''s called cream, and it''s made of egg whites, goat''s milk and sugar."


    "Mother, can you make a little more cream next time? We can spread it on the small cake and eat it."


    "Do it when you''re free. This has to be done all the time, which is very laborious."


    The chefs are going to start preparing the cakes for tomorrow''s opening today. It is estimated that they will be out of time for a long time.


    "When we are resting, mother, teach us how to get rid of it."


    "When the time comes, don''t think about it."


    They ate the cake in three or two bites, and looking at the three pieces left on the table, they suddenly felt a little reluctant to go out.


    Dragging his cheeks and staring, Pei Xiu also saw their careful thinking and said, "There are also porridge, steamed buns, and soy milk, you have to eat more."


    "Oh."


    The three brothers then moved their eyes away, trying their best not to stare at them any longer.


    Zhou Yi arrived first, and was surprised when he saw the fruit cake on the table.


    Under the watchful eyes of the three brothers, he took a sip and fell in love at once.


    "Auntie, can I go to Kangyuan to order a cake like this?"


    After he finished eating, he was also a little unsatisfied!


    Pei Xiu smiled, "I''m definitely running out of time recently. We''ll see the situation after the opening. This will be more laborious~ I won''t be able to do it until I''m not busy."


    "Okay, when will you be able to take the order, you can ask the three of them to tell me, and I will ask the servant to go to Kangyuan to make an order."


    Xiaojiu and Zhou Shan also came, and Zhou Yi had a reaction, full of praise, and they all said they wanted to order one.


    Two or three if you can!


    When Zhou Yi heard it, he hurriedly said, "First come, first come, I said it first, you can only queue after me when that happens."


    "Okay, if you can make a reservation, it''s not a day or two away."


    The boss is not happy. Their brothers have just eaten, and they want to make reservations one by one.


    Shameless to want two or three!


    "My mother didn''t even say yes, so you all lined up. Our three brothers are all over the place? We have to rank too, ahead of you."


    "If you want to eat it, don''t worry, it''s in the back of your house."


    "Hmph~ You think it''s easy to make such a cake."

 Chapter 421： Birthday Cake

    Afraid that they would continue to quarrel, Pei Xiu quickly drove them away.


    "Can''t book now, don''t fight. Go to school now, or you''ll be late."


    After sending them all away, she felt clean, and it was really noisy when there were too many children.


    Wheat is still seriously using a spoon, slowly digging and eating.


    Some food, she didn''t notice that the brothers were gone. Usually when they left, she would follow them to the gate.


    Today, I am completely immersed in food, and I have forgotten my brothers. I am really a snack food.


    This fruit cake received unanimous praise from everyone.


    Pei Xiu really thinks that she can take limited orders, only one a day!


    The price can be slightly higher, after all, it is more labor-intensive.


    But now there is no way, she doesn''t want to do this troublesome thing, the cook and the others will definitely not be able to get out.


    The shop has not yet opened, and everything will be stabilized.


    After the three brothers went to school, they handed the wheat to Sister Li to watch, and she went to the cake room to watch.


    It opens tomorrow, and she hopes to do it perfectly.


    As for the first birthday of the Qiu family''s little doll, the post said that it is not time, it is still early, there is no need to pass now.


    The cooks and maids in the cake room are already busy.


    The people in the large kitchen next to them were all curiously watching around the door, not daring to go in. They only scattered birds and beasts after seeing Pei Xiu.


    "Close the door. Remember to lock the door when entering and exiting in the future. Don''t let unrelated people come in, let alone touch them."


    The ratio of the amount of cake still needs to be kept secret, and not too many people can know it, as long as the four people in the cake house know how to do it.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Goat''s milk cake is steamed with several customized models to distinguish it. Brown sugar bowl cake and tea cup cake should also be prepared a little more. I will teach Sister Jiang to make brown sugar bowl cake in a while, you first have the tea cup at hand The cake is ready. Make more, it¡¯s okay to do it slowly, but make sure you don¡¯t go wrong.¡±


    Shaped cakes should be mixed with goat milk, the taste is better, and there are more flavors, and the price can be slightly increased.


    "Yes, ma''am, we will be careful."


    "Keep busy. I''ll watch it here for a while. If there is anything you don''t understand, just ask boldly. It''s okay, just don''t make any mistakes."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    At the beginning, they were a little uncomfortable, and when they got busy, they didn''t feel that much.


    Madam just watch it, it won''t affect them, and Madam has always been kind to others.


    The two girls have already set up the four stoves in advance, and they will be steaming directly in the pot after a while.


    She nodded secretly, the two little girls picked by the housekeeper were not bad.


    The housekeeper''s daughter-in-law gave the cupcakes she had prepared to the two girls for packaging. She wanted to prepare the goat milk cakes while the wife was around.


    She hasn''t done it yet, so she can ask her while she''s doing it, so as not to make mistakes.


    Pei Xiu watched her proceed in an orderly manner. Although her movements were a little slower, nothing went wrong.


    She made it strictly according to the proportion she said, and she measured the amount with a bowl, and then replaced the water with goat milk.


    "Madam, look, this goat milk cake is a good match, right?"


    "No problem, you continue to mix the batter for the goat''s milk cake. I will teach Sister Jiang to make brown sugar bowl cakes. Each of you will make one, and the two of you will mix the cup cake together."


    "Yes."


    She is still very relieved about the cup cake, and the goat milk cake is also simple, that is, the brown sugar bowl cake she has never taught, so she has to demonstrate it herself.


    Seeing that sister-in-law Jiang''s cupcake batter is also prepared, let me also give it to two sub-packages.


    She wants to teach her to make brown sugar bowl cakes alone.


    After sister-in-law Jiang met, the first cage was out of the pot, she tried it, and when there was no problem, let her continue to prepare.


    In this way, the two cooks have mastered a cake method alone. The two only need to be responsible for preparing the batter.


    After watching for a while, neither of them made a mistake.


    After the next few pots were all fine, she quietly left and closed the door.


    After returning to the main courtyard, let Er Niu go and find the housekeeper.


    When she was going to Qiu Mansion after noon, she had to ask the housekeeper to keep an eye on the cake room and beat the new cook in the big kitchen.


    If it weren''t for the lack of manpower in the mansion, she really didn''t want to hand over the big kitchen to new people.


    When she was ready, the time was almost there, so she let Sister Li hold the wheat, and let Ginkgo carefully carry the cake food box, and went to Qiu''s mansion together.


    When she got off the car, she deliberately opened the food box to take a look, so as not to be damaged by the carriage.


    This opening, the cake is intact, but also allows wheat to see.


    She had just finished eating in the morning, and when she saw it, she was clamoring to eat again.


    "Let''s get off the bus first and share with the little brother later, shall we?"


    She nodded obediently.


    Mrs. Qiu only invited two familiar families, as well as her mother-in-law''s sister-in-law, and simply set up a table, and everyone would be entertained.


    As soon as she entered the door, Mrs. Qiu took the initiative to greet her.


    "It''s not too late for you today, go and sit inside for a while."


    "Everything has been arranged in the house, so come here early to avoid making you wait for a long time."


    "Mrs. Yang and my sister-in-law, they have just arrived for a while. You are here at the right time."


    Pei Xiu said with a smile: "It''s better to come early than to come by coincidence. In addition to the congratulations, I also brought a special gift today. You can try it later."


    "Try it? What''s the thing? Is it for eating or playing?"


    "Leave a little mystery first, I''ll take it out later, and you''ll know."


    "You are used to pretending to be mysterious. I asked you the other day why you planned to rent the shop, and you said the same thing. You also said that I will find out today. Shouldn''t it be something for sale in the shop?"


    She smiled and nodded, "Yes."


    Mrs. Qiu looked at the food box that Ginkgo was carrying, "Is that what''s in it?"


    "right."


    Mrs. Yang looked at the shops and what they were selling when they first came in, and also looked at the food box in Ginkgo''s hand.


    Jokingly said, "Did you bring your own food? Aren''t you afraid that Mrs. Qiu won''t be able to feed you?"


    The other two ladies also laughed~ Pei Xiu pretended to be annoyed and said, "Then don''t eat it later, I don''t care if you eat it."


    "What rare things did you bring? I didn''t want to give it up. I ate it. Let''s take a look at it first. I''m really curious."


    "OK then."


    She motioned Ginkgo to take out the cake first and put it on the table for them to look over. Otherwise, these women would have to make fun of her relentlessly.


    When they saw the food box opened, they were curious.


    "What is this? Why haven''t I seen it."


    "Eating?"


    "It looks like it should be, there are watermelons and melons on it, you can definitely eat it."


    Pei Xiu explained to them, "This is a new food I figured out when I was bored, it''s called fruit cake."

 Chapter 422： goat milk

    Mrs. Qiu pointed to the cake in front of her curiously and said, "How do you eat this whole thing? Are you cutting it?"


    "Well, I''ll take a knife and eat it later. The kids in my family like it. You can try it later. Your son can eat it at such a young age. This is a birthday cake for him." Pei Xiu touched it. Brother Qiu''s head, "Do you like this cake?"


    He looked at her ignorantly and didn''t say anything.


    "Your head is really good. You can figure out such a rare thing."


    She smiled and said nothing, there was really no way to explain this to them.


    "Would you like to cut it now, and everyone will eat it first?" Mrs. Qiu saw that everyone was very interested, and she herself wanted to cut it to see what was inside.


    "You are the master, and it''s up to you to give it to you."


    "Our guests are as they wish!"


    "Well, everyone is curious anyway, so let''s cut it open and take a look."


    Let the servants go and get the tableware and knife.


    Several children anxiously climbed onto the stools and sat and waited.


    The ladies were on guard, not letting the children reach out and destroy it, and gently comforted them to wait, and they would be able to eat in a while.


    Mrs. Qiu also hesitated while holding the knife, gesturing for a long time, not knowing how to start.


    She has never cut this thing, how can she cut it?


    She asked Pei Xiu.


    "You first cut a knife horizontally in the middle, and then make a knife vertically. There are few of us, so you can cut it crosswise and divide it into eight parts."


    "Understood, if you say so, I will."


    Mrs. Qiu cut them according to what Pei Xiu said, and divided them into pieces.


    As soon as a few children saw the cake handed to them, they couldn''t wait to dig it up with their spoons.


    Only today''s Shouxing Gong is the youngest, and needs a nursing mother to help feed him.


    The ladies took a sip with the mentality of trying it and found that the taste was really good.


    The white melted in your mouth, sweet, and the yellow part at the bottom was soft and fluffy, different from all the pastries they had ever eaten.


    There is only a slight sweetness, and there are refreshing fruits. I don''t feel tired at all. It is much better than the moon cakes made at home a few days ago.


    "Mrs. Zhou, your fruit cake tastes really good."


    "I like it too. Is your shop on Dong''an Avenue going to sell this? When will it open, I must go there." Mrs. Qiu said while eating.


    "It will open tomorrow. It''s called Kangyuan. It''s going to sell cakes, but it''s not this fruit cake. It''s very laborious to make. I don''t have the time to do it now. I''ll push it later. Only the yellow part of the cake is sold."


    "That''s fine. The yellow cakes here are also delicious. The taste is very unique. I''ll have people go to your store tomorrow to buy them all."


    "I want to buy each one too, and I prefer the yellow part below."


    The others also nodded.


    Pei Xiu smiled, "Even if you all like it, then I should worry about not being able to sell it. I have to prepare people all night long."


    "Your cake is delicious. Men, women and children will definitely like it. The business is booming. It should be prepared more in the first month."


    "People who have bad teeth, it''s not bad to eat this. I ate moon cakes a few days ago, and my sweet teeth hurt, but I won''t eat this."


    Mrs. Luo''s gums are relatively sensitive, and eating a lot of things can easily cause toothaches, but this one won''t, and she also spoke highly of the cake.


    "I''ll go back in the evening and ask the servants to send you a few baskets for you to try it first. The three boys of my family sold for two days in the academy, and even their dean was attracted. I''m worried that there will be too many people tomorrow, and you will have to wait for a long time."


    "That''s good, let''s go to the back door first. My kid will definitely like it too." Mrs. Yang clapped her hands, it would be great to be able to eat it in advance.


    After they all finished eating, they put down the bowls and chopsticks, and only a few children were still eating slowly.


    Mrs. Qiu remembered that Pei Xiu had told her before that her daughter was fed with goat milk, and she wanted to ask again.


    "Is your daughter still drinking goat milk?"


    "I''m still drinking. The three kids in my family are also drinking. A cup in the morning and evening. They are growing, and drinking goat''s milk is good. There is no other children''s foot cramps at night."


    "I want my son to wean off the nursing mother''s milk. My son is one year old, and it would be too disgraceful to drink milk in the arms of the nursing mother. I want him to quit, and learn from you to replace goat milk for him to drink. "


    When Mrs. Qiu remembered the pictures she saw a few days ago, she felt dazzling. The son was lying in someone else''s arms, holding that thing to drink milk, and while drinking and playing, he frowned.


    It''s fine if she doesn''t see it. A few days ago, she was looking for her son, and she bumped into it. She couldn''t accept it.


    If I had known earlier not to listen to her mother, listen to how good Madam Zhou was, and let the child drink goat milk.


    What''s wrong with drinking goat''s milk when their daughter is so good-looking?


    She intends to persuade the nurse to leave and let her go, since she is one year old anyway.


    "It depends on how hard you are, and ask him to quit. In the first few days, the child will definitely cry more and more and want to find a nursing mother to drink milk."


    "I have asked someone to buy a milk-producing ewe. How do you get rid of the stench of goat milk?"


    "Cooking goat milk with jasmine petals, or adding sweet almonds can also remove the fishy smell of goat milk, but not bitter almonds, which are slightly poisonous. This cake is mixed with goat milk. You can''t eat any fishy smell. Bar?"


    Mrs. Yang pondered, "Indeed, it tastes very sweet."


    "I understand. I plan to let the wet nurse go in a few days and make him cry for a few days."


    Mrs. Luo felt that it was okay for a one-year-old child to drink milk from a nursing mother. "The officials have the conditions to let their son drink until he is two or three years old. Why are you suddenly so impatient."


    Mrs. Qiu described what she saw.


    These officials and wives do not feed their children by themselves, they are all hired nurses.


    Nursing mothers do not breastfeed in front of them, they are carried back to the room to breastfeed.


    They wouldn''t think about it on purpose~ After listening to Mrs. Qiu''s description, Mrs. Luo also thought of that scene.


    Her son is a few months older than her sister-in-law''s son, and she is still drinking the milk of her nurse!


    "I can''t take it anymore when I hear your description."


    Thinking of such hot eyes, Mrs. Luo couldn''t sit still, and made up her mind that she had to let her son drink goat milk when she went back.


    Pei Xiu let Wheat drink goat milk because she had no milk. She didn''t like her children drinking other people''s milk, no matter how old.


    If she had milk, it would be fine to feed her until she was one or two years old.


    Putting herself in her own shoes, if she saw with her own eyes a child of her own age, drinking milk in someone else''s arms, biting and playing, she would not be able to accept it.


    "Fortunately, my child is old, and it has already passed. Out of sight is pure." Mrs. Yang is glad that she has not seen it.


    "I''m afraid that the child will cry a lot. If you can''t bear it, you can ask the nursing mother to squeeze the milk into a bowl before feeding the child."

 Chapter 423： Prepare

    Some choices, Mrs. Qiu is unwilling, even squeezed out to feed.


    She is also worried about keeping the nursing mother to continue breastfeeding, and the child will be closer to the nursing mother in the future.


    "First try to see if you can quit human milk. When I see such a picture, I feel disgusted. If it is self-feeding, of course it is another matter. After all, it is my own son."


    The four women talked about parenting scriptures.


    You say a word, I say a word about how your own children are.


    The conversation between women and women always revolves around children, clothing, and gossip.


    After chatting for a while, Mrs. Qiu saw that it was almost time, so she ordered someone to open the table, and there was no one else anyway.


    Start early so you can go back before dark.


    After returning to the mansion, Pei Xiu went to the cake room immediately.


    After leaving for a long time, she was a little worried. She wanted to see how the cake was made this afternoon. After all, it was going to open tomorrow.


    Ask Sister Li to take Mai to find her brothers, so that she won''t stick to her.


    The three brothers saw the sticky spirit and knew that their mother had returned.


    With wheat, I wanted to go to the cake house to find my mother, but Sister Li stopped them, "Madam asked the three young masters to take the girl to play, don''t go to her. She will come over later."


    "OK then."


    The three brothers could only helplessly accept their mother''s arrangement.


    Pei Xiu saw that there were no more people around the door of the cake room, and everyone in the big kitchen was busy, so she was relieved and knocked on the door.


    After the little girl opened the door, she saw that it was the lady. After a respectful salute, she stepped aside and let her in.


    Seeing that everyone else was busy, and the long table next to her was already full of cakes, she smiled with satisfaction.


    She didn''t know the names of these two girls yet, so she asked the little girl, "What''s your name and how old are you."


    "The slave''s name is Xiaomei, she is twelve years old this year. The other one is called Tao''er, eleven years old."


    "Well, have these cakes tasted every time they come out of the oven?"


    "I don''t have to try every batch. When the first batch of the same batch is out of the pot, Aunt Jiang will share one for everyone, and try the taste. If there is no problem, I will put all of them on the pot and steam them."


    "well done."


    Xiaomei went on to explain to her, "These shaped goat milk cakes are mixed with goat milk according to Madam''s instructions, made by the housekeeper, and the brown sugar bowl cakes are made by Aunt Jiang. Xiaomei and I will help the two aunts. And make a fire."


    "Isn''t the big cake started yet?" She looked around, but she hadn''t seen a big cake yet.


    "The two aunties said that the two special ones were made first, and then the cupcakes. The batter is the same regardless of the size, and it is easier to make the larger size. Just pour the batter into a larger mold and sprinkle more on it. It¡¯s just sweet almond foam. It¡¯s easier than the smaller ones, so you don¡¯t need to pack too much.¡±


    "Um."


    This is what she asked the housekeeper to explain by the way before she left this morning.


    When she went out, she suddenly remembered that because she wanted to remove the stench of goat milk, she had always kept sweet almonds in her house.


    It just so happens that this is also a rare nut. It is cut into small pieces and sprinkled on the big cake. It is a special taste and I believe it will be popular with the public.


    "lady."


    They did everything at hand, wiped their hands, and came to salute.


    "It''s enough to have Xiaomei explain to me. It''s important to do things when time is tight. You should be busy first, and you don''t need to be polite."


    "Yes."


    They were busy with their own work again, and the lady told them the task. They still have a few thousand to complete, and they need to hurry up and do it.


    Pei Xiu asked Xiaomei again, "Do you remember how many cakes you made today?"


    She blushed and said, "We just started learning how to count, and we''re not very good at it yet. We just used a stupid method to draw circles as soon as the pot is out of the pot. There are five layers in one oven, and twenty are fixed on one layer."


    "That one furnace is a hundred."


    "Madam is amazing, you can tell how many there are in one oven as soon as you hear it. We also asked the housekeeper to help with the calculation, and then we fixed 100 in one oven, which is more convenient to calculate. Cupcakes are made the most, and circles are also the most. Yes, the triangles represent brown sugar bowl cakes, and the squares represent milk cakes of various shapes.¡±


    Pei Xiu looked in the direction she pointed, and there was a piece of white paper on the wall, with circles, triangles, and squares mixed in.


    Not to mention, this stupid method is also very useful and intuitive.


    Anyway, there are 100 in one pot, and different symbols represent various varieties. As long as the pot is released, you can draw a corresponding symbol.


    She looked at her admiringly, "It''s a good idea, you can record it like this every day in the future, and give me this list after work."


    She then wrote the date on it and calculated the total number of births that day. In this way, it is also convenient for her to reconcile accounts.


    Xiaomei grinned happily when she heard Madam''s compliment, her face flushed red. She came up with this method.


    After Mrs. left this morning, everyone watched the cakes come out of the baskets, but they couldn''t count how many.


    Just when she saw the housekeeper coming, she asked him to help count, she also thought of such a stupid method.


    "We were also afraid that we could not count how many we did, which would delay the major event of the shop, so we asked the housekeeper to bring us a piece of paper. We used carbon to draw a picture and record it, and we didn''t need a pen."


    "You guys did a good job and thoughtful thinking, go get busy, I''ll figure it out myself and see how far it is."


    She stood, looked at the symbols on the cardboard box, and counted it. There were more than 8,000 made, regardless of the type.


    The progress of the whole day can be completed.


    Seeing that the cooks are getting more and more skilled in the allocation ratio, she is also relieved, and now she can also be a hand-dragging shopkeeper.


    In the past, she randomly smoked a few different varieties, broke off a small piece, and tried it out, and they all tasted good.


    As long as you master the proportions, these are all very simple gadgets~ Then put these tasted together with the accidentally damaged ones, and let the ginkgo take it down and distribute it to the next generation at home. people.


    She patted her head and said to Ginkgo, "I almost forgot that I was at Mrs. Qiu''s house and said I wanted to give them cakes."


    "Madam is busy with other people''s affairs, so it''s normal to forget it. The servant thought that Madam remembered it, so she didn''t remind her."


    "It''s alright, it''s still too late, you go to the big kitchen, bring a few big food boxes over, and put a little of each for them. Before it''s dark, let the two brothers Qingsong and Qingzhu drive over separately."


    The long table has the most cupcakes, so she put the cupcakes into the basket first to make room.


    There were also several baskets of cakes under the table. When the tabletop could not fit, they took time to pack some and put them in the baskets first.


    After filling up the bamboo baskets, she sent Ginkgo to tell the housekeeper that she would buy 20 more bamboo baskets and a few pieces of white cotton tomorrow, and she felt that it would not be enough in two days.


    By the way, let her call the pillar to the main courtyard, and the price of the sale needs to be told to him again.

 Chapter 424： opening

    She took a few different kinds of cakes and gave them to the three brothers for supper later.


    I don''t know if they had a good meal when they came back when she was not at home.


    I''ll leave it to them to do the work first, and she''ll come and take a look later.


    The three brothers went to the cake room as soon as they came back, but they wouldn''t let them in! !


    Said it was mother''s meaning, and the idle people were not allowed to enter, and they were also classified as idle people and so on.


    Since it was Mother''s intention, they could only leave unhappy with their mouths pouting, and the dinner was not delicious.


    They were only happy when they saw the mother carrying the cake.


    The third child hurried forward and complained, "Mother, the cook in the cake room won''t let us enter the cake room today, saying it''s your intention."


    "What are you doing in here? Run there as soon as you come back. Cakes can''t be eaten as meals. You have to eat properly in the morning and dinner, so that you can grow taller. In the future, the cakes can only be taken to the academy as an afternoon snack, I won''t give you more. ate."


    "Ah, we haven''t eaten enough yet, mother~" The third child was coquettish, but it didn''t work, Pei Xiu wouldn''t eat his trick.


    "Speak well, what a spoiled brat you are."


    "I''m still a child..."


    The boss took the cake from his mother''s hand and put it on the stone table in the yard.


    "Can''t we just go in and take a look?"


    "No, you will only get in the way and delay their work when you go in."


    "Well, we are just curious and want to see how many we have made today. Many people in the academy have asked me where my shop is, and they all want to buy it."


    "Well, don''t worry, there are 10,000, it doesn''t matter if there are not enough to sell. Hunger marketing, those who didn''t buy it that day, just go the next day." It can also satisfy people''s appetite.


    There are not enough to sell every day, everyone will definitely feel nervous, afraid that they will not be able to buy when they want to eat, and they will buy more at one time.


    "Well, mother, then you can pack more cakes tomorrow. We can''t leave Princess Xuexi behind. If she knew that our cake shop was open and didn''t notify her, she should be angry."


    "Okay, thank you for reminding me, my mother almost forgot Princess Xuexi, I''ll go over and prepare in advance. When Zhou Shan comes tomorrow, hand it over to him, and let him send someone into the East Palace to give it to Princess Xuexi. ."


    I''ve been busy these days and forgot, but she still remembered it a few days ago.


    "Well, mother, do you think that wheat has gained weight again in recent days?" The boss couldn''t help saying when he saw his sister eating the cake again, waiting for her round eyes and bulging cheeks like a small hamster. .


    "I saw it, so she''s not allowed to eat it all the time."


    She is indeed a little worried now, what if this girl grows into a fat person in the future.


    But don''t let Zhou Cheng''s crow mouth come true, she still has to control the amount of cake she eats.


    Cakes are more likely to make people fat, eat less, and meals are better.


    "Have you done your homework?"


    "Not yet, with this sticky spirit, we can''t do anything but play with her."


    "Then do your homework first. Go to bed early when you''re done. I''ll take your sister back to sleep too. She hasn''t slept all afternoon today, so she should be sleepy by now."


    Put her to bed early, and she will be able to relax and go to the cake room to have a look.


    Early in the morning, just before dawn, Pei Xiu asked Ding Bo to bring the newly bought servants to deliver the more than 10,000 cakes made yesterday to the shop.


    Yesterday, the cook did not work until Xu Shi, and today, at Mao Shi, she continues to prepare for the sale tomorrow.


    When the opening time was Chenshi, she asked the housekeeper to uncover the red cloth on the signboard, and she didn''t show up. She sat in the carriage and watched from a short distance away.


    Before the hour came, a lot of onlookers gathered at the door of the shop.


    Either carrying a basket or a food box, it is estimated that the servants sent by the various houses to buy it, the servant.


    And people from nearby shops also came out to watch the fun.


    Others should have been passing by, and stopped for a while out of curiosity.


    The housekeeper spoke cheerfully, and politely said a few words to let the neighbors, the fathers and the villagers take care of him.


    When the hour came, they ordered firecrackers to be set off and pulled down the red silk cloth.


    I heard the housekeeper say that our cakes start at 10 cents, and everyone who is interested can queue up to buy them.


    The crowd surging, automatically and spontaneously stood in two rows.


    "Don''t crowd, the sale will start when the line is up." The housekeeper helped maintain the order.


    Most of them were sent by the young masters at home to buy them. The young masters have to go to school today and can''t come out.


    Yesterday, there was no more to eat. The young masters told them early this morning to buy more of each flavor.


    Not only the young master, but also the madam and young ladies like to eat it.


    Some passers-by looked at the elder''s team and stepped forward to ask curiously.


    As soon as I heard this new thing, the cheapest one cost ten cents, and some shook their heads and left.


    Some people have loose hands and want to buy one and try it. After all, so many people are lining up to buy it, and they think it will definitely be delicious.


    Pei Xiu watched it for a while, and everyone lined up to buy in a regular manner. There was no problem, so she went back with confidence.


    She needs to catch up on sleep, she woke up a little early today.


    When she woke up at noon, she invited Ginkgo and asked if the housekeeper was back.


    Ginkgo excitedly said: "Ma''am, my father just came back and left. He said that our shop''s business is so good that most of the cakes were sold in the morning. If it weren''t for the lack of staff, the sales would be slow, and they could be sold faster. He just had a few more baskets packed and sent over."


    She frowned slightly, "I''ll go to the cake room to see."


    I sent 12,000 in the morning, and they sold so fast in the morning.


    She went to the kitchen to see how many she made today, and how many did the housekeeper send?


    If there are not enough to sell tomorrow, we can only close the door early tomorrow.


    Hunger marketing is very good~ A fixed amount is sold every day, and the stall is closed when it is sold out.


    Otherwise, if you sell all of tomorrow''s today, what will you sell tomorrow?


    The cook in the cake room was still busy with her work. Today is the door opened by Tao''er, so Pei Xiu simply asked Tao''er.


    "How many have you made today, and how many have the butler just packed out?"


    "When the housekeeper came, he figured it out for us. He made about 6,000 cupcakes. He counted 2,000 cupcakes and sent them to the shop. Now there are a few more ovens, but the servants didn''t count them."


    Tao''er saw that Pei Xiu was a little nervous, and she was talking stumblingly. While she was talking, Pei Xiu walked up to the white paper and counted by herself.


    Today''s efficiency has improved a lot. More than 8,000 were released yesterday evening. Today, more than 6,000 were made at noon. It is estimated that yesterday''s quantity will be completed by evening.


    "You continue to do it, and you will still finish work at the time of Xu today. When you finish work, hand over the list to Ginkgo, the broken cake, and you will take it out tomorrow to the servants in the house."


    "Yes, Mrs. Xie."

 Chapter 425： sold out

    After reading it, she was relieved, and what she did today was enough to support the sale tomorrow.


    She instructed Ginkgo, "Go and tell the porter''s servant. The housekeeper will come back later and ask him to see me."


    "Yes."


    Ginkgo was a little worried, although the lady didn''t say anything, but she could see that the lady didn''t like her father making his own decisions.


    The housekeeper came back shortly after, and reported with a smile on his own initiative: "Madam, the business of our shop is too hot. When the villain came back, the queue was still long. The villain saw too many people in the queue before. Now, the cakes are almost sold out, so I told them to come back tomorrow."


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead and continued: "The people who are about to queue up are unwilling, because they have been queued for a long time, and they are about to be queued up. They are all arguing, so the villain can only comfortably say that only The last 2,000 will be sold out. Many people at the bottom of the line have left. Madam please blame the villain for his own opinion."


    After he finished speaking, he bowed his head and waited for the lady to speak.


    Pei Xiu calmly asked him to get up, so it seemed that he really couldn''t blame him for making his own decisions, and the people in the queue had to be appeased first.


    "If there are still so many people tomorrow, you should be optimistic about the remaining amount in advance, and remind everyone early so that they will come back the next day, so that everyone will not wait in vain after waiting for a long time."


    "Yes, the servants will pay attention tomorrow."


    "You are the housekeeper, and you shouldn''t stay in the shop all day. For the newly bought two families, you arrange for a prudent person to watch the shop and maintain the team."


    "Yes, the villain will do it after a while, arrange for one to deliver the goods with the servant, and one to visit the shop."


    She nodded and asked curiously, "How much cake is left when you come back?"


    "The one that was just delivered has not been moved, but the cake delivered this morning is only half a basket. The villain estimates that they will be able to call it back in an hour."


    "Well, you''ve been running back and forth today, so go down and rest for a while."


    "It''s not hard work for the villain, and doing things for the lady is due."


    Ginkgo was also relieved, his father was excusable, and his wife did not blame him.


    She suggested: "Madam, we can arrange a few more people and implement two shifts. In this way, we can make more cakes, and we are not afraid that there will be not enough to sell."


    She put down the teacup and shook her head in disapproval, "Everyone is only fresh for a while, and after a long time, they will get tired. At most a month, the heat will drop, and the weather will be cold. Four people in the cake room are enough, too much. It''s not pretty."


    "We can also open more branches in other places, such as the outer city of the capital, Linxian, etc."


    "We don''t have manpower. Opening a branch requires training a lot of manpower. Madam, I don''t want to work too hard. Besides, our family is weak, and the available people are limited. The adults are working in an official career. Unlike the merchant''s house, there are a large number of loyal servants and shopkeepers, and it is inconvenient for women to walk outside, and it is not convenient to check accounts everywhere."


    "The madam is right. The adults are fighting outside, and the young masters are still young. Now the family is supported by the madam."


    "So the shop can only stay like this for the time being. Now that so many people are following it, it is only a temporary novelty. After waiting for a long time, once the novelty wears off, everyone will only buy it occasionally."


    "The slaves think that after at least a month, the number of talents will gradually decrease. After all, our cakes are indeed better than any pastries, and they will be of high quality if you take them away."


    "Um."


    Pei Xiu had slept in the morning and didn''t rest at noon. After coaxing Mai to sleep, she let Mrs. Li watch her, and she went to practice calligraphy.


    No matter how busy she is, she will never forget to practice calligraphy.


    Ding Bo donated most of the books he sent back to his hometown a few months ago to the school, and the village chief was moved to tears.


    Since Master Zhou submitted his resignation, the school in their village has been a little difficult to undertake. There is no money, and there is no teacher in the countryside.


    Fortunately, Ding Bo arrived in time, donated books and 100 taels of silver, saved the school in time, and invited a new teacher.


    Giving back to the village and giving Zhou Cheng a reputation is part of her motivation for diligently copying books every day.


    When she finished copying the book and just put down the pen, Ginkgo said to her: "Madam, Zhuzi and the others have come back and have been waiting in the side hall for half an hour."


    "Ah? What time is it now?"


    "It''s already time for the application, and the young masters are coming back soon. The slaves didn''t dare to disturb the lady when she saw the lady''s dedicated copying. Anyway, the shop''s cakes were sold out, and they all closed the door ahead of schedule, and there was nothing else to do, just Make them wait."


    "Go and see."


    When Zhuzi saw that his wife was free, he gave the money sold today to his wife as soon as possible.


    Most of them were copper plates, and Pei Xiu poured it onto the table with a clatter, filling the table.


    "Ma''am, all the things sold today are here. The villain has been collecting the bills, and he has no time to count them. I don''t know how many there are. You can count them later. The calculation of the villain is the villain. What my father taught, there should be no mistake."


    Pei Xiu nodded with a smile, "Is it going well today?"


    "Smooth, smooth, everyone likes it very much. Many people come for at least ten of each kind. Cupcakes are the cheapest and the best selling. Ordinary people are willing to buy two for their children at home."


    She thought so too at first.


    "Have you been hungry after a busy day? Let''s go down to eat first, rest early in the evening, and you will be busy tomorrow."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    After they resigned, she asked Ginkgo to go to the house to get a few thick threads, a hundred of which were a piece of money, and it was easier to string them together.


    They had just made a few strings when they heard the voices of the three brothers.


    As always, before the person arrives, the sound arrives first.


    "Mother, isn''t our shop open today~ Why is it closed?" The boss asked with concern, sweating profusely.


    She looked up and saw Zhou Shan and the three of them also came over, "Did you go to Dong''an Street to see it?"


    "Yeah, mother, we wanted to go to the shop to see how the business was doing, why did it close so early? If I hadn''t seen the big red flowers on the plaque and the firecracker red paper on the ground at the door, I would have thought Not open today."


    The three brothers and Zhou Shan all looked at her together.


    "Doesn''t it close when it''s sold out?"


    "Sold out? When did it sell out?"


    "It''s sold out just after the time, and I will sell it tomorrow. I took 2,000 and passed it. Otherwise, it should be sold out in the afternoon."


    They were excited, "Is the shop business so hot?"


    "Well, it''s really good. It''s time for you to come back. Come and help me string copper coins. All the money sold today is here." Pei Xiu got up and gave them his place.


    All six of them were interested and gathered around and helped to string together.

 Chapter 426： Seasonal holiday

    After the string was finished, the boss counted, "There are two hundred and eighty-eight strings, mother."


    "It''s twenty-eight two hundred, eight hundred and twenty."


    "This number is auspicious!" Pei Xiu was also pleasantly surprised.


    This is more than half the daily turnover previously estimated.


    The old third stared at the stars, and said excitedly: "Wow, there are so many? Isn''t it just over ten thousand?"


    "You''re stupid, tea cup cakes are cheap, but brown sugar bowl cakes and milk cakes are expensive. They''re both 20 cents apiece. Large-sized cakes are more expensive, and they sell for more money."


    "Yep."


    Several people asked and answered, and she didn''t need to explain.


    "Mother, this day is twenty-eight taels. By the end of the month, won''t we be able to earn as fast as three hundred taels?"


    "Labor, materials, and rent also cost costs. It is estimated that we will be able to repay the cost after selling for half a month." After that, the novelty will gradually stabilize, and then it will be reduced by more than half.


    After all, the weather will gradually turn cold and business will be affected. There must be some people who are not willing to line up with the cold wind.


    "That''s also a lot of money." The second child was very content.


    "What do you want to eat, I''ll invite you to eat it to celebrate the opening of the door."


    "You have a good time, you are not allowed to refuse today!" The boss patted Zhou Shan''s shoulder who was about to speak.


    He laughed, "I didn''t refuse, I was just about to say that it''s better to be respectful than to obey, let the little servant go back to the manor to report, and I''ll be eating and drinking here today."


    Zhou Yi also said, "Thank you auntie. Maybe I haven''t eaten at the same table with my auntie for a long time, so I''m welcome today."


    "Thank you auntie."


    None of them refused, and Xiao Jiu was embarrassed to refuse, and ordered the servant to go back to the house and tell the housekeeper.


    "That''s right."


    It may be the regret of not having children in the past life, Pei Xiu likes these lively children very much.


    The kitchen did not prepare the ingredients in advance, so she directly instructed her servants to go to a nearby restaurant and order a table to wait for a table.


    Let the three brothers take them back to their yard to play for a while.


    She collected the money, went back to the house and calculated the list sent by the cake house last night, and deducted some incomplete ones, which were almost able to be reconciled.


    I got a good start today. At the end of the month, depending on the situation, I can send a big red envelope to the cook and the shop assistant to encourage it.


    After a few boys were busy, Pei Xiu went to the cake room again, and she could smell the rich milk fragrance at the entrance of the station.


    This time, Pei Xiu didn''t need to ask the two little girls about the situation. She just let them do their own thing. She would just go to the list and see how many she made.


    They have gotten used to it these past two days, and the lady will come to see it from time to time, so it won''t disturb their work anyway.


    Pei Xiu carefully avoided them, seeing that the white paper on the wall was full of symbols, and at a glance, she knew that there were 10,000 of them.


    There is still an hour left before Xu Shi, and she can do a lot more, so she is relieved.


    The number of people who will buy tomorrow will only be more or less, because one pass ten, ten pass one hundred.


    "When it''s time, you can lock the door and go back to rest. You will be busy in the past few days. It should be better in the next month. It''s cold in winter, so you can get off work earlier at that time."


    "Thank you for your compassion, Madam."


    "You are busy."


    Sure enough, more people came here on the second day, and the queue was longer.


    Today, I will prepare a little more, but I didn''t have it just after the application, because I greeted the people in line in advance today, so no one complained.


    I gave a few damaged ones to the two people who didn''t buy them later.


    After the people left happily, Zhuzi and the others quickly closed the shop.


    The province is a step slower, and someone comes to buy it.


    Each of them took one that was a little damaged in advance and padded his stomach.


    After cleaning, I tidy up the bamboo baskets and bring them back to the mansion together. I will continue to pack them tomorrow.


    The three brothers rushed again as usual, but today they are not depressed, but happy, which means that they are sold out ahead of schedule.


    In the past two days, cake has become the standard afternoon snack in their college.


    As long as it''s a lunch break, everyone is eating cake.


    The cake business is in full swing. It is a good phenomenon that it has been sold short in advance for the first few days.


    Pei Xiu asked the cake house to fix 12,000 pieces every day, and if there were more, she kept them as gifts. From time to time, the couples who have made friends send a basket, and the palace and the East Palace are not left behind.


    When the end of the month was off, the three brothers made up their minds to visit the shop today.


    It''s been ten days since they opened, and they close early every day after school. I haven''t seen how long the queue is and how popular it is.


    Princess Xuexi has been staying at home for more than 20 days. She originally wanted to come up with it on the last rest day, but I heard that the academy had raised the rest time to fifteen.


    It was Mid-Autumn Festival and there was a banquet in the palace, so she couldn''t go out, so she waited until today to come in person.


    Unexpectedly, it was empty.


    She pouted unhappily, "Running out to play so early? Where did they go, Mrs. Zhou."


    "I heard them talking about going to the shop on Chang''an Avenue to see first, but I don''t know if they are still there at the moment. They even went out with fishing gear."


    "Ah? I also brought fishing gear. Are you going to go fishing?" Princess Xuexi was excited. She had never fished before, and she wanted to go too!


    Pei Xiu nodded with a smile, "They went fishing in Daming Lake in the last two days of the holiday, and now there is almost no fish in Daming Lake. The big kitchen still has what they brought back, and they can''t finish it. I''m thinking of going fishing again."


    "It''s annoying, you didn''t even notify me, didn''t treat me as a friend."


    She was depressed, and Pei Xiu reassured her, "That''s when they sent him to the capital and took him there."


    After she explained, she changed the subject, "I will take the princess to the cake room to see how it goes. Which cake does the princess like?"


    "Okay, okay, I like them all. Thank you Mrs. Zhou for the cakes that she often sends. My father, mother, concubine and brother like it very much. The grandfather and grandmother also like it~ Great-grandmother also likes it. I can''t stop talking, I think it''s suitable for someone like her with bad teeth."


    The smile on Pei Xiu''s face deepened. The three people with the most prestigious status today like it, which is the biggest affirmation of her, and she can be considered a successful career.


    She led Princess Xuexi and Cai Wei to the cake house, and said as she walked, "The county owner likes it, and I will bring a little more when I go back today."


    "That''s what I planned, hee hee! Mrs. Zhou, you ask the cook to put more sweet almonds. I like to eat the sweet almonds on top."


    She jumped up and down, and said cheerfully, she didn''t see anything outside.


    "Okay, I''ll let the cook cook a little more for you in a while."


    "Mrs. Zhou, you are so kind."


    "It''s rare that the county master likes it, so I just ordered it."


    She stopped the princess who walked into the big kitchen, "Wrong, the princess, it''s the next door."


    "Ah? Didn''t you make it in the kitchen? This wooden barrel... there are fish, a lot of fish, so big!"

 Chapter 427： no fish

    Xue Xi was about to come out, when she saw the big wooden barrel beside her, she stretched her head out of curiosity for a while. I didn''t expect there are so many fish, the big ones are very big, and the small ones are a pound, right?


    Pei Xiu walked over to explain: "This is what the three brothers went out to fish for for two days. They have eaten for more than half a month, and there are so many more. The county chief just likes it, and you can bring a few back."


    Xue Xi said arrogantly, "I don''t want them to fish. I want to fish myself. After visiting the cake house, I''ll go look for them and ask them to take me fishing."


    She smiled, "Then I''ll take you to the next cake shop to see, and after you''re done, go look for them. If it''s too late, you won''t know where they''ve gone."


    "Why don''t you make it in the big kitchen?"


    Pei Xiu led her to the next door, "The big kitchen is going to have breakfast and dinner, and there are all kinds of ingredients, sundries, and oil stains. I built a cake room specially to make cakes, so that it can be cleaner and hygienic, after all, it is the entrance.¡±


    "It turns out that Mrs. Zhou thought it very carefully."


    After knocking on the door, Princess Xuexi followed her curiously, looking around.


    She said calmly, "Let''s put down the work at hand first, and come to visit Princess Xuexi."


    The cooks were surprised, and without thinking about it, they hurried over to kowtow.


    "Get up, you don''t need to be too polite, you all go, I''ll just take a look."


    Pei Xiu led her and explained to her one by one what they were doing.


    Seeing her curiously looking at the white paper on the wall, she explained to her the meaning of various patterns.


    She said: "I once heard from my father and mother chatting that the people''s arithmetic is too bad. He wants to make a suggestion to the emperor to popularize simple arithmetic in all counties and prefectures, which is beneficial to the daily life of the people."


    "That''s great. Arithmetic is very practical in life. After the people know it, it''s not easy to be fooled and deceived."


    "My father also said the same thing. If you are treacherous, you will lose money by selling a few eggs."


    As she walked, she saw a pot of chopped almonds on the table, "Mrs. Zhou, remember to ask the cook to put more of it for a while."


    Pei Xiu nodded with a smile, and directly instructed the cook to make a batch for Princess Xuexi alone, adding more chopped almonds to each.


    Princess Xuexi went out satisfied.


    "Mrs. Zhou, I went to find them to play, and I''ll come and pick them up later."


    "Okay, you can go to Kangyuan on Chang''an Avenue first to see if they are there. If they are not, maybe go to Daming Lake."


    "Kangyuan? I see."


    Fortunately, Princess Xuexi arrived in time. After the three brothers helped in the shop for a while, they were about to leave.


    As soon as he left the shop, he saw Princess Xuexi on the carriage.


    The boss asked in surprise, "Why did you come out again?"


    Princess Xuexi snorted and jumped out of the car, "Can''t I come?"


    "I thought you would stay in the palace for a while and come out after turning white."


    "You mean I''m very dark now?"


    The princess was so angry that he stepped forward and kicked him. He quickly reacted and jumped behind him to dodge.


    "Oh, I almost got kicked by you."


    Seeing her glaring brows, the boss quickly explained, "I didn''t say that you are very dark, but after all, you have been basking in the sun all the time, so you definitely won''t be white. You don''t have to cover it at home."


    "Cover your head, I''ve been here for more than 20 days, isn''t it enough?"


    "A little lady, princess, you have to pay attention to your words and deeds."


    "You talk too much!"


    The county master stomped on him again, then pushed him away, and stepped forward to look at their shop and the cakes they were selling.


    She saw the elder''s team from the carriage.


    Gu "I didn''t expect everyone to be very knowledgeable. It''s only been a few days since it opened, and I know this cake is delicious."


    "That is, from the first day of opening, there was not enough to sell. Every day, work was terminated early, and it has become popular in the entire capital." The boss said shamelessly.


    "Indeed, even my grandfather is full of praise."


    "real?"


    The guests in the front also heard it with their own ears, and said excitedly, "Give me a hundred of each, the emperor has praised them, it must be good."


    The people behind also shouted excitedly, "I want it too, I want it too."


    One by one, the crowd became restless. I don''t know if it was because the emperor praised them, or because they were worried that they would be sold out before their turn, and people began to crowd them.


    A few boys were afraid that everyone would make a fuss and mess up the order, so they quickly reassured everyone, "The purchase is limited, and one person can only buy fifty cakes at most."


    He kept saying it over and over again.


    The people in the line behind were gradually calmed down.


    If each person buys a few hundred pieces, they will sell it quickly, but the people at the back can''t buy it for a long time, so there should be an opinion.


    The two guys and a temporary shopkeeper were also relieved. Even the sage praised the reputation of delicious food, and it was good for their shop to spread it out.


    But if the crowd is chaotic, it may overturn the car. The purchase limit offered by the young masters is very good. Anyway, they are not afraid of not being able to sell it.


    After the crowd lined up quietly again, they took Princess Xuexi and slipped away.


    After Xiao Pao stopped on the opposite street, Princess Xuexi said embarrassedly, "I think I almost made a mess."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s calmed down anyway. With the reputation praised by the emperor, this cake is really going to be popular all over the capital, and it''s going to become a special product in Beijing."


    Zhou Yi saw Princess Xuexi for the first time. He had only seen a few words in their correspondence before.


    It seemed that Princess Xuexi really had a good relationship with them. She would probably have to play with them for the next half a day.


    He said, "Can we go fishing? It''s been a long time."


    "Go~ I''ll go right now," the boss said to Princess Xuexi after answering, "We''re going to go fishing, do you want to go together?"


    "Definitely, I haven''t caught any fish yet."


    "Then let''s go."


    The group of them went to Daming Lake first. Seeing that there were only a few scattered people fishing on the shore, they were relieved.


    "Oh, it looks like there''s no one here."


    "Haha, Zhou Yi, you are wrong."


    When they left at that time, Zhou Yi said that with so many onlookers, there must be people fishing here in this lake.


    Zhou Yi rolled his eyes, "It''s been so many days. It''s estimated that people have already caught all the fish in the lake, so it''s not a mistake."


    Zhou Shan smiled, "Let''s go and see if there is only one, is there anyone else there?"


    They stood on the bank and glanced into the lake, as if there were indeed no more fish.


    Looking at the old man who was fishing on the side, there were only three fish swimming in his wooden barrel, and they were not big.


    "Are the young masters here to enjoy the scenery?"


    "We want to go fishing, old man, how long have you been fishing?" The third child crouched down and asked.


    "It''s been a whole morning of fishing, and all the fish in Daming Lake have been caught in these 20 days."


    ?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 448： County Lord Fishing

    The few boys looked at each other in dismay. Could it be that they really influenced me?


    There were indeed a lot of people watching while fishing that day.


    Princess Xuexi asked curiously, "There were a lot of fish in the lake before, how come they were all caught so quickly?"


    "I heard that a few boys were fishing here, and people who passed by saw them. The big fish were caught, and everyone was very envious. On the second day, the banks of Daming Lake were full of fishing people for several days. It''s a pity that I know it too late, so I can only pick it up."


    The old man lifted the fishing rod and saw that the bait had been eaten again, so he had to hang the bait again.


    "The fish in this lake are also getting harder and harder to catch. They have an earthy smell. They don''t taste good, and they don''t sell well. I won''t be here tomorrow. It''s better for the little boys to play with other things. The lake is very dangerous."


    "Thank you old man, we got it."


    A few boys stood aside and muttered.


    "Did I figure it out!"


    "It''s a pity, can''t I catch it today? Would you like to try it?" Princess Xuexi just left because she didn''t want to, she wanted to fish.


    The third child frowned: "There''s no more fish to catch. The rest are probably smarter. Just now, the old man didn''t take the bait, and the bait was eaten. We''re just wasting our time here."


    "We fished a lot here last time, but it''s gone now. Let''s change place? Let''s go to Huairou River." The boss suggested.


    The water of Daming Lake flows to the Huairou River, and then flows out of the moat. There must be fish in the Huairou River.


    "It''s far, but it should be there." Zhou Shan agreed.


    "I don''t know what Huairou River is, I don''t know where it is, you have the final say."


    Zhou Yi has no opinion, and others have no opinion.


    "Then go quickly, it''s too time-consuming to go back and forth."


    After the boss finished speaking, he asked everyone to get on the carriage, hurry up and not hurry up, and then dawdling on, another day would pass.


    "Don''t make another trip in vain."


    The eldest glared at the third child, "You crow''s mouth, just go shopping nearby if you make a vain trip."


    He talked a lot and didn''t know what to say, so he pushed him to get in the car quickly.


    When they arrived at the Huairou River, they saw that there were also people fishing in the Huairou River.


    "Oh, I''ll just say it. It''s a waste of time. Everyone is not a fool. There are no fish in Daming Lake, so why don''t you run to the Huairou River?"


    "Everyone has come, let''s go down and have a look, this river is so long and so wide." Zhou Shan didn''t want to hurt everyone''s playfulness, so he had to go down and have a look.


    "Let''s go, let''s go down and have a look." Zhou Yi jumped down first. He had never been here before, so he was still very curious.


    Without waiting for the others, he ran to the river to take a look.


    Stretching his neck, he didn''t see anything, "The water is not clear. Can''t see if there are any fish in the middle of the river? I''ll go to the fisherman over there to see how he harvests."


    Everyone also got off the bus and waited on the shore.


    The boss picked up a stone and threw it in the middle of the river, but he didn''t see anything.


    Zhou Yi came back in a short while, "Let''s just find a place to fish here. The old man over there used a fish crate to hide it from me, and when he asked, he said there was no fish. Very treacherous, I expect there must be some Less fish, or what is he hiding? Just let me take a look at it generously. When I turned around, he happened to catch one, so let''s stay here, anyway, we have everything."


    Princess Xuexi also nodded in anticipation. She also thought about catching a few today and going back to honor her father, mother and concubine.


    "That''s fine, then let''s not toss about it, let''s just go here, catch more, and get mad at the treacherous old man over there."


    After the boss finished speaking, he went to pick up his guy from the carriage and took a seat nearby.


    "Everyone take their own fishing gear and occupy a favorable feng shui treasure land!"


    They both have experience now and keep their distance from each other.


    "Then what should I do? I don''t have any fishing gear." Princess Xuexi looked left and right, everyone had it, except her.


    "Ah, then watch us fish, and when we''re done, we''ll give you one or two, and you''ll have a lot."


    "No, I''m going to fish myself, you give me yours, and you watch by the side."


    "why me?"


    Gu The boss is depressed, bullying him time and time again, and he has to give it.


    Princess Xuexi grabbed his fishing rod and pushed him to the ground with another butt.


    "Who asked you to have three people in your family? You are the eldest brother. It would be better if you let your two younger brothers fish for you. Anyway, they are also yours. You are a family."


    Cai Wei frowned.


    Whose noble girl would use her **** to hit someone?


    "Ugh!"


    He squatted beside him, dragging his cheeks and sighing, forget it, good men don''t fight women.


    Others gloated, especially his own brother, on Wednesday.


    "Haha, big brother, you are idle anyway, go buy us something to eat. I''m a little hungry at this point."


    He rolled his eyes, "You want to be beautiful, you want to eat yourself, just give me your fishing rod."


    "I don''t, I have green pine!"


    He gave Qingsong the money and asked him to buy anything to eat.


    It was rare for the third child to pay, so he shouted to Qingsong, "Buy more, there are so many people here."


    "Yes."


    The boss watched the county master throw the hook directly into the water, and reminded, "Are you going to drop the hook without hanging the bait?"


    "Huh?" She blinked, and then suddenly realized.


    "Oh... yes, fishing requires bait, where is the bait?"


    He pointed to the other side of her with a smirk, "There''s a small bamboo tube next to it."


    Princess Xuexi opened it unprepared and threw it out in fright, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh still move?"


    "Earthworms, the bait is not an earthworm, or what do you think the bait is."


    Poured out and wriggled all over the floor~ was even more disgusting, Princess Xuexi looked disgusted, and turned her head out of sight.


    The boss laughed so thiefly, he knew she would be afraid, even Zhou Yi felt disgusted, and asked the servant to hang bait for him, not to mention her.


    Caiwei definitely wouldn''t dare.


    Hey, can you return the fishing rod to him now?


    He happily picked up the earthworm he poured out.


    "You still give me the fishing rod and watch it. I''ll give it to you when I catch it."


    There are a lot of fish at home. He doesn''t care about fish, all he wants is to enjoy the process of fishing.


    "No, I want to fish by myself." She was determined to fish by herself.


    But the bait...


    She looked at Caiwei behind her.


    "Your Majesty, slaves don''t dare to arrest..."


    She had no choice but to withdraw her eyes, looked at Zhou Yong with a wicked smile, raised her chin, and Ao Jiao said to him, "Help me hang the bait!"


    The smile on his face froze.


    "Hmph, to punish you just deliberately scare me."


    Carrying the fishing rod, she threw the hook in front of him and urged, "Come on, Zhou Shandu has caught one."


    He had no choice but to hang bait for her and help her carry a bucket of water.


    ?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 429： Satisfy

    Having solved a big problem, she was very happy now, she threw the hook into the river and waited for the big fish to take the hook.


    She waited patiently, and the boss kept staring at the water with concern.


    Listening to the movement from time to time, she saw that everyone had gained something, and her bucket was still empty.


    Princess Xuexi turned her head and said, "Is your position not very good?"


    "Either you will take over their position and give it to me here?"


    She laughed. "I just put it down. It''s much later than them. The fish haven''t been attracted yet. It should be soon. They must be on their way."


    Zhou Yong: ...


    Why didn''t he see that this girl was so capable!


    After a while, seeing other people catch fish one after another, Princess Xuexi was really anxious.


    "Will the bait be eaten, so no fish will be hooked?"


    Without waiting for Zhou Yong''s response, she directly lifted the fishing rod and saw that the earthworms were still hanging on it, so she had no choice but to throw the fishing rod into the river in a depressed mood.


    "Take your time, if you are willing to take the bait, you have to be patient when fishing, just wait."


    "All right."


    As soon as the voice fell, Princess Xuexi became excited, "Ah, yes, yes..."


    Seeing that the fishing rod was being pulled and bent, Princess Xuexi was struggling to lift it. Zhou Yong got up and helped her pull it together.


    The big fish came out of the water, and she was so happy that she jumped up. This was her first time fishing.


    "Haha, I caught it."


    "Wow, this is so big, the princess, you are amazing!"


    "You''re lucky! This one weighs two or three pounds, right?"


    "This is a big late fish!"


    Listening to everyone''s compliments, she also felt that they were all right.


    Seeing that the fish was still swaying its tail on the hook, she stepped forward and tried to untie it, but after touching it, she didn''t dare to use it again, and she would not slip and lose it.


    "Come on, help me untie it and put it in the bucket."


    "Okay, you are my aunt!"


    Princess Xuexi snickered as he watched him take down the fish, and hurriedly threw the lively fish into the wooden bucket, splashing the two of them with water.


    "Ah, look at your good deeds, won''t you take it lightly?"


    "It keeps moving, how can I be gentle, and it bounces back into the river accidentally. Either you come, don''t call me."


    "No, come here! Hurry up and put some bait on me, I can''t wait to catch a few more."


    He pursed his lips, but still hung bait for her.


    At this time, Qingsong came back after buying a lot of biscuits, and also bought several packs of melon seeds.


    "Qingsong, you prepared melon seeds for my eldest brother. I''m afraid that he will be bored while squatting, so let him pass the time, haha, you are really thoughtful!"


    Qing Song touched the back of his head and nodded with a smile. He was just afraid that his eldest young master would be bored while squatting.


    Zhou Yong rolled his eyes and took the biscuits and melon seeds from Qingsong, "You''re smart enough to buy me melon seeds by the way."


    Smelling the fragrance on the side, the county master was also hungry, "please get me a biscuits, I''ll eat it too."


    "Do you have extra hands?"


    Zhou Yong deliberately took a big bite in front of her, tempting her, "There''s meat in it, it''s delicious. Would you like me to fish for you for a while?"


    "No, Caiwei can feed me."


    Well, the seizure of power failed!


    He still eats his melon seeds.


    Gu spent this afternoon amidst the exclamations and excitement of Princess Xuexi.


    The sun is about to set, and they have to pack up and prepare to go back.


    Seeing that everyone was counting how many fish they had caught, the county master glared at him.


    Zhou Yong sighed and threw away the melon seeds, "Do you want me to count them again?"


    Everyone looked at Zhou Yong sympathetically. They had been enslaved for an afternoon. Fortunately, they were not arrested by the county master.


    Princess Xuexi said with a smile: "Of course it''s you, but I don''t dare to catch it."


    "Then what kind of fish did you catch? Except for pulling and shaking, I did everything else."


    "Then you''re just putting on bait and fetching a fish. We''re cooperating with a division of labor. Hey, I''m not bad at receiving the goods today. I''ll give you half of it."


    He said angrily: "Cut~ I''m rare, I have a lot of them."


    Shaking the bucket, "Pour it all out. It''s so densely packed that it''s hard to count."


    "Then you go down."


    "Go to the car and get a bucket, we have a lot."


    Without waiting for her order, Caiwei went to get it.


    While he was still counting, the others gathered around and Zhou Shan asked, "Brother, how are you?"


    "Come on, um, I caught eight."


    "The county master has a good harvest, and he is quite big."


    "There are also a lot of fish here. Maybe the river is wider and more widely distributed, and it''s not as concentrated. No wonder the old man didn''t let me see his fish basket."


    The second child also said happily, "Fortunately, we didn''t leave. Today is another day of reward."


    "Go back, it''s getting late, let''s all go home."


    "I want to go to your house to get a cake first. Your mother asked someone to make an almond cake for me."


    "We will also go to your house to get cakes, go through the back door, and save ourselves from queuing up to buy them."


    "Okay then, then you all follow."


    The three brothers have been eating for almost half a month, and they are all tired of it.


    Gently let them take it by themselves, not as stingy as they were at the beginning.


    Pei Xiu knew that the boss gave the fishing rod to Princess Xuexi to fish, so he didn''t catch anything today. She smiled and asked the second and third to give the fish that she caught today to the princess and let her take it back to the palace.


    The two of them have no objection. What they are fishing is just fun, and they haven''t finished eating what they have fished before.


    "We already have a lot at home, so the county chief shouldn''t bring a little more back to the palace?"


    She shook her head~ No, I caught enough of them myself, and there is no shortage of fish in the palace. It''s just that the meaning of fishing by myself is different, otherwise I will give it to Zhou Yong. "


    In this case, Pei Xiu didn''t force her to load the almond cake into the car, and the others also prepared a copy for them to bring back.


    After everyone left, Pei Xiu remembered and asked, "Did you go fishing at Daming Lake again today? How many fish are there for you?"


    "No, the fish in Daming Lake are almost caught. We went to Huairou River in the outer city to catch them."


    Pei Xiu muttered: "I''ve been running around all day, and it''s going to get cold, so I can''t go to the river. In case it falls, the cold river water will be enough for you to drink a pot, not to mention the county master. Yes. Jinzhiyuye can''t tolerate any loss, not to mention she is still a woman, she is still young now, and if she is older, you must avoid suspicion, and you can''t play together anymore."


    "I know mother, she came to play with us. We can''t let her go, we can only play with her."


    "Well, I know that when she''s older, the Crown Princess will restrain her. You should also study hard, learn from Zhou Yi, and come back after passing the exam at a young age..."


    They feel that the mother is getting more and more nagging...


    I miss their father more and more. When my father comes back, my mother probably won''t have time to nagging them.


    ?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 430： Crab

    September 18th is the Longevity Festival. It is the 50th birthday of the saint, but in the event of a national mourning, the royal family is still in the period of filial piety, so it is not appropriate to hold it.


    Moreover, the country is quelling the rebellion, and the wars in various places have just ended, and the birthday banquet will only waste the people and waste money.


    But the birthday banquet was not held, so the officials still had to give them a gift at the door.


    The emperor was also very human, and ordered all the officials in Beijing to receive longevity rice, longevity noodles, wine, meat, etc. according to their grades, which also avoided extravagance and waste.


    On that day, the imperial palace only held a few family banquets, with no ceremony and music, and the banquets were dismissed as soon as the time passed.


    This is what Zhou Shan told them on the second day.


    "I envy you for being able to eat a palace banquet. What''s so delicious?"


    The three brothers looked at him with admiration. They had never even been to the palace.


    "Didn''t you eat at the palace? It''s almost all those dishes, but the taste seems to be better, right? Well, there is one more crab. There are many rules in the palace, and you must maintain dining etiquette at all times. eat."


    "Why are there still crabs? Why are those things still on the palace banquet?"


    Zhou Shan explained to them, "The ones in the palace are different from the small ones we caught before. The ones we caught in the river were all shells and no meat. The ones that appeared at the palace banquet were big ones, very meaty and delicious. "


    "How big is it?"


    He spread out his hands, "The shell on the back is probably the size of the palm of your hand."


    "It''s a pity, it would be great if we could pack it! We haven''t eaten such a big one before."


    The boss sighed, and the other two younger brothers nodded in agreement.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Zhou Yi burst out laughing, "Thank you for thinking about it, you actually thought about going to the palace to pack!"


    "It''s definitely possible!"


    Zhou Shan also smiled and narrowed his eyes, "Have ambition!"


    When they got home, they were told by their mother about a basket of crabs that Princess Xuexi ordered to deliver today.


    The three brothers were pleasantly surprised.


    "Let''s pack it up, haha."


    "Wow, you have a good meal at night, you actually have crabs to eat."


    It is really rare. She has been here for several years. She has only eaten the small crabs caught by the three brothers.


    "You guys also stay and eat together, and go back later today."


    She has seen it, there are twenty in a basket, enough for one person and two.


    "No, auntie, I ate crabs at the palace banquet yesterday. I heard from my mother-in-law that in a few days, the village in Huainan will send a batch of crabs quickly. She said that the crabs in Huainan are also a must. I''ll bring you a basket too."


    "Really, Zhou Shan is really happy now, don''t forget my brother, let me get the hang of it, I have never eaten big crabs." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    He smiled and nodded, "Sure."


    "Then I''ll wait, auntie, keep it for yourself, I''ll wait to eat Zhou Shan''s."


    Hearing their unremarkable words, Pei Xiu also smiled, "You don''t have to be so polite, it''s okay for one person or two, we can''t finish it all."


    "You can save half of it and eat it tomorrow. The crabs won''t die if you leave them for a few days."


    Now that''s the case, she doesn''t force it anymore, "Where''s the cake, do you want it today?"


    Gu Zhou Yi shook his head violently: "Ah, no, no, I''m afraid of eating it every day during this time. Auntie, don''t give it any more. Really, I won''t tell you when I want to eat it. polite."


    The others also shook their heads, and they didn''t want to eat.


    What a good thing, they can''t stand eating it every day. They are tired of it and don''t want to eat it anymore.


    Recently, the business of the cake shop has not been as good as last month and the first half of the month. Everyone has experienced the freshness, and they are tired of eating.


    After all, it''s a dessert, so it''s easy to get tired of it.


    She has already made only 8,000 cupcakes in the kitchen a day, and cheap cupcakes take up the bulk, and now ordinary people buy more.


    She thinks it''s time to introduce fruit cakes. Now there are only autumn pears in this season, but you can add a little more chopped almonds.


    "If you want fruit cakes, you can go to the shop to make an order. If you''re not busy recently, you can take an order a day!"


    "Really? Let me order first. All right, I''ll be the first."


    Zhou Yi originally planned to go home, but the words of farewell were still on his lips, so he quickly swallowed them back.


    "Aren''t you tired of eating?" Zhou Shan said.


    "I''m tired of ordinary cakes, but I''ve been waiting for this cream cake for a month, and I have to eat it again. What''s more, my family hasn''t tried it yet. They must like it."


    "Then I''ll be second!"


    "Then I''m third, I just want the smallest size."


    Xiao Jiu shyly said that there were only his father and him in his family, and it was too big to eat. And his father will go to other state capitals to check accounts in a few days, and he doesn''t know when he will come back.


    The three brothers are no longer interested in any cakes, they want to eat crabs now.


    "Go to the shop tomorrow and book by yourself."


    "Auntie, we''ll go back first, so we won''t disturb your meal."


    After they left, Pei Xiu asked Ginkgo to inform the kitchen that all the crabs should not be steamed, and half of them should be kept for tomorrow.


    A few of them weren''t in a hurry to eat, and only started when the crabs were on the table.


    The three brothers have never eaten big crabs, only small crabs in the river. When I peeled off the cover, some were white paste, some were red paste, and some were puzzled.


    Pei Xiu recalled that Mr. Lu Xun once praised: "The first person to eat crabs is very admirable. Who would dare to eat it if they are not warriors?"


    She explained to them: "There is a lid on the back~ The shape of the triangle is the male crab, the cream of the male crab is like jade, the taste is mellow, and the crab meat is tender and sweet. The lid is semi-circular for the female crab, The cream of the female crab is golden and fragrant, but no matter what kind of crab it is, it is extremely delicious.¡±


    "I heard that crabs were eaten by Jiangnan people. The reason why Jiangnan people eat crabs is because there are too many crabs in the rice fields, which caused disasters. Out of hatred for crabs, farmers started to eat crabs. Like eating locusts, we northerners eat less."


    The second child is rare and talks a lot. Usually, his elder brother talks a lot with the third younger brother, making jokes and jokes. He is less honest and has less presence.


    The third child also said, "I''ve also heard that a concubine in the previous dynasty was from the south and liked to eat crabs, so people in the court gradually ate them."


    Pei Xiu nodded in agreement. She had heard everything they said.


    Seeing the three of them peel off their shells and plan to bite like fried crabs, she stopped them.


    "There are black things in the crab roe and crab meat. This is the crab intestine. The excrement of the crab is very dirty. It must be removed and not eaten."


    He pointed to the white gills and said: "The two rows of white are its gills, which are very dirty and cannot be eaten. There is also a triangle bag in the pile of crab roe on the crab cover. This is the excrement of the crab, and it must be removed. And here is the crab hexagonal plate, which is the coldest on the crab body and cannot be eaten."


    ?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 431： Crab cold

    The more the boss listened, the more his eyebrows wrinkled, "It''s so troublesome, mother, it''s not as good as the little crabs in our river. They can be eaten when they are fried, so there''s no need to pick and dig them."


    "Brother, if you don''t want to eat, you can give it to me, and I''ll eat it for you." The third child is not too troublesome.


    "That''s not good, I want to eat!"


    Tonight, there are two crabs per person. Mai only intends to give her meat, not cream.


    Crab Han, she was still young, so she could only eat a few bites of meat, and the rest of her feet were shared by the three brothers.


    Even so, they still couldn''t get enough of it.


    After the boss finished eating, he wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, wiped his hands, and said, "Mother, this crab meat is plump, so fresh and delicious. It tastes completely different from the little crabs in the river. That one has only the shell, this one is so good. meat."


    "Mother, will you take the rest of the crabs and fry them in half tomorrow?" The third child said still.


    "You still know how to fry in half?"


    "I heard from Zhou Shan, he said that there are steamed ones at the palace banquet, and some are fried in half. He thinks it is more fragrant to fry in half, and I want to try it too."


    I see.


    "Well, alright, I''ll tell the kitchen to fry it in half tomorrow."


    She also likes to fry crabs and miss them a little.


    "It shouldn''t die if you put it tomorrow, right?" The third child was worried that the dead crab would not taste good.


    The boss said uncertainly: "It should be fine for the freshly dead, right? You can eat the freshly dead fish, as long as they are still fresh."


    Pei Xiu said, "Crabs are different from fish. Dead crabs cannot be eaten. They will breed fine...some things that are not good for the human body and affect health." Pei Xiu almost blurted out and said bacteria.


    "Then let''s cook it, right?"


    "Xianhan, you can''t eat too much at one time. Two are almost the same. You have to drink a cup of **** tea later."


    "Then let''s eat it tomorrow?"


    "No, crabs will also breed bad things overnight, and eating them will cause diarrhea."


    "Well then, I can only pray that they live one more day."


    The three brothers were a little depressed, they were so particular about eating crabs, and they couldn''t even enjoy it all at once.


    "Mother, let''s ask Uncle Cheng from Zhuangzi to raise crabs too?"


    The eldest suggested raising it by himself, so that he didn''t have to wait for others to give it away.


    "Cheng Bo shouldn''t, right? And he can''t have so much energy by himself."


    "We can hire someone, find a long-term worker who can raise crabs, so that we can eat crabs every year without waiting for others to send them, and we can send them to others."


    Pei Xiu felt that it was unrealistic to support herself.


    "The idea is good, but it may not be practical. There are regional differences. We are too cold this winter, the outdoor temperature is too low, and the rivers are frozen, so it may not be able to support."


    "Okay, it doesn''t matter if it''s not suitable, Zhou Shan will definitely send it to us anyway."


    "Don''t think about him all the time. He is not the one who can decide the palace."


    "We didn''t care about him either."


    The eldest said again, "It''s just one bite. We share everything we have with him. He has returned to the palace, and we are still good brothers!"


    "Well, it''s good that you brothers get along well. I mean don''t make excessive demands to make him embarrassed."


    Pei Xiu is also taking precautions. Excessive demands and demands will only reduce everyone''s affection and gradually lose this feeling.


    "We haven''t made any requests to him, have we?" The second child looked at his elder brother and his mother in confusion.


    "It''s not that you mentioned it to him, I''m giving you precautions in advance, explaining in advance, and I''m talking about the future."


    The boss understood and nodded, "Got it, mother, we are good brothers, and we won''t take kindness in return."


    Since eating crabs, the boss has been showing off in front of Zhou Yi from time to time, how delicious and delicious the crabs are.


    It made Zhou Yi really want to put a sack on him. He knew that he would not be polite to him that day. He ate a few more and was mad at him.


    Gu It wasn''t until Zhou Shan told him that he would send someone to give him a basket of crabs today, and he raised his eyebrows.


    "You can''t tempt me now, I can eat it when I go back in the evening."


    "Hey, we have to eat again."


    "Huinan is so far away, will the crabs die when they are sent to Beijing?"


    The second child''s focus is completely different from theirs. He still remembers that his mother said that dead crabs should not be eaten.


    The third child echoed: "Yes, my mother said that crabs are different from fish. You can''t eat dead crabs, and don''t eat freshly dead ones."


    "Don''t worry, the dead will be picked out. They were sent to Beijing yesterday evening. I went to see them, and they are all alive."


    "It''s still the Huainan Palace that is very powerful."


    Zhou Yi sighed that life in a powerful family is more extravagant.


    Wanting to eat crabs, they also specially transported them from Huainan to the capital to eat.


    Xiao Jiu was also wiped out, but he only kept two, and the others were sent to Zhou''s house that night.


    "Did the Shen family also bring crabs?"


    The three brothers were pleasantly surprised. I didn''t hear Xiao Jiu mention it today.


    The servant of the Shen family said, "This is from Uncle Nanyang. Our uncle was not at home. The ninth young master was worried that he wouldn''t be able to finish the meal, so he only kept two, and sent the others to send them over."


    "Then I would like to thank your young master."


    "The little man retire."


    "Little Jiu actually only has two left. It''s cheap for us. Now we can eat for four or five days."


    The boss carried the crab basket and went back and forth.


    "Don''t turn it to death, take it to the kitchen to keep it, it should be alive until we boil it, right?"


    The third child doubts whether they can live for another four or five days.


    "It should be possible, right? It should be nothing to die just now, right?"


    The second child felt that it would be a pity if he let it die because he couldn''t finish it, and then throw it away.


    "Forget what I said? You can''t eat dead crabs."


    "Then let''s cook a few more to eat every day~ It''s better than throwing it away when it''s dead. It can''t be wasted."


    "Okay, anyway, your brother is not a woman, and you are not afraid of the cold. Tonight, you can eat three each, mother two, and wheat one. After eating, drink a bowl of **** tea each person to neutralize the cold in the crabs. Cool air."


    "Thank you mom!"


    The three brothers feasted on each other for a few days, and their appetites were greatly satisfied.


    "We''ve eaten these few, we''ll have to wait until next year to eat them." The boss gnawed on the crab''s feet, regretting that he ate it too quickly.


    Pei Xiu has enjoyed eating very much these days, and she is also satisfied when she thinks that she will be able to eat it next year.


    "Everything is seasonal, like watermelon, only in summer. If you eat something, you should be content."


    "If we have the opportunity to go to the South, we must have a good time."


    She smiled and looked at the third child, "Maybe you will have to wait until you become an official before you can get a chance to go out."


    "Then I will try to pass the jinshi examination, and then I will be sent out for three years, and I will come back when I have enough."


    The boss rolled his eyes and said, "You think it''s beautiful. As an official, you can go wherever you say you want, and come back when you want to come back? We don''t have to open the yamen."


    "It works!"


    So young to know that officialdom can work?


    ?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 432： absent

    The second child smiled and said, "Third brother, aren''t you determined to be the champion?"


    "I think the imperial examination is too difficult. Thousands of troops can cross a single-plank bridge, and it is great to be able to pass the jinshi examination, so I lowered my goal for myself."


    The boss listened to his bragging, and said disdainfully, "Cut~ I''ll talk about it when you can pass the exam. You''re still white now."


    "I''m still young, I can take the test when I''m as old as Brother Zhou Yi."


    Having ambition and goals is a good thing. Pei Xiu ignored the arguments of the three brothers. Anyway, they had a good time after a while.


    "Hurry up and eat the **** tea. If you continue to talk, it will become cold and not drinkable."


    The boss muttered, "It doesn''t taste good in the first place."


    "Can you not drink it, mother? I drank it yesterday." The third child was a little disgusted.


    "No, you also ate crabs yesterday. Why do you still eat crabs today? If you don''t eat it, you don''t need to drink. Hurry up and drink it, otherwise your stomach hurts in the middle of the night, and you are the one who suffers, so it''s not easy to ask a doctor."


    She even coaxed and deceived the wheat to drink **** tea, their clothes were poured on the **** tea, and she had to go back to the house to take a shower and change.


    The next day, they didn''t wait for Zhou Yi at home. Seeing that the time was almost up, they hurried to the academy.


    Zhou Yi''s classroom was very close to his, so he wanted to go over there to have a look, wondering if he would get up late, too late, so he didn''t go to his house and went directly to the academy?


    In the end, he didn''t see anyone, so he had to hurry up and return to his class.


    Unexpectedly, the Master had already come while he was away. He tried his best to justify that he was not late...


    However, he still couldn''t escape the fate of standing guard.


    "Since you''ve come early, why don''t you study early in your class and stay outside?"


    "I''m here to see if a friend is here..."


    "To be late is to be late. You don''t need to make excuses. Now go and stand in the back."


    Zhou Yong had a bitter face, and stopped defending, obediently went to the last row and stood against the wall.


    After school, I will go to Zhou Yi to settle accounts.


    After finally making it to the lunch break, he returned to his position weakly and lay on his stomach. Although it was no better than squatting, but standing against the wall all morning, his legs were sore.


    "I''m too wronged..."


    A classmate on the side laughed, "Our master hates people being late the most. Who asked you to come and go out, let him catch a current one."


    "Ugh¡­"


    "Master didn''t want you to stand up straight, did you?"


    "got used to¡­"


    After finally getting to the end of school, everyone knew that Zhou Yi didn''t come to school today, and they all said that they would go to his house to see why they didn''t come today, and they didn''t tell everyone.


    "Did you see each other, so you''re embarrassed to tell us?" The boss pondered for a day and couldn''t think of a willingness, so he could only guess.


    The second child said in surprise, "Impossible?"


    "It''s definitely not possible. You can wait for a rest day to see each other. How important is reading, his parents will definitely not let him ask for leave to see you." Zhou Shan knew it was impossible as soon as he heard it.


    "That''s right, that is, we didn''t have time to notify us of something."


    "Maybe, just go and see. Do you want to get in my car?"


    "Let''s get into your car. Your car is spacious. It''s convenient to sit together and talk."


    As they walked, they said that as soon as they reached the gate of the academy, they all climbed into Zhou Shan''s carriage and let their own carriage follow behind.


    Everyone has a different way to go back, and they have to get into their own cars.


    When they got to the gate of Jingzhao Yin''s mansion, they didn''t get out of the car and asked the driver to move forward. They had to go to the side door.


    It''s a little strange to walk through the main entrance of the government office. After all, they came to visit and look for Zhou Yi, not to commit a crime or to sue.


    The servants took them directly to the main hall in the backyard, because the front yard is the lobby for trials.


    Lord Jingzhaoyin didn''t go out today. He was working in the government office at the moment. When he heard the report, he put down his official business and came over.


    He was very curious about the three brothers of the Zhou family and the second son of the Huainan Palace.


    Gu heard that when Yi Er was studying with his father in the countryside, he became friends with them.


    He was also very curious about Xuande General Zhou Cheng, who came from the same village as his father.


    This is so rare.


    It''s a pity that when he entered the capital, Lord Zhou had already left for the expedition. It would be good to meet a few boys at this time.


    A few boys walked and asked the servant who led the way.


    "Why didn''t your young master go to school today?"


    "The young master ate too much crab last night, and the diarrhea persisted at night. He struggled for a long time until he asked the doctor to drink the medicine, and then he took a rest. Madam couldn''t bear to wake the young master to study today."


    "Ah? Eating crabs, how many did he eat? Didn''t he drink **** tea?"


    "No, the young master thought that **** tea was not good, so he secretly poured it out."


    Hearing what the servant said, the three brothers couldn''t help but rejoice that they were obedient and didn''t eat too much.


    "How many did he eat?"


    "Six, the master and his wife saw that the young master liked to eat, so they let him eat their own."


    "Shit, let him eat so much at one time, and don''t drink **** tea." Zhou Yong said badly, who made him stand up because of him this morning.


    They were taken to the main room, sat bored and drank tea, and asked the servants on the side, "Why don''t you just take us to your young master''s yard, what are you waiting for?"


    "My master wants to see you. The young masters will be waiting. The master will be here soon."


    Master Jing Zhaoyin is at home today?


    The boys had to wait patiently for Lord Jing Zhaoyin to come.


    Master Jing Zhaoyin is a middle-aged uncle in his early thirties with a beautiful beard. He wears official uniforms, which does not harm his elegant and easy-going style.


    If he changed into a Confucian shirt and said he was a teacher, everyone would believe him.


    When several boys saw him entering the house, they stood up together to salute him.


    He had a kind face and smiled so they didn''t have to be too polite.


    Then he saluted Zhou Shan again, "Xiaguan has seen Uncle Huainan!"


    Zhou Shan helped Jing Zhaoyin up with a look of embarrassment~ You don''t need to be too polite, I came here as a junior, how embarrassing you are to me. "


    "Okay, then everyone don''t call me Lord Jing Zhaoyin in such a foreign way. You are all Yi Er''s friends, just call me Uncle Zhou."


    They called in obedience.


    Master Jing Zhaoyin is also accustomed to doing homework for them when he opens his mouth.


    Zhou Yong secretly complained, why do these adults like to meet each other so much, and then they compare others'' homework.


    He is about to have a shadow.


    After finally stumbling over the answer, he chatted a few more times.


    Finally, I got to let the servant take them to Zhou Yi''s yard, and the boss almost ran away.


    Seeing that he was in a hurry to leave, the third child laughed at him behind him.


    "Haha, eldest brother, who told you not to study much at ordinary times."


    "Is it a question of whether I read more? It''s a question of talent."


    "You finally admit that your talent is limited."


    He raised his fist towards the third child, "The talent points that God gave me are all added to the force value, do you believe it?"


    "Trust letter..."


    Hmph, the boss walked forward arrogantly.


    ?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 433： diarrhea

    Falling in love with youkanshu.com, I became a married peasant woman through me


    When they saw Zhou Yi jumping around in the yard, they doubted the authenticity of what the servant said!


    Shouldn''t a person with diarrhea be pale, have weak hands and feet, can''t get out of bed, and need bed rest?


    Although he did not look very good.


    "You guys are finally here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Didn''t you leave school long ago?"


    "Your father wants to see us. We waited in the side hall for a while and came over after seeing us."


    "Is my father so busy? Come and sit, are you hungry? I knew that I didn''t send someone to tell you today, you will definitely come after school. I have already prepared the meal for the servants in advance, and we will eat as we go. Say it."


    "Brother Zhou Yi, you can''t tell that you have been pulling your stomach for a whole night. You look good everywhere." The third child said suspiciously.


    "That''s because I''m in great shape, with a good foundation and a quick recovery!"


    "Why didn''t you send someone to tell me this morning, because of you, I was sentenced to stand by the Master all morning, and you have to compensate me for my losses."


    "I struggled for most of the night, but I didn''t wake up in time this morning. What''s wrong with you being punished for standing up, can I still pay for it?" Zhou Yi was speechless.


    "I care about you. I went to your class to see if you came, but when I went back, the Master had already come, so I was sentenced to stand all morning."


    "Okay, then invite you to dinner?"


    "It''s not sincere, forget it."


    The eldest pouted and watched the people come in with food, so they ate here obediently.


    "You don''t have to eat with your parents and sisters?"


    "Isn''t there a visitor? I want to entertain a distinguished guest!"


    "It''s about the same."


    "Brother Zhou Yi, are you alright now, can you go to school tomorrow?" Zhou Shan saw that his face was still a little pale, and he must have been pulling hard at night.


    "Definitely, I''m all right, I''m fine." He said and jumped twice, proving that he was really fine.


    "I won''t dare to send you crabs next time. If there is an exam and it''s delayed, I''ll be to blame."


    "Don''t, the three of us are doing fine. We only eat two or three a day, and drink **** tea after eating, nothing happens. Zhou Yi is Zhou Yi, and I expect you to give it to us next year."


    Zhou Yi also quickly said: "It''s an accident, just be careful not to overdo it next time. I still want to eat it next year. You can''t help it."


    "OK then."


    Seeing them joking, Xiao Jiu suddenly said lonely: "In half a month, I will return to Yanyun Prefecture in advance, and I will come to the capital to study in the spring of next year."


    The boss was surprised, "What? It won''t be October until half a month later. Why are you going home so early? Isn''t this a delay in studying?"


    "My father wants to **** a batch of goods back to Yanyun Prefecture. It''s safer for me to go back with him, because escorting the goods is slow, and I''m afraid that heavy snow will delay the trip, so I have to leave early."


    "Then don''t you want to be on the road for nearly two months? You''re procrastinating studying, can''t you spend the New Year in the capital?" Zhou Shan also said with concern.


    "I don''t have relatives in the capital, and my father doesn''t worry about leaving me alone in Beijing. Maybe I''ll wait until I''m older. As for studying..."


    He said helplessly: "Reading can only be my hobby. Scholars, farmers and businessmen, I am the son of a merchant, without special grace, it is impossible to take the imperial examinations, so it doesn''t matter if you delay or not."


    They opened their mouths in surprise.


    They all forgot that there was a rule in this dynasty that neither merchants nor slaves were allowed to take imperial examinations.


    Now, everyone began to sympathize with him, which was too cruel for scholars.


    Participating in scientific examinations is the goal of all scholars in the world, and there is no scholar who does not look forward to taking part in scientific examinations to prove themselves.


    There are also people who regard fame and fortune as a cloud, but these people have also passed the imperial examinations, otherwise how can they prove their true talents and practical learning.


    They are just disdainful of being an official, or they are heartbroken by the officialdom, so they are indifferent to fame and fortune.


    Even Zhou Shan wanted to take the imperial examination. Although he is now the second son of the King of Huainan and has the title of earl, he still wants to prove that he has not been in vain by studying hard all these years.


    "Xiao Jiu, it would be a pity if you can''t take the imperial examination in the future. Zhou Heng said that you read books well, and you can memorize them after two or three readings."


    Xiao Jiu didn''t care. He knew from his enlightenment at the age of three that he was the son of a businessman and could not participate in the imperial examinations.


    "There''s nothing to regret, there may be regrets. My family is a businessman and is very wealthy. Except for not being able to take the imperial examinations, I have a much richer life than the general sons of the official family."


    "You can just think about it. Anyway, you are still young, so there may be a turning point in the future."


    "You don''t have to comfort me, you don''t have to be an official to study, it''s good to have friends like you. I always invite my master to teach at home in Yanyunzhou. Apart from my brothers and sisters, I don''t have any friends. I''m very happy to meet you. what about you."


    The third patted him on the shoulder, "Then you ask your father to choose a rest day in half a month before leaving, and we will see you off."


    "Okay, I can only make suggestions. When all the goods are ready, we have to count the items, and then we have to go. We can''t afford to delay, and I don''t know if we can leave on the ten-day holiday."


    "Then do your best. UU reading "


    "I''m talking, why is it a little sad, and I''ll be back in a few months? There are also imperial examinations, it doesn''t mean that the test is not allowed now, maybe in the future, if you make a great contribution, you will be allowed? You fuck. What''s your heart? Hurry up and eat, go home after eating, it''s going to be dark, and it''s getting dark very fast recently."


    The boss didn''t want them to be silent, so he spoke loudly and changed the subject.


    "Yeah, hurry up and eat, we haven''t reported to the family yet, and it will be dark if we continue to linger. My father may think that I have been tied up. If you send a guard out to look for someone, it will be a bit of a fuss. That''s it." Zhou Shan also said with a smile to smooth things out.


    "At the foot of the emperor of the capital, who would dare to tie up a grandson like you, don''t put your head on it. I didn''t see that the king of Chu County bumped you, and he was banned by the emperor, and he was just released. Following you, our safety factor has increased. already."


    The boss said jokingly, he really thinks that Zhou Shan is very pompous now. When going to an academy, at least two guards will accompany him to pick him up.


    "Yes, the Duke of Chu County has been released, will he embarrass you?"


    "I met him at the emperor''s birthday banquet. At that time, he only stabbed me a few times, and he didn''t dare to do anything to me. Moreover, he was also stared back by my father at the time, and even sued the emperor. At the end of the birthday banquet, he I was fined for copying again."


    "Haha, your father protects the calf well."


    "It''s time to eat and go home, mother should be worried." The second reminded the eldest brother, don''t talk more and more.


    After the three brothers got home, it was also dark. Fortunately, Pei Xiu didn''t wait for them to eat, otherwise he would starve to death.


    Originally, the ancients only had two meals a day, so how could you wait until dark to eat dinner?

 Chapter 434： bye paste

    Falling in love with youkanshu.com, I became a married peasant woman through me


    She guessed that it might be that Zhou Yi didn''t go to the academy today, so they went straight to see Zhou Yi after school and didn''t come back in time.


    When they went to the main courtyard, they saw Pei Xiu sitting in the side hall waiting, the oil lamps were already lit.


    Feeling a little guilty in their hearts, they should have asked Qingsong to report back first.


    "came back?"


    She said lightly, her voice did not fluctuate much, but the three brothers fell to their knees in shock.


    "I''m sorry, mother, we forgot to send someone back to report first."


    Pei Xiu smiled slightly, knowing that it was good to be afraid.


    "Kneeling what? When did I punish you for kneeling? If you want to punish you, you will also be punished to stand against the wall. It''s good to know that you are not thinking well. Next time, remember to not come back on time, and send someone to report first. Get up, I don''t blame you. You guys. Are you going to see Zhou Yi? How is he?"


    Now the hearts of the three brothers are also put back in their stomachs.


    The boss got up and said, "Mother, Zhou Yi ate too many crabs yesterday and didn''t drink **** tea. He had diarrhea for half the night, so he didn''t go to the academy this morning."


    "Mother, it''s fortunate that we listened to you, otherwise it would be the same as Brother Zhou Yi." The second child also said happily.


    Pei Xiu also thought that Zhou Yi might be ill, otherwise he would not be absent, and he would not inform them in advance.


    But she didn''t expect that she had diarrhea after eating crabs. She asked with concern, "Then he''s all right now, is he better?"


    "He''s fine, he''s alive and kicking, and he can go to the academy tomorrow."


    "That''s good. Have you eaten yet? If not, let the kitchen cook noodles for you."


    "We ate at Zhou Yi''s house, how about you, mother?"


    "Do I look like I''ll be foolishly waiting for you to go home for dinner?" she said angrily.


    "Haha, that''s fine." The boss laughed awkwardly twice.


    The third child remembered that Xiao Jiu was going to return to Yanyun Prefecture in half a month, so he also reported this to his mother.


    Pei Xiu was surprised and immediately understood that she was afraid that the road would be delayed due to the wind and snow, so she set off early for the New Year.


    "I see. When the time comes, prepare a soil ceremonial for him and let him take it back to his hometown."


    "Okay, let''s send cakes. The most important thing in our family is cakes. Now Kangyuan cakes are also popular in the whole capital. It''s better to treat them as soil rituals. Let his relatives and friends taste the cakes, maybe It can be popular in Yanyun Prefecture."


    She glanced at the boss angrily, "Is everyone tired of eating, and where can I keep it for so long? It''s okay to prepare some for them to eat on the road. You don''t have to worry about this, I''ll prepare it for him."


    "Hey, mother, you can do it, we''ll go back to the house."


    "Well, light two oil lamps, brighter one, protect your eyes, rest early after you finish your homework, and don''t stay up late to read."


    "understood."


    How could he stay up all night to read, the second and third children haven''t had time to stay up all night to read.


    After they left, Pei Xiu went back to the house.


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s ruddy face the next day, Pei Xiu laughed and joked.


    "If your master sees that you look so good, he probably thinks that you are absent from school on purpose."


    Zhou Yi touched his face and smiled, "I think so too, so I specially brought the doctor''s prescription today, just in case the master doesn''t trust me and makes me stand. I''ve just recovered from my illness. , is still very weak!"


    She smiled and looked at the skin boy, "You are as strong as a calf, where are you weak?"


    "Zhou Yong is as strong as a calf, but I''m not as strong as him. I''m a handsome young man with a jade-like face, a long body and a graceful demeanor. Don''t my aunt think I''m gentle and handsome?"


    "Don''t be sloppy here. That''s my mother. Is it okay for you to talk too much? Be careful when my dad comes back and I''ll sue him. Hurry up, you''re going to be late. "


    The eldest brother couldn''t see it, so he dragged him and walked out. He also shouted, "Don''t drag my collar upside down. What does this look like, it ruins my image in my aunt''s heart."


    The second and the third couldn''t stand it either, so they helped the eldest brother and dragged him away.


    Pei Xiu watched them leave making a fuss, and went back to the house in a happy mood.


    She still has a lot of things to deal with, things in the house, and things in the village.


    Zhuangzi''s fields were taken back into his hands after the autumn harvest, and he hired part-time workers to sow and take care of them. It is estimated that he would be able to harvest a crop before winter.


    She also arranged for someone to send Cheng Bo the necessary supplies for the winter.


    If he can''t send someone to take care of the farm, he doesn''t care about anything. If there are servants in the house, he also has a share, like winter clothes and winter quilts.


    I have to buy an ox, which is convenient for cultivating the land, and I can also drive the ox cart, and it is also convenient to send vegetables into the city at that time.


    There are a number of cattle in the county, which need to be registered and licensed, and are not allowed to be slaughtered at will.


    People who died of old age, illness, or accidents also needed to be inspected by the government officials before they could be slaughtered and traded.


    But it is very simple for the powerful family to kill a cow to eat beef. After all, beef is delicious, and there are many powerful people who like it.


    The government office has no evidence, and can only open one eye and close one eye, so the cattle in the city are also very hard to sell.


    She sent people to the livestock market several times, and after a month of reservations, she bought a calf.


    She is not too small~ Anyway, it''s good to be able to plough the land and pull the cart.


    So today, we have to send someone to the yamen to register, sign up, and then press an ox cart, and send someone to load up the supplies and send it to Zhuangzi.


    After arranging the affairs of the house, she went to play with Mai, and she lived a very fulfilling life day by day.


    But the housekeeper brought the poster over at this time.


    She was surprised and took it suspiciously. She smiled when she saw that it was Mrs. Qiu''s post.


    Just to say, the distant clan and the ministers in Beijing are not allowed to marry or have fun banquets within a year.


    Not even the emperor''s 50th birthday, the capital has been quiet for the past few months, no one dared to hold a banquet, it turned out to be Mrs. Qiu''s greeting.


    I don''t know if it was because of weaning her son that she came to ask for advice.


    To be honest, she has no experience. Mai has been drinking goat''s milk, so she doesn''t have Mrs. Qiu''s troubles.


    The next day, Mrs. Qiu came to the door with a smile, but Pei Xiu saw that her complexion was not very good, and her brows were wrinkled.


    She was very curious and said, "If you are in a bad mood, stop laughing. Come to me, it''s not someone else''s house."


    Only then did Mrs. Qiu put away her smile and sighed, "It''s really troublesome to raise a child. If I hadn''t looked at him as a child, I would have really wanted to beat him up."


    "You failed to wean?"


    She looked at younger brother Qiu, who was still beside him with red eyes, and ordered Ginkgo to go to the cake room to get some goat milk cakes to coax the child.


    "Yeah, I was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to quit, so I didn''t dare to dismiss the nurse decisively, so I chose a remote yard, chose a good day for the nurse to move there alone, and then began to wean my son that day."

 Chapter 435： willing

    Thinking that she almost succeeded in the future, but was destroyed, she almost ran away, is it easy for her to be tossed for a few days!


    Mrs. Qiu said angrily: "I cried and cried for a few days, and I don''t know how many bowls I broke. I was exhausted by his tossing, and he was clamoring for a nanny and a drink. I accepted goat milk a little, and I could barely drink a few sips, but the wet nurse suddenly appeared in the garden to show him, but all the previous efforts were abandoned, and I started crying again. I was so mad, I immediately sent the wet nurse away. "


    Pei Xiu raised her eyebrows, "Is she doing this on purpose? Afraid that she will lose her job?"


    "It''s hard to say, I told her not to come out and walk around." Mrs. Qiu also felt that she did it on purpose.


    "Maybe it''s because you''re afraid of losing your livelihood? After all, the nanny of a big family will grow up with the little master, and then serve as a steward for him. It can be said in the backyard, and it''s better to be able to raise it for the rest of your life. bad."


    Pei Xiu took a creamy goat milk cake and handed it to brother Qiu. Seeing him dodging beside Mrs. Qiu''s leg, she didn''t force it.


    He handed the cake to Mai again and let her eat it.


    "Maybe so, so I decisively gave him a sum of money and sent him away. He has been crying so hard for the past two days, so I plan to bring him to your place to play with your daughter and make him cry less. A few times, you have ready-made goat milk here anyway."


    "You should have brought it to play. Maybe he would like to drink my daughter''s sweet drink? Children will influence each other. When they see what others eat, they will want to eat."


    Sure enough, seeing Mai eating the goat milk cake with relish, he wanted to eat it too, so he pulled his mother''s skirt.


    "Mother~"


    He didn''t know how to speak yet, he only called mother, but he never took his eyes off the cake.


    When Mrs. Qiu heard him call her mother, she knew that he wanted to eat.


    He showed his first smile in the past few days, gave him a cake, and said, "Aunt handed it to you just now, you don''t want it yet, and now you''re looking at it eagerly."


    "That''s it. Children will interact with each other. I''ll let the kitchen warm two bowls of goat milk for them." Pei Xiu smiled. Mai also depends on what her brother eats, and she wants it.


    "That''s the best thing. He didn''t eat anything this morning, and he smashed the bowl. I was so angry that I wanted to grab it and beat him. You still have a solution."


    "Then why don''t you just stay with me for a day today and let them be your company. My daughter has a good appetite. Maybe your son will drink goat milk from now on, and his appetite will increase."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Qiu smiled and looked at Mai, "You still know how to raise children. There are three boys in the family. All of them are strong, and the daughters are so cute. It takes me a lot of effort to raise a son."


    "Practice makes perfect when you have the second and third child." Pei Xiu said jokingly.


    "Let''s pull it down. It''s the third year of marriage, and it''s only been less than half a year. If I hadn''t seen my son''s face similar to his, I''d have forgotten what he looked like." She said angrily.


    "You are a knife-mouthed, tofu-hearted person. If you say that, you may be thinking about it more."


    Mrs. Qiu pouted, but did not refute.


    Seeing that the servants brought goat milk for two nights, the Qiu family''s little brother instinctively backed away and wanted to hide.


    Pei Xiu asked people to put them on a stool within their reach, and she just let Mrs. Qiu leave it alone and just watch.


    Sometimes the more reluctant you are, the less willing your child is to drink.


    As soon as Mai saw the goat milk, he ran over, put the cake aside, picked up the bowl, and took a sip.


    She put it down and didn''t put it down properly. She spilled a little bit and went out. Pei Xiu didn''t care.


    Brother Qiu was eating the cake, and seeing the sweetness of her drink, he walked over curiously and looked at her.


    Mai has the spirit of sharing, and tremblingly held up her bowl and wanted to give him a drink, but he backed away in fear, so she brought it to her mouth and drank it herself.


    He didn''t leave either, just stood beside him curiously.


    Seeing her take a sip, she said "ha", it seemed to be quite delicious.


    He got closer, saw Mai holding the bowl to drink again, and then "ha..." again.


    He hesitated to hold the bowl too, but he wouldn''t!


    The bowl almost overturned for him again, but Ginkgo Eye quickly helped him hold it.


    "Could the slave maid help Master Qiu with it?"


    Ginkgo''s face was full of smiles, she spoke to him softly, and put the bowl to his mouth.


    He looked at Mai, and unconsciously opened his mouth to take a sip, and then "ha~".


    This made Mrs. Qiu happy, and it was rare that he was willing to take the initiative to drink.


    After giving him a sip of Ginkgo, he took the bowl away, and said with a smile, "Let''s toast with Sister Mai, shall we?"


    Mai showed his eight teeth happily, and took the initiative to hold the bowl to touch him, and shouted, "Cheers!"


    After touching it, Ginkgo brought the bowl to his mouth again, and he drank it again.


    Mrs. Qiu finally breathed a sigh of relief, she was right to come to the Zhou residence.


    Afraid of disturbing her son, she whispered to Pei Xiu: "Sure enough, I came to you today, it''s the right thing to do, and finally I''m willing to drink. These two days I''ve been crying out of breath, and I''ve been wronged. Reluctantly take a sip. Or you have a way, even the training maid has such an idea, you can coax him to drink a few sips willingly. "


    Pei Xiu said with a smile, "Then when your son finishes drinking, you should reward my maid."


    "Sure, I won''t lose your girl."


    The two looked at Ginkgo smiling and coaxed brother Qiu~ to drink a bowl of goat milk.


    Mrs. Qiu was instantly overjoyed, and invited Ginkgo, "It''s still your wife who can train people. If it wasn''t for your competent maid by her side, I would have asked you to go."


    "Mrs. Qiu praised it, in fact, it was Master Qiu who was hungry, and with our girl taking the lead, he also aroused his interest. In the past few days, he has also been familiar with the taste of goat milk in his own house, so he was so easily coaxed by slaves. I''ve finished drinking. Just now, if I were Madam''s maid, I could do it." Ginkgo said humbly.


    "You don''t have to be humble, you should be rewarded for meritorious service."


    Mrs. Qiu took off the gold hairpin on her head and wanted to put it on her head.


    Ginkgo was flattered and stepped back, curtseyed, "Madam, this is too precious to be a servant."


    Because she was in a mood to be tossed about by the children recently, she didn''t have the heart to dress herself up, and she just wore it casually today.


    This golden hairpin is just the most inconspicuous one among all her jewelry. It is light in weight and simple in style.


    Occasionally, I can embellish it at home, so that my head is not too monotonous. Today, I wear it casually and go out.


    If you can make your son willing to drink goat milk, how about a golden hairpin.


    Mrs. Qiu stepped forward and directly inserted her head, not allowing her to refuse.


    ?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 436： raise deer

    She smiled and sat back to her seat, "You don''t have to say no, your wife just asked you to reward me. If I don''t express it, she should say I''m stingy."


    Pei Xiu laughed and shook her head, seeing that the golden hairpin was just a simple style, not very delicate, and it didn''t look too heavy.


    He smiled and nodded at Ginkgo, and said, "Mrs. Qiu has a lot of wealth and wealth, and she has a very rich family. If you are rewarded, you can accept it happily. As a token of gratitude, you will take care of Master Qiu a lot today. In return for Madam Qiu''s reward. It would be even better if Young Master Qiu could drink more goat milk."


    "The slave and maid thank Mrs. Qiu for the reward. The slave and maid must take good care of the young master and the young lady."


    Seeing Madam''s words, Ginkgo happily accepted it, and gave a gift in overjoyed manner.


    Seeing that the children had finished eating and drinking, Pei Xiu proposed to go for a walk in the garden to help the two children digest food.


    Mainly because she was worried that her daughter was eating too much.


    For the sake of someone else''s son, she made an exception to let Wheat eat cake again.


    She was afraid that her father would come back and find that she had gained weight again, and he would frown and murmur again. She had not allowed her to eat for many days.


    Now I can only take it out for two laps and consume it.


    Mrs. Qiu was also extremely happy, and went out for a walk with her son after she had eaten and drank in her arms.


    It''s rare to see him being so well-behaved today, without losing his temper, and she''s in a good mood.


    Seeing that Mai was walking steadily, she smiled and said, "Your daughter is really good, so she doesn''t need to be held at such a young age."


    Pei Xiu said helplessly: "She is too heavy, and everyone can''t hold her. Her hands will get sore after a while. Let her run and play at your own house. It''s not a problem if she falls, children are always falling and beating. Just grow up, just be careful not to nibble on sharp places."


    Mrs. Qiu chuckled twice and weighed her son.


    "Even you think your daughter is sinking, but I think she is very good. I heard that I was chubby when I was a child, and I only lost weight when I was eight or nine years old. Your daughter will definitely lose weight in the future. Now It''s the time to be cute like this."


    "Well, I think so too. But the fact is that now, except for her eldest brother, no one can hold her very much. So let her go by herself. Anyway, in the back garden of your own house, you can also take your son Put it down and take a few steps."


    "Okay, then let him practice walking more."


    Mrs. Qiu led the child and walked slowly with him.


    Pei Xiu also asked Mai to slow down and wait for brother Qiu.


    The two brought their children, followed by a few servants, and said as they walked, they had too many topics in common.


    The two husbands are good friends, and they went on an expedition together again. The children are of similar age, and they can talk all day long just by exchanging parenting sutras.


    Before taking a few steps, Mai suddenly started to trot and went to a small courtyard in the far corner.


    "Slow down." Pei Xiu said as she followed, then turned to Madam Qiu and said, "Take your time, my daughter must be going to the yard in that corner."


    Mrs. Qiu nodded, holding the child in the back, not in a hurry, she walked slowly, it was just ahead anyway, not too far.


    Seeing that Pei Xiu and her daughter entered the small courtyard but did not come out, after she approached, she followed up curiously.


    She was pleasantly surprised when she saw the high fence built along the corner of the yard, and there were two sika deer in it.


    "When did you raise two deer at home, why didn''t you mention it, this is auspicious, Lu Tonglu, Fu Lu Shou!"


    "Didn''t I bring you a small jar of venison sauce and dried venison when I came back from Zhuangzi? It was brought back together at that time by a few boys who went hunting in the mountains. Take care of it first."


    "You guys are really capable. You''ve hunted so much all of a sudden, and you''re hiding it and not telling us, otherwise I''d have come to take a look." Mrs. Qiu stared at her pretending to be angry.


    Pei Xiu explained with a smile: "How can the three boys in my family have this ability? At that time, Princess Xuexi brought 20 guards and accompanied them to hunt in the mountains. That''s how much they hunted. In fact, only one of them was shot. one."


    "That''s also very capable. He hunted deer at a young age without any futile arrows. It can be considered that he has obtained the true inheritance of their father, and he will be able to inherit his father''s business in the future."


    "I want them to take the imperial examinations, at least to be more stable. Military generals are too worrying. Swords and swords have no eyes on the battlefield. It is enough to have one person at home that makes people worry and fear."


    "That''s true. It''s better for civilians to be safe. Military generals are fighting for their lives."


    "Yeah, but I can''t impose my own ideas on them either. Everyone has their own aspirations, so they have to make their own choices. As a mother, I can only suggest, not block."


    Mrs. Qiu smiled and comforted her, "Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she pulled her son, who was about to move forward, "Hey, there is danger ahead, you can''t get close any more, just stand here and take a look."


    Pei Xiu smiled, "As long as my daughter comes to the garden, she will run over to see the deer. She is familiar with them, and is used to sticking to the fence. Occasionally, she has something to eat, and she even thinks of reaching out to feed them."


    "They seem quite docile."


    "Yeah, I''m reluctant to kill it."


    "The two are just one male and one female, or else just stay and breed. The deer''s meaning is also more auspicious."


    She also agreed, "Their antlers are a good thing, but the others are not so good. I was thinking, should I discuss with a few children and not slaughter them. Just keep the antlers for cutting them."


    Their two horns are the best and most valuable things on them~ aphrodisiac and kidney.


    In the afternoon, Mrs. Qiu also took her child to take a lunch break in the guest room of the main courtyard.


    Before going to bed, Brother Qiu obediently drank a bowl of goat milk with Mai.


    After drinking, she imitated her "ha~" before being coaxed to sleep reluctantly and carried back to the house.


    After the three brothers in the family were out of school, Mrs. Qiu took the children and left.


    "Mother, why did Mrs. Qiu suddenly come to our house?" The boss asked curiously, watching Mrs. Qiu leave.


    "I''m bored at home alone, so I came to talk to relieve my boredom."


    "Oh."


    "If Xiao Jiu says when he will leave, you have to tell me in advance, you know?"


    "I know mother, his father hasn''t told him the time yet, and he hasn''t gone to ask for leave in the academy, anyway, it''s a certain day in early October."


    "I also know it''s a certain day in early October. Take your book baskets back to the yard and come over to eat after washing your hands."


    "Hey, good."


    On the day off at the end of the month, they didn''t go anywhere. They accompanied Xiao Jiu around the capital for a whole day, helping him pick out some interesting and special things in the capital to bring back to Yanyun Prefecture.


    Delicious food can''t be brought. After all, it should be broken before it reaches the place.


    ?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 437： specialty

    After everyone finished shopping for Xiao Jiu, they all returned to the Zhou Mansion. Xiao Jiu wanted to see the two deer.


    He was worried that he would not see these two deer when he returned to the capital.


    "They are so docile and cute!" Xiao Jiu fed them with elm leaves, feeling a little reluctant.


    Indeed, they nodded in agreement.


    They came to feed them from time to time, and they also liked the two sika deer very much.


    "Are we going to eat them after a while?"


    The second child stroked their heads through the fence, frowning and reluctant to say.


    The third child also pulled at the fence, looked at them, and suggested softly: "Let''s just stop eating them and keep them like this? It just so happens that they have one male and one female, so they can have cubs."


    "Well, don''t eat them, let''s keep them first. My mother said that their antlers are good things, and it''s also good to keep and cut antlers."


    This proposal has been unanimously approved by everyone. After a period of feeding, they have feelings for these two.


    Anyway, after eating venison for almost two months, they are not greedy anymore.


    There are still venison sauce and venison jerky left at home, and they have nothing to eat. They go hunting and try their luck. They can eat other prey without deer.


    Xiao Jiu is excited now, and when he comes back, he can still see them, that''s great.


    "Don''t eat them anymore, do we have to give them a name?"


    "I''ll come, I''ll call... call..." The boss thought for a while.


    "Well... there! Small spots, small spots. Yes, the name is apt, the patterns on their bodies are spots."


    The third child objected first, "It doesn''t sound good!"


    He is used to sing the opposite of his elder brother.


    "Then what''s your name?"


    "Forehead¡­"


    He is also short of words!


    Zhou Shan smiled and said, "Either the male''s name is Banban, and the female''s name is Diandian?"


    The boss rolled his eyes, "Isn''t it the same as what I took?"


    "It''s not the same, the overlapping sounds are better! I agree to call it the spots."


    "You can pull it down. This is the deer we hunted. What do you want to agree to?" The boss said to Zhou Yi angrily.


    "Why can''t I agree? I also fed them grass."


    "I also agree to call it Banbandian. It sounds better than Xiaobanxiaodian. The second brother and Xiaojiu definitely have no problem, they won five to one! It''s called Banbandian, haha!"


    The third child smiled and took everyone except his eldest brother with him.


    Zhou Yi also winked at the boss with a smirk.


    The boss didn''t object with a cold snort, and the spots were just spots. Anyway, it was the proposal he mentioned first.


    He showed great mercy and did not care about the third child.


    "My father said that I will leave on the tenth day of the first lunar month. I will go to ask the master for leave in advance tomorrow. After the tenth day of the lunar new year, I will not go to the academy. I will come back after the new year. Remember me."


    "I''ll definitely miss you, remember to bring us the specialties of Yanyun Prefecture!" The third child said with a smile.


    "Our specialty is cattle, sheep and horses. Do I want to bring a group back for you? Haha."


    "Is there nothing else?"


    "Their fur is also our specialty."


    Gu "Anything else?"


    "Kush can be considered as well. We are bordering the customs. Those nomads like to drink kumiss. I will bring you a few jars back then."


    "Is it made of horse''s milk mixed with wine? Although my mother told us not to drink until the age of fifteen, it''s still a specialty. We can try it out in an open and honest way."


    Zhou Yong was very curious about this kumiss.


    "Yes, it is mixed with mare''s milk, but it is very strong. Milk wine is warm in nature, and has the functions of repelling cold, relaxing muscles, invigorating blood circulation, and strengthening stomach. The weather outside Guan is harsh in winter, so the nomads rely on heating mare''s milk to warm their bodies."


    Zhou Shan and the others shook their heads in disinterest, they were all still young.


    "We are not interested in wine, you can bring a little to Zhou Yong at will."


    Zhou Yong nodded, "They don''t like it, so you can do whatever you want. It''s beef, you can bring more into Beijing when the time comes."


    "It''s still very cold after the New Year, so it shouldn''t be bad. All three of us like to eat beef, but our Great Summer Law does not allow the arbitrary slaughter of cattle."


    The third child also agreed, "Yes, bring more beef, we have all been tricked by Zhou Shanyang. We haven''t eaten beef for a long time, so we miss it."


    Zhou Shan is also helpless, because cattle cannot be slaughtered at will, and the palace eats mutton more often, and only occasionally kills one head for meat.


    In addition, as the weather turns cold, mutton is more suitable for tonic, and he hasn''t eaten it for a while.


    Moreover, he didn''t dare to show that he liked to eat, otherwise the palace could accidentally kill a cow every day.


    This is too extravagant and wasteful.


    Although his identity has changed, he is still very simple in his bones.


    Farming cattle is very important labor for the common people, and he would rather eat less.


    Xiao Jiu grinned and said, "No problem, we don''t have anything but meat from all kinds of livestock. I''ll bring you a slaughtered cow back then."


    The third child looked at him with bright eyes and nodded frantically, "Okay, okay, it''s just cold, so you can cut it into pieces and freeze it, so you''re not afraid of breaking it."


    Zhou Yi was not very familiar with him, so he just smiled and looked at them talking without making a sound. Although he wanted it very much, he was not so cheeky yet.


    "I''ve fed Banbandian, let''s go, you can also go and tell my mother about the tenth departure, so that she can prepare the soil ceremonies for you in advance."


    They spent most of the day outside, and it was getting late now. The boss pushed them out, and by the way, let Xiao Jiu tell his mother the day of departure.


    The next day, Xiao Jiu also went to ask the Master for leave~ The Master agreed without a second word. Although this son has good qualifications, it is a pity that he is the son of a businessman, and he also feels sorry for him.


    The Master was afraid that he would waste his studies when he went back, so he specially warned him, "Reading is not necessarily for being an official. Many poems that have been passed down through the ages are many from businessmen or women."


    "Reading can also bring out your personal value. Don''t leave your homework behind when you go home. You can also pass the time by endorsement on the way."


    "Yes, Master, the students follow the teachings." Xiao Jiu respectfully accepted.


    Although he was leaving in a few days, he still came to the academy to study every day as usual.


    As usual, as it is now, every day''s homework has been completed well.


    In the morning, when I went to the academy by carriage, I also had a scroll in my hand.


    The boss sighed when he saw it, "I don''t know how to grasp this great opportunity to be lazy. Anyway, I can''t take the imperial examinations, so I''ll be fine if I read it."


    "Why are you still working so hard, you''re still holding a book on the carriage, what''s the matter?"


    "Reading is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. I like reading very much, and my master also said that reading is not necessarily for being an official. If I''m lazy, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to keep up with everyone''s progress when I come back after the year."


    He felt that what the Master said was quite right.


    ?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 438： Eun Yin

    "Brother, if you were like Xiao Jiu, you would probably be able to take the Tongsheng exam now."


    The eldest rolled his eyes at the third child, "You have a high opinion of me. I am optimistic about you. You strive to be better than Zhou Yi. You can take the exam as a scholar when you are thirteen or fourteen, and come back to honor your ancestors."


    "Hey, then wait and see, I''m sure I can."


    "You talk about it, why are you comparing me?"


    "Who made you only have fame now, we are all white, I''m jealous."


    Zhou Yi is also proud now.


    At the age of 15, he passed the five tests, and he passed the six general exams and was awarded the title of scholar. He also felt that he was very powerful.


    "It''s good to admit that you are jealous, and keep working hard. You can''t do it yourself, anyway, you can fight for your father now."


    "When your father returns with great achievements and the official is promoted to the third rank, your family will have a place of grace. At that time, as long as you have a simple assessment, you will be able to enter the Yulin Army, and you don''t need to go to the Beijing suburbs to start from the bottom. ."


    "The Yulin Army is the emperor''s personal guard. The starting point is still a bit higher, and it will be easier to advance in the future."


    The boss was dumbfounded, and after a while, he asked, "What is Enyin?"


    "You don''t know Enyin?" Zhou Yi was surprised.


    It turned out that they didn''t understand anything after talking for a long time.


    "I always wanted to go to the army and start as a **** just like Huzi. Why don''t I know what Enyin is doing? I''m very strong, I never thought of taking advantage of it, and no one ever told me about it."


    "This is not a loophole. This is a welfare system of the imperial court, and it is also a way of recruiting talents. It also requires examinations."


    "I do know some."


    Zhou Shan pondered for a while, and said, "This dynasty has a system of retiring grace and yin compensation. All the three-rank officials in the court have a place for yin compensation, which can allow the children of the family to go into office."


    "However, those who work with grace are generally only given a low-level vacant post. If they are not satisfied with this, those who are aspiring can enter the Guozijian to study with their quota and work with their true abilities."


    "The son of the military attache can choose to enter the Yulin Army and become the guardian of the emperor in the palace. It is a very respectable job to be sent by the emperor in front of the imperial palace."


    "Of course, this also has to pass the examination."


    Thinking that when he returned to the palace, his father, the king, had asked him if he wanted to study in Guozijian?


    He refused without thinking. Everyone read and played together for many years. He didn''t want to be separated from everyone.


    Moreover, he is too young, not yet the age for the Imperial College to accept students, although with the power of his father, it is not a problem at all.


    But he didn''t want to make an exception and become the unique one.


    Guozijian didn''t attract him either. Yunzhong Academy was pretty good, and the Master''s teaching was in line with his progress. He was very happy in Yunzhong Academy.


    He didn''t even think about getting the three brothers to Guozijian together. The third is younger than him, and Yunzhong Academy is more suitable for him to lay the foundation.


    The Zhou family definitely didn''t want to bother him.


    With Uncle Zhou''s ability, it''s only a matter of time before they reach the third rank of the official residence. It won''t be long before they don''t need to go through the back door.


    Maybe they can pass the test on their own merits.


    Because of this, he deliberately went to learn about the dynasty''s system of retiring, benevolence, and compensation.


    Listening to Zhou Yiyi, it would be more appropriate for the eldest brother to have Enyin''s quota for the Yulin Army examination.


    After all, they are still young on Tuesday and Wednesday, and there will still be opportunities in the future. They like to read, and it would be better if they are admitted to the Imperial College.


    If it doesn''t work, as for him, it will not be a problem for his father to arrange it.


    Zhou Yi nodded, as Zhou Shan said.


    His father has also been promoted to the third-rank Beijing official, and he can actually go to the Guozijian to study.


    Gu Since he already has a reputation as a scholar, he doesn''t even need to take the entrance exam, he can enter directly.


    But, he has always been studying with his grandfather. His grandfather went to teach at Yunzhong Academy, and of course he also went to Yunzhong Academy.


    What''s more, he thought it was more interesting to read with his friends.


    His grandfather also said that Guozijian could wait for him to be elected before entering.


    "Does the court still have such benefits?"


    The boss looked at these two people in disbelief, and the second and third children didn''t know until they heard it, but they didn''t have any idea.


    "Sure enough, only when you reach a certain level can you know some of the corresponding system benefits. The three brothers don''t know anything."


    "This system of repaying kindness and compensation has always existed, but you didn''t specifically understand it. I only heard about it from my father after he was promoted to the third-rank Beijing official."


    Zhou Shan also said, "After I returned to the palace, my father asked me to study at the Guozijian, but I refused because I was not old enough, so I went to find out."


    "I thought that Uncle Zhou wasn''t even a third-rank official, so I didn''t say it."


    "Yeah, my father is still a fourth-rank official. It''s a big hurdle to rise from fourth-rank to third-rank. I don''t know if he will be able to rise to third-rank when he comes back from the battle."


    Zhou Shan said with certainty, "It''s definitely possible. Fighting is the fastest way for generals to be promoted. As long as the generals have pacified Nanman and returned triumphantly, everyone can at least be promoted one or two levels."


    "If you capture the Prince of Nanyang and the leading King of Jinyang, you might be able to make him a title."


    The boss touched his chin, thinking about the grace they were talking about, the Yulin Army''s starting point was indeed high.


    "If you say that, I''m looking forward to it!"


    Who would be willing to go to the military camp to endure hardship if they could suffer less and fight for a few years less.


    "Do you two have an opinion?"


    The two shook their heads together.


    The third child always likes to fight with his elder brother, but after hearing them talk about Enyin, he has no idea.


    It''s just a job title, he still has some confidence in himself.


    The second child also said, "The elders are orderly~ We are still young."


    After all, the eldest brother is older than them, and he is the eldest son who established the door. If Dad really returns triumphantly and is promoted to the third rank, the eldest brother should be given the quota of Enyin.


    Zhou Yi interrupted their thinking, "Oh, it''s a bit far to talk about this now. You''re only fourteen when you turn over the New Year, and you won''t be able to be kind until you''re sixteen."


    "And the Yulin Army is different from other armies. It is the emperor''s personal guard. You must be very strong in your skills. You should practice hard."


    The carriage stopped abruptly, and I remembered the knock on the door.


    "Second Young Master, all the young masters, here we are."


    They rubbed Zhou Shan''s carriage to and from the academy every day, and the three brothers wanted to propose to their mother that there would be no need to send a car to pick them up.


    Anyway, it was empty, and he didn''t sit, so Tian Tian followed behind.


    But Pei Xiu objected. If Zhou Shan had something to do in a hurry to return to the palace, they didn''t have to walk on two legs.


    What''s more, in case of rainy and snowy weather, it will be wet everywhere, and it will be even more uncomfortable when there are more people.


    When the weather turns cold, everyone wears a lot of clothes, and there is a stove in the carriage. So many people are crowded in one carriage, so they still have to get on their own cars.


    They didn''t listen, they still enjoyed it, and Zhou Shan didn''t mind at all. There were so many people in the car that it was lively.


    ?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 439： frog

    The weather turned colder day by day, and Xiao Jiu also embarked on his journey home.


    A few boys have nothing to give up, anyway, they will come back anyway, after presenting Tuyi, they waved goodbye to him.


    Because they saw the Shen family''s motorcade pulling more than a dozen trucks of goods, and everyone was already in their places, waiting to set off.


    They are not good at delaying everyone''s departure time.


    After he left, they still went to school happily.


    It would be better if there were no exams.


    As soon as Zhou Yong heard the Master say that when they were going to take the final exam during the annual vacation, he couldn''t help crying, and couldn''t help but envy Xiao Jiu''s good fortune for not taking the exam.


    "Brother, there''s still a month left. There''s plenty of time. You should read more books."


    "If you are in the bottom three for three consecutive years, you will not be able to advance to the school. If you want to repeat the grade, just like Zhang Chongliang, you will be dismissed after five years." The second child said with concern.


    "Really? Three years in a row?"


    Hearing his affirmative answer, Zhou Yong was very happy.


    "Then it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, just take the test, regardless of it."


    "what?"


    The two brothers looked at him suspiciously, with such big hearts?


    He smiled and said, "I''ll be fourteen after the new year, and I won''t take the imperial examinations. Dad said before that he would let me join the army when I was fifteen years old."


    "In case my father returns triumphantly in a few months, according to what Zhou Shan said, if the official is promoted to the third rank, and there is a place for Enyin, then I can go to the Yulin Army as long as I read it until I am sixteen years old."


    "It''s okay to be last in the exam, it''s just three years in a row, haha."


    The two brothers were speechless.


    Big Brother has already thought about it, what can they say.


    Forget it, the two of them just study hard, don''t worry about Big Brother.


    Pei Xiu also felt that the three brothers were a little different in recent days.


    It''s not noisy anymore. I wonder if it''s because of the quarrel, but they don''t look alike because of their natural expressions.


    She was surprised when the three brothers didn''t go out until the end of the month.


    This is the first time ever.


    She curiously took Mai to their courtyard to have a look. Unexpectedly, she heard the sound of reading outside the courtyard.


    Hmm... Only the second and third children''s reading sounds!


    She went to the boss''s room first, the window was not closed, she was standing outside the window.


    I saw the boss walking upside down with his hands...


    She picked up the wheat and told her to take a look at her eldest brother.


    The sound of reading aloud came from the next door, but he couldn''t even make him flip through the books, and he was so bored that he walked upside down.


    Forget it, she didn''t expect him to study hard.


    Mai Mai clapped his hands happily when he saw his eldest brother walking upside down with his hands.


    "Fantastic, big brother, great!"


    The eldest fell down in shock when he heard the sound, lying on the ground, causing Mai to laugh.


    "Stupid! Haha! Big brother is stupid!"


    "Mother..."


    He raised his head and looked out the window, quickly got up and patted the dust on his body, and hurried to open the door.


    "Mother, why are you here?"


    Mai was put down, then rushed over and hugged her elder brother''s leg.


    "Brother, come again, come~"


    "Don''t grab my pants, they''re going to fall." He tugged at the waist of his pants tightly, for fear of being pulled off by her.


    "I won''t come, I was so scared that I almost broke my hand."


    "Mother, why are you here? Is there something wrong?" Ignoring the entanglement, he quickly asked his mother.


    "It''s nothing. It seems that something is not right with you these days. The weather is so good today, and you guys didn''t go out to play. I came here out of curiosity. Why didn''t you go out?"


    He invited his mother to sit in the room, and by the way, he also grabbed the back collar of his sister who was hanging on his lap, and brought it into the room and put it on the stool.


    Seeing this scene, Pei Xiu couldn''t help but muttered in her heart: This kid''s strength is getting stronger now. Carrying his sister was the same as carrying a puppy, she was struggling to hold it. Looking at his appearance, it feels effortless.


    The boss poured her and Mai a cup of tea, then sat down and said with a smile, "Mother, are you not used to us staying at home, haha!"


    "It''s cold, and there''s nothing to do outside. It''s better to be comfortable at home."


    He dared not say that the exam was coming soon.


    He heard the sound of reading one after another coming from next door. His mother couldn''t have heard it. He was afraid that his mother thought that he was not doing his job properly and was still playing on his head.


    "Really?"


    "Uh-huh!!"


    "Then why are they working so hard today? Why are you so boring?"


    "Forehead¡­"


    He wanted to say that he was not bored, he was quite pleased with himself.


    Forget it, it''s just the exam, it''s not a big deal, he said, "Hey, the academy is going to hold the final exam next month, so the two of them are studying hard."


    "Then why don''t you read it?"


    "I don''t care. It''s the same whether I take the test or not. Anyway, I will join the army in two or three years. For me, reading more military books is more useful than memorizing these idioms."


    "Mother, I heard that officials above the third rank in the imperial court have quotas for grace." He asked his mother expectantly, wanting to hear what her mother said.


    But to his disappointment, Pei Xiu didn''t even know what kind of favor was granted.


    She seldom goes out. She just came to the capital this year, and she doesn''t have much communication, so she doesn''t know as much as they do.


    At least when they go to the academy all day, they can always hear some news and learn about some current affairs.


    I don''t know where he heard Enyin from?


    Pei Xiu asked.


    He rationalized his thoughts and stated to her what Zhou Shan had said to him.


    She nodded and said nothing.


    It''s too early to say this. Zhou Cheng hasn''t returned yet, and he doesn''t know how the battle is going.


    Although everyone says that Pingfan is sure of everything, there may be changes before he returns safely.


    The eldest eldest is not yet old, he is only fourteen after the new year, and it will be too late to talk about it when his father comes back.


    "If you don''t want to read books~ I won''t force it. You can take your sister to play for a while. It''s rare to be at home, so she will rarely play with you."


    "Even if they are studying, it just so happens that you are also idle when you are idle."


    Looking at Wheat who was sitting on the stool, his feet were tossing and swaying, he answered in a depressive way, who let him be caught on the spot.


    After watching his mother leave, he reached out and squeezed the little girl''s fleshy face.


    Not to mention, this feels great, it''s soft and tender, and it''s really easy to pinch.


    Before she got angry and annoyed, he quickly evacuated his little bitch.


    "Tell me, how do you want me to play with you?"


    "Walk with your hands!" she said in a milky voice.


    "Change another one, that one has just been performed."


    "Well~ I will! Brother, hurry up!"


    She shook her head very persistently, just wanting to see walking with her hands, but she was not addicted to it just now.


    "Big brother''s hand still hurts, look..."


    He stretched out his slightly red palm to show her.


    "Is it still red? If you feel sorry for your brother, let''s change it."


    "Okay, then you turn into a frog, jump! quack!" She jumped out in two or three words.


    ?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 440： quack

    Don''t look at her just over two years old, she can already say a lot, but her speech is still a little vague and her words are unclear. Only those close to her can understand.


    Oh my God!


    Zhou Yong couldn''t help holding his forehead, this girl!


    They just woke up a few days ago and felt a little cold, and squatting was not suitable, so they jumped around for a while to get hot... body...


    In the end, the stinky girl who got up early saw it and kept laughing and calling them frogs.


    "Brother is a frog, quack~"


    I kept thinking.


    She usually wakes up very late, and she didn''t know what to do a few days ago. Before her mother got up, she ran out to look for them early in the morning.


    When they were about to go out, she was still chasing after them.


    In the end, this guy Zhou Yi heard it, and his eyes rolled around, and he taught her to say: Frogs are toads, and she asked her to call them toads! !


    They were so angry that the three brothers chased after him to fight!


    It was difficult to explain to her that frogs are different from toads.


    He thought she had forgotten.


    Unexpectedly, I still remember this batch, my memory is really good!


    But it''s not a good thing for him, he doesn''t want to be a frog at all!


    "Mai, eldest brother''s room is a little small, and learning frog jumping is a bit difficult. Let''s learn something else? Brother will read poetry to you? Brother''s poetry is really good."


    "don''t want."


    She slid off the stool by herself, accidentally fell to the ground, and didn''t cry. She patted her **** and stood up by herself.


    Then he ran over and pulled him, "Go outside!"


    Afraid that she would injure her arm with too much force, Zhou Yong had to be half pushed and pulled out by her.


    He pulled him to the middle of the yard, and then Mai climbed onto the stone bench and sat, shaking his legs, "Brother, hurry up!"


    Zhou Yong grimaced and struggled to the death, "Tomorrow you get up early, so I can dance a little longer, okay?"


    The morning exercise is back to the morning exercise, but now that he was asked to play monkey tricks for her, how could he pull his face down?


    "No, let''s play Frog now."


    "Let the green pine and green bamboo change for you, okay?"


    She nodded happily, "Okay."


    Zhou Yong just breathed a sigh of relief when she heard her say again, "Brother wants to be with you too!"


    He glared at her, "Don''t go too far, or I won''t play with you anymore, go find your mother."


    "My brother bullied me!"


    She pursed her lips, closed her eyes and wanted to open her mouth and cry.


    Zhou Yong quickly covered her mouth with his hands to stop her, otherwise she would cry endlessly for a while, and he would have to coax her even more.


    He frowned, accepting his fate


    "Okay, okay, I''ll change."


    "I just surrender!"


    She grinned immediately.


    "Let''s talk about it first. I''ll just change for you for a while and I won''t play anymore. You can''t cry for me any more."


    "Uh-huh."


    She nodded eloquently, because she didn''t know how long it was, but her brother agreed anyway.


    He stretched out his hand and summoned Qingsong and Qingzhu. He could still accept it when he was with him, at least he wasn''t being played as a monkey by himself.


    Seeing that the two of them were also unlovable, he patted them on the shoulders and comforted them.


    "I can''t beat this obediently, and I can''t scold me, so I can only coax him."


    "Young master, just jump on your own, why did you pull us both into the water?" Qingzhu said with a bitter face.


    Qing Song was also helpless.


    "It''s difficult to be the same, there are many people without embarrassment, and there are companions. Hurry up and squat down, young master, I want to stand behind you."


    "Brother, hurry up!"


    Listening to Wheat''s urging, they crouched down in resignation and jumped up.


    Wheat clapped his hands happily, and imitated the croaking of frogs.


    "Brother, you guys, you want to call, quack quack..."


    "I don''t. You didn''t say that you need to dub, otherwise I won''t dance."


    He strongly objected, and said to Qingsong Qingzhu, "You two are called!"


    They also shook their heads in unison, "If the young master doesn''t call, neither will we."


    He stared at the two of them, his eyes met for a while, and then he said deflatedly, "Forget it, don''t cry if you don''t."


    "We don''t call, or we won''t play with you." He said to Mai Mai confidently.


    "All right."


    After she finished speaking, she slid down to the ground by herself, crouched beside Zhou Yong, and learned to dance like them. She also croaked and laughed.


    The doors of the other two rooms were also opened, and the two brothers who were concentrating on reading also heard the movement. As soon as they came out, they saw four ''frogs'' on the ground!


    "Hahaha... What are you doing?"


    "Brother, are you too bored?"


    The two brothers looked at them with a smile.


    The still croaking wheat. One did not squat and fell directly to the ground, causing the two brothers to laugh again.


    The boss picked her up helplessly and patted the dust on her body, "It''s not good to squat. What''s the use of you, and you don''t sit obediently."


    He looked at the two people who had just come out from the door of the room, and said to Mai wickedly, "Big brother has done a good job. Is it your second and third brother''s turn? They just finished reading, so it''s their turn."


    Second child and third child: Huh? There is an ominous foreboding!


    "Mmmm, come on, brother!" Mai said, staggeringly ran over and pulled them one by one.


    "I don''t want it, I''m going to study."


    The third child reacted quickly and avoided the moment she pulled him.


    The second child couldn''t bear to let go of his younger sister, and let her hold him without moving.


    Mai stared blankly as her third brother entered the house and closed the door, and came over after a while.


    With a wow, he burst into tears, crying while crying, "Mother, mother, third brother is not good!"


    The old second hand coaxed her at a loss, but it was useless, she kept howling that the third brother was not good.


    The boss snickered on the side, now it''s up to you to surrender or not.


    He counted in his mind how long the third child could hold on to open the door.


    In the end, before the count reached ten, the door opened again.


    The third brother looked at his sister with a headache, "Okay, don''t cry, the third brother is wrong, the third brother should not close the door and hide."


    She opened her big watery eyes and her mouth was still flat, choking there.


    "Can we play hide and seek with you?"


    "Don''t~ I want to learn frogs!"


    "Didn''t you play it just now? Let''s change to something more fun." The third child continued to coax.


    "Learn about dogs?"


    Everyone is petrified!


    They all shook their heads violently. They would rather learn from frogs than dogs, which is too insulting to their IQ.


    After learning a frog, you can still say that you are exercising, but what about learning a dog?


    "Can we play the wooden man game? It''s super fun."


    The third child led her down the steps, walked to the corner of the courtyard, and said to her, "Turn your back to us, count one, two, three, and turn around. When you see anyone of us moving, grab him up and count, understand. ?"


    "not understand."


    The third child patiently continued to explain, and demonstrated it to her again.


    The eldest looked straight and happy, it just depends on whether the eldest can fool this little girl, it''s better to play with the wooden man and not get tired.


    She listened to it several times, barely understood it, and tried it immediately, "One, two, three, third brother, you moved."


    "I haven''t walked back to the starting point yet, don''t count, come again, you turn around."


    She pouted and turned around again.


    ?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 441： sticky essence

    After counting several times, her neck was sore, and she couldn''t catch anyone. She stomped her feet angrily, "It''s not fun, stop playing, I have to learn from frogs!"


    The third child panicked, "Ah~ do it again, you can definitely catch it."


    Mistakes, the three brothers played flawlessly, making Mai feel that this game is so boring.


    "No, I have to learn frogs, brother, hurry up."


    She ran over and grabbed the hands of her second and third brothers, pulling them down, just to ask them to squat down.


    Don''t forget to ask her brother to squat down together.


    In the end, none of the three brothers escaped the fate of learning from frogs.


    When Pei Xiu was done with the task at hand, and before she approached the courtyard, she heard one after another croaking.


    "What is this doing? This voice... Are the three brothers following her?"


    She thought it was only the boss.


    He said to Ginkgo in disbelief: "This girl is too good at tossing people."


    Ginkgo snickered and said, "It''s the three young masters who love the girl so much that they can''t bear her to cry, so they play with her like this."


    Pei Xiu didn''t refute, the three brothers really loved Mai the most.


    Therefore, in front of her brothers, she will use crying to achieve her goals, and she has to say that she is a smart child.


    When they got close to the courtyard, they saw everyone squatting on the ground, croaking and screaming more and more vigorously.


    The boss and Qingsong Qingzhu did not swear to death or reluctantly at the beginning. Instead, the more they shouted, the more cheerful they were, and they looked like they were having fun in it.


    She stood at the gate of the courtyard and laughed for a while, but they didn''t notice.


    It was still wheat that didn''t squat and fell to the ground. They didn''t know until they saw Pei Xiu screaming.


    "Mother, you are finally here. If you don''t come, our legs will be broken."


    The boss straightened up and sat on the stone bench, hammering his thighs with both hands.


    "Mother, have you seen it? It''s more tiring than our morning exercise every morning."


    The second child didn''t speak, he just nodded in agreement, really tired.


    Pei Xiu patted the soil on Mai Mai, "Why do I think you guys are enjoying it."


    "How can we, we are forced!"


    "Yeah, it was Mai who forced us, it''s not enough if we don''t play."


    She smiled and pinched Mai''s face, "Did you bully my brother?"


    "No."


    Wheat said loudly and confidently: "It''s the third brother who is not well behaved and won''t play with me."


    The third child''s nose is almost crooked. He has been pretending to be a frog for so long, and she hasn''t forgotten to complain.


    "You stinky girl, I''ve been playing with you for so long, and you still say that I don''t play with you, so I''m looking for a fight, right?"


    "Mother~ Third brother is bad! I want to beat wheat~"


    Her soft and glutinous voice, coquettish, even complaining is so soft and cute, Pei Xiu''s heart is melting.


    The eldest eldest and second eldest also looked at her with a funny look at her inversion of black and white.


    "It''s obviously your fault, bullying the three older brothers and making them learn frogs, right?"


    "No, I don''t even want to learn frogs, they want to!"


    Three Brothers:¡­


    The ability to open their eyes and talk nonsense, they will obey her.


    Pei Xiu also thought it was funny, as soon as he heard this, he knew it was false.


    "Did you lie?"


    "No," Wheat shook his head like a rattle, "I asked my brother to learn from dogs, but my brother didn''t want to learn frogs."


    She suddenly had black lines all over her head, and now she believed what she said.


    The three brothers were also speechless. In fact, they didn''t want to learn anything, but were forced to choose one of the two.


    She scratched Mai''s nose and said dotingly, "You''re naughty. The brothers are hurting you so that they''re tossing with you. Okay, I''ll go back to the house with my mother."


    "No, I want to play with my brother."


    She broke free from Pei Xiu''s embrace, ran over and hugged the eldest''s thigh.


    The boss is so depressed, "Why me again, why don''t you hug them both?"


    He lifted his legs and tried to shake her off, but he couldn''t.


    "Are you from rice milk? You are so clingy, let go."


    He also regretted it. He should also study hard, so that his mother would not ask him to look after his sister.


    Oops, misstep!


    "Don''t let it go, mother said I belong to the little tiger! Not rice milk."


    "tigress!"


    "Little Tiger!"


    "tigress!"


    "Little tiger! Little tiger!"


    The two stared at each other in disbelief.


    "Mother, my sister asked my eldest brother to accompany me, and my second brother and I went back to the house to study."


    The boss stared at the two who were about to leave, and said angrily, "Hey, you two are not loyal and have no brotherhood."


    Watching them get up, he also stood up and tried to stop them, but his feet were imprisoned. He had no choice but to pick up the wheat, so as not to hang him on his lap to affect his actions.


    "You don''t endorse anyway, and it''s boring to be alone. It just so happens that the two of you can be company."


    After talking, the third brother took his hesitant second brother and hurriedly slipped back into the room.


    If you don''t go now, wait until later.


    Taking advantage of the mother''s presence, the wheat was pestering the eldest brother, and they hurriedly left.


    Mother will not let wheat disturb their reading.


    Otherwise, if they stay longer, they may have to learn from frogs and dogs again.


    Watching the two of them pat their butts and leave, the boss smiled at his mother to please his mother, and walked towards her with wheat in his arms.


    "Mother, here it is, catch it." He said as he handed the wheat to her.


    Pei Xiu stepped back, "I can''t hold her, just put her down if you don''t want to."


    At the same time, Mai tightly hugged her eldest brother''s neck and refused to come down.


    "You come down." He patted her little butt.


    "No, I want to play with my brother."


    The boss let go of the hand holding her buttocks, but she held her tighter, and her whole body was hanging on top of him.


    "Mother, look at her."


    He is not angry, nor is he smiling.


    The first time he had a younger sister, not a younger brother, he wanted to fight but was reluctant.


    If he was a younger brother like those two, he would have pulled her off and put her on the ground, let her cry, and threatened a few more words by the way.


    There is no need to be like now, only coaxing, reluctant to scold, reluctant to beat, and reluctant to watch her cry.


    "Since she still wants to play with you, then you can play with her for a while. You have nothing to do anyway."


    "Who said that I have nothing to do, I also want to study, and the exam is so bad that I have no light on my face~ Pei Xiu looked at him suspiciously.


    He emphasized, "Really, I just couldn''t sit still in the morning, so I thought about playing on my head. Enough is enough now."


    Just trust him for once.


    "Mai, come down. Mother will take you to Qiu Mansion to find brother Qiu to play."


    "Uh... Mother, do you need me to follow you to protect you?" He was so embarrassed that he wanted to go out.


    She looked at him suspiciously, "Aren''t you going to study? What are you going to do?"


    "Follow me to protect you, and I can help you read your sister. You can read the book later. The safety of you and your sister is more important."


    Seeing his smiling face, she said angrily, "Is it true that you want to go out and play?"


    "Would you like to read at home, or should I put your sister at home for you to read? You can choose between the two."


    "Uh... Then I''ll just read at home."

 Chapter 442： bookstore

    Pei Xiu gave him an expected look and patted Mai.


    "Come down, my mother will take you to find brother Qiu to play, okay? It''s the little brother who came to our house to play for many days."


    "You shared your goat milk and cake with him, remember?"


    She tilted her head and hesitated, as if she remembered who Qiu''s younger brother was.


    She nodded, got off her elder brother obediently, ran to Pei Xiu''s side and held her hand.


    "I''m relieved, I finally don''t bother me anymore, goodbye! Come on!" Zhou Yong said happily.


    "Brother, wait for me to come back."


    "No, you go quickly."


    "Brother, be nice, I''ll come back to accompany you later." She said in a milky voice.


    "Let''s go."


    After Pei Xiu led her away, he breathed a sigh of relief, "Finally gone, it''s too torturous."


    The second child and the third child also opened the door at this time.


    "Want to come out? No loyalty, brother did it for nothing."


    The third child said with a smile: "Hehe, big brother, who made Mai prefer you to play with her? We can''t hold her."


    "Excuse me, she didn''t say she wanted someone to hug her, she just played with her."


    "I played with her. I''m afraid that she will let me learn frogs and puppies. Of course, I have to slip first. A man can bend and stretch, and I''m still young, so I can''t be a man. Big brother can."


    The boss rolled his eyes, "Fuck, go back to the house and read your book."


    When he said he wanted to, he turned to leave.


    "Where are you going? Big brother." The second child asked curiously.


    "Boring, go shopping."


    "I''m going to tell my mother."


    The third child''s first reaction was to complain to his mother.


    The second child said, "Brother, I''ll go with you. I''ve run out of rice paper, and I want to buy some."


    The third child was dumbfounded, and the second brother betrayed him, so wouldn''t he be left alone at home?


    no!


    He is going too!


    The boss looked at his tangled appearance with a half-smile, "Tell my mother what? Tell her that I won''t stay at home to study and go out to play secretly?"


    "I didn''t study at home, but my mother came to see it in the morning."


    "Let''s go, second brother, let the third one study at home alone."


    "Well, the third brother, you can stay at home, we will be back soon."


    Second brother is too sincere, right?


    Let him stay at home alone, without knowing to invite him to go with him.


    Seeing them leave as soon as they say go, he can only be in a hurry.


    After struggling for a while, he chased after him cheekily, and said with an apologetic smile: "I suddenly remembered that my paper was about to run out, and I have to buy rice paper, so let''s go together."


    "Aren''t you going to complain to your mother? Why are you going out with us?" The boss was very proud.


    The demo, who grew up together since childhood, who doesn''t know who.


    This excuse is too inconsiderate.


    "I''m joking. Big brother, you don''t know me too well. I''ve always been joking about these words."


    Even the second brother rolled his eyes when he heard this, "The third brother also wants to play in the street, right?"


    "You''re all gone, and I''m not bored by leaving me at home. Besides, reading all day and night takes a lot of my brains."


    "The master said that you have to combine work and rest to get twice the result with half the effort. I went out with you just to relax. Come back and continue reading, the effect will be better."


    The third child is also very talkative, and his sophistry makes people speechless.


    "Cut~ said so much, don''t you want to follow? Brother and I don''t remember your villain''s past, let''s go."


    "I want to go to the bookstore with my second brother, not to go shopping with you."


    "What are you talking about, explaining is equivalent to covering up, let''s go."


    Seeing that Qingsong was waiting for the carriage, the third child shut up and got on the carriage.


    "Where are you going, young masters?"


    The second brother waited for a while, and when he saw that the elder brother was silent, he asked, "Brother, where are you going? Shall we stop by?"


    "I don''t care where I''m going, I''ll be fine if I can come out and get some air. Don''t you want to go to the bookstore to buy rice paper? Then go to the bookstore."


    "I''ll also pick up a few travel notes for my mother by the way, and have a look at it to relieve boredom."


    "Brother, are you sure you don''t want to see it yourself?"


    The eldest glared at the eldest, "When did you see me read the script? I don''t read the wretched affairs of the talented and beautiful woman. It doesn''t make any sense at all."


    "You haven''t seen it, how do you know it''s boring?"


    "I haven''t seen it, but I haven''t heard it yet? There are many writers in our academy, who write these messy stories all day long. They are all fantasizing about marrying everyone after high school and reaching the pinnacle of life."


    "Either it was a chance encounter with everyone, and the young lady saw a handsome scholar at a glance, and then the scholar rose to the top with the help of the Yue family."


    "It''s all a dream. You have no value at all. Who would be willing to marry a daughter and drive you out of the capital directly would be considered merciful."


    "In reality, the premise of catching a son-in-law below the list is high school. People who have no skills and love to dream will write these things, and I am too lazy to read them."


    It is true that there are not a few students from poor families in the academy, and many people like to write books to earn living expenses.


    Because writing books requires brains, the price charged by bookstores is slightly higher than that of copying books, and writing books about talents and beauties is the most.


    "It makes sense, you don''t like it yourself, so you have to buy it for your mother?"


    "To pass the time for my mother, and it''s not necessarily all the words of these talents and beauties, look for any interesting travel journals, or local customs."


    The second child also nodded and said, "Mother just reads the Book of Songs every day in addition to practicing calligraphy. It would be good to pick up a few interesting books for her to read to pass the time."


    "Brother, are you rich?" The third child looked at him suspiciously.


    "Raising funds, aren''t you ready to show your filial piety?"


    The boss raised his thick eyebrows and looked at the two of them.


    "All right."


    Show filial piety still have to be positive, the two of them silently counted the money, nothing to say.


    After arriving at the bookstore, the second child went to pick rice paper first. He likes to paint recently~ and wants to buy some paper suitable for painting.


    The third child asked him to help him pick too. He was going to find a few books he hadn''t read.


    The boss went straight to the bookshelf where the book was placed.


    At this time, the second child saw a student handing over the books he copied, and then the bookstore shopkeeper checked whether the handwriting was neat, and then settled the wages for him.


    He had a brainstorm, and his handwriting is very neat now, can he also make money by copying books, and by the way, he can also practice calligraphy and endorse it.


    After the students got the new paper and books and left, the second child asked the shopkeeper, "The shopkeeper, how is the salary for copying books? Can I also copy it?"


    "Master Tuesday also has this interest?"


    They are not short of ink and inkstones, but they are short of paper. They often come to this store to buy rice paper.


    The three brothers went in and out together, and sometimes Zhou Shan and the others came and went, and the shopkeeper also knew them.


    "Well, in addition to practicing calligraphy, you can deepen your impression of the book, and you can also pay for pen and ink. Why not do it."

 Chapter 443： storybook

    He felt that after completing the Master''s homework step by step every day, he felt that he had completed the task, and then he didn''t really want to write anymore.


    If I took over the job of the bookstore, I would not have this feeling at that time, and I would be able to review the past and learn new things.


    The shopkeeper stroked his beard and said with a smile, "Young Master Tuesday is really diligent. Not all books in the store need to be copied, only those related to scientific examinations are more popular and need to be copied more."


    "I will also participate in the imperial examination in the future, which is exactly what I want."


    "Then on Tuesday, the young master will choose from the book list, what book to copy, and if you need to take the book back to copy, you will need to pay a deposit for the book."


    "If you don''t need it, you only need to pay the deposit for the paper. After you hand in the book, the ink fee will be settled. If you don''t want to copy it, the deposit will be refunded."


    "Then I don''t need to pick up books or paper. When I''m done writing, I''ll bring it over for you to recycle, right?"


    "It''s okay, but it''s like selling books."


    Right! Selling books is not good.


    "Then I choose a book that I don''t have at home to copy."


    His progress is still slow now, and some scholars have not said that he is not ready.


    Next year, the master will definitely arrange new content, and it is also good to transcribe it in advance, and then take advantage of the annual vacation to preview.


    The third child held three books in his hand, and came back to see the second child paying the money there.


    Doubtfully, he said, "Second brother, did you give me my money too?"


    "No, this is the deposit I gave."


    He told him about copying books, and the third child agreed.


    Stretching his neck and looking at the book list at the shopkeeper''s place, he found that two books in his hand were also on the book list.


    "Shopkeeper, can I also copy if I want, but I want to copy two copies and keep one for myself."


    "Yes, then on Wednesday, the young master only needs to receive a piece of paper. After the writing is finished, it will be bound and delivered, and there will be a salary."


    "Yeah."


    Originally, he wanted to borrow it and go back to copy it, so it''s fine to copy two copies, and the rental fee can be waived if he has wages.


    Although this money is nothing to them now, it is also a process of adding up.


    It''s not bad to be able to make money by copying books by yourself, without having to rely entirely on the mother''s monthly salary.


    In the cold winter and twelfth lunar month, they have nowhere to go. When the time comes, the cat is at home, so copying books is just right.


    After they settled their accounts, they waited for the eldest brother to come out, so they asked the shopkeeper to put away their things first, and they went in to have a look.


    Loud noises are not allowed in the bookstore. Many people read and copy books in the bookstore, which is just greed for the quietness of the library.


    When they found the boss, he was looking fascinated.


    The two approached him, but he didn''t respond.


    The second child patted his shoulder and called softly, "Big Brother!"


    He jumped up in fright and exclaimed, and everyone around looked at him with frowns.


    The boss smiled and said to everyone, "I''m sorry to disturb everyone. I was so fascinated by it just now that I was taken aback."


    Seeing that everyone understood a little bit, and after continuing to read the book in his hand, the boss glared at the two and whispered: "Why are you so scary."


    "Are you guilty of being a thief, big brother? What book are you reading? You have such a big reaction." The third child took the book in his hand curiously.


    "Weird Story One? Does it look good?"


    "It''s good-looking, and it''s very interesting to write. It''s about ghosts and ghosts. It''s written with a scholar as the protagonist''s vision, with a bit of lace."


    The second and third put their heads together and read a few chapters curiously.


    "Isn''t it good-looking? There is a "1" at the end of this book''s title, and there should be two more. I''ll look for it, borrow it and bring it back to read."


    "It''s very interesting to write." The third child was attracted after reading the beginning.


    "Look at it first, I''ll help eldest brother find the second volume, and by the way, pick up a few travel notes or something."


    "At this!"


    "It''s the third volume, what about the second volume? Why didn''t you see it?"


    The two rummaged through the entire bookshelf and didn''t see it.


    "Will it be borrowed, or put on other bookshelves? I don''t think the third volume is put together with the first."


    The second child guessed: "This is half of the reading. I''m afraid of being borrowed? That''s why I put it in a corner alone?"


    "It''s possible, forget it, let''s borrow these two books first, and come back next time to see if there is a second book."


    At this time, someone also walked up to their row and said in surprise, "Are you here too?"


    They turned their heads and were surprised, they folded their fists and saluted.


    He wanted to speak out but was stopped by Taisun.


    "Shh! Don''t be too polite, keep quiet, and don''t disturb others."


    They just stood up.


    The old man asked in a low voice, "His Royal Highness Taisun is also here to find books?"


    Taisun nodded.


    "Isn''t the collection of books in the Imperial College and the Imperial Academy in the palace richer than here? Why did Taisun come here to borrow books?"


    He asked curiously, the other two brothers thought so too, and was surprised that Taisun would come here to find books.


    Taisun smiled awkwardly, "I''m here to return the books. There are some books here that are not in the Imperial College or the palace."


    The three pondered for a while and understood in seconds.


    Guozijian and the palace collect all serious books. Taisun walked to this bookshelf to indicate that he was looking for some miscellaneous books.


    Unexpectedly, Taisun also likes to read books without doing business.


    The boss consciously met a fellow man, and immediately felt that Taisun was much more cordial, and grinned: "What book is Taisun looking for, our brothers will help you find it together."


    Taisun spread out the books in his hands and showed them, "I want to find the third volume of this book."


    "Hey, strange story two?"


    "It turned out to be in the hands of His Royal Highness Taisun."


    Before Taisun could ask the question, the second child spread out the third book in his hand to show him.


    "You are also reading this book?"


    Taisun was pleasantly surprised, and only felt that they were destined to read the same book.


    "I only found the second volume when I came back, but I didn''t see the third volume. After reading the second volume, I didn''t know what to do. I guessed that there should be a third volume. UU reading So today I took advantage of Rest, come and try your luck."


    "We also just saw this book, and found it interesting, so we searched for it, but we only found the first and third volumes, and we didn''t see the second volume. I thought it should be borrowed, but I didn''t expect it to be in His Royal Highness''s hands."


    "It''s just right to exchange, I have read the first two volumes."


    Taisun handed them the book and exchanged it.


    The boss dared to discuss with Taisun.


    "Please, Your Highness, after reading this book, don''t return it, but keep it. We will let Zhou Shan go to the palace to pick it up."


    "I''m afraid that after His Royal Highness returns it, it will be borrowed and we won''t be able to connect. It will be like a cat scratching in my heart."


    Taisun smiled and nodded understandingly, because he was itching to read the third book after reading it.


    "Hehe, no problem, I''ll send someone to the mansion when the time comes, so there''s no need to tell the little uncle to run around."


    "It''s been cold recently, and Xue Xi has been restrained by my mother-in-law to learn the rules, so she won''t be allowed to go out, or she will bring it to you."

 Chapter 444： chance encounter

    The boss also realized that it seemed that he hadn''t seen Princess Xuexi for a long time.


    "No wonder she didn''t come out to play."


    "She''s playing too wild. My mother-in-law is afraid that if it goes on like this, her temper will be too detached. If it''s not easy to control in the future, she will be restrained to learn the rules."


    In fact, it was that time when the county lord used his **** to push Zhou Yong, which made Cai Wei feel that the county lord''s behavior was becoming less and less particular, so she told the crown princess, and then she was not allowed to come out.


    The boss nodded in agreement, "It''s good to learn the rules, and it''s time to stay at home when it''s cold. We also stayed at home for half a day today, and we almost ran out of paper to write, so we thought about going out and buying it."


    The third child did not demolish his stage in front of outsiders, but said silently in his heart: Is it the second brother who wants to buy paper, we are all out to play.


    "I heard that your shop has a fruit cake that tastes very unusual? It is very popular with noble children?"


    "After Xue Xi learned about it, she kept saying that you were not authentic, but she didn''t leave one for her. She still learned it from others."


    "I knew today that I was going out of the palace, and I was pestering me to bring her one back, but I heard that I wanted to make a reservation. Can I still buy it today?"


    His Royal Highness Taisun spoke, they must give face.


    They know that the cake is not as popular as it used to be. After all, it is cold and everyone is not willing to line up, and eating it every day will make you tired.


    Only the fruit cake is still popular, and it has already been booked for two months after exiting.


    But Taisun is not an ordinary person, and the county master is also their friend, so they must not be allowed to wait for that long.


    It''s just that he can''t guarantee that he can make it today.


    The boss said, "Let''s go back and let the people in the cake room make it for the county master, but it takes time. I don''t know if we can make it before the palace gate is locked. If it''s too late, can we send it to the palace tomorrow morning?"


    "Yes, just let me do business. I''ll let someone buy some almonds to coax her first."


    Taisun didn''t feel embarrassed. He also heard that there was only one fruit cake a day, and it was already two months later. It can be delivered tomorrow.


    "Then I''ll go back to the palace first. After I finish reading this book, I''ll send someone to your house. You don''t need to ask the little uncle to pick it up."


    "Thank you, Your Highness, please walk slowly."


    Taisun nodded, rolled up the book and left.


    The boss continued to rummage through the bookshelves.


    "Let''s hurry up and find a few miscellaneous travel notes, hurry up, and rush back to let the cook make a cake for the county master."


    "Just these two books for my mother to read first? It''s been a few days for my mother to read it. After my mother finishes reading, the grandson''s book will also be sent."


    "We still have to review our homework and prepare for the final exam. Let''s read it after my mother has finished reading it. Go back early." The second child suggested.


    "All right!"


    The boss nodded reluctantly. He actually wanted to pick two other books for his mother to read. He wanted to read these two first, and he didn''t care about the exam.


    Although the third child was a little addicted to reading it at the moment, but the exam was important, so he decisively closed the book and handed it to the second brother to hold it.


    Not long after His Highness Taisun left, they also got in the car and went home.


    They didn''t go out for a long time, and when they got home, Pei Xiu hadn''t come back.


    They went to the cake room to have a look first, asked how much they had made, and asked them to mobilize a cook to make a cake for the county master first.


    Although the madam was not in the mansion, the cooks had also seen the county master and knew that they were the distinguished guests of the mansion, so they did not dare to delay and made arrangements immediately.


    There are not many sales recently, and they are not busy, so it is not difficult to make one.


    Pei Xiu was chatting with Madam Qiu about brother Qiu''s weaning.


    She is also curious, and will only stop by today when she is bored.


    Mrs. Qiu said with a smile: "Thanks to your daughter, it''s right to go to your house that day. My son has stopped breastfeeding now, and now he actively asks to drink goat milk every day. A bowl in the morning and evening, sometimes also called for a nap. to drink."


    "That''s good. After you left that day, I was also guessing whether your son was weaned successfully. I''ll come to the door today when I''m free, and it''s good that I don''t cry anymore."


    "Yeah, I was tossed by him for a month, and now I''m finally comfortable. I''ve been eating and sleeping well recently, and my complexion is much better."


    Seeing the two children giggling and playing without guessing, Mrs. Qiu also squinted.


    She really felt that these two children were a good match, but she didn''t dare to mention the disadvantages of baby kissing.


    Anyway, the two of them are childhood sweethearts, if they grow up, if they are in love, it will come naturally.


    Pei Xiu followed Madam Qiu''s gaze and knew what she was thinking.


    She didn''t need to worry about what happened more than ten years later.


    If this little doll from the Qiu family is a promising baby in the future and has no bad habits, she will be happy to see it.


    It''s nothing to be a year younger. When her daughter is eighteen, the child will also be seventeen, and it''s better to be a year later.


    Pei Xiu shook her head, not wanting to go that far.


    Changed the subject and said, "It''s so cold here, and we don''t know where their father is marching? Spring and winter come, and it''s more than half a year after it''s gone. I don''t know if it will be cold in the south wearing armor?"


    "Probably not. I heard that the three seasons of Nanman are like spring, summer can be very hot, and the temperature is generally high throughout the year. This time may be equivalent to our spring here. I don''t know if they have arrived in Nanman, have they started a war? The court did not. The news is out and we don''t know anything at home."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Qiu lost her smile, and her husband would definitely be thinking about it.


    "It''s a long way to go, and there''s no news coming from now. I''m sure I won''t be able to come back for the New Year this year. I can only hope that Spring will come back sooner."


    Pei Xiu was also worried. The sword had no eyes on the battlefield, and he didn''t know if he was injured.


    Zhou Cheng was indeed injured by a knife at this meeting, his arm was slashed by the enemy, and he was discussing countermeasures with everyone while bandaging in the barracks.


    As soon as they arrived in the southern barbarian territory, they were ambushed.


    He was riding at the very edge of the team, and during the melee, his arm was slashed by the opponent''s cavalry.


    The captain was furious. He didn''t expect the prince of Nanman to be so daring, and he dared to take the initiative to ambush his army with hundreds of thousands of troops.


    General Yun Hui frowned and said: "Nanman is located in the jungle, bordering the barbarian tribe, and there is often friction. Their soldiers are definitely not weak. We must be more careful in the future to prevent them from attacking again."


    "We have never been to Nanman before, and we are not familiar with the terrain of Nanman. Even if we have a chance to win, we will definitely suffer if we are not careful."


    "Yeah~ In the past few days, many soldiers have vomited and diarrhea because of the acclimatization. Some of them were bitten by insects and ants, their skin was red and swollen, and the fever persisted, and the military doctors were helpless."


    "The loss is certain. At present, we can only be careful. It''s better to have a quick solution."


    "Should we find a local doctor and join the army temporarily? The local doctor must know how to treat insect bites."


    "Then we can only requisition the doctor after capturing the first city. The tribes we pass through have only witch doctors in the village, and I don''t know if the witch doctors here will cure diseases."


    "Find one to try, and you should understand a little bit."


    "I think it''s better for us not to provoke those tribes. I heard that these southern barbarian tribes use poison. If they misunderstand us, it will be bad for them, and we have to finish the next poison."


    "We can send someone to the nearest village first, and invite one over here. By the way, let''s ask about the situation of Nanman in the past few months. One year has passed, and I don''t know how many soldiers have been expanded in Nanman''s government?"


    Generals, you have a word, and you will directly discuss the matter.

 Chapter 445： Compete for favor

    When Pei Xiu returned home, it was already a little dark.


    With a cool breeze, the temperature difference between morning and evening in the capital is large, which is much colder than when the sun is shining during the day.


    When they started talking today, they all forgot the time. When she came back to her senses, the sun was only a little faint, and she hid in the clouds.


    When she first applied, she could no longer see the sun, and she also took the opportunity to leave.


    Wheat played at home for half a day, and then went to Qiu Mansion to play for half a day. He didn''t sleep all day and was tired.


    As soon as he got on the carriage, he fell asleep on top of her after a while.


    Afraid that she would catch a cold, Pei Xiu took a cloak and wrapped it for her, but she couldn''t hold it anymore.


    When she got off the bus, she asked Mrs. Li to go ahead and call the boss to come out and hug her.


    Only one was called, but the three brothers all ran out.


    He also reported to her that he went out in the afternoon and rented miscellaneous books to her, and met Taisun by chance.


    "Has the cake been sent to the palace?"


    "No, it''s too late to send it, the palace gate has been locked after finishing."


    "Then wait for Zhou Shan to come tomorrow, and let him send a bodyguard to the palace."


    "Well, we also told Taisun in advance that if it''s too late to deliver it today, we''ll deliver it tomorrow."


    "Aren''t you going to study? Why did you run out again?" She didn''t ask at first, it didn''t mean she forgot.


    The second child said honestly: "We ran out of paper, so we went to the bookstore, and then the elder brother said to bring two books or miscellaneous notes to my mother to relieve the boredom."


    Pei Xiu glanced at the third child, who was smirking and silent.


    She believed what the second child said, he had no paper to write on.


    But the third child, she could see at a glance that he would definitely not be able to stay with him, let alone the boss.


    She doesn''t break it either.


    "Don''t go back to the courtyard, just set up the meal, save yourself running back and forth, go back early to rest after eating, and go to school tomorrow."


    "Got it, mother."


    The boss put Wheat on the bed before he came out, "Mother, I asked Mrs. Li to take off Wheat''s clothes, and she still slept soundly."


    "Well, let''s eat first. She''s probably going to sleep until tomorrow morning."


    "Don''t get up again at the same time. I''ve been jumping with her for a long time today, and I don''t know if her legs will be sore tomorrow."


    Pei Xiu glanced at his eldest son, "You exercise every day, how can it hurt after only dancing for a while."


    "We also jumped when we got up in the morning, and if we exercised too much, it would hurt."


    "Then next time, just learn from dogs, don''t learn from frogs! Don''t get tired of learning dogs!"


    The three looked at their mother in disbelief.


    The third child said aggrievedly, "Mother, you don''t care about us anymore, you only care about your sister."


    "How old are you all, how old is your sister, but you are too embarrassed to fight for favor with her."


    "You let us learn from dogs!!"


    "Your sister taught you to learn."


    "You said it too."


    "Then do you study?"


    The three of them shook the rattle and said in unison, "Don''t learn."


    "That''s it, the initiative is in your hands, don''t you also love her and follow her? If you don''t love her and don''t accommodate her, can you learn to jump with a frog to make her happy? So don''t say that I am partial to her. , so are you."


    They were a little confused by the mother, but they roughly understood what she meant.


    Everyone is partial to wheat, not just the mother.


    "Forget it, as long as we don''t let us learn from dogs, it''s fine to learn frogs a few more times. When she exercises, she will always get tired of playing." The boss said with a sullen mouth.


    "Anyway, wheat loves to play with eldest brother, eldest brother, please coax more."


    "She likes me more than you two, I''m proud!"


    "Cut~ I don''t care about her clinging spirit."


    The third one turned his head to one side and said arrogantly.


    Pei Xiu interrupted the two bickering, "Hurry up and eat, don''t be long-winded, you have to quarrel every day when you eat, why do you talk so much."


    "It''s lively like this. Otherwise, like Zhou Shan''s family, it''s quiet for a meal, and there''s no atmosphere at all. How can we eat?"


    She gave the third child a blank look, "Is there a lot of talk to finish dinner?"


    "of course."


    "Mother, I heard from Zhou Shan that his future sister-in-law will go to Beijing, and she should arrive in the capital in the next few days."


    She froze for a moment, "It seems that the woman is out of filial piety, and she originally planned to get married this year."


    "Yeah, it turned out that the Emperor Taishang passed away. The close relatives and clans have to observe filial piety for twenty-seven months. Only the emperor can replace the moon with the sun."


    "The Emperor Taishang is his grandfather, and his eldest brother has to marry a wife for three years at night." The boss said gloatingly.


    Who let Zhou Shan be killed by his eldest brother, they share the same hatred, and they are all happy to see his eldest brother''s troubles.


    "Pity this girl. After waiting for three years and three years, after three years, the eldest son is very big."


    Women in ancient times had a low status, even if they were the main family, they couldn''t be as stubborn as having no children, not to mention the eldest son who could threaten the status of the main family.


    In the future, there will definitely be a battle of dragons and tigers in the Huainan Palace.


    Fortunately, the prince has been established, and now the prince and Zhou Shan do not violate the water in the well, and there are many fewer fights.


    At that time, after Zhou Shanweiguan moved out of the palace and lived in his own earl''s palace, it was estimated that it would be clean.


    The next day, when Zhou Shan came to wait for them to go to school, Pei Xiu asked him to send someone to help bring Xuexi County''s main cake into the palace, and curiously asked about his future wife.


    "Is your mansion''s future prince''s wife going to Beijing?"


    Zhou Shan nodded affirmatively, "According to the concubine, she should arrive in the capital in the next two days, and the mansion has also packed up a courtyard for her to stay temporarily."


    "Is this because you are afraid that you will be forgotten or repented of your marriage after waiting for another three years. Are you planning to move in early to cultivate your relationship?"


    "The mother-in-law also said the same. After three years and three years, Miss Liu will become an old girl, and she will be ridiculed if she stays in Yangzhou City all the time, thinking that the Huainan Palace regretted her marriage and did not want her."


    "So the Liu family proposed to send the dowry and Miss Liu to Beijing first, and get married directly after the period of filial piety, so as to avoid further twists and turns."


    "The mother-in-law directly agreed~ and said that Miss Liu would live in the palace directly, and then move out of the palace to be married after the wedding date."


    This is exactly what the Liu family wanted. They were really afraid of smashing the girl into their hands and missing the good marriage of the palace.


    I heard that the eldest son has asked to seal the prince, and he can inherit it in the future. If the position of the prince and concubine is gone, they should slap their thighs.


    If you stay in the palace in advance, everyone who is familiar with the mansion can also understand the backyard of the prince in advance, and it will not be smeared when you get married.


    "Then you should be careful in the mansion and keep a distance from the people related to your eldest brother, so as not to get involved in the disputes between his wives and concubines."


    Pei Xiu kindly reminded him that the women in the back house had many ways to fight, and it was impossible to guard against them. Who knows if there will be people with poor brains who stretch their hands too long and bring disaster to Chiyu.


    "I know that my eldest brother and I have a yard from east to west, and we usually don''t touch it except when we go to the main courtyard. Miss Liu''s courtyard is also very far away from me. My mother and concubine have planned well for me and will not let them affect me. mine."


    "Your mother-in-law is a good mother, you have to be filial to her."

 Chapter 446： Tao Yuanming

    Zhou Shan grinned, "The sheep have the feeling of kneeling for milk, and the crow has the meaning of feeding back."


    "Don''t worry, auntie, I have two mothers in my heart, and I will definitely be filial to them."


    Pei Xiu knew that the other mother he was referring to was her, looked at him with a smile, was about to speak, but was interrupted by the boss.


    "If you want to be filial, we should also be filial to my mother first. My mother already likes wheat more than us, so don''t fight for favor again. Otherwise, our status will be at stake."


    "Yes." The third child agreed.


    Pei Xiu couldn''t help laughing, these living treasures!


    "Big brother, Zhou Shan, hurry up, go on, you''re going to be late."


    The second child looked at the sky and urged them.


    "I''m going too." Wheat heard from the side, and quickly turned over and climbed off the stool.


    Pei Xiu grabbed her and wanted to follow her, "Brothers go to school, why are you going with me?"


    "I also want to go to school with my brothers."


    She couldn''t break free from her mother''s hand. Seeing that her brothers were about to leave, Mai cried anxiously.


    "Brother...Brother..."


    The three brothers suffered from headaches. She usually slept until the sun rose, and she didn''t know they were leaving. She slept too early last night. How do they leave now that they are entangled?


    Zhou Shan stepped forward to coax her softly, "Then will you send your brothers to the carriage and come back to accompany your mother?"


    "You are so coaxing, what if she wants to get in the car with us later?"


    "Probably not, give her a buffer, it''s better than crying and not letting everyone go now, okay? We''ll coax it later when we get in the car."


    "What you said, it''s up to you."


    The boss patted him on the shoulder and asked him to walk slowly with the wheat, the three brothers took the lead.


    Get in the car later, wheat should be better off seeing them.


    Pei Xiu was afraid that Mai would refuse, so she followed behind them.


    Seeing Zhou Shan patiently holding the wheat, she felt a little pity, the age difference between the two was seven years, the difference was too big, otherwise it would be quite suitable.


    She couldn''t help shaking her head again, she was really being led astray by Mrs. Qiu. Mai is still so young, what did she think.


    She has always been against early marriage and early childbearing for men and women, but now she has this idea, and she must have been influenced by Mrs. Qiu.


    When he reached the gate, he saw Zhou Shan coaxing wheat gently.


    "My brother will go to school first, and come back to you after school. Do you know that you want to accompany your mother at home? Otherwise, your mother will cry if no one is with her. You are the most obedient and obedient. You have to help your brothers to coax your mother, you know?"


    She opened her eyes wide and replied obediently, "Well, I see, I''m good."


    Pei Xiu smiled and stepped forward to hold her and asked Zhou Shan to get into the car quickly, but he couldn''t delay any longer.


    Seeing that Mai was well-behaved and didn''t cry or make trouble, the three brothers all gave Zhou Shan a thumbs up.


    "You are more likely to lie to children."


    "What nonsense, I call it coaxing, my sister must be more patient."


    The boss rolled his eyes, "You really take advantage of it. Your parents will give you half, and your sister will also give you half."


    Zhou Shan said as a matter of course: "Of course, I am also a part of the Zhou family."


    "Cut~"


    The three brothers did not buy it.


    Zhou Yi watched them argue with Erlang''s legs crossed. In fact, he also wanted to say that it was also his sister-in-law and sister-in-law.


    Afraid of being surrounded and beaten by them, forget it and continue to remain silent.


    As soon as the five of them arrived at the gate of the academy, as soon as they got out of the car, they saw that the gate was about to close. In a panic, they guarded the pen, ink, paper and inkstone in the book basket and rushed over at a flying speed.


    Run and call and so on.


    It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to carry a cloth bag as a schoolbag. It¡¯s true that sometimes they don¡¯t have time to clean the inkstone after school, so they just put it up, with ink on it, and it¡¯s not dry. When I put it in the schoolbag, I¡¯m afraid it will smudge when I walk, so I can¡¯t carry it in the basket. This trouble.


    It is not safe to enter the gate of the academy. They have to enter the classroom before the master arrives, otherwise they will be punished to stand.


    Who knows if the Master will come at the early reading time today.


    Not caring about each other, everyone went to their respective classrooms.


    The others were lucky enough to get in before the Master came.


    The boss was miserable, collided with the master, and stood at the door at the same time.


    Respecting the teacher and valuing the Tao is a good character. He only hesitated for a moment, then stepped back and humbly took a step.


    "Master, please!"


    "Well! Go and stand in the back!"


    A bolt from the blue, he looked at the master in disbelief.


    He has given up, and he still needs to be punished? Isn''t that just a small step away?


    If I had known that I would be disrespectful, I would squeeze in first, so that I wouldn''t have to stand up?


    (Master: You can try it!)


    He said boldly, "Can the Master be merciful?"


    "Um?"


    The master turned around and stroked his beard, looking at this student who had limited talent but was usually serious in class.


    After thinking about it, he can be considered to be stepping on the spot. For the sake of knowing that he respects the teacher and the Tao, it is okay to give him a chance.


    "I will test you."


    Zhou Yong had a bitter face, but he could only bite the bullet and continue: "Master, please speak."


    If I had known it earlier, it would be better to stand up directly. If I can¡¯t answer it, I still have to stand up, so why bother with another procedure?


    "Tell me about Tao Yuanming."


    "Uh... Tao Yuanming? Just talk about it?"


    "According to your understanding, what kind of person do you think he is?"


    From the Master''s point of view, this problem has been seriously drained. Anyone who has read Tao Yuanming''s poems should know his temperament.


    Whatever you say, you can give it.


    The boss racked his brains thinking about Tao Yuanming, and said bravely: "Tao Yuanming has a hidden name, his character is bright, and he is also known as Mr. Wuliu. He is a famous poet. He has left many well-known poems, but he is not good at farming."


    "Um?"


    The master was stunned, what does it mean to be not good at farming?


    The boss didn''t know what the Master was frowning, and looked at him uneasily.


    The Master asked, "Why do you say that Tao Yuanming is not good at farming?"


    "Didn''t he make a poem?"


    "Planting beans at the foot of the Nanshan Mountain, the grass is full of bean sprouts. In the morning, you can take care of the famine and go home with the moon and lotus. The road is narrow and the grass and trees are long~ The evening dew touches my clothes. Violation."


    "When planting beans at the foot of Nanshan Mountain, the grass is full of bean sprouts. It is said that when he planted beans at the foot of Nanshan Mountain, the field was lush with weeds and sparse bean sprouts."


    "And the second sentence, saying that he got up early in the morning and went to the ground to eradicate weeds, and when night fell, he came home under the moonlight."


    "You said that he has been weeding so diligently, and the ground is still overgrown with grass and sparse bean sprouts. Isn''t he not good at farming?"


    "I didn''t understand it wrong, Master?"


    The Master looked at him with inexhaustible words. Most people would only pay attention to Tao Yuanming''s reclusive state of mind in his poems, but would not take his farming seriously.


    This guy looks at the problem quite differently, but you really can''t say that he is wrong.


    He was also quite right.


    He who goes out early and returns late, weeds and farms the land carefully, but he can still fill the grass with bean sprouts. Tao Yuanming is really not good at farming.


    The Master waved his hand, "Go in and go back to your seat, sit down and read early, and hand in 800 characters tomorrow and write what you understand about Tao Yuanming."

 Chapter 447： Parse

    He felt that dead wood was not necessarily uncarveable, and wanted to know if the student could write something else that would surprise him.


    After the boss was happy for a while, the smile on his face froze.


    Eight hundred words analysis...


    Regret in my heart...


    It''s better to just let him go and stand behind!


    Let him do his homework, just like cutting meat with a dull knife, he really prefers the simplicity of being punished.


    He mustered up his courage and wanted to have a discussion with the Master, but the Master ignored him, and went in on his own and started to read early.


    He was afraid that if he bothered the Master again, he would lead to a heavier punishment. The eight hundred words were the result of his plea, so he had to return to his position with a sigh.


    Forget it, I will ask everyone after school, what kind of person Tao Yuanming is understood by everyone.


    After brainstorming, one paragraph per person, eight hundred words came out.


    When he told everyone what happened to him in the morning, everyone laughed and showed no sympathy.


    "Stop laughing, tell me what you understand about Tao Yuanming."


    "Zhou Yi has a lot of ink, you talk first."


    Zhou Yi put away his smile and said, "Okay, then I''ll share two hundred words for you. I understand Tao Yuanming to be a person of noble character and indifferent to fame and fortune."


    "He said in the poem "Getting Early Rice in Xitian in the Mid-September Month of Geng Xu": Isn''t the Tian family hard?


    "For a poet, there are only two paths in life for him to choose: one is to become an official, and he has a salary to ensure his life, but he must be in harmony with the world against his will."


    "The other is to retreat to the pastoral fields and survive by working hard to survive, so that you can be willful and honest and uphold integrity."


    "When he resigned from Pengze county magistrate, Xie Shouyin, and returned to the fields, he had already made a choice. He would rather suffer in body and keep his mind pure. He resolutely embarked on the road of seclusion."


    "In order not to violate Gonggeng''s ideal and desire to live in seclusion, what is there to be afraid of no matter how hard or tiring the farm work is? Then ''twishing clothes in the evening dew'' is not a ''pity''. This kind of thinking has become an unbreakable firm belief in his heart. "


    "Okay, it''s not just two hundred words, but three hundred words for you."


    The boss gave him a thumbs up in surprise, then looked at Zhou Shan.


    He felt that Zhou Shan was smarter than the second and third, so he came first.


    Zhou Shan said consciously, "Then let me help share two hundred words."


    "In the poem you said in the morning, let me add. Planting beans at the foot of the Nanshan Mountain, the grass is full of bean sprouts. He is still in the mood to write poems, which also shows that he has an open-minded nature!"


    "Bring the moon and hoes back, the description of this beautiful scenery can be seen. It can be seen that Tao Yuanming is an optimistic person. Instead of complaining about the hardships of farming, he enjoys it."


    "The persistent pursuit of the ideal of truth, goodness and beauty and the break with the filthy officialdom of the real society. It can be said that he is an idealist."


    "Very good, when I go back and understand it with my own explanation, there will be six or seven hundred words."


    The eldest was happy. He saved a lot of trouble and saved a handful of hair. He turned to look at his second child and third child.


    "There are one or two hundred words left, you two come together."


    "Do you remember, eldest brother? We can''t run away. It''s more convenient to stay with you and talk to you when we go back."


    "Well, yes, let''s go back and talk about it. I have said so much now, and I really can''t remember it. You can help me remember it."


    The second child nodded and said honestly, "I helped me remember."


    Zhou Shan kindly reminded him: "Brother, have you ever thought that after the Master has listened to your analysis of Tao Yuanming, why did he ask you to write it?"


    "Why?" He was also a little confused.


    "Maybe he thinks you have a unique opinion and wants to see if you have any other opinions, so force it!"


    "See if you can save it?" The third child added abruptly!


    "Ah? No, no, no, I''m helpless. I don''t have any goods in my stomach, so I can''t force it. It''s good to raise money, let''s walk around and go home."


    The boss was a little depressed about the sudden favor of the master, and he didn''t take the imperial examinations, so he didn''t want the master''s special care at all.


    It is better to leave this kind of care to a few other people.


    After Shuri got out of school, after receiving the analysis submitted by Zhou Yong, the master stopped to look at it, then cast a glance at him, shook his head and left without saying anything.


    Zhou Yong waited anxiously for a while and then felt relieved, the Master wouldn''t expect anything from him now.


    He is very happy!


    He admits that he is a dead wood, not a material for reading. As soon as he picks up the four books and five classics, he has a headache, and he forces himself to listen carefully in class.


    Although his talent is limited, he is surrounded by people who love to read, and he has no company if he wants to be lazy.


    It''s winter, it''s very cold, and everyone doesn''t like to go out, so they all stay at home and study.


    Affected by everyone, he also picked up the book bored.


    Before reading a few words, his mother came. After seeing it, she was shocked and went into the room to take a look at the book in his hand.


    "Mother, what are you doing? If you don''t believe me, I can sit and read a book obediently?"


    She said embarrassedly: "Who made you have a criminal record, mother is just curious, you have changed **** today?"


    "No, isn''t it too boring? The exam is coming up, think about it, let''s take a look at the book, everyone works so hard, I''m embarrassed to hold back."


    The fact is that he just took out the book and hadn''t read a few words yet, but he really wanted to read it for a while, but he was interrupted at the beginning.


    Pei Xiu didn''t know why, so she nodded in relief, patted his head with a smile, and said, "It''s good for you to think so, although you are determined to follow martial arts rather than literature, it''s not a bad thing to read more books. The difference is huge.¡±


    "Mother, don''t touch my head, I''m all grown up, not a child anymore."


    He turned his head away sadly.


    "What do you hide, what do you do when you grow up, you are still my son when you are old~ While you are sitting, I can still touch your head, and you will be taller than me when you get up."


    He really stood up when he heard it, and turned to touch his mother''s head, "Hehe, if the mother can''t touch it, replace it with me."


    She glared at him angrily, "Don''t be ridiculous, you can read, my mother won''t bother you anymore."


    Wheat did not follow.


    Pei Xiu had no choice but to coax her, "My brother is going to take a book exam, you can''t quarrel with him, or mother will be angry, mother will take you to see the spots, okay?"


    "Yeah."


    I don''t know if every child likes small animals, but a few of her family have to take a look every day.


    Only when she said to go to see the spots, would she be obedient and not pester her brother.


    She jumped forward happily, and she led the way to the small courtyard beside the garden.


    Recently, because of the cold weather, Pei Xiu specially ordered someone to build a shed for them, and a thick layer of straw was placed in the corner against the wall to prevent them from frostbite.

 Chapter 448： Roast Venison

    Mai raised his head and asked innocently, "Mother, don''t they sleep without a quilt?"


    "Uh... who helped them cover?"


    "My lord." She said innocently.


    "The servants also have to sleep. They will kick the quilt like you at night. You have a mother to cover it for you, but they don''t."


    "What about their mothers?"


    Probably eaten by your brothers!


    She didn''t dare to tell her this, what if she hated her brothers?


    "Mummy doesn''t know either," she changed the subject and said, "You feed them some grass, they seem to be hungry."


    "Uh-huh."


    She actively went to the side to get fodder to feed Banbandian, and said something in her mouth, "You have to eat obediently, don''t be picky eaters, picky eaters will not grow up, you know?"


    Pei Xiu couldn''t stop laughing, she usually said this.


    At this time, the housekeeper came to report that the East Palace had sent half a fan of venison.


    She hurriedly asked, "Is there a reward? Is anyone still around? Did you say anything?"


    "The reward was given but confiscated. The guard put the things down and left, leaving only one sentence, saying that Princess Xuexi specially ordered someone to send it to roast venison for the young masters."


    "Understood, let someone report to the young masters."


    She also took wheat to the kitchen to have a look.


    Roasted venison is a good choice in winter, but unfortunately it¡¯s getting colder recently, even if it doesn¡¯t snow, otherwise it¡¯s more fun to grill while enjoying the snow scene.


    Not long after they arrived in the big kitchen, the three brothers also ran over to hear the sound.


    Looking at the half of the venison, they were overjoyed.


    "Haha, I just felt bored after sitting for half the morning. Princess Xuexi is too considerate. The venison came at the right time."


    The boss said while looking at the venison, "The blood has not yet solidified. It was just chopped off, and it''s still very fresh."


    Pei Xiu looked at the excited look of the three brothers and said, "The two deer in this family are reluctant to eat them. The county master sent them to be slaughtered. You can rest assured to eat them."


    "Mother, ask Qingsong Qingzhu to invite Zhou Yi and Zhou Shan to roast venison in the afternoon. Zhou Yi probably hasn''t eaten it yet. We read the book for half the morning, and our eyes need a rest. Let''s relax for half a day in the afternoon."


    "As you go."


    Pei Xiu didn''t care how long they read, and she didn''t force them. Recently, the final exam was approaching, and they felt a sense of urgency. , so I stayed at home and consciously wanted to study at home.


    She had never stopped her from running out on a rest day before, and of course she won''t stop it today.


    She ordered the kitchen to prepare the venison slices, marinate them in advance, and prepare the charcoal fire.


    "Where are you going to bake?"


    The boss said hesitantly: "In the pavilion in the garden? The meat can be grilled on the charcoal pot at the same time, so it shouldn''t be cold."


    "It''s okay. I have to worry about the smell being too strong when I bake it indoors. I still have to open the window. But today is very gray, and I''m worried that it will rain or snow."


    The second child said enthusiastically: "It''s okay, mother, there is a pavilion, and we can''t shower."


    The third child also said happily: "It''s even better if it snows. The first snow of this year has not yet fallen. It''s even more beautiful to enjoy the snow while grilling."


    "Okay, then let Qingsong Qingzhu pick him up."


    Zhou Yi grew up so big and had never eaten roasted venison. Hearing what Qingzhu said, he hurriedly put on his cloak and followed.


    It was the doorman who asked him where he was going, and he remembered that he had to tell his mother that he was going out.


    Without waiting for a reply, he happily took his personal servant to the Zhou family''s carriage.


    After getting off the car full of anticipation, he was about to go to the door when he happened to see another carriage driven by Qingsong.


    The guards accompanying the carriage were also familiar to him. They belonged to Zhou Shan.


    He stopped, and after Zhou Shan got off the car, the two went in together.


    The housekeeper had been instructed to lead them directly into the garden.


    Shelves were set up in the pavilion in the garden, and the charcoal fire was lit. The three brothers sat around the brazier, but they didn''t feel cold.


    Seeing Zhou Yi and Zhou Shan coming from a distance, they waved their hands and shouted, "Hurry up."


    Zhou Yi ran over excitedly and looked around, but saw nothing, "Where''s the venison?"


    "I''ve already gone to get it. The charcoal fire has just risen. You two will bake it first to warm your hands."


    "Where did you get the venison? You didn''t kill the spots to eat the meat, did you?"


    Hearing Zhou Yi actually ask such a question, the boss scolded him with a vicious tongue: "We are not like you. We have never eaten good food, so why would we be willing to kill Banbandian?"


    Zhou Yi wasn''t angry either, and sat down next to him, "You weren''t born when I was eating good food."


    "Your good thing is breast milk?"


    Zhou Shan interrupted their bickering, "This should be sent from the palace, right? The palace also got half a fan today."


    "Then you came to eat us?" The third child''s first reaction was to protect food.


    "Are you stingy? I also brought beef here, are you not ready to eat it?"


    As soon as the third child heard it, he directly pulled him to sit down, "I''m joking, Zhou Shan, come and sit with me."


    "Third brother, your acting is so fake, hahaha!"


    While everyone was joking and gag, the cook brought up the marinated venison.


    The boss asked to bake it by himself. Zhou Yi didn''t trust his craftsmanship very much, "Can you bake?"


    "No, but I''ve baked it before, and practice makes perfect when I bake it a few more times. It''s just a pleasure to eat."


    "That won''t work," Zhou Yi said, "I want the cook to bake it. It''s the first time I''ve eaten venison. If you don''t bake it well, wouldn''t you be blind to such a good meat?"


    "The cook is roasted for wheat, you want to fight with the little doll?"


    "Just ask the cook to bake a little more. Your sister is still young, and she can''t eat too much without even teeth."


    "She has all her 20 baby teeth."


    Zhou Shan was afraid that if the wheat was too close, he would burn himself, so he hugged her to his lap, and said with a smile, "Although I have also baked, but I don''t believe in my own craftsmanship, I also want the cook to bake it."


    He said to Mai again, "Would you like to share some of your meat for Brother Zhou Shan?"


    "All right."


    Zhou Shan touched her head~ She''s so cute and generous! "


    The second and third also asked the cook to bake, and they have always been self-aware.


    "Cut, it''s fun to bake and eat by yourself."


    The boss was afraid that a cook would bake it and it would be too late for them to eat, so he called another one.


    The cook put the marinated venison on the iron plate, and turned it over and over again and again, and the aroma diffused in a moment.


    Zhou Yong, who insisted on roasting his own meat and scorched the meat, immediately dropped his piece of meat and sat in peace and waited to eat.


    Everyone despised him together, "Can''t you grab meat from the little baby?"


    "You can''t wait to eat there with peace of mind. Why can''t I? This venison is so rare that it can''t be wasted. Next time, let''s get some pork and roast it by ourselves, and we can practice."


    The boss is cheeky and doesn''t care about their ridicule at all.


    "Will pork roast be delicious?" The second child was a little skeptical.

 Chapter 449： beef

    The boss is cheeky and doesn''t care about their ridicule at all.


    "Will pork roast be delicious?" The second child was a little skeptical.


    "Using the kind of three-layer meat that is used for braised braised, sliced ??and grilled, fat and thin, the grilled sizzling should also be very fragrant. There is no reason why braised braised is so delicious, but it is not delicious when roasted."


    The boss said and reminisced, staring at the meat cooked by the cook, and couldn''t wait.


    When they were poor, they felt that braised pork was the best food in the world.


    Up to now, they have eaten all the delicacies of the mountains and seas, but they still think the braised pork is delicious.


    "What big brother said makes sense. Venison is hot and suitable for eating in cold weather. We can try roasting pork in spring and summer. There are plenty of fruits and vegetables at that time, so it tastes better."


    Hearing Zhou Shan talk about fruits and vegetables, Zhou Yi also said regretfully: "It''s a pity that there are no vegetables at this time, otherwise it would be good to add some vegetables and roast it together. It can also relieve tiredness, which is better."


    The third child also felt that it would be better to order some vegetables later, "It''s not easy to eat vegetables, Qingsong, go and pick a few."


    "Do you have fresh vegetables at your house right now?" Zhou Yi couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, but planting is more labor-intensive. With the cake business, my mother doesn''t want to bother too much. So this year, I planted less and only for my own consumption."


    Watching the servants come with green leafy vegetables, Zhou Yi also believed what the third child said.


    "Auntie is so smart!"


    "Of course, my mother is amazing. It''s just a pity that she is a woman and can only be trapped in the back house."


    "If my mother were not a woman, there would be no us. Besides, our father is also very righteous. He doesn''t think that a woman is virtuous if she is not talented, and she supports her reading and literacy very much."


    The boss thinks that his parents are very good.


    Two cooks stood by to help them roast the meat, which was served on a plate and served to them.


    Zhou Yi ate venison for the first time and was looking forward to it very much. It was not the first time for others to eat it, and there was no freshness. They all humbly let him try it first.


    He carefully took a sip, then his eyes brightened slightly, and he rolled the rest into his mouth.


    Zhou Yong was content, "How about it, is it delicious?"


    Zhou Yi nodded: "It doesn''t have the fishy smell of mutton, and it is more tender than beef. The meat is tight and delicious."


    After speaking, he clipped another piece.


    The other people''s hands were not slow, and they ate all the meat that had just been roasted.


    They also instructed the cook to roast the vegetables they had just brought.


    The boss put down his chopsticks, wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "I don''t know where the deer in the palace are hunted, if only we could go hunting."


    "Don''t think about it, there is a hunting ground in the palace dedicated to keeping prey in captivity for the pleasure of the nobles. Venison is the first choice for supplementation in winter, so we have this good fortune after slaughtering a few deer."


    Zhou Shan knew a little more and explained it to them.


    The boss said with bright eyes, "Are you a noble person? Can you also go to the hunting ground?"


    Zhou Shan nodded, knowing what the big brother was thinking, "I haven''t been there either. If you are interested, I will take you to play on the next day off."


    "Yeah."


    Not only the three brothers were interested, Zhou Yi was also very excited, "I haven''t hunted for many years, just a few years ago Uncle Zhou took me into the mountains to hunt."


    The second child was thinking about the academy exam, "Would you like to wait for the holiday?"


    "What are you waiting for, cramming is useless. If you have solid basic skills, it''s not bad for a day or two."


    "Zhou Yong is right! It''s the next day off!"


    Zhou Shan also said: "This year, there are several more vassal kings in the capital. When the holiday is over, it is estimated that there will be more children of nobles and nobles who will go to the hunting ground. You should go now while you are there."


    "Okay, we''ll listen to your arrangement."


    They were talking and eating venison without feeling cold at all.


    Zhou Shan ate the least, because he didn''t have time to eat and kept feeding the wheat in his arms.


    As soon as Mai swallowed a mouthful of venison, he stretched out his finger and pointed forward, "It''s snowing!"


    Recently, she often heard Pei Xiu talk about whether it was going to snow, and she understood what snow meant.


    Seeing the white snow suddenly floating in the sky, she knew that this was the snowflake her mother said.


    Others were also pleasantly surprised that it really snowed today.


    "Mother was still talking about today''s gray sky, it might rain, it might snow, but I didn''t expect it to come."


    The third child stood up in surprise, walked to the corridor and stretched out his hand to pick up the snow.


    "Don''t pick it up, the snow won''t build up today, if it''s the next night, you might be able to have a snowball fight tomorrow morning."


    The old **** Zhou Yi continued to eat his venison. This meat is rare. For someone with no background like him, he doesn''t know when he will eat it next time.


    "Next time there is venison and beef, remember to call me."


    This foodie!


    Zhou Yong murmured and said, "Forget the venison, you''re afraid you won''t be able to eat beef. Your father is Jing Zhaoyin. Where is the cattle slaughtered around the capital, your father still doesn''t know?"


    "Why would my father care about such trivial matters? It was the subordinates who registered to slaughter the cattle. At the end of the month, my father took a look at how many cattle were slaughtered in that month."


    "Then if you want to eat, you can ask the subordinate officials. Your front yard is the yamen, and by the way, give us a little bit. My mother likes to eat braised beef."


    "I didn''t say it earlier, I said earlier that I could tell the subordinate officials, but it may not be every day, but there will be every three days."


    Zhou Shan also looked sideways, "Why didn''t I know that my aunt likes beef?"


    "We also just found out," said the third child, "my mother is reluctant to eat it, so I let us eat it. This year, you brought it back from time to time when you returned to the palace. If the quantity is too much, the mother will eat a few more bites, and we will know her. like to eat."


    Zhou Shan was immediately moved, his nose was sour, and he was a little annoyed that he knew it so late.


    "I didn''t say it sooner, I said earlier that I''ll bring some more today. The beef won''t go bad in winter. It can be stored for a long time in the freezer if it is cut. When I get back, I''ll order someone to deliver it."


    Zhou Yi also said: "When I go back, I also instruct the people in the yamen to pay attention to ~ Wherever there are cattle that are slaughtered and fall to their death, buy more meat and come back."


    The boss stopped them, "Don''t, you give too much at once, my mother should say that I talk too much, you can give it at intervals."


    "Give more at a time, we all love to eat." The third child laughed.


    The second child also said: "We can freeze and eat slowly!"


    "No problem, just a small matter."


    At this time, the kitchen also brought the marinated beef, and the cook explained: "Master, the beef has not been marinated for a long time, and it is not tasty enough. The slaves only cut half of it and sent it, and the rest was soaked in the pot. , wait for these to be eaten, the slaves will cut..."


    Zhou Yi took the lead to stop it, "No need, these are enough, the rest will continue to soak, and I will leave some for my aunt."


    "Yes, that''s enough."


    After Zhou Shan finished speaking, he wiped his hands for the wheat, and then took a piece for the wheat to eat.


    They have said enough, and the three brothers have no objection.

 Chapter 450： Snowing

    In the early morning of the second day, Pei Xiu woke up and just stretched out her arm, but it seemed to be colder this morning.


    Looking at Mai, who was sleeping with a blushing face on the side, he covered her quilt more tightly.


    Then he retracted the quilt, lay in the warm quilt for a while, and after doing some inner struggle, he mustered up the courage to climb out of the quilt.


    After putting on her coat, she opened the window to take a closer look at the weather today, but the cold wind made her shiver, and she glanced at the snow-white outside.


    She was stunned for a moment, and when she took a closer look, she saw that the yard was covered with a thick layer of snow.


    Yesterday afternoon, there were only scattered snowflakes for a while, and the ground stopped without snow.


    Unexpectedly, it snowed again at night. It seemed that the snow last night was quite heavy, and the branches were covered with snow and covered in silver.


    Afraid of blowing the child, she closed the window with a glance, dressed neatly, and put on a cape before going out.


    At this time, there were still snowflakes in the sky. She walked out of the porch and stepped on it with one foot. The snow was almost covering her feet.


    "Ma''am, the snow has been falling all night, and it seems that it won''t stop for a while. When the snow stops, the servants will clean it up again." Ginkgo Hou said aside.


    "It''s okay, are you up, young master?"


    She gathered up her neckline and cuffs to keep the wind out.


    "It was both windy and snowy. After getting up, the young masters were so excited that they jumped for a while under the porch and then ran into the snow for a snowball fight."


    She smiled and said, "Go and see."


    They avoided the snow and walked down the porch, and as soon as they approached, they heard the loud laughter in the yard.


    In the courtyard, the boss was bending over to make snow, and the second and third took the opportunity to attack.


    "You two bully me together, let''s see how I deal with you."


    The three of you kept throwing snow **** at each other, and they were having a good time, and Pei Xiu didn''t bother.


    She only coughed a few times when they were about to make a fuss.


    Only when the three brothers heard the sound did they realize that their mother was here, and only then did they stop what they were doing.


    "Mother, why are you here? It''s still early. Why don''t you lie down for a while?"


    "Yeah, it''s snowing today and it''s very cold. Why do you get up so early?"


    "When I woke up, I got up. It turned out that it was snowing. I heard that you were having a snowball fight, so I came over to have a look."


    The boss looked behind her, "Wheat hasn''t gotten up yet, it''s okay."


    "Don''t worry, she''s sleeping soundly." She stepped forward and patted the snow on them, and said, "Okay, go wash and change clothes, be careful of catching a cold."


    It was only then that the three of them realized that they had not washed their faces and combed their hair after their morning exercise.


    "Mother, it''s cold outside, you go back to the house first, we''ll have breakfast in a while."


    "Um."


    It was really cold, and after standing for a while, her feet were a little stiff.


    When she returned to the house, she changed into wool and cotton shoes as soon as possible, which made her feel much warmer.


    She instructed Ginkgo, "It''s snowing, and shoes are easy to get wet. You should remind Qingsongqingzhu and prepare an extra pair or two of shoes for the young masters on the carriage for easy replacement."


    "Yes. The slaves are going right now. It just so happened that Mrs. Li bought a few new pairs."


    After sending the boys away, she sorted out the affairs of the house, and she also went back to the house and continued to lie down with Mai.


    In this kind of weather, it is suitable to wrap a quilt. Anyway, she is the biggest in the house, and no one dares to say that she is lazy.


    It was still snowing outside, and when Mai woke up, she didn''t let her go out, but let her play on the bed.


    After lying down for a long time, the mother and daughter did not come out until they woke up from a nap.


    Looking at the vast expanse of whiteness, Mai gave an excited wow and ran out to play in the snow.


    She was wearing thick clothes and hats and gloves, so Pei Xiu went with her.


    This time last year, she was too young to remember what snow looked like.


    Seeing her happily jumping and stomping on the snow, Pei Xiu said with a smile, "Stop jumping, come back soon, wait for the brothers to come back, and let them build a snowman for you."


    When Ginkgo saw her getting up, she came over and reported that Jing Zhaoyin and Huainan Wangfu sent a large amount of beef at the same time today.


    Pei Xiu nodded and asked the kitchen to cut two more pieces to marinate at night and eat it tomorrow. She and several children like to eat marinated beef, and fried **** is also good.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with them. Usually they would give it away from time to time, but today the amount was too much. Just put it aside and eat it slowly, it won''t go bad anyway.


    She didn''t feel puzzled until it was collected intermittently for several days, and the kitchen corridor was full of hangings and there was nowhere to put it.


    Has the cattle been slaughtered so frequently recently?


    When they came to the door, she asked specifically.


    Zhou Shancai said ashamedly, "Auntie, I''ve been a failure. I''ve lived with you for many years, and I don''t even know that you like beef."


    She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and now she found the reason.


    "Beef is not easy to come by. We have only had it for the past two years. Your Uncle Zhou has been an official, and you have eaten it occasionally. I didn''t show it. You don''t know if it''s normal? The three brothers don''t know either."


    "Did they tell you and Zhou Yi, so you two went to the mansion with all your strength these days?"


    "Don''t give it away any more. The porch in front of the kitchen is full of beef, and you won''t be able to eat it all winter."


    Zhou Shan scratched his head embarrassedly, "I won''t be able to finish it. Then my aunt will tell me after you finish eating. A cow will die in the palace every few days. It''s not difficult to eat beef."


    Zhou Yi also said: "I asked the subordinate officials to help pay attention. They all know where there are slaughtered cattle, and my aunt doesn''t have to be polite to me."


    "Understood, you have the heart, don''t send it any more."


    Next, she has to make the kitchen change every day, otherwise she won''t be able to let it go until the spring is finished.


    The boss said bluntly: "There is no shortage of beef. If you can get beef bones, buy 50 pounds and send them here. My mother''s beef bones in sauce are also delicious!"


    Pei Xiu took a photo of the eldest son, who is very welcome~ There is so much beef in the house, isn''t it enough? "


    "It''s all lean beef, no beef bones. The beef bones are also delicious. After stewing for a few hours, the beef tendons and crispy bones on the top become soft and rotten, and it''s delicious to chew on, and the bone marrow..." Boss Bian Say it and take a breath.


    Several other people also swallowed.


    "Put your saliva away, and remember to send the beef bones tomorrow morning."


    Everyone touched their chins and found that they had been tricked.


    "I''ll have it delivered in the morning. You ask the kitchen to cook it earlier, and I will eat it when you come back in the evening. My aunt asks the kitchen to prepare more for dinner tomorrow."


    Hearing the big brother''s description, Zhou Shan was also greedy. He had not eaten beef bone with sauce, yet they didn''t call him when they did!


    Zhou Yi also shouted, "I''m going to eat here tomorrow night too."


    Pei Xiu smiled, "Okay, then you will all eat here tomorrow."


    She just likes to see these boys in full swing.

 Chapter 451： Beef Bone with Sauce

    "Auntie, rest the day after tomorrow, we are going to the hunting grounds, do you want to play with us?" Zhou Shan was afraid that she would be bored at home, and wanted to take her out for a walk.


    Zhou Shan remembered that they were going hunting, and his aunt was bored at home, so he didn''t have to worry about the safety of the hunting ground, so he invited her to join him.


    "is it okay?"


    Pei Xiu was moved, and she rarely went out when it was cold.


    In fact, she really wanted to go out to play, but in ancient times there were too many restrictions on women, and she felt boring without company.


    "Of course you can, auntie, you can run horses in the hunting grounds, and you can also ride with us to hunt with us. Don''t you know how to ride a horse?"


    "Mother, you can go with us too, bring the wheat, and we''ll take her to the horse race."


    "She''s still so young that she can''t ride a horse. It''s okay to play with her and get to know her."


    Since Zhou Cheng became an official and her family moved to Liaodong, she has never ridden a horse, and she is embarrassed to tell people that she can ride a horse.


    Zhou Shan said happily, "That''s great, auntie, prepare it for the next two days. We''ll go together the next morning."


    Pei Xiu smiled and nodded and said, "Since you are going to the hunting grounds to hunt, shouldn''t you tell Princess Xuexi?"


    "Otherwise, when she finds out that you were out to play and didn''t tell her, she should be angry again, has it been several times?"


    Several people looked at each other.


    Why shouldn''t they really think about telling Princess Xuexi.


    Zhou Yi spread his hands, "I have no opinion, just follow the crowd."


    Zhou Yong said hesitantly: "I heard that she is learning the rules. If we tell her, will the Crown Princess be angry?"


    "Let''s tell you if you can go and see her. If the servants of the East Palace hide it or not report it, it''s none of our business." Zhou Shan thought for a while and said.


    "Okay, then you can send someone into the palace tomorrow to talk about it."


    "it is good."


    After the confirmation, Pei Xiu prepared in advance.


    But she found that she didn''t have winter riding clothes, and it was a difficult time, and she couldn''t make it temporarily.


    Ginkgo thought for a while and said, "Madam, why don''t we borrow one from Madam Qiu? Madam Qiu knows martial arts, so she must have several riding suits."


    "She''s taller than me."


    "We can change the size a little bit, which is much faster than making a new one. When it''s returned, let''s put the stowed size down."


    Pei Xiu also thought it was feasible, "Then you can help me take a trip to Qiu''s mansion."


    After thinking about it, he said: "If she wants to go, she might as well invite her to go with me, so I can have a company."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The day before the hunt, they all arrived at Zhou''s house after school.


    Excitedly, I went to the kitchen for a turn, smelled the rich meat aroma, looked at the two pots full of beef bones in sauce, and knew that it had been stewed for more than three hours, and I could eat it at any time, so I went to the main courtyard with satisfaction. report.


    "Mother~"


    Seeing them rushing in, Pei Xiu asked them to shake the snow at the door first.


    There was a charcoal pot burning in the house. As soon as I entered the house, the snow should have melted. By then, there were water stains on the body and the ground.


    "Mother, our shoes are also wet."


    After the three brothers entered the house, they immediately took off their shoes and socks, causing Zhou Shan and Zhou Yi to stay far away from them.


    "Aren''t you too virtuous? We''ll have dinner later."


    Pei Xiu smiled and said, "Hot water is burning in the kitchen at any time, so you can soak your feet for a while to warm them up. Zhou Shan and Zhou Yi, you can also soak, don''t worry about eating."


    "Alright, the carriage has shoes, I''ll ask the servant to fetch them."


    After soaking their feet for a while, they felt comfortable and conscious.


    Seeing that they were almost soaked, Pei Xiu urged, "Okay, come over to eat, the big bones you are thinking about, the kitchen has already brought two big pots over."


    As soon as they heard it, they quickly dried their feet, put on their shoes, and went to the dinner table.


    "I''m already salivating through the lid of the pot, it''s so fragrant."


    "Mother, you can start now."


    "Well, you all do it yourself."


    Wheat smelled the fragrance and watched the big brother fishing, and stomped on the chair anxiously.


    She was so short that she couldn''t see the big bones in the soup pot on the table.


    Pei Xiu reassured her, "Wait a minute, my brother is scooping it up, and I''ll catch one for you to eat."


    The beef bones were too big, each weighing several kilograms, and the bowl could not fit at all. A large plate was placed in front of each of them to facilitate the placement of the bones.


    The boss fished for a long time, and after their urging, he picked a piece of beef bone with a small piece of meat hanging on it, and gave it to Pei Xiu first.


    It was simmered for so long that the meat fell off the bones and fell into the soup.


    I picked a smaller piece of wheat for the anxious wheat so that she could eat it.


    The second is to fish for yourself, and others will not have this treatment.


    "You do it yourself, I won''t serve you."


    There are two big pots, they are not afraid that they will not have enough to eat, they will not fight, they will take turns.


    Wouldn''t anyone in a family with excellent wealth think about eating bones, if there is meat, don''t eat them, isn''t it stupid to eat bones?


    Zhou Yi is no exception. Their family has always only eaten meat. "I didn''t expect this beef bone in sauce to taste so good."


    "Delicious, right?"


    "Uh-huh."


    "The one sent by Zhou Shan still has meat hanging on it, which is good. The housekeeper bought it back and scraped it cleanly, and didn''t leave any meat for anyone."


    "Well, beef bones with meat taste better."


    Everyone was feasting, and the whole room was filled with the strong taste of beef bone in sauce.


    After eating the meat, they held the beef bones in both hands, gnawed the white brittle bones on the bones, and then learned the three brothers to **** the marrow.


    At this time, there is no straw, so they can only **** with their mouths, and if they can''t suck, they use chopsticks to dig out and eat.


    Such an indecent way of eating, Zhou Shan did not dare to eat like this in the palace, so the Zhou family could let them enjoy the food unscrupulously.


    "It''s delicious. Eating beef without sucking bone marrow is equivalent to eating for nothing."


    Zhou Yi nodded in agreement, so he would also eat openly today.


    The boss asked Zhou Yi in return: "You are in your own home and there is no one else, so you can eat whatever you want?"


    "I dare to eat like this when I''m with you. My parents and grandfather and grandmother are very disciplined. They don''t eat beef bones. They always only eat meat~ I am also the first eat back."


    He rolled his eyes, "I don''t have so many rules from outsiders, and I don''t understand the benefits of eating beef bones."


    "What''s the benefit?"


    "My mother said that we can grow taller and fill our shape with shape, and beef bone marrow can fill our bones."


    "Then I need to eat more. Lately, my calf always cramps when I sleep, causing me to wake up several times in the middle of the night with pain, and it''s hard to fall asleep."


    Zhou Yong was content, "I don''t know either. Do you think I''m taller? Is my size almost catching up with you?"


    He also deliberately walked to Zhou Yi''s side and gestured.


    "What are you eating?"


    "Sooner or later, a bowl of goat milk! And drink more soup stewed with big bones."


    "Forget the goat''s milk, I''ll still chew on the big bones. When I go back in the evening, let my mother cook bone soup for me every day. I can''t be shorter than you."


    Zhou Yi finished eating one, and then went to fish again, trying to make up for the shape.

 Chapter 452： hunting

    Pei Xiu looked at the wheat and couldn''t hold the bones, so she could only lean over and chew on it, which was funny.


    He helped her to pick off the meat, put it for her to eat, and then helped her to dig out the bone marrow, but he only ate a few mouthfuls of his own, and put it there.


    Sister-in-law Li has been infected with the cold in the past few days. She was afraid of infecting the wheat, so she let her rest and take shoes for the three brothers and take care of the wheat by herself.


    Anyway, she doesn''t have a fake hand for others in many daily affairs, and she is still handy in taking care of her own children.


    After the boys gnawed on several bones, they realized that the one in front of Pei Xiu had not moved.


    Zhou Shan quickly put down what he was holding and walked behind Mai, "Auntie, I''ve almost eaten, let me feed Mai."


    "Mother, the food in front of you will be cold if you don''t eat it. If the white oil comes out after a while, you should feel sick. Eat it quickly."


    "Well, Zhou Shan, go eat, Ginkgo is here, just let her feed it."


    Zhou Shan glanced at the ginkgo carrying the frozen pear and returned to his place obediently.


    They were all anxious to eat the beef bones first, and the food on the table had not yet been moved. Now that the beef bones were almost eaten, they started.


    Pei Xiu also began to eat the beef bone in front of her. She ate it gracefully, not like a few boys who let herself be held, chewed and sucked.


    She really likes to eat beef bones, especially the bone marrow, which is full of the essence of the soup, very delicious.


    It''s just that after a long time, it''s a little cold, and it looks a little greasy and unpalatable, so she only ate meat and cartilage.


    Zhou Yong was next to his mother, and when he saw that his mother had almost eaten, he gave her another piece.


    It''s just that there is no meat left, only bones, and the meat is all in the pot, and he specially went to the pot to fish for the meat.


    Pei Xiu said with a smile: "Be careful, don''t fall into it."


    "Don''t be afraid to plant it in, there''s no fire, hahaha."


    The boss filled her bowl with meat before giving up, "This pot is still hot, mother, hurry up and eat it."


    "Well, you eat too."


    Everyone who eats a warm beef bone meal is satisfied and has an unforgettable aftertaste.


    Zhou Shan also had no idea what to eat.


    "I''ll send some to stew in a few days. My father, mother and concubine only eat meat, but the bones are wasted."


    It''s no wonder that Zhou Shan never thought of sending bones over. He only moved his mouth and didn''t give special instructions. Where would the servants give bones to the guests? Just pick the meat clean and throw away the bones.


    The three brothers nodded together. They are not too much, the more the better, they can eat every day. Anyway, they don''t have to use their hands, they can just move their mouths.


    "Remember to call me, good things to share, you can''t eat alone."


    "When will I be able to eat and drink without you?"


    Zhou Yi disagreed with this, "You can''t say that, I''ve contributed meat anyway, not just eating and drinking."


    "The meat you sent is still hanging under the porch."


    "There is also beef and **** shreds on the table at night."


    "How can you guarantee that it was sent by you, not by Zhou Shan."


    Uh... Zhou Yi was speechless when blocked by Zhou Yong.


    He simply cheated, "I don''t care, I''ll just eat and drink. It''s good that my aunt doesn''t dislike me."


    Zhou Yong rolled his eyes at him.


    Pei Xiu smiled and watched them start bickering mode after eating and drinking.


    The third child laughed thiefly, "Brother Zhou Yi, when you buy beef bones, send more over. We won''t despise you for free. Remember that the meat can''t be removed."


    The second child said, "Brother Zhou Yi, I don''t despise you. Anyway, the beef you sent over will always end up in our stomachs."


    Zhou Yi patted the second child''s shoulder with a moved face: "You are kind and conscientious. My brother didn''t hurt you in vain. I will give you the notes I made when I took the Tongsheng test tomorrow."


    "That''s great."


    "Stop acting, it''s getting dark, and if you don''t leave, you''ll have a curfew."


    Zhou Shan looked at the darkened sky and reminded Zhou Yi.


    As soon as he heard it, he immediately put away the expression on his face and looked outside, it was true, the sky was already dark before he knew it.


    "Yeah, time flies so fast, and it''s just a meal, and I''m already in charge of the lamp."


    "Auntie, then we''ll go back first, otherwise we''ll have to stay overnight."


    Pei Xiu nodded, "Although there are many rooms in the house, I''m not afraid that there will be no place to sleep, but I didn''t report in advance, the family should be worried, go back early."


    The two politely bid farewell to Pei Xiu and left together.


    They are not ordinary people, even if they encounter a patrol officer, it doesn''t matter, just show their identity.


    What''s more, Jing Zhaoyin is his father.


    Not to mention Zhou Shan''s identity.


    Early the next morning, Mrs. Qiu was the first to arrive at Zhou Mansion. She would not miss this opportunity to hunt in an open and aboveboard manner.


    And in the royal hunting ground, there will be no danger, you can go with confidence and boldness.


    The three brothers welcomed Mrs. Qiu''s arrival so much that they could just be with their mother.


    A guest came to Zhou Yi''s house, and was called by his mother to receive the guest, so he couldn''t come out.


    After Zhou Shan arrived, they set off for the hunting ground outside the city.


    As for Princess Xuexi?


    Anyway, I told her that if she could come out, she would naturally go to the hunting grounds to find them, and I couldn''t blame them if she couldn''t come out.


    It was very cold, and the boys all chose to ride in a carriage. Anyway, Zhou Shan had already inquired about it, and there were horses for them at the hunting grounds.


    Or, after waiting, they untie Little Black and Little White and ride the same.


    "The sky is bright, and today is a good day. It snowed on and off for a few days, and it finally cleared up. You have chosen a good day."


    Mrs. Qiu and Pei Xiu shared a carriage, which was convenient for the two of them to talk.


    "Today happened to be a ten-day holiday for a few boys, so I came out today. The gods are beautiful, it seems that the sun should come out in a while. Why didn''t your son take him out to play?"


    "How can I hunt with him? I haven''t exercised properly for two or three years, so how can I bring a tow oil bottle?"


    Pei Xiu laughed at her, "Some play, but my son doesn''t want it."


    "Giggle~ I have to have some personal space of my own. Anyway, there are a bunch of servants in the house. I''ll slip away while he''s still sleeping."


    Hearing that, Wheat pulled Pei Xiu''s clothes tightly.


    She turned her head to look at the girl, "what''s the matter? I didn''t tell you, my mother won''t leave you at home, it didn''t take you with me, brother Qiu is still young, so he can''t come out, you are different, you are all grown up already."


    "Well, I''ve grown up!"


    "Your daughter is really rare, and she speaks like a little adult."


    "Of course, I was born."


    After Pei Xiu finished speaking, she took a sip on Mai''s face.


    Wheat also put his arms around her neck and kissed her on both cheeks.


    "I''m dying to see it."


    Pei Xiu giggled, and Mai saw her mother smiling, and she laughed too.


    After the carriage left the city, it was a long bumpy ride. They talked and laughed along the way, but they didn''t think it was far.

 Chapter 453： hunting ground

    When the carriage stopped, Dingbo knocked on the door to remind them that they had arrived, and they got out of the car.


    I saw a few boys can''t wait to wander around the gate of the hunting ground, tiptoe to look inside, but were stopped by the guards to ask.


    Zhou Shan stepped forward and showed the token of King Huainan, indicating his identity, saying that he had greeted him in advance the day before yesterday.


    The leader here is surnamed Shao, he has never seen Zhou Shan, and he doesn''t know his identity, so he has to check the token before letting them in.


    "Second Young Master, please come here, the horses are here."


    "Thank you, apart from us, can anyone else come to hunt today?"


    "Yes, the Prince of Chu County sent someone over yesterday to say that he would come today, and a message from the East Palace also said that Taisun might be coming."


    The three brothers and Zhou Shan were surprised.


    Eyes are full of these four words Enemy Luzhai!


    Although they were also surprised that the grandson was also coming together, they could also think that it was the prince or the concubine who was worried about Princess Xuexi, so they asked the grandson to accompany him.


    But the prince of Chu County was also coming, which was a big surprise to them.


    Zhou Shan and the Prince of Chu County had a festival, and the Prince of Chu County also thought of embarrassing them.


    "What are you afraid of? He wants to call Zhou Shan''s little uncle. When he comes, let him salute first, give him a slap in the face, and he doesn''t dare to have any opinion." Zhou Yong said indifferently.


    Zhou Yi was a little stunned, they were all so arrogant? If you can''t get along with the Prince of Chu County, are you still so righteous?


    The prince of Chu County is the grandson of the eight classics.


    Seeing that Brother Zhou Yi was confused, the second child explained it to him and showed him the scar on Zhou Shan''s forehead.


    When Zhou Yi found out, he said: "The soldiers will block the water and cover the soil. Let''s play with us, don''t worry about him. If he doesn''t have a brain, he will be the one who will suffer, not to mention the Taisun and the Princess Xuexi will also come. "


    "Well, let''s go pick a horse."


    Zhou Shan didn''t care either. He was placed there, and the prince of Chu County didn''t dare to do anything.


    Pei Xiu and Mrs. Qiu were holding the wheat at the back, not knowing what they were talking about.


    Seeing Zhou Shan beckoning them to the stable, they each picked a docile little mare.


    With wheat around, they were not in a hurry to ride, just as the sun came out, they walked slowly with a lead.


    The boss didn''t choose, he unfastened Xiao Hei from the car, rode his own Xiao Hei, and said, "Mother, let''s go for a walk in the woods first, do you want to go with Mrs. Qiu?"


    "Come on, I''ll take your sister to play for a while."


    Otherwise, she ran away on horseback, and Mai would cry.


    Seeing Ginkgo holding the horse, Mai turned around curiously, but did not dare to approach.


    Pei Xiu stopped and asked her if she wanted to touch her. She nodded, then shook her head and said, "No, I''m afraid."


    At this time, Taisun also brought Princess Xuexi over.


    Princess Xuexi was wearing a pink riding suit, riding boots, and a bright red cloak. She trotted over excitedly to say hello, "Mrs. Zhou, Madam Qiu, are you here too?"


    She pinched Wheat Rourou''s little face again, "What are you doing here, little kid?"


    "The weather is good today, so I took her out for a walk. It would be boring to be locked at home all day."


    "Have you heard?" the county master said to Taisun in a meaningful way, "It should be boring to be locked at home all day, and you still won''t let me out."


    Taisun said fondly: "Didn''t I come out with you today? In this cold winter and the twelfth lunar month, everyone likes to stay in the house and play cats. You have nowhere to go and no one to accompany you when you run out."


    "If it wasn''t sunny today, the mother and concubine wouldn''t agree. You don''t even know how to talk for me, hum."


    "I said it, the mother-in-law is determined to let you learn the rules. Do you want to study hard for two months now, and then come out to play in the spring, or do you have to perfunctory and never come out?"


    Princess Xuexi pouted and stomped his feet, "Okay, I see."


    Pei Xiu and Mrs. Qiu watched the two siblings talk quietly without disturbing them.


    It was not until Commander Shao came to greet him that he interrupted the conversation between the two.


    "Go ahead, we have enough guards, you don''t have to worry about safety."


    When Taisun sent Commander Shao away, the county master remembered and asked if the boys had already entered?


    Pei Xiu replied with a smile: "I don''t know if the county master will come today, so they didn''t wait specially, they have been in for a while."


    "Aren''t the two ladies going together?"


    "I''m going to play with wheat for a while, you all go first, Mrs. Qiu doesn''t have to wait for me, go with Princess Taisun."


    Mrs. Qiu nodded, "Okay."


    Taisun looked at the fleshy wheat and found it interesting. His few-month-old brother was like her, with flesh all over his face.


    He instructed the guard beside him, "Look to see if there is a foal that is just over a month old, and pick one for her."


    "Thank you grandson."


    "In this way, Madam Zhou can get away and ride a horse. She is surrounded by guards. Madam doesn''t have to worry about safety."


    Pei Xiu smiled and nodded.


    Watching the guards bring in a foal that was only a little taller than Mai, Mai happily walked around the horse.


    This horse should have been born not long ago, and it didn''t seem to be aggressive, so she was relieved to ride the horse and let Ginkgo look at the wheat.


    And Wheat was playing with the foal, so his attention was also diverted, and for a moment he forgot that his mother was not by his side.


    Not long after they rode out, they saw Zhou Shan coming towards him with two guards.


    "Grandson, the county master."


    "Little Huangshu, didn''t you just go in for a while, why did you come out again?" Taisun asked suspiciously.


    "I''m lucky, I just went in and hunted a rabbit, only shot in the foot, it''s still alive, I plan to take it out to play with wheat."


    Pei Xiu hit the horse and said: "Tai Sun has just asked her to choose a pony that is more than a month old. I guess she is having a good time now."


    "Then you go in, I''ll go look at her."


    She nodded ~ With Zhou Shan around, she felt more at ease.


    Watching Zhou Shan go back on horseback, Mrs. Qiu said with a smile: "Second Young Master is really good, he looks more like a brother than your three sons."


    "I think so too! The three stinky brats know how to play with themselves."


    "Let''s go, now you have no worries."


    Pei Xiu followed with a smile.


    She didn''t know how to shoot arrows, and she was barely able to do equestrianism, so she and the county master followed behind everyone and rode slowly.


    Mrs. Qiu''s riding skills were good, and she was always at the forefront, but she was not good at archery. Seeing that the rabbit shot several arrows and missed, she almost let the rabbit run away.


    She was not embarrassed, smiled and complimented, "Tai Sun is both civil and military at a young age, and the arrows are not empty, and the ministers and wives are ashamed."


    "Practice makes perfect, Madam Qiu is already very good."


    Taisun and Mrs. Qiu were not familiar with each other, so they said a few words politely, and they continued to walk forward.

 Chapter 454： happen

    Pei Xiu and the county master were not good at riding and fell at the back of the team.


    It wasn''t until a long time passed when Madam Qiu shot a hare that she turned her horse''s head and came back to find them.


    Pei Xiu said with a smile: "It''s amazing, you have already received the goods."


    "You can see traces of prey everywhere in the woods. It is estimated that Commander Shao just put it in. And it was given to me by Taisun, so there is nothing to be proud of."


    "That''s great too, why don''t you keep up with it?"


    She shook her head, "I''m not skilled enough, it''s just a hindrance and a shame to follow. Forget it, I''ll just ride around with you."


    "It may be that they have been married for many years, and they haven''t been wielding swords for a long time, so their skills are unfamiliar."


    "Yeah, she''s turned into a useless housewife."


    Pei Xiu disagreed, and retorted: "Women in the house are not worthless."


    "In ancient times, those who wished to comprehend the virtues of the world must first govern their country; those who wished to govern their country, first regulated their families; those who wished to regulate their families, first cultivated their bodies."


    "In order to prevent the outside world, you must first be safe inside."


    "If you don''t sweep a house, how can you sweep the world?"


    "If one room is not cured, how can the world become a country?"


    "Cultivating one''s own family, governing the country and the world, it is evident how important the family is. When a woman takes care of the back house, the men in the family can have no worries."


    "Xing Xing Xing, I was wrong, you are really unusual now, and the big truth is at your fingertips. Your Lord Zhou has found a treasure, and the peasant woman has transformed into everyone''s wife. Do you study at home all day long?"


    "I haven''t read enough, but I have the habit of reading characters every day. I have copied a lot of books and memorized them."


    There is nothing wrong with reading more to improve her self-cultivation and knowledge. Their family is becoming more and more prosperous, and she has to keep herself in the footsteps of the whole family, and she cannot let outsiders'' impression of her always stay on the country woman.


    Princess Xuexi felt very boring listening to them talking. She was still a child and needed to play with her peers.


    "Mrs. Zhou, you walk around slowly, I''ll go look for them."


    "Then the princess be careful, bring all the guards with you, we will walk around nearby, we won''t need it."


    "Leave two for you, I''ll take the others."


    "Thank you!"


    The county owner was young and had poor riding skills.


    Pei Xiu didn''t dare either. She could only say that she could ride reluctantly. She was afraid of taking off Madam Qiu''s hind legs. She said, "Would you like to run for a while? Archery is unfamiliar. Horse riding shouldn''t affect your performance. You don''t need to take care of me here. ride."


    "It''s not for you that I''m slow. Although the sun is out now, it''s still cold in the woods, and there''s snow everywhere. It''s not cold when it''s snowing, it''s cold when the snow melts, the wind is too strong for the horse to run, so let it be free. Just move."


    "Then ride slowly for a while and then go back. I haven''t ridden a horse for nearly three years. To be precise, I only rode for half a year and stopped riding because I was pregnant."


    "So do I."


    The two were walking slowly in the woods on their horses, but they heard the sound of hooves, getting closer and closer.


    As soon as the two evaded to the side, a group of people galloped past them.


    "Whose people is this? It''s so rampant."


    "I don''t know."


    The two of them fell behind at first, and they didn''t hear the questions from a few boys, and they didn''t know that the Prince of Chu County would come today.


    "I''m a little worried that my daughter is in the camp. I want to go back and have a look. You can do whatever you want."


    "I''ll go back and have a look with you first."


    "it is good."


    The two turned the horse''s head and let the horse trot towards the camp.


    Seeing that there are more young people around Zhou Shan, I am a little curious.


    Mrs. Qiu said hesitantly, "Are those two girls the second and third misses of the Marquis of Xinwu?"


    "Seems to be."


    "The chase is really tight. Taisun just arrived a while ago, and they came too."


    "Shh, be quiet."


    The two got off the horse about five meters in front of Mai, and handed the horse to the guards to lead.


    When she came to her, she was happily riding a horse, and she kept shouting, "Jia~Jia~"


    "lady."


    Ginkgo pulled the reins, the running foal stopped, and Mai also noticed that her mother was back.


    "Mother, you''re back, Ginkgo said you''re going to change."


    She touched her daughter''s blushing face, "Well, is it fun? Is it cold or not."


    "It''s not cold, it''s fun, it''s fun to ride a horse, it''s different from brother riding, drive and drive~"


    Zhou Shan left the two people who were talking to him, walked over, and said with a smile, "Which brother have you ridden?"


    "Big brother and second brother, whether the third brother is good or bad, don''t give me a ride."


    "Then today can be regarded as letting you ride a real horse. I will ask for this horse later, so you don''t have to toss your brothers."


    Pei Xiu narrowed her eyes and said, "Don''t be accustomed to her, it''s not lawless anymore, pestering her brothers all day, asking them to do this and that."


    "The horse grows fast, and she won''t be able to ride it in a few months. You don''t need to get one back. It''s good to play with the rabbit you caught before."


    "It doesn''t matter, with Ma''er, she doesn''t have to toss with her eldest brother anymore."


    As soon as the words fell, the second and third misses of Xinwuhou Mansion stepped forward to say hello.


    "Mrs. Zhou, Mrs. Qiu."


    "Second miss, third miss, what a coincidence, have you just arrived?" she said politely and rusty.


    "Yes, may Mrs. Zhou see Cousin Xuexi go in?"


    The second lady did not dare to ask Taisun blatantly, but turned to ask the county master Xuexi. Anyway, the county chief is inside, and Taisun must be there.


    She smiled and said, "Yes, it''s inside. Are the second and third misses also here to hunt? You can go in and look for them."


    The second lady said embarrassedly, "it''s fine for my second brother and fourth brother to go in. I''m waiting here with my third sister."


    Two young men came over, one tall and one short, and the tall young man invited Zhou Shan: "Second Young Master will also come in with us? Come here, what are you doing standing here, not like my second sister and third sister? Can''t ride a horse."


    The second miss and the third miss were directly pointed out that they couldn''t ride a horse~ immediately blushed.


    Zhou Shan was reluctant to play with them, and said, "I just came out of it for a while, and I want to take a break. The two young masters Liu, please do it!"


    "Okay, then let''s go in and look for cousin Taisun.


    The people they brought in also followed, leaving only the two young ladies standing awkwardly in the camp.


    Pei Xiu and the two young ladies are not familiar with each other, not to mention that they are here for Taisun, and she does not intend to communicate with them more.


    Asked Zhou Shan, "We were in the woods just now and saw a small group of people riding their horses and whipping past, who is it?"


    "It''s the Prince of Chu County, and he came to hunt today."


    She was surprised, "Is he in trouble with you?"


    Zhou Shan said with a smile: "He doesn''t dare. I''m older, and I''m his uncle. No matter how reluctant he is, he still has to respect me in a crowded place."


    "That''s good."

 Chapter 455： "zoo"

    "I just watched him run in angrily. I don''t know if they will deliberately make things difficult if they meet the big brother."


    He looked towards the forest, his brows furrowed, and there was a little worry in his eyes.


    Pei Xiu was not worried at all.


    "They are men, so it''s not a big deal if you don''t worry about their lives. Besides, your bodyguards are with you. The Prince of Chu County doesn''t dare to blatantly use black hands. Besides, there are Taisun and Xuexi County Master in the forest. It''s nothing. We''ll just wait here until they''ve had enough."


    "Uh-huh."


    Auntie''s words are reasonable, but at most it will only make things difficult, but there is no need to worry about it.


    Mrs. Qiu also knew about the festival between Zhou Shan and the Prince of Chu County, and after they finished speaking, she interrupted and asked, "Can we go in and visit these breeding houses?"


    "It should be possible. I will let the leader of Shao here take you to see it. This is under the jurisdiction of Sinong Temple, but they are all busy with new crops now, and the principal here is temporarily handed over to the leader of Shao."


    Pei Xiu also heard that the current emperor intends to let the yamen of the prefecture near the capital distribute seeds according to the household registration, so that farmers can sow seeds after the spring.


    The promotion also has to have a sequence, starting from the area close to the capital and expanding to the whole country step by step.


    There are also court officials, and when they receive the New Year''s gift at the end of the year, they will distribute the quantity according to the grade.


    This is also absolutely, the seed was a gift in that year.


    The official explanation is that after the New Year, it will be distributed to the common people, regardless of the court''s appointment, so it will be distributed in advance with the New Year''s ceremony.


    She came back to her senses and said, "Will it be too troublesome and inconvenient?"


    "If it''s inconvenient, Shao Tongling will directly refuse it, right?"


    He sent someone to look for Commander Shao, but Commander Shao did not refuse, but said that he couldn''t get too close. Although they were all cubs, they were afraid of going mad and hurting the nobles.


    The two Miss Liu from the Marquis of Xinwu also said boldly, "Can we go and have a look?"


    They don''t know how to ride a horse, and standing here is also standing. It''s better to follow everyone to see it. This is their first time here.


    "Yes." Commander Shao didn''t want to offend anyone, "Everyone, please."


    Mai refused to be held by the guards, so Pei Xiu had to hold her and follow.


    After entering the courtyard, I saw two rows of small cubicles built with stones, some surrounded by fences, and some with iron gates.


    There are various animal cubs and adult animals, such as rabbits, pheasants, sheep, roe deer, muntjacs, deer, foxes and so on.


    There are also some ferocious prey, such as wolves and wild boars, which are usually kept in cages and will not be placed in the hunting grounds for fear of hurting nobles.


    Pei Xiu held the curious wheat tightly, for fear that she would break free and approach the dangerous adult animal.


    This is clearly a small zoo, and it is also a zoo with lax management.


    "It smells so bad, it''s in here." Third Miss frowned, covered her nose and mouth with a handkerchief, and said with a look of disgust.


    "There are all prey in here, and the smell will inevitably be a bit pungent. If the ladies and the ladies are unwell, let''s go out?" Commander Shao explained.


    Pei Xiu also felt that the smell was a bit heavier, but she could bear it.


    "We''re fine, we''ve all come in, and it''s not a waste to turn around and see what''s in there. If the two young ladies feel unwell, go out first, right?"


    "We''ll wait for you to go out together."


    As Mrs. Zhou said, it''s coming, it''s better to take a look, and it''s not unbearable.


    Commander Shao pointed to the cubs in front of him and explained to them: "Every year in Kaichun, Sinong Temple will put a group of cubs into the mountains to let them breed. In autumn, they will hunt down some of the prey that is flooded according to the situation. It has not yet arrived. It''s the season of release, so there are the most cubs at this time, and the smell is heavier."


    "These positions are vacant because a batch of prey was released into the hunting grounds this morning."


    Pei Xiu was a little curious, "Where did these cubs come from?"


    "Sent from the camp in the suburbs of Beijing. They not only practice daily, but also occasionally go hunting in the mountains. When they hit the cubs, they are sent to captivity."


    She understood that the cubs were too young to eat, and they were reluctant to let them go. The resources sent to the captive to supplement the hunting grounds were just right.


    After walking around, they came out after visiting, and they couldn''t stand the smell after staying for a long time.


    "It can be considered breathable, and I almost suffocated me." Mrs. Qiu fanned her nose with her hand, and her suffocated nose turned red.


    "As for it, it''s still winter. If summer calls you in, you won''t be stunned immediately." She said jokingly.


    The past is unbearable to look back on. As soon as she crossed over, she experienced the ecstasy of the rural hut. This "zoo" is still within the range of tolerance!


    "Please invite me in the summer, and I won''t come either. It''s enough to come here once."


    Pei Xiu giggled, "Let''s go, let''s go to bask in the sun for a while. Zhou Shan, you don''t want to accompany us, you can also go to the hunting ground to play and see if you can hunt good goods."


    "Okay, auntie, then I''ll go in and look for the big brother and the others. If you have anything to do, ask the guards."


    "Go, go, don''t worry, Commander Qiu is here too."


    "Commander Lao Qiu took care of him." Zhou Shan greeted politely, and took the guards to the hunting grounds.


    Wheat is still thinking about her foal, pulling her mother to find it.


    After riding the horse for a while, Pei Xiu only felt very cold, especially her hands, and did not intend to ride any more. She asked the guard to return the horse and played with Mai.


    Mrs. Qiu said to their mother and daughter: "Then you are playing at the camp. I rarely come out to loosen my muscles. I plan to ride for a while. It''s fun."


    "Okay, then you can bring the guards left by the county master. Pay attention to safety. I won''t use it in the camp."


    Mrs. Qiu nodded, not being polite to her.


    The two Miss Liu just felt bored standing there, and they fell out again, and they didn''t want to talk to each other at all.


    Therefore, they followed Pei Xiu step by step and could have a company.


    "Mrs. Zhou, UU reading How old is Miss Zhou, she can talk a lot, so cute."


    The second lady saw that Mai was muttering to the little pony, and she felt it was novel, so she found a topic to talk to.


    The child occupies the softest place in the mother''s heart, and Pei Xiu is no exception.


    Different from the previous politeness, she is now smiling from the heart, and said, "I''m only four years old after the new year, but it''s not that I can speak better, but I still have a little bit of inarticulateness, and ordinary people may not understand what she is talking about."


    "I think she speaks much more clearly than ordinary children, and she is well-behaved." Third Miss praised not far behind.


    "Haha~ Anyone who is naughty at home can go to the house to uncover the tiles, and when they come out, they will be fake and honest."


    "I can''t see it. Mrs. Zhou is gentle and dignified. Under the guidance of Mrs. Zhou, Miss Zhou will definitely be gentle and virtuous in the future. It is still young and naughty is normal."


    Haha~ She was too embarrassed to agree to what she said, this second lady is really good at speaking.


    She smiled and said nothing.

 Chapter 456： conflict

    The third lady couldn''t hold her breath and asked, "I see that Mrs. Zhou is very familiar with cousin Taisun and cousin Xuexi?"


    "It''s just that I get to know the Princess Xuexi a little bit. The Lord is lively and cheerful, and gets along well with the sons and daughters of the family, so I am familiar with the grandson."


    The two Miss Liu nodded secretly, which was in line with what they had inquired about. Fortunately, the Zhou family had no female relatives of school age.


    Otherwise, according to Mrs. Zhou''s familiarity with the county master and the grandson, they should be vigilant to the Zhou family, rather than taking the initiative to befriend as they are now.


    The Marquis of Xinwu''s mansion was no longer viable for the prince, and now they can only hope that their sisters can enter the eyes of the grandson and add glory to the family.


    Yesterday, there was news from the palace that Taisun might come to the hunting grounds today, so the government asked them to prepare in advance.


    Seeing that Taisun took the county master out of the palace, his grandfather asked his brothers to protect their sisters and come to meet them by chance.


    Taisun had to keep filial piety for three years, and if he didn''t decide on a marriage for one day, they still had a chance.


    The second lady smiled gently: "Unfortunately, cousin Taisun and cousin Xuexi grew up in Liaodong. We are not acquainted with me, and neither of us likes to play with us."


    "No matter how unfamiliar you are, you are also cousins."


    These words came to their hearts, and this was their support. The queen was their aunt.


    They talked around the topic of the county owner and the grandson, and Pei Xiu also complimented a few words.


    These two are aiming at the grandson, how they work hard is their business, and she can''t pour cold water on other girls


    Modern people know the dangers of consanguineous marriage, but the ancient environment was like this, and she could not change it by herself. She could only find an opportunity to remind her in the future.


    The polite conversation with the two young ladies made them feel more joyful.


    There was no such harmony in the hunting grounds.


    As soon as the Prince of Chu County entered the hunting ground, he met the Princess Xuexi and his grandson successively. He was no match for them, so he didn''t dare to make troubles.


    The few he met in the morning were not something he could afford. He was depressed and suffocated all the way. He felt that he was unlucky today and should not come to the hunting ground.


    Violently waved the whip to vent his anger, but unexpectedly met the Zhou brothers, which made him happy, and finally had a few soft persimmons that he could squeeze.


    The three brothers had just discovered a silly roe deer and planned to capture it alive and chased it all the way, only to see the white hair on its tail explode, and in a panic, it buried its head in the snow, trying to avoid their pursuit.


    Zhou Yong immediately caught it and tied it up, intending to bring it back to raise it first, as there were too many prey to eat all at once.


    It is also because the roe deer are stupid and easy to catch.


    As a result, as soon as it was handed over to the guards, he met the shameless Prince of Chu County, and he immediately ordered the roe deer to be taken away!


    "This female roe deer is already pregnant, so you can''t take it out of the hunting grounds, and I will keep it for the time being."


    The three brothers were angry, but they chased for a while, and because the roe deer was stupid and easy to catch alive, they didn''t shoot it immediately.


    "Do you have clairvoyance? Or do you have eyes on a roe deer''s butt, so you don''t need to look at it from a distance to know it''s a mother, and she''s pregnant?"


    The prey he got flew away, how could Zhou Yong be reconciled, and said to him sarcastically.


    The Prince of Chu County squinted slightly at Zhou Yong who was screaming, and said bluntly, "This prince said that it is the mother''s, and that it is pregnant, and it is pregnant."


    The third child also said angrily: "If you are pregnant, we will hand it over to Commander Shao. You won''t have to worry about such trivial matters as the Prince of Chu County."


    "This prince is willing to do it for you, haha."


    Looking at his proud look, the boss was a little helpless, the roe deer were in his hands, how could he spit it out again.


    The second child pulled his elder brother''s sleeve and persuaded him, "Forget it, elder brother, let''s go another way and look elsewhere."


    "Yeah, it''s like being taken away by a dog."


    The third child did not deliberately speak in a low voice, and was clearly heard by the Prince of Chu County.


    With a dark face, he pointed at the third child with a whip and said, "Who are you calling a dog? If you insult the royal family and relatives, you should be punished for thirty."


    "I didn''t tell you, did the roe deer pass through your hands?"


    "Humph."


    This is not the case, but it is his order, what is the difference?


    "This prince suspects that there are pregnant women among the prey you catch, so you need to check them."


    "They''re all dead. If they met us without long eyes, they would be killed." The boss didn''t buy his account, he stabbed the others and took the others to change routes.


    "Let''s go."


    The Prince of Chu County would not let them run away so easily.


    They changed their route, and so did he, just following behind them and brazenly grabbing their prey.


    He also brought a lot of guards. When he saw the prey, he shot arrows. As long as one of his men shot, he would order someone to take it away regardless of whether the prey had arrows from the three brothers of the Zhou family.


    The three brothers were so angry that they broke several arrows, and when they encountered prey, they would shoot him!


    They changed course, so did he; they rode wildly, and he quickened. It is to follow behind them to intercept prey, no matter how big or small.


    Until they encountered a silly roe deer who fell and split forks, they just wanted to catch it, but they were intercepted.


    "Hahaha~ Today''s harvest is quite good, it''s not in vain!"


    Seeing him laughing arrogantly, the three brothers were so angry that one Buddha came out of his body and the other Buddha ascended to heaven.


    Unable to bear it any longer, the eldest brother directly drew his bow and arrow, without giving other people a chance to react, and shot an arrow at the horse of the Prince of Chu County.


    The horse was in pain, and suddenly screamed up to the sky and ran wildly.


    The prince of Chu County was overjoyed and sad, he was afraid, grabbed the reins, and shouted for help.


    The three brothers were very happy when they saw it, but they were also a little worried that if the horse went mad, it would kill people.


    The boss took out the guard''s knife and ran after him. He was halfway behind the horse and hung on his side. With the help of the Prince of Chu County, he slashed both front legs of his horse with a knife~ ~The horse fell to the snow in pain, and the Prince of Chu County was also thrown to the snow and rolled a few times.


    The boss got on the horse and pulled the reins to stop Xiao Hei.


    Then he quickly dismounted, and seeing the Prince of Chu County lying motionless on his side, he was inevitably a little worried, did he miss it?


    My heart skipped a beat!


    He hurried forward to check on the injury of the Prince of Chu County, turned him over, probed his breath, and finally let go of his dangling heart.


    He touched the artery in his neck again, opened his eyelids, and determined that it was just a big bag fell on his head and he passed out.


    The guards he was accompanying also came over. After checking it, he also determined that he had fainted from the fall, and only his forehead was bruised and swollen, and there was no other injury.


    However, their eldest son deliberately struggled with the three brothers in front of him all the way. If he knew that he had let people go, he would be out of luck.


    What''s more, he saw with his own eyes that the eldest young master of the Zhou family shot his son''s horse with an arrow.

 Chapter 457： out of breath

    The leading guards attacked the three brothers, "In an attempt to murder the royal family and relatives, take down the three of them first, and then wait for the prince to wake up."


    "Who dares."


    The guards of the Huainan Palace are not afraid of them. The three young masters of the Zhou family are the people who are valued by the second son of their family, and there is no room for failure.


    The two sides confronted each other, no one would let the other, and no one could do anything to the other.


    Zhou Yong pushed aside the guards who were protecting them, stepped forward and said with a smile: "Hehe, the guards have misunderstood. I just saw a little tiger haunting and worried about your son''s safety, so I shot in that direction. I didn''t expect that. I missed the shot and hit your county king''s horse, I''m really sorry."


    He explained sincerely on his face, but no one present believed his nonsense.


    Not to mention whether he would worry about their son, as far as the little tiger he said, there would never be a hunting ground.


    Without special orders, the hunting grounds will never let ferocious animals enter the arena.


    "Young Master Zhou is joking, how could there be tigers in the hunting ground, you clearly shot at our prince on purpose."


    Zhou Yong looked sincere, "Trust me, I really didn''t do it on purpose. Your son is a noble and precious royal relative, how dare I attack him, I have only one life in case."


    "It was really just a misunderstanding. As soon as I found out that I missed the shot, I was so frightened that I quickly chased after me to make amends. Fortunately, the Prince of Chu County just passed out and was not in serious trouble."


    The guards of the Prince of Chu County looked at him suspiciously. Although he did not believe that there would be little tigers, he did not have the courage to murder their Prince in broad daylight.


    But they didn''t dare to let the Zhou brothers go, and their son would definitely be held accountable when he woke up.


    Seeing that he was unmoved, Zhou Yong negotiated with him.


    "Uh... It''s not the way to keep confrontation like this. It''s not good for your son to lie in the ice and snow, or let''s go back to the camp first. Anyway, you all know who I am, and I can''t run away."


    Anyway, the Prince of Chu County''s injury is fine, he is not worried about how they can bear him.


    The weather was freezing cold, and it was really impossible to let the prince lie in the ice and snow, and the leading guard agreed.


    "Then go back to the camp and wait for our prince to wake up. I hope Young Master Zhou will cooperate."


    "must!"


    Only then did the two men put away their sabers, mount their horses, and head to the camp one after the other.


    The three brothers rode their horses and walked at the forefront, and the third child said with admiration: "I really have you, eldest brother. It''s really pleasing to let him suffer a big loss."


    The second child disagreed and said, "Brother, are you not afraid that the horse will go crazy and throw him off the horse? It was too risky just now."


    "I don''t do things I''m not sure about. I just made a good calculation before I dared to shoot."


    "He followed us all the way, and I can see that his riding and shooting are good. The horse is crazy, and with his riding skills, how can he hold the reins and wait for rescue."


    "As long as I rescue him in time, he will not be in danger. At most, he will be frightened and suffer a little, and he will not be hurt much." Zhou Yong explained to them in a low voice.


    "This kind of thing, who can guarantee that there will be no accidents, what if?"


    "In case the chances are small, even if I don''t rescue him in time, his bodyguards are not going to eat dry rice. Who can bear his arrogance before? Aren''t you half-dead?"


    "I''ll do it when I''m sure, don''t you think I''m not wrong? If you don''t retaliate against a gentleman if you have revenge, look at how he is now. Are you much more relaxed?"


    The guards on the side heard it and whispered: "It''s really heartwarming, and I dare not speak out on the way."


    Zhou Yong laughed, turned his head and said to him, "Thank you for coming forward just now. When we go back, our brothers will invite you to drink!"


    "Young Master Zhou is very polite, protecting you is the duty of the lowly officials, and our second son has repeatedly told you to protect you."


    "Thank you anyway."


    At this time, Princess Xuexi came out from another road, saw the three brothers, and shouted happily: "You three, I finally found you, but I can really run, I have been looking for you for a long time."


    Zhou Yong''s eyes lit up, and his backer came.


    He rode forward and circled around her, "When did the county master come? We didn''t receive your message, and we thought you wouldn''t come today."


    "I''m not sure if I can come out, so I didn''t tell you in advance. Are you surprised or surprised when you see me?" Princess Xuexi said cheerfully.


    "It''s too surprising and unexpected, you are my lucky star."


    Princess Xuexi didn''t understand what he meant by Fuxing, so he giggled and said, "Let''s go hunting together."


    "I''m afraid it won''t work this time. I have to go to the camp and wait for the Prince of Chu County to wake up."


    She said in surprise, "what happened to him? I met him when I first came in."


    "Talk while you walk."


    Zhou Yong told her about Chu Junwang''s excessive actions along the way, and she clenched her small fists angrily and said, "It''s too much! It''s me, I have to rush up and beat him."


    "Didn''t I rush to beat him?"


    Princess Xuexi: "?"


    "I gave him an arrow!"


    She opened her mouth wide and looked at him in disbelief, "You... shot him?"


    Zhou Yong laughed, "I didn''t shoot him with an arrow, I shot his horse!"


    He told him how to shoot arrows and how to save people bravely.


    "It scared me to death. I thought you shot him to death in a fit of anger. If that''s the case, I can''t save you." Princess Xuexi rolled his eyes at him angrily.


    "How can I be so cruel, he is just a disgusting person."


    "It''s no wonder I''m like this. I was so aggrieved and angry. At that time, I was so angry that I wanted to let out my breath. I was also very measured.


    "Okay, isn''t it particularly refreshing now!"


    "Well, cool! Hey, you have to stand by my side!" Zhou Yong rarely smiled to please her.


    "Definitely~ I used to be in the Liaodong palace, he made fun of me a lot, and the second emperor still covets my father''s position, I will definitely help you."


    After she finished speaking, she dispatched the guards to go to the camp first, and colluded with Commander Shao to testify that there were little tigers in the forest.


    By the way, send someone to look for her eldest brother, and tell him to go back to the camp to support Zhou Yong.


    "You have to make sure he''s not seriously injured."


    Zhou Yong said with a wide-eyed smile: "Don''t worry, he''s a ''big head'', haha. Many thanks to the county master, the county master is really smart, cute and kind!"


    Princess Xuexi was content, "Of course! Don''t tell the facts, hahahaha~"


    The boss also laughed.


    The county owner seems to be damaged by them, no wonder he is forced to learn the rules.


    "Big brother, county master, let''s go quickly, don''t fall behind too much behind the guards of the king of Chu county." The second child reminded the two who were talking happily.


    "Yes, let''s hurry up and keep up, but don''t let my mother worry."

 Chapter 458： argue

    Princess Xuexi said, "I have limited riding skills, so let''s go first."


    "Then you go first, I will accompany the county master one step behind."


    "Okay, then you try to hurry up."


    As soon as the words fell, they threw off their whips and accelerated.


    The guards also quickly followed, and only the people led by Princess Xuexi were still around.


    On the way back, the second and third also met Zhou Shan and told him to return with him, explaining to him what had just happened while walking.


    "Just passed out? No other injuries?"


    "Yes, the eldest brother and the guards of the King of Chu have checked, only the forehead is slapped on the bag."


    "Then it''s okay, see me then." As long as he''s not seriously injured, everything is easy to say.


    The two brothers nodded, and they weren''t too worried.


    When Pei Xiu was playing with the children, she was a little surprised to see the Prince of Chu County being carried back.


    She asked the guards on the side to ask, and after learning that it was related to the boss, she was not calm and looked at the forest.


    Several teams in the forest also came out one after another. Pei Xiu kept looking around, only to see the second and third come back.


    "Where''s your big brother?"


    "The eldest brother and the county master are behind. Mother, you don''t have to worry. The prince of Chu County is just dizzy and has no other injuries. The eldest brother is measured, and it is his fault that he bullied people too much, and the eldest brother can''t bear it."


    The third child is very fraternal to his eldest brother at critical moments, and helps to say good things.


    The second child also said: "Yes, mother, the prince of Chu County was too much. We were so angry that we wanted to rush to beat him."


    "Your elder brother is too reckless. It''s not a trivial matter for a horse to go mad. If there is any mistake, he will be punished."


    The second and third took turns to explain repeatedly that the eldest brother shot only when he was sure, just to teach him a lesson and vent his anger.


    Mrs. Qiu also interceded: "Your eldest son is very skilled, it is not difficult to save people on horseback, and there are so many guards to follow."


    Only then did Pei Xiu''s face look better.


    "I''m worried that the Prince of Chu County will wake up and be persistent, so let''s wait until someone wakes up."


    Zhou Yong waited for his mother to be appeased before arriving late with the county master.


    Pei Xiu glared at him, "I didn''t know I would come back early if I got into trouble, but I was still there leisurely."


    "Mother, I didn''t take it easy, I came back late because I was asking for a backer."


    She smiled and glanced at the Princess Xuexi, then put away her smile, and said to Zhou Yong expressionlessly: "You are embarrassed, I will ask the Princess to help you in everything."


    Zhou Yong can be considered to have thoroughly seen the speed of his mother''s face-changing, but at this time he did not dare to laugh at his mother, for fear of making her angry.


    "Why are you embarrassed, we are good friends, and it should be a knife for our friends, right, the princess?"


    The county master said with a face: "It''s okay, Mrs. Zhou, it''s not a big deal. Without us, he can''t help Brother Zhou."


    Pei Xiu also knew in her heart that she just wanted the boss to do things more safely in the future and stop being so reckless.


    "I understand, it''s just to disturb everyone''s interest. The county owner doesn''t need to find Taisun to come back."


    "My eldest brother ran away as soon as he entered the forest. I wanted to find him for a long time. I promised to take me hunting, but left me to play by myself. When I go back, I will sue my parents and concubine." Xue Xi County The Lord said with a dissatisfied expression.


    Pei Xiu smiled. Whether it was intentional or incidental, she was very grateful to the two of them for their loyalty.


    After Taisun and the two young masters of Xinwuhou Mansion returned, not long after, the prince of Chu County also woke up leisurely.


    His first reaction was to order someone to take Zhou Yong down.


    However, his guards did not dare to act rashly and hesitated. Most of the people present were not something he could offend.


    When the Prince of Chu County saw the cowardice of his guards, he was not angry, glared at him, and then looked at the group of people standing around.


    He stretched out his hand to Zhou Yong and said to Taisun, "He shot me with an arrow, intending to murder the emperor, what do you think he should be guilty of?"


    Before Taisun could speak, Zhou Shan first spoke, "I think Shizi has misunderstood, he never shot you with an arrow, he just saw the little tiger. Horse legs."


    Zhou Shan felt that there were little tigers in the hunting grounds, which was unbelievable, so he directly returned the plans of Princess Xuexi and Zhou Yong. There was no need to let Commander Shao make perjury, and they would just be dazzled.


    If Commander Shao is perjured, he will be involved, and the appearance of a tiger in the hunting grounds will be regarded as dereliction of duty.


    At that time, the prince of Chu County would have nothing to do with Zhou Yong, but instead he would deal with Commander Shao''s crime and implicate innocent people.


    "There is a lot of nonsense, fooling me, and dazzling, he is deliberately trying to murder the emperor''s grandson." Chu Junwang is angry, what little tiger or dazzled, he is so careless when he makes up nonsense, do you think he is a fool?


    "I really didn''t do it on purpose. If I really wanted to murder you, why would I have to chase after you to save you, right? Think about it."


    "You held a grudge because the prey along the way was intercepted by me. You wanted to teach me a lesson, but you didn''t dare to let me take it seriously, so you chased after me to save me."


    Zhou Yong: That''s right, that''s what I thought.


    He said unhurriedly: "The prince misunderstood, I didn''t think so. It''s just a few prey, so why not give it to the prince, I was really blinded at that time, thinking that a little tiger would bend the bow without hesitation and shoot arrows. "


    "Don''t think of people as fools. You were so angry at the time that you wanted to rush up to slash me a few times. It''s normal to give me a horse on purpose."


    Zhou Yong: So you knew that you were hated at that time.


    Zhou Yong was active in his heart, but he didn''t show it at all on his face. Anyway, he didn''t admit that he did it on purpose after being bitten to death.


    Princess Xuexi also stepped forward and said, "He didn''t do it on purpose. If he did, he would just shoot you in the leg instead of the horse''s leg. This is more fun. It saved your life anyway, and the merits and demerits are equal."


    "You are arrogant, if I order someone to push you into the river and rescue you myself~ will it be worth the merits and demerits?"


    "Otherwise? Do you still want me to promise you?"


    The Prince of Chu County was trembling with anger, he was just making an analogy! !


    Miss Liu San couldn''t hold back, she burst out laughing, looked up and saw that the King of Chu County was staring at her fiercely, she quickly restrained her smile.


    Seeing other people shrugging their shoulders and holding back their laughter, the Prince of Chu County was almost mad at Xue Xi.


    Roaringly said, "I''m just making an analogy. Where do you want to go? You are my cousin! I''ve given my brain to a donkey''s hoof, so I made this analogy."


    "You just know?"


    Princess Xuexi was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life.


    "I''m not talking to you."


    He turned his head angrily and looked at Taisun, "Even if you are on his side, you have to ask him to explain to me."


    "It''s a fact that shooting my horse with an arrow endangers my safety. Saving me can''t offset his fault."

 ~： 459 Solved

    Taisun pursed his lips tightly, "You have nothing to do with yourself, so why don''t you talk about it on purpose to embarrass others?"


    "Why am I embarrassing him, the hunting ground is so big, and I don''t want to go with others, and I can''t shoot the same prey?"


    "Then I''m not interested in archery tigers? Who told you to stand there?" The boss retorted.


    "you do this delibrately!"


    "You did it on purpose!"


    Taisun frowned and looked at the two people who were holding their necks, "Both sides are wrong, you are the disgusting person in front, he shoots arrows in the back, anyway you are not injured, let him pay you a horse, today''s incident Just make big things small, and small things.¡±


    He believed that he did not favor Zhou Yong, and this arrangement was fair.


    "Am I worth a horse? My forehead was injured, but you turned a blind eye."


    Taisun frowned, "You''re not a woman, the medicinal wine will disappear in two days."


    "Or I''ll pay you another bottle of medicinal wine?"


    The prince of Chu County kicked Zhou Yong angrily.


    Zhou Yong was prepared for a long time, and he avoided it with a sideways, his mouth was not forgiving, "This time, the prince will do it first."


    Taisun motioned Zhou Yong to stop talking and looked at his cousin, "What do you want?"


    "Let him go to Jingzhaoyin''s dungeon for a few days to dispel my anger."


    "You think too much, it''s impossible. Lord Zhou is still fighting on the front line, but you have to put his eldest son in jail for some trivial matter, and the generals in the DPRK won''t agree to make a big trouble."


    "You don''t have anything to do, and it''s you who provokes the front. When it comes to the emperor''s grandfather, you don''t take care of it. At that time, the emperor''s grandfather will only play fifty big boards each."


    The Prince of Chu County knew that what Taisun said was reasonable, but he didn''t want to take the eldest of the Zhou family so cheaply.


    He couldn''t be frightened in vain.


    Staring at the people in front of him, none of them stood on his side, and he couldn''t help himself.


    "It''s okay not to go to jail, then punish him for cleaning Chang''an Avenue for half a month."


    Taisun frowned, "Impossible, you are humiliating the son of a court official."


    "Hmph, then go to guard the city gate for half a month, there''s nothing to say now, right?"


    Zhou Yong touched his chin. Guarding the city gate sounded okay, much better than squatting in jail and sweeping the streets. It seems good to be able to act as an official in my spare time, and experience the life of a low-level official.


    Taisun looked at Zhou Yong and let him decide for himself.


    "It''s not impossible for me to guard the city gate, but I still have to go to school. When I get off school, the city gate will also be closed, so I don''t need to guard it."


    "Guozijian has annual leave, so your broken academy won''t be without it, right?"


    "Then wait for me to take a vacation before implementing it."


    With a bunch of people protecting him, the Prince of Chu County could only give in again and again.


    He was barely able to achieve the purpose of punishment.


    It was freezing cold and the wind was piercing to the bone. Let him blow the cold wind at the gate of the city for half a month, which was enough for him to drink a pot. It would be better for God to give him a little more strength, and it would snow for a few days in a row and freeze him to death.


    "Humph¡­"


    He snorted coldly and planned to leave, it was too disappointing today.


    "and many more!"


    Everyone looked at Zhou Shan in astonishment. Didn''t they already say it, solved it?


    Even Taisun didn''t know why his little uncle suddenly stopped him.


    "doing what?"


    The Prince of Chu County glared at Zhou Shan, but he was a generation older than him, so he could only vent his anger at the Zhou family.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Shan in confusion, only to hear him say: "The matter of shooting horses with arrows has been resolved, but the issue of the ownership of the prey has not yet been resolved."


    "Take out all your prey and see who owns the arrows in them. Both sides have them, and then divide them equally."


    "It''s fair!"


    He didn''t care about those things either, and just followed them all the way to block them.


    But with so many people watching, does he lose face?


    A wild boy who had recognized him halfway had bullied him, but he was forced to be angry and dare not speak out due to the might of the King of Huainan.


    The blue veins jumped on the forehead of the Prince of Chu County, and ink could be dripped on his face, "Don''t deceive people too much."


    "Although I am an elder, I will not bully people at will, and will definitely help you distribute them fairly and justly."


    The Prince of Chu County turned pale and pale, glared at him angrily, then turned his head and left.


    He doesn''t want to stay any longer, shame!


    Zhou Shan would not give up venting his anger on behalf of the three brothers just because he turned and left, and had his guards surrounded and forced to hand over their prey.


    They didn''t dare to resist. Although the young man in front of him was young, even the grandson had to respectfully saluted him and called him "Little Uncle".


    The three brothers immediately raised their eyebrows, haha, after giving him an arrow, they could still take back their prey. There is nothing more relieved than this.


    Zhou Shan''s short-term care is good!


    The three brothers stepped forward to identify the arrows on the prey with wide-eyed smiles. Fortunately, they were in a hurry to chase after their brothers, and they were too late to draw the arrows, so their brothers could still identify them.


    Let the guards take some of the prey shot by the three brothers first, and then pick out the prey shot by the three brothers, and divide them equally.


    "And the silly roe deer we captured alive, he had to open his eyes and lie, saying that it was a female roe deer with a cub in his stomach, and he took it away."


    The third child was still brooding about the roe deer and said, "Second brother, turn it over and see if it is male or female?"


    "It''s public."


    "So he''s blind!"


    "All right."


    Pei Xiu stopped them from continuing to talk, everyone left, and it was useless to take advantage of their mouths, and they would still be truthful.


    The third one kept his mouth shut and stopped talking about people, but, "There is also a roe deer, the one that we split was the one we saw first."


    "Forget that one. Although we saw it first, we were shot by their arrows before we could hold it in our hands. So it''s up to them."


    The boss said nonchalantly, he was very satisfied if he could let out his anger. He never thought that Zhou Shan would be so powerful, and the prey would be taken back for them.


    "All right."


    Seeing that the three brothers were all allocated, Zhou Shan waved his hand and let the guards leave.


    Here comes a perfect ending~ Everyone is very happy.


    "Haha, with so many prey, Taisun and the county master will go to my house to roast game, right?" Zhou Yong invited them happily.


    Before Taisun could speak, the county master said first: "Okay, okay, last time I asked someone to send you half a venison for you to roast. Are you finished?"


    "It''s over that day. They and Zhou Yi are both foodies. How can they keep it until tomorrow."


    The two young ladies of the Marquis of Xinwu looked at the grandson eagerly, and then at Madam Zhou, hoping that they could invite them together.


    Taisun just pretended he didn''t see it, Pei Xiu wouldn''t be looking for trouble, and it was even more impossible for the three brothers to invite them.


    The second lady was not reconciled to the missed opportunity. Half the morning passed, and they still hadn''t said a word to Taisun.


    She tugged at her second brother''s sleeve and motioned for him to speak.


    Second Young Master Liu understood immediately.


    With a smile, he stepped forward and said, "We also hunted a few game animals today, why don''t we put it together and make it fun?"

 Chapter 460： reject

    Taisun Mo looked into the distance silently, but the county master winked at them and shook his head slightly.


    The three brothers of the Zhou family did not know them.


    But it was Zhou Shan who spoke for them, "The yard of the Zhou Mansion is small and crowded with many people. Why don''t I invite Master Liu and Miss Liu to play in the Huainan Palace next time?"


    "The palace covers a wide area, and the gardens are beautiful, so it''s worth visiting."


    Second Young Master Liu smiled reluctantly, he didn''t expect that he would be rejected when he got on the pole.


    Barbecue together is not an embarrassing request, and I was a little caught off guard for a while. And it wasn''t the three brothers of the Zhou family who refused, it was the second son.


    Their identities are incomparable, they dare not have opinions, and the prince and the county master do not make a sound to invite them together.


    "Okay, then next time, it will be half a day before I come out, so I will take my younger brother and sister back first."


    Staying here will only add to the embarrassment, it is better to leave earlier.


    The two Miss Liu turned back three steps at a time, but did not hear anyone holding them back. Taisun still maintained a posture of admiring the scenery and did not receive the beauties'' sad eyes.


    After the people left, Zhou Shan stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Taisun, "It''s snow-white everywhere, and you''re not afraid of losing your eyes after watching it for so long."


    Taisun breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the person had left, and said with a smile, "Thank you, Uncle Zhou Shan."


    He grinned and said: "Just move your mouth, the bad guys are the bottom line, Tai Sun Yanfu is not shallow!"


    Taisun shook his head helplessly.


    "Zhou Shan, I found that you are more and more suitable to be a bad person, haha. Everyone dares to be angry and can''t say anything, and they can only hold back their dissatisfaction. It looks a little cool. Like the four brothers and sisters, they were rejected and still I have to be polite and talk to you with an awkward smile."


    The boss was very happy watching from the side. He originally planned to be the bad guy himself, but Zhou Shan did not expect it.


    Zhou Shan smiled, "I think so too, it''s nice to be a bad guy, and I can only hold back when they are dissatisfied. It doesn''t feel too good."


    Everyone laughed.


    Pei Xiu also found it funny that a disturbance was resolved by these children in a few words.


    I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart, it''s good to have power and status.


    As for the boss going to guard the city gate, she thought it was a meaningful thing.


    Take a look at the people who go in and out of the city gates, rushing for life, learn more about their hardships, and let him know that their happy life today is hard-won.


    As for the bad weather, there''s no other way. At that time, the servants can only send more hot soup and water.


    The atmosphere was lively and it was interesting to hear what they said. Taisun thought it was quite interesting to play with them. No wonder Xuexi liked to hang out with them so much.


    "By the way, I brought out the "Strange Things and Strange Stories 3" that you asked for today. You can take it and put it on your carriage later, so you don''t forget it."


    "Okay, Taisun finished watching it so soon?"


    "Well, I have a lot of free time these days. I think this book has not been finished yet, and there should be a fourth volume. I just don''t know if it''s out, or it was borrowed."


    "Does it look good?"


    Taisun was surprised, "You haven''t seen it yet?"


    "It''s almost the exam, we don''t dare to read miscellaneous books, let my mother read it first."


    The boss has only read the beginning, and I have forgotten it for so many days, and I am not very concerned about this book.


    Taisun was surprised when he heard it, "Mrs. Zhou also likes to read these kinds of books?"


    "I have nothing to do to pass the time. The story is well written, the subject matter is novel and fascinating, but I don''t know who the author is, and whether there are other works?"


    Pei Xiu felt that this book was quite similar to the "Strange Tales from a Liaozhai" she had read. The stories in it were refreshing and a little addicting.


    She was about to finish the second book in hand, and it was just in time for Taisun to send the third book, and she could connect it without waiting.


    Taisun looked at her unexpectedly, "Mrs. Zhou and I have thought about it. When I came out today, I also wanted to go to the bookstore to find out if this author has other works."


    "It''s so beautiful?" The boss rubbed his hands together and smiled in a friendly manner, "Mother..."


    The other two also looked at Pei Xiu expectantly.


    "It''s not negotiable, you can wait until the exam is over."


    Three brothers: All right.


    Zhou Shan was also intrigued by their words, and asked curiously, "What book is worthy of your so much concern, and show it to me when you finish it."


    "I want to see it too." Princess Xuexi also said with fun.


    "One by one."


    "Let''s go back to the barbecue, everyone should not be in the mood to continue hunting."


    Zhou Yong suggested that he didn''t know what other people thought, anyway, he was out of the mood, he had been suffocating, he just let out his breath and didn''t want to continue.


    Zhou Shan is free.


    "I don''t want it. I don''t know how to shoot arrows. It''s very cold to ride a horse around in circles. My brother doesn''t go either."


    Taisun Xun glanced at the girl, but he didn''t say anything, so he decided for him, although he didn''t want to ride a horse to blow the cold wind anymore.


    Seeing that her eldest brother was silent, Xue Xi took it as his acquiescence.


    "Then let''s go, go back now, we can still have a barbecue for an afternoon."


    No one had any objections, except for Mai who was reluctant to leave, holding Pei Xiu''s hand and crying for a pony with tears in her eyes.


    "It''s not easy to want a pony, my brother will help you ask Commander Shao for it." Zhou Shan looked at Commander Shao after he finished speaking.


    Commander Shao said without waiting for him to speak: "The grandson has already said hello before, and Miss Zhou can take this pony away."


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Shan''s remarks are Commander Xie Shao and Taisun Xie.


    Pei Xiu wiped away her tears, "Did you hear that? Stop crying, let''s take the pony home and raise it."


    "Well, and the little rabbit."


    "Well, let''s take it back and raise it together. You really can''t help it, you want everything you see."


    She burst into laughter.


    It''s normal for children to cry, and everyone smiles kindly, and then each gets into his own carriage.


    As soon as he got in the car~ Pei Xiu began to educate Mai, "You are not allowed to cry and make trouble outside in the future, especially when there are many people, you will be ashamed~"


    "Be nice and obedient when you go out, or you won''t be brought out. Just like brother Qiu, you leave the house to watch the house."


    With a flat mouth, she said aggrievedly, "No, I''m going to follow my mother."


    "Then you will be good in the future. You can''t just cry and lose your temper outside, you know? Everyone will not like you."


    "Got it, mother." She buried her head in Pei Xiu''s arms and hugged her.


    Mrs. Qiu helped to speak: "She is still young. Children are curious and want everything they see. It is normal for them to be ignorant. It''s normal to wait until they are older and sensible."


    "When you meet her, just tell her that children have to be taught from an early age. It''s also my fault that I''m used to her, and I don''t want to say a harsh word to her."


    "His brothers also dote on her and let her. Now I''m worried that she will become more and more lawless in the future."


    "Although my daughter is going to marry off, I''m also afraid of cheating my in-laws."

 ~： Happy New Year!

    happy New Year! I wish readers a happy new year, good luck and good luck, every exam will be passed, and everything will come true! Prosperous New Year, make a fortune!


    "Crossing and I became a married peasant woman" Happy New Year!


    It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    The full text of "Crossing and I became a married peasant woman" is updated, keep in mind the website:

 Chapter 461： young married woman

    "Yes, yes, you should teach it well, you can''t cheat your in-laws." Mrs. Qiu said with a smile.


    Pei Xiu glanced at her strangely, "My son-in-law will definitely be very good in the future, he will spoil my daughter, and I have to have a good mother-in-law who will not be too busy."


    "Haha, I must be a good mother-in-law. I will definitely make my son a good person. Whether he can hold a beautiful person or not depends on his own efforts."


    She smiled, "It''s okay for us to joke about it now, don''t say it in front of the children when they are older."


    "Don''t worry, I''m in control."


    When they get home, they leave their prey to the kitchen for processing.


    Zhou Shan knew that they hunted a lot, enough for everyone to eat, so he sent the few he hunted back to the palace.


    "By the way, send someone to call Zhou Yi over. I don''t know why we suddenly released our pigeons this morning. Let''s call over and interrogate."


    "I heard that his mother gave him a look at his daughter-in-law half a year ago, and I don''t know what to do. I asked him nothing. I guess it''s time to look at him again today."


    "I think so too, Brother Zhou Yi is someone who values ??sex over friends."


    Seeing that they started arranging Zhou Yi as soon as they arrived at the door, Pei Xiu made fun of them.


    "What are you talking about, silly boy, when you are older, you will have to marry a daughter-in-law. When you have a daughter-in-law, let alone brothers, mothers will not be uncommon to ask for them."


    "That won''t happen, mother is definitely the first in our hearts, we all listen to her." The boss said with a big chest.


    "That''s okay, I remember it. When you start seeing your daughter-in-law, I''ll tell the girl that you listen to your mother in everything."


    "Uh¡­"


    Zhou Yong: Then can I still get a daughter-in-law?


    Pei Xiu smiled and stopped teasing him, and dragged Mrs. Qiu in together.


    Mrs. Qiu wanted to bring some cakes to her son by the way. She was afraid that she would have to queue up when she went to the store, so she took a detour.


    The two younger brothers smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "Big brother is right, there must be nothing wrong with listening to mother."


    Zhou Yong raised his eyebrows, "You want a daughter-in-law so soon?"


    "Uh¡­"


    The two of them blushed, "Brother, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you mean that?"


    The three brothers noisily took them to the garden to bask in the sun.


    The kitchen not only sent charcoal fire, but also brought a large pot of **** tea, saying: "Young masters, wait a moment, this prey will be marinated for a while before roasting, you first roast the fire, drink a bowl of **** tea to warm your body ."


    "Okay, hurry up."


    Each of them held a bowl of **** tea to warm their hands, and waited until it was not so hot before entering.


    There are also charcoal basins around the pavilion, for fear of freezing a few nobles.


    And Zhou Yi ran away immediately after receiving the message sent by them.


    He has sacrificed half the morning, how is it enough?


    As soon as he arrived at Zhou''s house, he was surrounded by them, and you asked me every word.


    "It was promised to go hunting, why didn''t you go this morning?"


    "Yeah, why did everyone let go of the pigeons?"


    "Have you seen each other again?"


    It was not the first time he had seen each other, and he said calmly: "My mother is busy with my life-long affairs, so I have to cooperate with her. Mother''s life is hard to resist, and I dare not refuse."


    "How many are there? Why don''t you ask for it?"


    "Hahaha, big brother, what are you talking about the truth?" The third child laughed.


    Zhou Yi twitched the corners of his mouth, these two guys would definitely not find their daughter-in-law in the future.


    "How can a life-long event be a child''s play? It must be carefully selected, looking for a person with good character and like-minded interests, how can it be decided casually."


    "My mother is also very busy. I have to let her have something to do. Otherwise, I am too tight. How can I go to your appointment."


    "You didn''t make an appointment today."


    Zhou Yong said contemptuously: "A bunch of nonsense, just haven''t found a future daughter-in-law."


    Zhou Yi clenched his neck, "Everyone here is bachelors, half a pound and a half, no one should laugh at anyone!"


    "Who are you? I''m only thirteen, and I''m not yet old. Although my grandson is fifteen, but he is the grandson, the first choice husband-in-law of the young ladies in the capital, can you compare?"


    Taisun smiled helplessly, "Why did you get involved with me?"


    In my heart, I muttered that men also gossip, not much inferior to women.


    "The grandson has to keep his filial piety for 27 months. When the filial piety period is over, tsk tsk tsk... The guards who go out have to double."


    Grandson:  ¡­


    Is he still afraid of being robbed?


    Princess Xuexi kicked Zhou Yong, "Why didn''t I find out that you are so gossipy, it''s all about my brother."


    "It''s boring to wait, let''s chat."


    Zhou Yi also asked Zhou Shan curiously, "Has your future sister-in-law already lived in the palace?"


    "Well, it''s been a while. Get along well with my mother, too."


    "Of course it''s harmonious. She has a lot to please your mother. Her family''s family is far away in Yangzhou City, so I can''t give her any help. In two years, she will become an old girl. Your elder brother may think she is too old and can marry her smoothly. Entering the palace is up to your mother to decide."


    Princess Xuexi is not as shy as a woman when it comes to marriage~ The grandson has been looking at her all the time.


    This girl is still a child who doesn''t understand anything, she doesn''t know how to be reserved at all, and she actually discusses this with the man carelessly.


    I really have to learn the rules when I go back.


    "My father, mother and concubine are people who keep their promises. They will definitely not regret their marriage, and they will not allow the son to repent. As long as she keeps herself safe, my father and mother will definitely let the son marry her."


    "Then these two years can be considered a test. After all, the king of Huainan has many concubines and concubines and concubines. Jealousy can make people crazy."


    Princess Xuexi saw the jealous faces of the women in the house, but it wasn''t that they didn''t know anything about little girls.


    In the past in Liaodong, there were not only their family in the palace, but also two uncles, three uncles and four uncles. The number of wives and concubines in their backyard was not a small number, and they were clamoring for trivial matters every day.


    After entering the capital, they were divided into titles, and after they had their own mansions, they did not affect each other.


    "Xue Xi!"


    Taisun gave her a warning look.


    Does she think she is right? Big brother has begun to control her, hate it!


    She stuck out her tongue and stopped talking.


    Zhou Yong laughed, "Let''s just chat casually, Taisun doesn''t need to care too much."


    "She''s still young, and she''s a woman. She shouldn''t discuss these marriage matters with men." Even though Taisun was displeased, he still looked suave.


    "Let''s talk about other things, let''s not talk about this." Zhou Shan changed the subject, "Today, the Prince of Chu County should be jumping with anger when he returns."


    "If you can''t steal chickens, you will lose rice, haha."


    "It''s a pity I can''t see it."


    "I was already satisfied when I saw his angry expression in the morning and had to hold back."


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman and girl classmate network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 462： concubine

    Zhou Yi was a bit baffled when he heard what they said.


    Did anything unexpected happen on the hunt this morning?


    Seeing how happy they are, it''s definitely not a disadvantage.


    The second child told Zhou Yi what happened to them this morning.


    Zhou Yi looked regretful and missed a lively event.


    "You shot well with that arrow, but it''s just a little risky." He was also a big deal.


    "I also feel that the **** is good, and I can''t bear it anymore and don''t need to bear it anymore."


    After Zhou Yi praised him, he didn''t want to see him proud, and then hit him again, "But you have to guard the city gate and blow the cold wind for half a month."


    He didn''t care at all, "It''s okay, I''m in great shape and I can resist freezing. It''s just a holiday, and I''m panicking when I''m at home."


    "A thumbs up for your antifreeze! I hope you don''t call when the time comes!"


    Taisun stayed for a while and then left first. He was going to go shopping in the bookstore.


    Let Princess Xuexi play here for a while, and pick her up when she returns to the palace.


    County Lord Xue obediently sent her eldest brother away, she wished her eldest brother to leave quickly, so as not to keep staring at her words and deeds.


    It''s also my fault for Caiwei, who actually complained. Now it''s not only her mother and concubine who let her learn the rules, but her elder brother has also begun to stare at her words and deeds.


    "Haha, your elder brother is gone, you are free, and you can speak freely."


    "And Cai Wei."


    Seeing the county master staring at her, Cai Wei bowed her head in a guilty conscience. Recently, the county master did not let her get close, and left her in the cold.


    She didn''t bring her back until she was going out today. She felt guilty and regretful, so she didn''t dare to look directly at the princess.


    She said to Caiwei, "No more snitching, I won''t want you next time."


    Cai Wei was so frightened that she knelt down directly, "I''m sorry, the princess, the slaves know that they were wrong, and there will be no next time."


    "It''s good to know it''s wrong, get up."


    "Yes."


    Caiwei stood to the side with a pale face, she knew that there was only one chance, she belonged to the county lord, and would never dare to tell the princess about the county lord again.


    Only then did everyone know that it was Caiwei who complained, so the county owner was forced to learn the rules.


    At this time, the kitchen brought the marinated meat of various prey, breaking the momentary silence.


    The prey that was sent back were mostly pheasants and hares, and the cooks who were not good would marinate them with bones, and they could also be roasted.


    Some of them are also used for stewing, braised, and served together later, so that there is not only one roasted meat, which seems too monotonous.


    "Didn''t you hit a deer this morning? Roasted venison is delicious." Zhou Yi looked at the meat that seemed to have a lot of bones on it.


    "Yeah, I didn''t hit a deer. I don''t know if the guards of the hunting ground had hunted a while ago, and they all hid."


    "We didn''t hunt for a long time this morning. We were followed by the Prince of Chu County, and we couldn''t enjoy ourselves."


    "I''ll eat it soon. Next time there is a deer sent to the palace, I''ll cut a piece and send it to you."


    "Okay, I guess Zhou Yong doesn''t have time to eat, so he''s going to guard the city gate to drink the northwest wind, haha." Zhou Yi said gloatingly.


    "You''re too embarrassed to laugh at me if you eat my food, be careful I''ll ask someone to kick you out!"


    "You can''t bear it~"


    Zhou Yi flirted with a wink at Zhou Yong, and said squeakly.


    Everyone shuddered and looked at him in horror.


    Zhou Yong was also terrified of the cold for a while, so scared that his skin got goosebumps, the **** tea on his hand was spilled and he didn''t care to wipe it, so he jumped up and stayed far away from Zhou Yi.


    "You...you...you have a craving for Longyang? It''s disgusting, no wonder you''re not getting married. God, don''t take your fancy to me, I''m still a child..." He shook his body as he spoke.


    Princess Xuexi watched the good Coke and laughed.


    Zhou Yi rolled his eyes and said angrily, "You look so stubborn, how could I possibly like you, and it''s your third child and Zhou Shan that I like."


    He maliciously aimed at the two of them...


    They were so frightened that they stood up and hid behind Zhou Yong.


    The third child said suspiciously, "Brother Zhou Yi... Rabbits don''t eat grass on the edge of the nest."


    "Is it the first month to get a building near the water?"


    They all hid aside, only the second child was sitting, and he looked at Zhou Yi suspiciously.


    "Brother Zhou Yi, are you really broke?"


    He patted the back of his head, "What are you thinking? I''m straight! I only like cute beauties. Looking at the IQ of your nest, I''m really worried that idiots will be contagious."


    Princess Xuexi laughed, "Who made the wink you just threw quite a thing."


    "I''m straight!" he emphasized again.


    The third child and Zhou Shan sat back again.


    Zhou Yong walked up to him, patted him on the shoulder, and said earnestly, "Zhou Yi, you are the only male in your family, you can''t let your family end."


    He patted Zhou Yong''s hand angrily, "Nonsense, I will definitely have more babies than you in the future."


    "you sure?"


    "Gamble?"


    "No, I''m younger than you, you must be married earlier than me, and the starting line is different."


    Everyone looked at the two of them speechlessly, and they got farther and farther away.


    Princess Xuexi also looked at these two people with embarrassment. Fortunately, her brother was not here, otherwise she would not be allowed to play with them next time.


    "Cut, we can bet on who will have more sons in ten years."


    "No, I won''t take a concubine in the future, I will definitely lose."


    "Huh~ Don''t take a concubine?" Zhou Yi looked at him in surprise.


    He looked back, "What''s wrong?"


    "My father is self-righteous and loves my mother very much. He even has a concubine and a two-way room. How dare you say that you don''t accept a concubine?"


    Princess Xuexi and Cai Wei also looked at Zhou Yong in surprise~ In this world, in the rich and noble families, they have never seen a man who does not accept a concubine.


    "What if I don''t take a concubine? My father is only my mother, and there is no connecting room."


    Zhou Yong felt that it was normal not to take concubines. In their home village, all the men lived by their mother-in-law.


    "It''s not that ordinary people don''t want to, but they can''t, they can''t afford it, they can''t talk about the same thing. Your family is different now, it''s a noble class, you can make slaves call maids, your father..."


    Zhou Yong interrupted him, "Whoever said that a slave and a maid would have to take concubines, my father is very disrespectful to my mother. My mother said that concubines are the root of chaos in the family, without concubines, no concubines have children. With one heart, the family can only prosper by working together.¡±


    "Yes, we will not accept concubines in the future." The second and third supported their eldest brother.


    Zhou Shan also thought thoughtfully.


    Zhou Yi touched his chin, "Auntie''s words are quite reasonable, but there are very few men who can refuse to take concubines from rich and noble families, but they are rare."


    "Come on, I can''t guarantee myself, after all, my father has a concubine, the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked, hehe."


    "Scumbag!" The three brothers said in unison.


    "This is scum? In this world, it is estimated that only poor people can find good men, because they can''t afford concubines."


    Zhou Yong retorted, "My father is different."


    "Anyway, I don''t have confidence in myself, haha, there are too many temptations in this world."


    Everyone looked at Zhou Yi with contempt.


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing Me and Becoming a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on the girl classmates.com novel network. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend the girl classmates.com!


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman and girl classmate network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 463： small talk

    Latest website: He is a little depressed. He feels that he is also of good character and will definitely not disappoint his future daughter-in-law.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I''m considered a young talent after all, and I can take advantage of my appearance and family background, and I work hard to make progress and be of good character. It''s already the best choice."


    Zhou Yong frowned and looked at him, "I think I''m sick of my brain, and I''m actually talking nonsense with you."


    Zhou Shan also reminded, "The county master is still here, Brother Zhou Yi, you should stop."


    Only then did Zhou Yi remember that the county master was still there.


    My face blushed, embarrassed...


    It is indeed a bit embarrassing to discuss the topic of taking a concubine with a friend in front of a woman.


    Zhou Yong was also a little remorseful. He just said hi, but he forgot. Fortunately, he stopped his horse in time.


    He said embarrassedly, "Uh, we''re not used to keeping our mouths shut, the county master forgives me, hehe."


    "You said what you said, I didn''t hear anything." The embarrassment was over, the county owner turned his head to look at the chef''s barbecue, "Is it cooked? Can you eat it? It''s been roasting for a long time, I''m good hungry."


    Seeing that the county owner was thinking about eating, the flushing on Zhou Yi''s face slowly subsided.


    Zhou Shan also used chopsticks to help the cook to turn it over, "These game dishes are roasted today, and they are definitely not as delicious as the venison you sent before."


    "I also think roasted venison is delicious, but it''s more nourishing when it is stewed in the palace. I still eat roasted venison when I was in Liaodong."


    "Next time you have venison to send over, even people will come along, it''s so crowded."


    Princess Xuexi dragged her chin with her hand, and said with an annoyed expression, "I''ve been studying the rules in the palace recently, and I probably won''t be able to come out any more."


    Zhou Shan spread his hands, "Then I''m powerless."


    "Hey¡­"


    Zhou Yong filled a bowl of pheasant soup that had just been served, and said, "Eat meat and meat, what''s so annoying, the way is up to people, you''re not going out today."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t go out in the future. It''s not fun to go out in the cold weather. It''s not too far from the New Year. After the New Year, it''s the New Year''s Day. How can you come out and see the lights?"


    She broke her fingers and counted, "There is still more than a month. It''s not too long, and it''s not too short. I should be able to get through it."


    "Haha, then why did you stay in the palace for the first half of last year?"


    "There''s no way. At that time, my great-grandmother wanted me to stay with her. I had no choice, and I also felt that she was so pitiful and lonely. The rules are different now."


    "Then take care of yourself."


    After finishing speaking, Zhou Yong also packed a bowl of chicken soup for her, and he also packed a bowl for everyone else.


    Princess Xuexi pouted, stirred the chicken soup in front of him, and stopped talking.


    "This pheasant soup tastes good too. Did you keep it for your wife?"


    The cook replied, "Young Master Zhou Shan, don''t worry, Madam also has a copy."


    "That''s good, you bake more, and let my aunt taste the taste of the roast later."


    "Yes."


    "Intimate." Zhou Yi praised him.


    Zhou Shan smiled, "In this freezing weather, drink some hot soup and water to warm your body. Ruixue is a good year, and the coming year must be another good year."


    "I heard from my father that the number of people who freeze to death has been increasing in various places recently. The emperor has ordered that all the prefectures north of the capital begin to cook porridge for seven days. We are all snowflakes flying all over the sky, and it is estimated that the further north is colder and snowier Big."


    Hearing Zhou Yi talking about this, Zhou Yong remembered that people in their village often freeze to death in winter.


    "We used to have people in our village who froze to death every one or two years. Most of them were crushed to death by the collapse of their houses in the middle of the night. There were also bachelors who drank too much.


    "The houses in the countryside are not strong, especially the thatched houses, which cannot hold up the snow, and collapse is inevitable."


    The second child also said, "We used to be thatched huts. It''s good to clean the roof diligently while the weather is fine."


    "I mean, the south is still fighting, and the north is starting to cook porridge again. This year''s treasury is in short supply, so it must be good weather in the coming year, otherwise..."


    "Don''t worry, the imperial court will start to promote new varieties after the new year, and complete the distribution before the beginning of spring, so that the people can sow seeds in time in the spring. These do not need to occupy fertile fields. Looking at the snow this year, next year will be a good year again. ."


    It was planted by his father, but Zhou Yong knew very well the yield of those seeds, which were drought-resistant and barren-resistant.


    "I hope so. Our grandfather also said that the enke will be added next year. The test questions may be related to farming, and the same is true for the rural test. It makes me itch and I really want to end next year."


    "Then you go, it''s nothing to try. You will only have to wait two years for the exam next year. Anyway, you were only eighteen at that time, so there are still many opportunities." The knowledge is not enough, I also want to take the test."


    "My grandfather wouldn''t let me go, saying that I was still young, I didn''t pass the test, but I was too big. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. And he said that with my current knowledge, I can''t pass the test. , still have to wait three years. It¡¯s better to accumulate first, and make a big push after three years.¡±


    The boss patted him on the shoulder, "Brother, it''s a waste of your life to discuss this with us. You''d better listen to your grandfather."


    The second child also nodded, "Yes, Brother Zhou Yi, I also want to try Tongsheng in three years. You can still bail me out then."


    "Okay, easy to say."


    "Last time you promised to give me the annotations for the books you will use in your exams, but you haven''t given them to me yet."


    Zhou Yi looked at him blankly for a while, and then suddenly realized that he was quick to say goodbye.


    "Oh, I forgot, but I only have one set. I still need to use it. I can borrow it from you."


    "also."


    The Princess Xuexi they were talking about wasn''t interested at all, and couldn''t get in a word. Those who were bored could only patronize and eat.


    Meat is easy to satiate, and she just drank two more bowls of soup, but she couldn''t eat it.


    "Are you full? Let''s have another bowl?" Zhou Yong asked when she saw her putting down her chopsticks


    "I''m full, no more."


    "Then it''s time for us to eat."


    Uh... Princess Xuexi only found out that they didn''t seem to move much, she ate it all by herself.


    She was relieved after being embarrassed for a while, she couldn''t blame her for being greedy, who asked them to patronize and talk.


    Taisun also came back at this time~ She moved her seat and divided his brother to sit.


    "Brother, come and eat some, drink a bowl of soup to warm up your body." After that, let Caiwei pack a bowl of pheasant soup warmed on the stove.


    "Well, are you ready to eat?"


    "more or less."


    "Then go back early, there is no sun now."


    "Oh, well, you eat first."


    Zhou Shan asked, "Can Taisun gain anything?"


    "No, the shopkeeper said that the scholar only started writing this year. There are only three volumes. I don''t know if there are any more. I searched for two other miscellaneous books."


    "If there is, I might be able to find it in the next year."


    "I hope so."

 Chapter 464： take an exam

    After Taisun and Princess Xuexi left, they gathered for a while longer, and then they dispersed after eating the roasted meat.


    It was really dark now, and the wind picked up in the evening, and it was even colder, and they couldn''t sit still.


    Seeing that they left so late, Pei Xiu had eaten meat all afternoon, so she probably wouldn''t be able to eat dinner, and she didn''t need to prepare.


    Several cooks have been busy roasting meat for them, and the kitchen is short of staff, so she ordered to go down and cook a bowl of noodles for her and Mai to eat casually to save trouble.


    At the same time, they sent someone to tell the three brothers that when they were hungry, they would tell the kitchen to cook noodles.


    After Mai got a foal in the morning, she was obedient. She didn''t bother her brothers all afternoon, and she didn''t sleep. She played with her for an afternoon.


    She kept yawning while eating noodles. Pei Xiu was afraid that she would not be able to sleep after eating, so she played with her for a while before coaxing her to sleep.


    Kissing the sleeping girl, she got up and marked out another day on the homemade calendar on the desk.


    The sky only cleared for one day, and in the next few days, it snowed intermittently for several times, and it never became clear again.


    In the entanglement of the boss and the expectations of the two younger brothers, they ushered in the final exam. After the exam, the results will be announced tomorrow and they can take a vacation.


    The eldest eldest has been worried. He has no confidence in the exam. Although he made up his mind to take the top three exams, it doesn''t matter, but when the day is approaching, he is still cramming.


    He doesn''t want to be laughed at!


    It was snowing heavily outside the house, but it was warm inside. The boss was sitting in the classroom, looking at the exam questions, biting his pen, frowning and recalling the articles he had memorized.


    Hesitant to write, stop writing.


    The first part of the title given by the master is to fill in the blanks with ancient poems, and he can only write a few from memory.


    The second part is to write paraphrases.


    The Master said, I would rather be wrong than empty.


    He thinks it makes sense, what if he is right?


    Holding this in his heart, he followed his own wishes and filled the entire paper with swish.


    Turning over the page, he found that he still wanted to write a poem. He got stuck and scratched his hair. How should he write this?


    He will not! But not empty. After struggling for a long time, I still wrote:


    Everyone knows it''s good to gossip,


    No effort, no brains,


    After three years and five years,


    Problems are all gone!


    I don''t know if it will be criticized for writing this...


    He hesitated for a while, no matter what, he wrote everything.


    Turning to the big question at the back, he was pleasantly surprised.


    "The way to secure the country and the army?"


    He knows this, hahahaha, finally there is a meeting.


    He should have a headache to write about other things, but he still has a bit of confidence about the art of war.


    This is from "Sun Tzu''s Art of War: Famous Words", the wise ruler is careful, and the good general guards it. This is the way to secure the country and the whole army.


    He has already read this book thoroughly, and the interpretation can be recited by heart. This sentence just reflected the ongoing war in Nanman, and he suddenly felt confident.


    After thinking about it for a while, I started writing.


    Since the relationship between war is so important, a wise ruler should be careful, a good general will warn him, and he will not dare to fight lightly. Ming Junliang will be cautious and vigilant about war, and the national security army will be safe.


    Around the core, he eloquently filled the entire page with tirade.


    After writing, he suddenly admired himself immensely. He actually wrote such a well-founded and well-organized article.


    (Master: A peerless article?)


    It''s amazing, the book has really not been read in vain in recent years.


    He couldn''t help grinning.


    After checking, he delivered the manuscript with satisfaction, and then went out to find Zhou Yi first.


    When he found that Zhou Yi was still galloping, he was a little proud, and felt that he answered quickly and well, haha.


    After Zhou Yi came out, he even laughed.


    "Are you sure you are qualified to laugh at me?"


    He shut up immediately, he was already famous as a scholar, so he shouldn''t be too embarrassed.


    Zhou Yi put his shoulders on him and said, "Being so confident, be careful with joy and sorrow."


    "You just can''t see me, you envy that I can do what you can''t do."


    "What can you do that I can''t?"


    He doesn''t believe it.


    "Hey, Congwu!"


    "Cut~ I can still mount a horse and kill the enemy even after I take the imperial examinations. The Taiwei of this dynasty is not only good at riding and archery, but also proficient in history. In the army, he served as an officer, and he was the general of Zuo Lang of the left guard."


    "It''s a pity that there is no martial arts exam in this dynasty, but I can wait until the imperial exam is completed, and then I can go to the Yulin Army with Enyin if I fail. When I join the army, I will be a properly graded officer." Zhou Yiyi Said with a longing face.


    "Can you do it? If you become a jinshi, can your grandfather and father let you give up your fame and go to the Yulin Army?"


    He said tangled: "Look at it, Jinshi is not so easy to take the test, only the top two hundred of thousands of candidates are selected. Who knows what will happen in the future, I am now studying hard and practicing martial arts, which will always come in handy in the future. "


    "That''s right, you don''t have too many skills. If you go out and meet a bandit, you can protect yourself."


    "Nonsense, you don''t have any auspicious words in your mouth."


    "Why not, I wish readers a Happy New Year! Good luck! Everything goes smoothly! Promoted and made a fortune!"


    "It''s almost there!"


    The two walked and talked.


    The other three have also passed the exam and are waiting for them to come.


    "Brother, how did you do in the test?" The old three thieves smiled and moved to Zhou Yong''s side.


    Zhou Yong glanced at him contemptuously~ Needless to say, he must be sure. "


    "Really? Why don''t I believe it?"


    "Believe it or not! Just wait and see tomorrow." He snorted arrogantly, and strode on Zhou Yi''s shoulder.


    This younger brother can''t have it anymore, he will laugh at him all day long.


    Zhou Yi turned his head to look at everyone and said, "After the exam, let''s go eat something to celebrate? Let''s come out early. It''s still very early, and there''s nothing to do when we get home. You probably don''t want to read anymore."


    "Yeah, I''ve been studying hard for a while, my head is full, and I need to relax."


    The second child whispered: "Brother, don''t you feel guilty for saying this?"


    "Why do I have a bad heart? I also studied hard during this period of time, and my head is still swollen. Don''t learn from the third child. It''s almost New Year''s Eve, and it''s so unpleasant to talk."


    "Second brother is telling the truth. I suspect that when we were studying in the room, you stood on your head in the room!"


    Zhou Yong: The truth is...


    He said with a little lack of confidence: "Whoever sits upside down every day, I also study. Today''s test paper is my result. Let you see my result tomorrow, and you will have nothing to say."


    "Haha, let''s wait and see!"


    Zhou Shan ignored the bickering between the two brothers and suggested, "Let''s go eat sheep scorpions. It''s cold, and sheep scorpions are warm and warm."


    "sure."


    "I have no opinion."


    "We don''t mind either."


    "Then go, hurry up."


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing Me and Becoming a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on the girl classmates.com novel network. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend the girl classmates.com!


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman and girl classmate network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 465： cowhide

    Going to the academy on the second day, the master reported the grades one by one, and read each person''s paper comments one by one. Anyway, there is a whole day today.


    Zhou Yong is embarrassed.


    Poems he wrote...


    He thought that it would be good if the Master made a high and low grade after correcting it.


    Sure enough, the Master gave him a half-smile, took out his papers, read his limericks, and commented on the way.


    "It makes a lot of sense. The rhyme of the last sentence is not good, but this is a poem you wrote?"


    All the classmates were holding back their laughter, only Zhang Chongliang laughed.


    The master looked at him blankly, "So happy? Then I''ll take out your poem by the way and read it to everyone."


    He reached out and took the paper that was sitting alone beside him.


    "I''m not reading material,


    My parents insisted on letting me come,


    The exam questions are as deep as the sea,


    Eggs and ducks are coming! "


    "Hahaha..." The classmates burst into laughter!


    Zhou Yong also patted his thigh and laughed, and gave him a thumbs up, "You are more talented than me!"


    He didn''t feel embarrassed at all, and said with a smile, "Master, I''ve improved from last year. At least I''m not free. It sounds like a rhyme."


    The Master glared at him, "Dead wood can''t be carved!"


    "Hmm, Master is right. You continue to read the paper..."


    The master shook his head, and he was helpless, and he picked up Zhou Yong''s papers again.


    Zhou Yong, a student, can still be saved. At least he has a good attitude and is serious about studying.


    Look, there is no empty space, and they are all filled as much as possible. Although most of them are wrong, there are also a few written correctly.


    Interpretation is the same, there is always one or two sentences in a paragraph that are correct.


    Especially the last article, it is estimated that the ink in his stomach is used up, and the writing is still eye-catching.


    After listening to the Master''s comment, Zhou Yong was relieved, at least it wasn''t the tail of the crane.


    As for Zhang Chongliang, the master didn''t even look at it, didn''t want to read it, and gave up completely.


    After the master had arranged the homework for the vacation, he said that he would be on vacation from now until the fifteenth year of the new year, and the classes would start in the sixteenth year.


    Everyone held back, not daring to say a word.


    It wasn''t until after the Master left that no one could be seen, everyone cheered. It was really scary because of the busy farming holiday, and I didn''t want to do any more homework.


    Holidays, of course, is to eat, drink and have fun, who would like to write and memorize all day long.


    The boss happily packed his things and walked out briskly.


    I had already thought about the top three in the last exam, but I didn''t expect to get an unexpected surprise. The last few days of cramming was quite useful.


    Well, let''s see who dares to laugh at him.


    Everyone was surprised when they heard it, Zhou Shan said with a smile, "Haha, my brother really didn''t read the books for nothing during this period of time."


    "Of course, I finally don''t have to go to school from tomorrow."


    "But eldest brother, you still have to get up early. You are going to guard the city gate, don''t forget it." The third woke him up at o''clock.


    "Can''t you make me happy for a while?"


    "Haha, no."


    "I really can''t have this younger brother, I''ll give it to you." Zhou Yong glanced at him and patted Zhou Yi.


    "I don''t want it either, give it up."


    The third snorted, "It''s okay, the second brother wants me, right, the second brother?"


    "Mmmm, we can deliver hot soup to eldest brother tomorrow."


    "Okay."


    The boss patted the second and third, "This is what a good brother should look like!"


    Said to the third child: "I forgive you."


    "I sympathize with you, brother."


    "Fuck off."


    Several people walked out of the academy noisily.


    Finally the holiday, everyone''s faces were filled with happy smiles, saying goodbye to their classmates.


    Seeing that it was still early, they went to Zhou''s house together, which can be said to be their base camp.


    Pei Xiu also knew that they had a holiday after class today, and tomorrow the boss will go to guard the city gate and prepare her warm clothes.


    Different from going to school, the charcoal pot is very warm in the house. In winter, it is very hard to guard the city gate. You have to stand all day in armor that does not keep warm.


    Although there is a cape, it doesn''t help much. She needs to thicken the clothes inside him.


    A few days ago, I even specifically asked Zhou Shan to ask for a few pieces of cowhide to make, and then let the two newly bought embroiderers make two pairs of cowhide boots for the boss.


    This is the first time for Xiu Niang to make cowhide boots. She has no experience. The first pair does not look very beautiful, but it is not bad. The main reason is that it is waterproof.


    When the boss and the others came back, she asked him to try to see if it fit, and the others were also curious.


    The third child squatted down and pressed the button curiously, "It turns out that cowhide can not only be blown, but also made into shoes."


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Zhou Yi looked at him with contempt after laughing, "You bastard, the skin of the war drum is also made of cowhide, and the cowhide can also be used as a tent."


    He suddenly realized, "Yes, there are also cowhide water bags, I forgot. I just didn''t expect to use them to make shoes. How did you think of it, mother?"


    "Some time ago, you didn''t send beef and beef bones every three days, so I thought of cowhide. In heavy snow, you change your shoes every day, and it''s not easy to dry, so I wondered if I could use cowhide to make your shoe uppers, which can be waterproof. "


    "Mother, these leather shoes are good. It just so happens that tomorrow I''m going to the city gate for an errand. They are waterproof and my feet won''t get wet."


    "Well, I''ll make two pairs for you first, then the second and third, and Zhou Shan. Your dad doesn''t know when he''ll be back, so I''ll make it for him at the end."


    "Thank you mother~ This is still the first one, the boss is happy to put on both feet, pacing back and forth, and he will not change it.


    "Me too?" Zhou Shan was surprised.


    Pei Xiu nodded with a smile, "I''ll ask Xiu Niang to do it, it may not be so fast, but you can also ask Xiu Niang from the palace to make two pairs for you."


    "Hmm, I don''t care that my aunt gave it."


    "Hey, no one hurts just me." Zhou Yi drooped the corners of his eyes, sighed, and said deliberately.


    The boss pulled him aside and said, "Fuck you, let your embroidery mother do it. There are only two embroiderers in our family. We just bought it. There are so many people in the family, where can we do it?"


    "Stingy."


    Pei Xiu patted Zhou Yong, smiled and said to Zhou Yi, "If you don''t mind waiting too long, I''ll make two pairs for you when Xiu Niang finishes theirs."


    "Hey, auntie. I''m playing with Zhou Yong. I have an embroidered mother at home. I''ll go back in the evening and give me an order, and I can make it for me in two or three days. You don''t have to trouble yourself."


    "That''s good." She changed the subject and asked with concern: "I heard that your mother has been showing you her?"


    Zhou Yong blushed in embarrassment and nodded.


    Everyone looked at him contemptuously.


    In front of them, they are all careless, eloquent, giving birth to sons, accepting concubines, and anything shameless.


    As soon as their mother asked, he persuaded.


    "Are there any eyebrows?"


    He glared at them, thinking that my aunt is not someone else, there is nothing to be embarrassed about, and said honestly: "No, my mother liked it, I didn''t like it."


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing Me and Becoming a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on the girl classmates.com novel network. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend the girl classmates.com!


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman and girl classmate network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 466： early morning

    Pei Xiu said with a smile: "You are still young, even if you decide to get married, it will take two years to get married. You might as well wait a little longer. It will be more beneficial for you to wait for the title of the golden list to get married."


    Zhou Yi nodded, "My grandmother said the same thing, but my mother thinks that the marriage can be uncertain, but you have to read it first and learn more so that you won''t be blinded by then."


    "Your mother is right, marriage is the best of two surnames, and it is a matter of two families. In addition to being in the right household, you also need to pay attention to the character of men and women. Marrying a daughter from a high family, marrying a daughter-in-law from a low family, it''s not a bad thing to know more in advance. ."


    "Yes."


    "If you succeed in the exam, most of the people in the court are the adults who like to catch your son-in-law under the list, hehe~"


    Zhou Yi was embarrassed, "My aunt is joking. The scientific examination is like crossing a single-plank bridge. I''m not sure if I can get it, let alone the title of the golden list. I don''t dare to think about it."


    He had already thought about going to the Yulin Army for the exam three years later, when he was just eighteen years old.


    "Be confident in yourself, your family is looking forward to your career."


    Zhou Yi smiled helplessly. He actually hates endorsements. He prefers to practice martial arts because it won''t be so boring.


    "Mother, Zhou Yi actually wanted to take the Yulin Army exam, but his family had high expectations for him, so he had to study hard and take the imperial examination first."


    Pei Xiu glanced at Zhou Yi unexpectedly. She didn''t expect him to have such thoughts. She thought that martial arts was just a hobby, to keep fit.


    She comforted: "It is very good to cultivate both civil and military. Many civil servants in this dynasty are not weak scholars, and they can also dispatch troops and make suggestions. You are still young, and there are infinite possibilities. You can do it with hard work."


    Zhou Yi was comforted.


    "Well, thank you auntie. Anyway, I study hard and practice martial arts well. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    "You''re right to think so, chances are for those who are prepared."


    He smiled and nodded. The future will be discussed later, there are still three years.


    Seeing that they had almost finished talking about the topic, Zhou Shan said, "Auntie, it will be New Year''s Eve soon. See if there is anything missing in the house. Tell me, and I will send it to you."


    He thought about what to give when the New Year''s gift was missing. It would save trouble, and what he gave would be useful, which was better than giving it casually.


    It''s a pity that he is still young and doesn''t understand how Pei Xiu can confidently tell him what the family lacks and ask him to give him what.


    What''s more, the Zhou family today is no different from the previous two years. It doesn''t have much to ask for. The current Zhou family is also considered rich, and it really lacks everything.


    "It makes you worry, there is nothing in the mansion. Your Uncle Zhou is now a fourth-rank Beijing official. In Beijing, it is not enough, but more than the next."


    She also prepared New Year''s gifts for all the families she knew well in advance, and they could be delivered to each family in a few days.


    Zhou Shan nodded, he didn''t understand this either, and let his mother and concubine see to it that the arrangements were made.


    When it comes to the New Year''s gift, Pei Xiu wants to check the gift list. The status and status are different, and the things he shoots can''t be shabby.


    This is probably the more you earn and the more you spend.


    And this year, there are more Huainan palaces and the Shen family to send each other off. Although the Shen family is a businessman, it is not a bad thing to have a good relationship with them.


    Of course, the etiquette does not need to be too heavy, the difference in status and status is a gap.


    Huainan Wangfu needs to be highly valued.


    After sending a few boys to play in the courtyard of the three brothers, she has to take the gift list and go to the warehouse to check it again.


    The three brothers left with Zhou Yi and Zhou Shan laughing and laughing.


    In the early morning of the second day, the eldest brother woke up as soon as it was dawn. He did not struggle or brew, and immediately got up and dressed, much more active than usual.


    It is cold in winter, and it takes more courage to get up. The three brothers have always been the first to wake up with the second child, and then wake up the other two.


    Unusually today, it was the boss who woke up first to call them.


    The second child also knew that his eldest brother was going to be an errand today, so he cooperated very well and got up as soon as he called.


    The third child was not so cooperative. He saw through the window that it was not very bright outside, and asked the time.


    Hearing that it was half an hour earlier than usual, he cried out and lay back again.


    "I said why I slept so soundly today, it turns out that the time has not yet come. Brother, have you beaten the chicken? It''s still not fully dawn, so you can''t come later to bark? The chickens are not as early as you, so you are going Being punished is not to receive a reward, what are you excited about?"


    "Early to bed and early to rise are healthy. Dad is not here. You are getting more and more depraved. Get up quickly, we are all up."


    The boss directly lifted his quilt, he was shivering in the cold, and quickly jumped up to grab the quilt and wrapped himself tightly.


    He said angrily: "What are you doing! Dad didn''t get up so early in winter when he was at home. Wait a minute, let me brew for a while, it''s so cold outside the bed."


    "It''s cold, you can get up later after playing for a while, hurry up, I have to report to the city gate early." The boss said and went to pull his quilt.


    The third child held on tightly, "Why do you go to the gate of the city to shut me up? When did you start and why did I still accompany you?"


    "Good brothers have difficulties together, and they also have a companion for morning exercises."


    "Ah no no no, I''m not a good brother, I''m a bad brother who can only tear down the stage. You said yesterday that my brother can''t be wanted. You don''t have to wake me up." shouted.


    "No, there are so many people with you, think about it, I was so angry for everyone that I was reduced to guarding the city gate. You also have a responsibility, you should show me a high degree of sympathy, no I should be asked three times like this."


    He covered his head and kicked a few times under the duvet, "Ah, ah, okay, I''ll get up, I''ll get up. You guys go out and wait, I''ll be right here."


    "Come on, we''ll go out and wait for you."


    "Get up quickly, I''ll give you a little dawdling. It''s dawn, so I''ll get up a little earlier, and it won''t be cold."


    The second child only said one sentence the whole time, and then followed his elder brother out.


    After they went out, the third child put his head back under the covers and struggled for a long time. When they were about to break in again, they lifted the quilt and shouted, "Get up, get up."


    Then he lifted the quilt, dressed as quickly as possible, and muttered, "I''ll talk to my mother later, put a bed in the room, it''s too cold to sleep on this bed, and it''s not warm in the room, It takes a long time to get out of bed every day.¡±


    As soon as he opened the door, his head was pressed down by his eldest brother, and his eldest brother opened his legs and strode towards him.


    The second child was also a little eager to try, but he hesitated for a while and then missed it.


    As soon as the third one reacted, he straightened his body and frowned.


    "Brother, you sneak attack!"


    "Who told you to take it slow and wasting my time, I''ll take you to practice your hands first."


    The two were screaming, you chased me and ran for a while, only to stop after the second child''s reminder.


    "Brother, if you keep playing, it will be too late."


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing Me and Becoming a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on the girl classmates.com novel network. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend the girl classmates.com!


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman and girl classmate network has the fastest update speed.

 ~： Update postponed until 4pm

    Sorry everyone, today''s update is delayed. There are too many wine tables for the Chinese New Year, and the update is too late. Please wait until about 4 pm to see it again. It should be updated by then.


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing Me and Becoming a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on the girl classmates.com novel network. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend the girl classmates.com!


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman and girl classmate network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 467：

    The latest website: Business is important, morning exercise can not be delayed, and fun can wait for leisure time.


    The boss turned around and threw the third one over the shoulder, and then it stopped, ending the game of you chasing me.


    "Okay, okay, the warm-up is over, and I won''t play. It''s not snowing today. Bring a stick. It snows every three days. I feel like I haven''t played with a knife and stick for a long time."


    Qingsong waited by the side, and when he heard the order, he went to the weapon rack next to him and took a long stick and handed it to him.


    The third child was on the ground screaming for a while, and when he found that no one was paying attention to him, he got up with a depressed face, and honestly went to get the long stick.


    Who made him inferior to others.


    The second child also went to get a long stick, it is better to choose the same.


    Qingsong, Qingzhu and the others also brought long sticks and practiced together.


    The city gate opens at Mao Shi, just like the office of the yamen, commonly known as Dian Mao.


    It was half an hour earlier than the academy, so Pei Xiu woke up early today.


    The eldest son went to guard the city gate on the first day, and she could not be lazy as a mother.


    After breakfast, he checked whether his clothes were warm enough, and chose a thick cloak to put on him.


    And told him: "Go on the first day, the general in charge of guarding the city gate should order someone to give you the armor, don''t take off your clothes, and put the armor directly on the outside to keep you warm."


    "The mother I know will not freeze herself."


    She continued to instruct her earnestly: "The city gate is windy, and it is inconvenient to wear gloves to hold a pen, but it does not affect holding weapons. You must wear gloves. After the lunch break, I will order someone to bring you hot soup and water. You If you have any discomfort, tell the captain of the city gate."


    "Well, okay, mother I know, I have to go, it''s too late."


    "Okay, then you go quickly, you can''t be late on the first day."


    Seeing that the three brothers hurriedly got on the carriage, she entered the mansion, and she didn''t stop much. It was too cold outside. Anyway, she was on an errand and came back in the evening.


    The second and third want to follow along, so let them follow. The three brothers have been together since childhood no matter what they did.


    This was the first time the boss went to guard the city gate alone, and the two of them were also curious to see it.


    There will be more activities for everyone in the future.


    Third child: I don''t want to go at all, I want to sleep...


    On the carriage, the third yawned again, turned his head to remind his elder brother, "Don''t call me so early tomorrow, I don''t want to go to the city gate with you so early to get a haircut. It''s finally a holiday, and I want to sleep a little longer. Woolen cloth."


    The boss glanced at him, "Don''t be lazy, the winter comes half an hour later than before. Do you want to sleep in again? I''ll tell him when Dad comes back."


    "Afraid of you? When my father was here, the winter was half an hour later than before."


    "I don''t know when Dad will come back."


    There was silence in the carriage for a while, and the three brothers missed his father.


    After a while, the second child broke the silence.


    "I don''t know when Dad will have news?"


    This time it''s a fight, but it''s not like going to Beijing to celebrate his birthday last year, and he can still send a letter back.


    "Just wait, our father will definitely be able to turn a bad luck into a good one and return triumphantly."


    "Appreciate~"


    The carriage stopped slowly.


    "arrive?"


    The boss opened the car window to take a look, but a gap was opened, and a gust of cold wind rushed into his neck, he shrank his neck and hurriedly closed it.


    "It''s here, the young masters can come down."


    As soon as the car door was opened, the three brothers were squinted by the cold wind blowing in front of them, shivered coldly, and wrapped their cloaks tightly.


    The third child turned to avoid the cold wind and said, "Can I not get out of the car?"


    "Come on, let''s go down and have a look with big brother."


    The second child jumped out of the car behind the eldest, and the third reluctantly got up and jumped down.


    The boss stomped his feet and looked at the deserted street behind him, as well as the still closed city gate.


    "Is it so cold at the gate of the city? Is it too late for me to regret it?"


    The third child turned his back to the wind and said gloatingly: "It''s too late, the man has said a word, and the horse is hard to follow, brother, just enjoy it."


    "Although it hasn''t snowed today, people with cold winds can''t stand it even more. Big brother is standing under the tower, with a roof over his head. It''s not even snowing. At least there''s no wind and no snow." The second child looked at him and said something.


    He said again: "The northwest wind is blowing, this is the south gate, if the eldest brother is standing on the right side of the city gate, it should not blow."


    "But it''s miserable standing on the left, blowing head-on..."


    "Crow''s Mouth!" The boss interrupted him quickly.


    "It''s hard to say. What if the Colonel of Chengmen was entrusted by the King of Chu County and deliberately tried to spar with you?"


    He squinted at the third child, and didn''t talk to them. The guards at the city gate were already in place. When the time came, the city gate could be opened, and he had to ask.


    He stepped forward and greeted the soldiers who had been staring at them.


    Who made the three of them so eye-catching? It''s almost New Year''s Eve, and those who want to leave Beijing have been on their way many days ago.


    Now that the New Year is approaching, there are only those who come to the capital, not many who go out, not to mention that there are not many people waiting to leave the city in the early morning.


    The soldiers guarding the city noticed them as soon as they saw them, and when they heard Zhou Yong revealing his identity, he also came to stand guard, and asked where the captain of the city gate was.


    The soldiers were curious, but they were not embarrassed, because Zhou Yong''s clothes showed that he was not a commoner, let alone looking for their boss, not looking for them, just pointing the way.


    When Zhou Yong got the information, he waved to the two brothers, motioning them to follow.


    The soldiers said their leader was on the tower.


    He walked to the steps beside the city gate and explained their purpose to the soldiers at the post.


    The young soldier glanced at them suspiciously, "Wait a minute, I''ll report to Colonel Captain."


    The third child paced back and forth with his cloak in his arms, "How long will this take?"


    "Just wait."


    The boss stood quietly and motionless, looking at the soldiers standing tall and straight on both sides, he couldn''t help but admire.


    Soldier: They are used to the cold, they are unconscious...


    After a while, the young soldiers went back and forth, beckoning them to follow.


    They trailed behind him and climbed the stairs.


    "Hey~ the wind is even stronger up here~"


    The third one gritted his teeth~ and turned his body quickly, otherwise the wind would hit him.


    "Yeah, it''s colder on the tower, we should just wait down there."


    "Isn''t it? Second brother, you think so too. I said earlier that we should just wait in the carriage and save ourselves the trouble."


    Old Sangui''s intestines are turning green, has he never blown cold wind?


    He shouldn''t succumb to his elder brother''s lewd power.


    "You still close your mouths, so that you can take a few breaths of cold air." The boss turned his head to remind them.


    Seeing the big bell on the city tower, the third child did not care to raise the bar. Curiously, he walked over and looked at it, but he tried to get close, but was repelled by the two soldiers guarding the big bell.


    "Idle people can''t wait to get close."


    He honestly went back to the second child and followed.

 Chapter 468： gate guard

    The latest website: After walking a few steps, they saw the Colonel of Chengmen who was standing on the tower overlooking the city gate. The three brothers did not need to be reminded by the soldiers who led the way, and went to meet them directly.


    "See the Chengmen Colonel!"


    "No ceremony, the Prince of Chu County has already ordered someone to pass the word, which of you will come to guard the city gate today."


    He frowned and looked at the three people in front of him. One was smaller than the other. Although the older one was taller, he looked quite immature.


    The boss stepped forward, "It''s me, I''m the eldest son of General Xuande, Zhou Yong."


    Chengmen Colonel raised his eyebrows, yo, is he still someone with a background?


    Xuande General Zhou Cheng, he knew, was also his boss, but not his immediate boss.


    Then you can''t sell the favor of the King of Chu County.


    He calmly stepped forward and patted Zhou Yong on the shoulder.


    Zhou Yong felt the pressure on his shoulders, but he still didn''t change his face, and kept his salute posture, motionless.


    Colonel Chengmen raised his arm, "Very good, it should be able to withstand the erosion of wind and snow for half a month. My surname is Zeng, you can call me Colonel Zeng."


    "The City Gate Bureau is affiliated to Menxia Province, with two school captains in charge of guarding the capital."


    "I''ll guard the south gate, and there''s a captain who guards the north gate. Since you''re here at the south gate, you''ll be here to guard the south gate for the next two weeks, right?"


    "Yes, no problem, but it is arranged by Colonel Zeng."


    Colonel Zeng nodded and ordered the soldiers to go to the warehouse to get him a pair of armor.


    Since you want to guard the city gate, you must wear armor and dress uniformly.


    You can return it after a while.


    "Go, it''s time to open the city gate, you go to the city gate and choose a corner position to stand."


    "Yes."


    Zhou Yong resigned honestly and went to wait at the gate of the city below.


    The second child and the third child are getting smarter now. After they got off the tower, they went back to the carriage and motioned Qingsong to drive closer to the city gate.


    The boss didn''t care whether they were with him or not. He was about to start his first day of work, and he felt a little excited.


    He walked directly to the right side of the city gate to stand. This position was just right to avoid the northwest wind and would not blow directly.


    The soldier beside him turned his head to look at him curiously, he grinned and said, "Brother, is it alright for me to stand beside you?"


    The soldier asked curiously: "Are you a newcomer? You don''t look like us soldiers at the bottom. How could you be sent to guard the city gate and your armor? As soon as you come, we have one more person. , The shift boss this month didn''t even mention it."


    "I joined on a temporary basis. I haven''t gotten the armor yet. Someone has already gone to the warehouse to pick it up. I''ll change it later. As for the reason, don''t say it, I''ll keep it for half a month. Please take care of everyone." Zhou Yong said politely to the two platoons of soldiers who were looking at him curiously.


    Just showed him the way to find Captain Zeng, and after a while he became one of them.


    "Which family''s young master are you?"


    Zhou Yong laughed and avoided answering, "I''ll come over and experience what it''s like to stand at the gate of the city."


    Whoever came to the gate of the city to stand guard for half a month in a cold weather must have been punished, but he didn''t know what happened.


    Although everyone was curious, they didn''t want to say it, and they didn''t force it. They just nodded and didn''t say anything.


    The soldier beside him was still very friendly, and said with a smile, "The position you chose is good. It''s been windy these two days, and it''s just shelter from the wind. We rotate positions on both sides every ten days."


    "Ah? Then when you change to the other side, you still have to blow your hair, you can''t escape."


    "The time to change will be a year later, and there may be no wind by then."


    "impossible?"


    The soldier scratched his head, "I''m not sure either, haha~"


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Liu Dazhong."


    "My name is Zhou Yong."


    ¡­


    Zhou Yong asked him about the situation of defending the city, and he was happy when he heard the bell ringing on the city tower, and they knew that the time had come.


    Liu Dazhong did not care about talking to Zhou Yong, and went to open the city gate with the other soldiers.


    As for Zhou Yong, he was new to the scene and knew nothing, so he just stood and watched.


    As soon as the city gates opened, the people waiting outside the city streamed in one after another.


    At present, except for the war in Nanman, other places in the Great Xia Dynasty have stabilized.


    Although the current sage has only recently ascended the throne, he is no longer a child of yellow mouths and has his own views on governing the country.


    Immediately after the war, officials were dispatched to appease the people everywhere, and a series of policies on recuperation and recuperation were promulgated.


    The Great Xia Dynasty still looked like a thriving scene. The number of people leaving the city has decreased a lot, but the people entering the city are still in constant stream.


    After all, the New Year is approaching, and many people have to stock up on New Year''s goods, and people who search again will prepare some food for the New Year.


    The second and the third waited for their eldest brother to put on the armor, and they said hello and prepared to leave. Unexpectedly, they saw Zhou Shan and Zhou Yi''s carriage approaching.


    They talked through the car window, "Why are you here in the early morning?"


    "Come here and see the demeanor of General Zhou." Zhou Yi stretched his head and looked around looking for Zhou Yong''s figure.


    "I got up late today, when did you arrive?" Zhou Shan also asked.


    The second child replied, "Open the city gate at Mao Shi, we will arrive at Mao Shi, didn''t the eldest brother tell you not to come so early yesterday?"


    "Just get up a little earlier than usual."


    Zhou Yi looked at the front of the carriage and changed direction, and asked, "Are you going back?"


    "Yeah, big brother is standing there. We can''t stay with us all the time. It''s windy here. We plan to go back first and come back at noon. Anyway, we''re just waiting here."


    "You can take a look, and you can go home." The third child added.


    The two looked at each other through the car window.


    Zhou Yong stood guard, it seemed that they were really useless to stay here, but wouldn''t it be in vain to just go home?


    "I''ll go and see who the captain of Chengmen is, and let him take care of the elder brother." Zhou Shan said after thinking.


    "This is okay, let''s go together."


    "We won''t go, I''ll wait for you here~ I just saw the captain of the city gate. He is on the tower." The second child thought of the wind blowing on the tower, and didn''t want to go up again. .


    "That''s fine."


    Zhou Shan and Zhou Yi felt it as soon as they went up to the gate tower. The northwest wind on the gate tower was not very friendly. No wonder the two guys were reluctant to travel more.


    The two shivered and continued to follow behind the soldiers.


    Captain Zeng also wondered how the second son of the Huainan Prince''s Mansion came to him early in the morning for no reason.


    He had heard that the second son was found halfway, but he was not very clear about his connection with the Zhou family.


    This is now the precious pimple of the Huainan Palace, much more expensive than the prince.


    The King of Huainan was different from other princes who had been cut down from the vassal.


    All in all, it wasn''t because he was offended by one of the city gate captains.

 Chapter 469： chicken soup

    The latest website: When he saw the person who came, he politely greeted him.


    "Second son, Zhou son."


    "Lieutenant Zeng is polite."


    They did not know Zeng Xiaowei, nor did they intend to practice Tai Chi. After seeing each other, they omitted their greetings.


    Zhou Shan said straight to the point: "There is nothing to do without going to the Three Treasures Hall, let''s not hide Colonel Zeng, I have a ruthless request here."


    "Oh?"


    "Zhou Yong, who came to report this morning, is my righteous brother. I must have heard about my relationship with the King of Chu County, Captain Zeng."


    "A few days ago, I had a little conflict with the Prince of Chu County. He was innocently implicated and had to guard the city gate for half a month, so I came here today to ask Captain Zeng to take care of him."


    It turned out to be for Zhou Yong.


    Captain Zeng smiled, "Second Young Master, don''t worry, Young Master Zhou looks like a general guard, guarding the city gate for half a month. It''s definitely not a problem, and the general will also take care of him appropriately."


    After he knew Zhou Yong''s identity, he didn''t plan to embarrass him. On the contrary, he was worried that he was young and would stand up for half a month.


    After looking at his physique, he tested it again. After knowing that he was not a weak chicken, he was relieved.


    He was afraid that if he stood on guard for a few days, he would break the station. If General Zhou returned to give him some shoes, it would not be worth the loss.


    The Prince of Chu County is just a son of a prince who has no real power and is not favored. He can still tell which one is more important.


    He acts according to the rules, and the prince of Chu County is dissatisfied, and no one can say anything. It doesn''t matter if someone who doesn''t matter is selling face, but it''s not.


    "Many thanks to Colonel Zeng, Colonel Zeng is sensible and reasonable, and the official career will be prosperous in the future." Zhou Shan didn''t mind saying a word or two when he achieved his goal.


    Zeng Xiaowei smiled in his eyes, and the words of flattery had to be seen from whom.


    In the officialdom, who doesn''t want to be promoted and rich?


    "Second son, it''s auspicious."


    "Then let''s not disturb Xiaowei Zeng when he is on duty. It''s windy in the tower. It''s better for Xiaowei Zeng to go into the house to avoid the cold wind."


    "Just opened the city gate, the last will need to watch over for a while."


    "Then don''t bother Colonel Zeng."


    The two politely said goodbye and left.


    After getting down from the tower, Zhou Yi said, "This commander Zeng seems to be very talkative."


    "Maybe it''s because of power, or maybe it''s trying to sell well, who cares."


    Zhou Shan didn''t know much about the twists and turns in the officialdom, but his father often invited him to speak in the study after school, so he probably knew a little bit.


    "Let''s go, say hello to Zhou Yong and go home. It''s freezing cold. This weather is suitable for reading and writing in the house."


    Zhou Shan also agreed.


    Big brother is on duty, it''s boring for them to wait here, it''s better to go home.


    Zhou Yong also told them the same.


    "You go back first, and I will tell you how you feel today after I leave office."


    "Okay, then we''ll go back first."


    The second and third also went back together.


    They originally planned to leave, but they only stayed for a while longer when they saw Zhou Yi and Zhou Shan.


    Pei Xiu had been waiting in the room, and when the two came back, she asked.


    Knowing that the Chengmen Colonel would take care of her, she was relieved.


    "Go back to your house and read. There should be a lot of homework in the holidays. If you finish it early, you can play with peace of mind."


    "Okay mother, when you want to send hot soup to eldest brother, you can call us and we will deliver it."


    "understood."


    She had instructed the kitchen to stew a chicken in advance, and stew a little more soup. When it was ordered, she would send it over and ask the boss to share a little for his temporary colleagues who guarded the city gate with him.


    Although it''s only half a month, the relationship still needs to be better.


    Hands are short to hold people, mouths are soft to eat people, and little ones are also human beings.


    The effect of sending soup is also immediate.


    When the two brothers waited for noon to arrive, they brought a bucket of chicken soup and a basket of steamed buns to the city gate. Zhou Yong was already frozen and unconscious.


    Tucao, no wonder they all stood up straight in the morning, it turned out to be a habit of freezing.


    Seeing Qingsong coming over with a carriage, he was excited, but he finally came.


    He moved his stiff feet and stomped on the spot twice before walking towards the carriage.


    "You guys are finally here. I''m freezing to death. This job is really not done by humans. Look at my nose, is it all red?" He took a breath and said.


    The two jumped off the carriage, and the third child said with a smile, "Hee hee, isn''t it normal for the nose to freeze red? It''s fine if it doesn''t freeze off."


    The boss snorted and said nothing.


    Qingsong took a bucket of chicken soup and a basket of steamed buns out of the carriage and put them in the front room.


    The second child helped take out the bowls and chopsticks and said, "Brother, this chicken soup is deliciously stewed. Come and drink a bowl of chicken soup and eat some steamed buns to warm your body."


    This is a good brother.


    The boss looked at the chicken soup and was moved to tears.


    Great, and chicken soup, he thought it was **** soup.


    "Mother is so nice, I''m just hungry."


    He took a pair of bowls and chopsticks out of the basket. Seeing that there were still many bowls and chopsticks in it, he asked suspiciously, "It''s so warm at home. You''re not eating at home, so you want to eat here with me?"


    "No, the bowls and chopsticks are for your temporary colleagues. Mother said that they should also drink a bowl of hot soup to warm up."


    "My mother is really thoughtful, and she also helps me take care of the relationship."


    He beckoned to Liu Dazhong, and he had only gotten to know him well all morning, and it was a little inconvenient to speak because of the road and the other people.


    Liu Dazhong rushed forward, and Zhou Yong pointed to the wooden barrel in front of him, "Please drink chicken soup and eat steamed buns with white flour."


    Qingsong winked and filled a bowl of chicken soup for the visitor.


    Liu Dazhong looked at the chicken soup handed in front of him with bright eyes, held it with both hands, saw that there were still two small pieces of chicken in the bowl, and thanked excitedly: "Thank you very much, knowing that your family is good, I will not be polite to you."


    He came from an average family and hadn''t eaten meat for a while.


    Zhou Yong grabbed two more white flour steamed buns for him~ to eat with chicken soup. "


    "Thank you, I have met a noble today. I used to go to the nearby tea house to ask for a bowl of hot water to drink. I didn''t expect to drink chicken soup today. I thought I would have to wait until the Chinese New Year to eat it."


    The smell of chicken soup wafted in the air, and the others swallowed their saliva and watched Liu Dazhong nibbling on white-flour buns and drinking chicken soup.


    Touching the already hard steamed buns in his arms, he lost his appetite.


    Everyone''s family is not wealthy. Although they have a salary, there are old people and small people in the upper and lower levels, and the cost of the capital is high, so they barely have enough food and drink for the whole family.


    Chicken soup is not often available, the aroma is too deadly for them.


    Zhou Yong looked at the rest of the people who were obviously dying of greed, but still pretended to be indifferent, and couldn''t help but feel amused.


    He smiled and said to Liu Dazhong, "I''m not familiar with the others, so please help them to come over and have a steamed bun, and drink chicken soup to warm up."

 Chapter 470： eat and drink

    Latest website: Liu Dazhong looked at the steaming basket full of steamed steamed buns covered with white cloth, a small bucket of fragrant chicken soup, and a basket of clean tableware, and knew that he was not being polite.


    I couldn''t help giving a thumbs up, "Brother Zhou is still generous, your mother is a head for everyone, no wonder you sent so many."


    Zhou Yong said proudly: "Of course, my mother is the best mother, and she is the most thoughtful."


    "I''ll first thank Brother Zhou for everyone."


    After Liu Dazhong finished speaking, he turned his head and shouted loudly at the others, "Come on, everyone, Brother Zhou, please eat white flour steamed buns and hot chicken soup."


    "Come on, what are you doing with a pestle?"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, you look at me, I look at you, and I wanted to jump straight to it, and then he shouted again and again, and finally the greedy worm overcame reason.


    They can''t leave without permission, but it''s fine to walk a few steps to get a meal.


    Two people were left to stand guard, and the others ran over, surrounding the carriage and talking to each other, very warm and inviting.


    "Thank you Brother Zhou for your generosity."


    "Thank you, Brother Zhou is so generous."


    "I got closer and smelled it, and it smelled even better. Thank you Brother Zhou. We licked our faces and begged for a bowl of chicken soup to drink."


    Liu Dazhong raised the steamed bun in his hand, "There is also a big white flour steamed bun."


    Qingsong lifted the white cotton cloth covering the steamed buns again.


    "Yo, really? Brother Zhou''s family is really nice."


    "It looks like Brother Zhou''s family is very rich, so we''re welcome. Thank you very much."


    "Thank you very much, we are all rough people and can''t say good things, Brother Zhou, forgive me,"


    "Oh, I smelled the aroma of chicken soup, and I couldn''t stand it for a long time. The greedy bugs were all hooked out. Thank you Brother Zhou."


    "Thank you Brother Zhou!"


    ¡­


    There were ten people on duty, eleven people from Jia Zhouyong, and eight people surrounded the carriage, watching the people passing by curiously.


    The soldiers guarding the city were not so friendly to them, so they hurled them back.


    One person took a bowl of chicken soup and a steamed bun and went back to his post to eat while standing, and the two who were helping him also took it.


    They are all rough people, and they don''t need to use chopsticks. They eat steamed buns in one hand and drink from bowls in the other.


    As for the chicken?


    When the soup is finished, you can spit out the bones by chewing the meat in your mouth. If the bones are not too hard, you can swallow them after chewing.


    Zhou Yong saw that everyone had it, and asked Qingsong to eat a little together. He drove all the way, and it was even colder.


    The second and third don''t need him to say hello, and the two have already started directly.


    Everyone took a bite of the steamed buns and said in surprise, "Does this white flour steamed bun still smell like milk?"


    "Does it still taste sweet?"


    Some people couldn''t believe it, and after taking a few mouthfuls, they said, "Really? I have lived for more than 20 years, but this is the first time I have eaten sweet steamed buns with a milky fragrance."


    Liu Dazhong asked next to Zhou Yong, "I just wanted to say, how your steamed buns are different from others, so delicious."


    Zhou Yong looked at everyone proudly and said, "This is my mother''s idea. I have ewes at home, and I can''t finish the milk that I squeeze out every day, so she asked the cook to add some sugar to the steamed buns, which of course tastes better. It smells good."


    "Look at my height, is it much taller than you guys, guess how old I am?"


    "eighteen?"


    "Impossible? Seeing his face is still childish, only sixteen, right?"


    He smiled and said, "I''m only fourteen years old, and my mother always said that it was the effect of goat milk that made me so tall."


    Facts speak louder than words. They are indeed taller than their classmates, and they cannot bear to believe them.


    Therefore, none of the three brothers rejects drinking goat milk.


    After Zhou Shan went to the palace, he still maintained the habit of a bowl of goat milk every morning and evening.


    "Ah? Brother Zhou is so young?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s only less than fourteen? Unfortunately, my family can''t afford to raise ewes, otherwise my cubs will drink it too."


    "If we can eat this unique milk-flavored steamed bun, we can go back to the village and brag about it."


    "Yeah, everyone has a good meal today. Brother Zhou should be thanked. Nothing in the cold weather can compare to a hot soup."


    "Yeah, after a bowl of chicken soup, I feel that my whole body is alive, and my body is warmed up and not stiff."


    Zhou Yong also drank two bowls of chicken soup and ate two steamed buns, feeling warmer and warmer.


    He greeted everyone to serve it again, "Everyone is welcome, it''s just a mouthful of hot soup. There''s a lot more here. After you''ve finished eating, there''s steamed buns. It won''t be delicious when it''s cold. I originally brought more for everyone to eat together."


    "We''ve already had a shameful drink, and that''s enough. Brother Zhou, let''s go back and drink it at night."


    "It''s just a pot of chicken soup. If it''s a man, don''t be polite. When I go back, there are other things to eat. Come and pack it, don''t leave any more."


    "It''s all gents, don''t chirp."


    The second child looked at the elder brother who had only been on guard for a long time and talked to the men. He just thought it was funny. He didn''t even grow his hair yet, so he was learning too fast, right?


    Everyone really didn''t eat enough, and after listening to his greetings, they were welcome.


    One bowl is to eat, and two bowls are to be eaten. People sincerely invited them, and they simply ate it boldly.


    It wasn''t until the chicken soup was drained, the last steamed buns were separated, and the bowl was wiped with steamed buns again, that I burped contentedly and returned the bowl.


    Liu Dazhong patted Zhou Yong, "Brother Zhou is so interesting, I''m so full. In the past, it was very difficult in the afternoon. Today, I have your meal, so it''s not a problem for us to stand for a long time."


    "Yeah, I feel warm all over, and it''s not a problem to stand until the curfew."


    "Then you can stand until the curfew, we have to go home when we arrive."


    "Hahaha¡­"


    After everyone had eaten and drank enough, they were also in the mood to joke.


    There are not many people entering and leaving the city gate at noon~ It is so convenient for them to talk in the air.


    After a while, the people who entered the city in the morning will close their stalls and leave the city one after another, and it is not so convenient for them to speak.


    "Brother, if you have enough to eat and drink, then continue to stand. Let''s go back for business first."


    The second child saw that his elder brother was not at all uncomfortable, and the other soldiers guarding the city were also very friendly to him, so they were relieved and could go back and tell their mother.


    "Go, remember to ask Qingsong or Ding Bo to pick me up when it''s almost time, don''t let me stop too much."


    "Brother, didn''t you say you resist freezing?"


    "Whether it''s cold or not and working overtime are different things. The city gates are closed, so why am I standing there? It''s so cold, who would like to stand more, and when the time comes, everyone wants to leave immediately. Would you like to accompany me to stand here? Try it in the afternoon?" Zhou Yong looked at the third child with a smirk.


    "No no no, eldest brother, you should enjoy yourself with your new brothers. I''m still young, I''m still a seedling, and I can''t stand the erosion of wind and snow."

 Chapter 471： return

    The latest website: The old man shook his head like a rattle. He couldn''t stand it after standing for a while. He paced back and forth. Let the big brother who is anti-freezing bear the wind and snow.


    Zhou Yong glanced at him, "If you don''t experience wind and snow, you won''t grow into a big tree, and you won''t be able to make steel without being refined."


    "I''m still young, I can bear it when I grow up!"


    "You can''t teach a child! You can''t carve a dead wood! Come back, come back."


    After reciting a sour poem, Zhou Yong waved to them and told Qingsong, "You can pick me up in the afternoon, or Ding Bo can come, remember that you''d rather be early than late."


    Qingsong said with a smile: "You can rest assured, young master, you will not be allowed to stand too much."


    "That''s good, it''s very cold, you all go back first, I''ll go back and continue to stand."


    In the evening, the wind was louder, whistling, the streets were empty, the hawkers all closed their stalls and went back, and there were not many pedestrians.


    The weather was bad, and the people didn''t like to stay outside, so they all went home early for dinner.


    Zhou Yong has been listening with his ears perverted, his eyes staring, why is the bell on the tower still not ringing? Why hasn''t Qingsong come yet?


    He waited for a long time before he saw a carriage approaching quickly.


    Overjoyed, this is his carriage, right? It''s almost time?


    I can finally get off work!


    The other soldiers in the city were also happy. The carriages from Brother Zhou''s family came to pick him up, so it was almost time.


    The cold weather is too hard to bear. Today is finally coming to an end, the New Year is approaching, and the day of receiving the monthly salary is coming soon.


    As the Chinese New Year is approaching, in previous years, the imperial court will issue annual gifts according to official positions.


    Although they were only guards at the city gate, they could also take two kilograms of rice noodles, one kilogram of pork, and half a piece of coarse cloth.


    For their soldiers at the bottom, it is also an income. The court is still very human, and it is also due to the good weather in the past few years.


    There is still a war in the south this year, so I don¡¯t know if the annual ceremony will be reduced.


    Watching Qingsong rushing to the front of the car, Zhou Yong grinned and asked expectantly, "Isn''t it almost time?"


    "The little man looked at the hourglass and set off two quarters ahead of time. The road was empty and there were no people. The carriage was going faster. The young master should have to wait for a while."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait, it''s not too short of a while."


    Zhou Yong stomped his feet in place, slowed down his stiff feet, and waited patiently for a while.


    He jumped up happily until he heard the bell on the tower rang, "It''s finally time."


    He waved at the others, "I''ll be back first, see you tomorrow."


    After they finished speaking, they got on the carriage and got into the carriage to take off their armor.


    This thing, cold, really uncomfortable to wear.


    After taking off his armor, he put the cloak back on again, took the small quilt on the side, spread it over his knees, and held the hand warmer on the seat in his hand.


    I thought to myself: these two must be prepared by my mother, my mother thought really thoughtful.


    He was a little excited last night and couldn''t sleep, but this morning he got up too early again, and he was a little drowsy now that the carriage was shaking.


    In the car, the wind can''t blow, and holding the hand warmer, my body is much warmer.


    It is indeed a bit tiring to stand for a day, and it is okay to squint for a while.


    He followed his heart with confidence and fell asleep with his eyes closed. Qingsong would wake him up when he got home anyway.


    When he got out of the car sleepily, and entered the house with a tired face, what greeted him was not the soft words of his mother, but the sweet words of the naughty bag Mai.


    As soon as he saw him entering the house, he ran up to hug his calf, tried to climb up, but couldn''t, pulled his pants for a long time, and finally sat directly on his instep.


    Then he bombarded with sweet words, "Brother, you''re finally back. Mai misses you so much. I miss you. Do you miss me? Where have you been today?"


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t forget to complain, "The second brother and the third brother are bad. They have been hiding in the house and never playing with me."


    Zhou Yong was prepared long before she rushed up, and he tightened his pants so that she was not dragged down.


    Hearing her coquettish and complaining, I helplessly picked her up, let her hang on her body, and said as she walked, "I think, you are so cute, how could I miss you. Your second brother and third brother are too naive to hug her. Move you, so I have no face to play with you."


    The second child was a little embarrassed when he heard it, but he really couldn''t hold her.


    The third child shouted: "I want to study, I don''t have time to play with her puppets."


    "Reading? Watching "Stranger Things"?"


    The third child replied with a guilty conscience: "There is also reading."


    Pei Xiu didn''t break him, smiled and asked the boss to put the wheat down, and then ordered someone to pass the dishes.


    "Your eldest brother just came back from business and is already very tired. Don''t hang on him, come down and eat first."


    "It''s okay, just hug for a while."


    Zhou Yong said as he walked to the dining table next to him, put her directly in her place, and patted her on the head, "Eat first."


    She nodded obediently.


    After Pei Xiu sat down, she put on a homemade rice dress for her, and then she was relieved to let her eat for a while.


    He turned his head and asked Zhou Yong, "Are you tired after standing all day today? Did anything special happen?"


    "It''s nothing special, it''s quite boring. I''ve been standing there watching the people passing by. Some are in a hurry, some are frowning, and some are beaming. It''s not interesting to watch too much."


    "It''s just that the legs are sore and cold after standing for a long time. The whole person is frozen and almost unconscious. Fortunately, there is chicken soup in the middle to prolong life."


    Pei Xiu nodded. Now is a peaceful and prosperous age, and the people are just worrying about tea, rice, oil and salt, and rushing to make a living.


    Nothing special happened, or special people came in and out of the city, guarding the city gate all day long and watching the people passing by, it was really boring.


    "It''s only half a month, stick to it, and ask the kitchen to send you a pot of **** water after you finish your meal. It will be better if you soak your feet before you fall asleep. You are still young, but you can''t freeze and get the root of the disease. "


    "The kang has already been set up today. You can all sleep well tonight, and you don''t have to wake up from the cold."


    She also thinks that sleeping on a kang is more comfortable than sleeping on a bed in winter, and there will be no sound when turning over~ Good mother, you have to bring a pot of hot soup and steamed buns tomorrow, your eldest son will rely on It held up. "


    Zhou Yong devoured the food in front of him and did not forget to warn him.


    Pei Xiu gave him a few chopsticks of the dish and asked him to eat it slowly, and asked, "Do you want to deliver it earlier tomorrow, and then deliver another pot later?"


    "No, just send it back at noon. If you don''t have enough people to swallow an elephant, you can treat them to two steamed buns a day and a hot soup."


    "If I deliver hot soup twice a day, I will leave in half a month. With the gap, it will be more difficult for them to endure."


    "I used to have a break at noon, and they would also go to the nearby tea house to take turns drinking a bowl of hot tea to warm their bodies. Now they just eat our food, which is better. When I leave, they will not go to the tea house to drink hot tea. Not used to it."


    "Moreover, there are a lot of people who go out of the city to go home in the future. It is not suitable to send food at that point. It is good at noon."

 Chapter 472： find fault

    Latest website: Their family is not short of money for one or two chickens. Since the boss said no, then they don''t need it.


    "That''s okay, mother doesn''t understand this. I''ll listen to you. Tomorrow you put more money on your body. If you feel uncomfortable, go to the nearby teahouse and buy a bowl of hot soup."


    "The second and third came back and said that Zhou Shan had greeted the captain of the city gate. Then he should open one eye and close one eye. You are not his soldier anyway, just go to stand for half a month."


    Zhou Yong nodded, this is possible.


    Pei Xiu continued: "What soup do you want to drink tomorrow? I''ll ask the housekeeper to buy it tomorrow morning."


    "Dried radish slices stewed with pork ribs soup? It feels like I haven''t eaten it for a long time."


    "Okay, eat radish in winter and **** in summer. Zhuangzi sent a lot of dried vegetables and dried radish slices."


    Dried radish slices are cooked in soup. It tastes good. I haven''t eaten it for a while. The soup for tomorrow''s dinner can also be just this.


    After eating Pei Xiu, let him go back to the house to soak his feet first, and Mai won''t let her follow him. The boss has been tired all day and must be sleepy, and he will get up early tomorrow.


    She wanted to protest, but as soon as she saw her mother looking at her with a serious expression, she dared not. Recently, her mother has been strict with her, and she was a little scared.


    After a night of rest, Zhou Yong was full of blood and resurrected.


    Today''s weather will be slightly better than yesterday, although it is still cloudy, but there is no snow, and there is only a little wind, he is still very satisfied.


    Although he was standing in a position where there was no wind, it would be better if there was no cold wind.


    He put on his armor, looked majestic, and went out in high spirits.


    This time, I didn''t take the second and third along with me. It was useless for them to go anyway, and they couldn''t stand for him.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the city, he received a warm welcome from everyone.


    "Brother Zhou, how do you feel when you wake up today?"


    "Brother Zhou walked too fast yesterday, we didn''t have time to talk, are you okay? Can you bear it?"


    "Brother Zhou is young and still growing, so he needs to take good care of his body and bones. When he goes back, he needs to drink more **** soup and soak his feet in **** soup."


    "Brother Zhou..."


    ¡­


    That''s the charm of yesterday''s chicken soup.


    It was a stark contrast to the scene where no one cared when I came yesterday morning.


    People are so realistic, Zhou Yong didn''t care, interrupting their words with a smile.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine. The young man is in great shape. He will recover after a night''s rest."


    Liu Dazhong also patted him on the shoulder and said, "Seeing that your face is ruddy and alive today, I don''t think it''s a big deal. I saw you go back with a pale face yesterday, and I thought you wouldn''t be able to get out of bed today, so you won''t come."


    "How could that be? If you say you have to stand for half a month, I have to stand for half a month. Didn''t you all have a pale face when you got off work yesterday? Anyone who stands outside all day in winter, their faces Can''t you get ruddy?"


    "That''s right, it''s just that I''m a little worried about seeing you shaky on the carriage. We''re all veterans and we''re used to standing."


    "Don''t worry, it''s trivial, it''s just that your feet are a little numb after standing for a long time. Guarding the city gate can only be regarded as a small test. Heroes have been released from purgatory since ancient times."


    "Haha, Brother Zhou is amazing, and he can export into chapters. We are all idiots with no culture."


    "What do we compare to Brother Zhou? Brother Zhou is from a well-off family, so he must be able to read and write, and he will definitely be both civil and military in the future."


    He smiled and flattered, just listen to it.


    "It''s almost time, everyone should take their places, otherwise it would be bad for Captain Zeng to see that we are still gathering in the crowd to talk."


    Zhou Yong reminded them that he still stood where he was yesterday.


    As soon as everyone stood up, the bell on the tower rang.


    The time has come, open the city gate.


    The people waiting outside the city streamed in, and more people seem to be entering the city today.


    Zhou Yong stood bored, looked at the expressions on their faces, speculated on the purpose of their entry into the city, and passed the time.


    Those with a sick face and accompanied by their family members must go to the city to see a doctor; those who are carrying burdens must go to the city to set up stalls; those who have a sad face and carrying a gift package may have come to defect to relatives and friends; those who are beaming and carrying a basket , may be shopping in the city.


    The more he watched, the more he enjoyed it, which was also interesting.


    Suddenly, a loud noise from far to near caught his attention.


    I saw a group of people in the team entering the city carrying a stretcher and pushing and shoving an old man, pulling and pulling.


    Other soldiers guarding the city also noticed, and they sent someone to ask the reason.


    It turned out that one person''s wife was suffering from a cold, but was healed by the barefoot doctor in the village.


    The family was shocked and angry, and gathered other villagers to take their wife and the barefoot doctor into the city to find the doctor''s prescription, test the drug residue, and by the way to see if there was any cure.


    Along the way, the woman had already vomited several mouthfuls of blood, and she was almost dying, that''s why they saw that scene.


    As soon as life was at stake, the soldiers defending the city asked the other people to give way, to make it easier for them to enter the city.


    Zhou Yong stretched his neck to watch the excitement, muttering, something unusual finally happened today.


    He didn''t know that there were other things waiting for him.


    Just after the hour, the Prince of Chu County came to find fault.


    Zhou Yong turned his head to look at the carriage parked beside him. He didn''t know the emblem on the carriage, and wondered, how could this carriage be parked beside him?


    As soon as the door opened, it was the Prince of Chu County.


    He murmured, "Damn it!" and turned his head straight, not looking sideways.


    It happened to be heard by the servant who was driving the car in the front room, and he complained to the Prince of Chu County.


    The Prince of Chu County snorted coldly, got out of the car with a dissatisfied expression, and paced back and forth in front of Zhou Yong.


    "I can still talk, how did the northwest wind taste yesterday? It''s sour, right? It''s a pity that something happened yesterday, and I didn''t come out to see your embarrassed appearance. There is no wind when you come out today."


    "Master Shi, it was windy yesterday. You are as precious as these rude people. You can''t come out and get cold."


    Zhou Yong glanced at the dog''s legs like a dog~ and continued to look ahead. If he didn''t care about them, they could only fight with words.


    The Prince of Chu County said proudly: "That''s right, I''m the grandson of the royal family, but I can''t compare with the wild species that I brought back along the way?"


    He was not calm when he heard this, and he opened his mouth and said, "Wild seed, who are you talking about?"


    "It''s whoever you think of it."


    Zhou Yong raised his eyebrows, smiled contemptuously, and continued to look ahead.


    He thought it was boring, and he didn''t hear the outside voice of such simple words, and he didn''t want to talk to this fool all of a sudden, it was just insulting his IQ.


    Liu Dazhong on the side didn''t understand either.


    He stood next to him, and after listening for a while, he only knew that the identity of the person who came to find fault was unusual, he was the prince of the county, and looked at Zhou Yong a little worriedly.


    The Prince of Chu County didn''t turn around and laugh at him, but his servant already understood.

 Chapter 473： vertical sun

    Latest website: But he didn''t dare to remind his eldest son, for fear of becoming a punching bag, so he changed the subject submissively and said, "Sir, his position doesn''t seem to blow the wind?"


    "Um?"


    "The little man feels it, the wind is blowing from this direction." The little servant pointed to the northwest.


    The Prince of Chu County frowned and stepped out from under the tower to feel it.


    "Okay, I almost fooled you. You stand across from me."


    "Why should I listen to you? I''m not under your control."


    The Prince of Chu County threw a few stabs at him, turned his head and asked the other soldiers guarding the city, "Where''s the captain of the city gate here?"


    Everyone pretended to be deaf and dumb, staring straight ahead without looking at him.


    Zhou Yong was very relieved, these people are quite loyal, and finally they didn''t feed them in vain. I will have some good soup stewed in the house tomorrow.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, the prince of Chu County became angry and kicked the nearest Liu Dazhong, "What about you, are you deaf?"


    "Ah? What? Are you asking the villain, the villain thought you were asking Zhou Yong."


    "Stop talking nonsense, where is the Chengmen Colonel?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see the captain when I came here this morning. I don''t know that he was patrolling the city gate today."


    The Prince of Chu County frowned and could catch flies, and stared at Liu Dazhong fiercely, did he think he was a fool?


    There are two captains of Chengmen. When there is no military, one is on duty at the south gate and the other is on duty at the north gate.


    "Go, ask the soldiers at the post on the stairs next to him if the Colonel of Chengmen is here this morning, and if he is on the tower."


    "Yes."


    He snorted coldly at Zhou Yong, "Don''t think I can''t help you, you are so arrogant, and sooner or later you will suffer."


    "Don''t dare, why didn''t the prince think about how to please the sage when he has this skill, and let your father restore the title, so that you don''t have to be short of other grandsons, and you won''t be ridiculed by them when you go out."


    Beating people without slapping their faces, cursing without exposing their shortcomings, Zhou Yong deliberately didn''t open any pots to mention which pots, which is a joke that he is now inferior to other grandsons.


    The prince of Chu County was so angry that his face turned red for a while, and his hands were shaking.


    "I am also angry, you are making fun of this prince."


    If he was favored, wouldn''t he go to his imperial grandfather to brush his presence? Which appearance is either to test him or to train him!


    "No, no, how dare I, I just give you a suggestion."


    He really felt that this Prince of Chu County was a bit of a sham!


    They are both grandfathers, and they are too far from Taisun.


    The servant hurriedly ran over to interrupt them, "Sir, the captain of the city gate is on the tower."


    The Prince of Chu County was just in a fit of anger, and the punching bag delivered to the door was not for nothing.


    He kicked the servant a few times to vent, then glared at Zhou Yong and walked to the steps beside the outer wall.


    The people entering and leaving the city were afraid of being affected by Chiyu, so they avoided him far away.


    When he was far away and could no longer see his figure, Liu Dazhong turned his head and asked Zhou Yong, "Why did you mess with this prince? Seeing that he has a high status, it''s not easy to mess with. I was stunned to answer just now. very."


    "It''s a long story, so I won''t explain it on purpose. I just thanked you for your loyalty. Next time he asks you to answer honestly. It doesn''t affect me, but don''t offend him."


    He had only known each other for a day, and he was very grateful for them ignoring the question of the Prince of Chu County for him.


    Tomorrow, I will give everyone a snack, and replace the steamed buns with meat buns!


    "Haha, it''s okay, everyone didn''t do anything, just didn''t answer his words. After all, everyone is serious and responsible, right?" Liu Dazhong said boldly.


    Others also echoed, "Yeah, he didn''t ask by name, Brother Zhou doesn''t need to thank him."


    Zhou Yong smiled and said, "Then everyone will continue to be on duty seriously, and he will have to turn back in a while."


    Sure enough, after a while, the Prince of Chu County ran over again angrily and spoke harshly.


    Looking at Zhou Yong at a loss, did he collapse again at Zeng Xiaowei''s place?


    What about him, he can''t stand him anyway, he''s just angry with himself when he comes, it''s better if he leaves, and he can be quiet.


    Standing guard was already very tiring, and he didn''t want to let the straw bag affect his mood.


    Watching the carriage leave, he happily hummed a song: "When is the moon coming~ Ask the sky for wine~"


    This episode just passed, and it didn''t take long before it was noon.


    Today''s half-morning wasn''t difficult at all, and he had to thank the Prince of Chu County for coming to pass the time.


    The sky was grey and there was no sun. If I asked him how did he know it was noon?


    The answer was that he saw Qingsong driving over.


    Today, the second and third brought Qingsong over to deliver hot soup.


    Zhou Yong ran straight forward and greeted the others, "Come and drink hot soup."


    As soon as Qingsong opened the lid of the wooden barrel, the smell of meat came to his nostrils.


    "It''s delicious, what kind of soup is today?" Everyone shrugged, "It smells like meat."


    Zhou Yong picked up a spoonful and showed it to them, "It''s dried radish slices stewed with pork ribs soup, eat radish in winter and **** in summer, don''t bother the doctor to prescribe a prescription. Hey, don''t underestimate this pot of radish soup."


    "Oh, we''ll be content with a bowl of hot soup."


    "It''s good to eat radish soup in winter. There''s still meat hanging from the bones. It''s great."


    "We have another good luck today, thank you Brother Zhou."


    "Yes, thank you..."


    Zhou Yong was impatient to listen to them thanking them, so he interrupted immediately, "Thank you, the soup will be cold if you thank you any more. Hurry up and put it in the queue. Take one of the steamed buns, and pack them after you finish eating."


    Everyone brought a bowl of hot soup, took a steamed bun and went back to the place to eat.


    It just so happened that Zhou Yi also came.


    Zhou Yong greeted Zhou Yi for a bowl of hot soup.


    "It seems that you are quite comfortable guarding the city gate."


    "Yeah, do you want to try it?"


    "Hahaha, I don''t care, my small body can''t stand the torture, but you can volunteer to stand for a few more days."


    Zhou Yi Jing Xie Bumin, in this cold weather, he is not too full to have nothing to do, and he is asking for his own guilt.


    "You are still small, I am not a weak chicken anymore, you are taller than me."


    "You''re bigger than me!"


    Zhou Yong drank the soup while holding a bowl~ and glanced at him, "I call it sturdy!"


    Zhou Yi didn''t refute, he also held the soup in one hand and the steamed buns in the other, "Your steamed buns are still delicious, let me pack a few back later."


    "I won''t let your cook. These are the food of our migrant workers. It''s good for you to take a sip. I can''t pack it for you."


    "We still live in the county office, the backyard is small, and there is no place to raise ewes and cows, then I''ll go to your house later."


    "Didn''t your mother buy a house in the capital?"


    "I haven''t moved in yet, and I will move to a new home when I find a good day in the next year."


    "Remember to invite us to a drink next post."


    "Small things, I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat if you have to stand guard."


    "I only need to stand until the third grade!"

 Chapter 474： immature

    The latest website: Speaking of which, he has a little snack, the academy is too late for the holiday, and the New Year will be ten days away, and he will have to stand for another three days after the new year.


    Just a few days off.


    The official annual leave time of this dynasty is "three days before and after Yuanzheng" as the central standard. The three days before the first day of the new year plus the three days after the first day of the new year, and then the first day of the new year, is exactly seven days of vacation.


    It''s just that on the first morning of the first day of the new year, I go to the palace to participate in the "Zhengdan Dynasty Meeting", which is to cooperate with the emperor to hold a New Year''s banquet and celebrate the new year.


    Officials in the imperial court were not going to go to the yamen until the third year of junior high school, but he had to stand until the third year of junior high school.


    "Why didn''t you come to my house last night?" Zhou Yong also stood stunned before he remembered.


    Yesterday, I told them that they were going to his house in the evening, but neither of them came. He also forgot that he would eat when he got home, and then go back to the house to soak his feet and fall asleep.


    Zhou Shan didn''t see a shadow for a while, so he didn''t know why.


    "Don''t look at when you get off work. When you close the city gate and go home, it will be dark. Although my father is Jing Zhaoyin, I can''t stay outside after dark."


    "It would be nice if the curfew was lifted sometime."


    "In a few more years, when the world is peaceful and prosperous, it is estimated that there will be no curfew. How did you feel after standing for a day?" Zhou Yi asked gloatingly.


    "It''s alright, go back half-dead, and after a sleep, you will be resurrected with full blood, and you can continue to fight."


    "Come on, I''m optimistic about you."


    "Don''t just talk about it, show it in action."


    "How did you behave?"


    He pointed to Zhou Shan, who had just gotten off the carriage and came with a food box, "Look at how sensible Zhou Shan is, and I''m not empty-handed when you come to see me. I don''t look like you, just come and eat my food. The food for the migrant workers, I rely on these to survive in the afternoon."


    Zhou Yi looked at the half-eaten steamed bun in his hand, and the bottom of the soup in the bowl, and immediately felt a little ashamed.


    He seems to be a little ignorant...


    But, "Didn''t you greet me to eat?"


    "I''ll be polite, who would have known that you were so cheeky to eat me."


    The second and third were laughing and coughing.


    Zhou Yi laughed directly, "Who are we and who? As for the politeness, you ask me to eat, I must take it seriously."


    "Then after you stand for half a month, I will invite you to the Zhuangyuan Building for a feast after the year!"


    "You say what you say!"


    "certainly."


    He hasn''t gotten engaged yet, so he should still be able to receive some lucky money this year, right?


    After Zhou Shan approached, he only listened to the general idea, "What''s the champion building? Brother Zhou Yi is here too, what a coincidence."


    "Just a little bit before you."


    "I thought that eldest brother must have been very tired from standing all day yesterday, and he didn''t come to disturb him yesterday. He left early and returned late, so he could rest for a while in the afternoon, so he came here at this time."


    He raised the food box in his hand, "I just passed by the roast duck shop and bought three of them. Brother, let the other soldiers try it."


    Give it to Qingsong to open it and let him share a point.


    "Just leave a leg for me, and you can handle the rest," Zhou Yong said, then looked at Zhou Shan, "you are more sensible and know how to make a good relationship for me."


    "Okay, don''t bury me, I''ll bring it for you tomorrow, okay? It''s just a bite to eat, cheapskate." Zhou Yi said depressedly.


    Zhou Shan looked at the steamed buns and bowls in Zhou Yi''s hands, and seemed to understand his embarrassment, so he explained embarrassedly, "I stopped by and smelled the fragrance, so I bought it. I was going out in a hurry, and I didn''t prepare anything."


    Zhou Yong patted him on the shoulder, "We''re joking, we''re joking. The house will send hot soup in the afternoon. Even if you do, I won''t be able to eat much. It''s better to wait for half a month, and then I will retire. Do you take turns rewarding me again?"


    "No problem, it''s easy to say." I had already agreed, and if I could stop burying him, it would be fine if there was a little blood.


    Zhou Shan also nodded, he now has a lot of money in his private house, and his mother-in-law will give him taels of silver every few days, telling him to spend money boldly.


    But he also has nowhere to spend money, except for the academy, the Zhou family and the palace, and now it''s so cold, everyone doesn''t even like to go out.


    His mother-in-law kept putting money in, and he didn''t let him refuse, he was a little troubled!


    Big brother asked him to invite him to dinner, and he could not ask for it!


    The other soldiers who defended the city were very happy when they saw the roast duck. They were reluctant to spend money to buy it all year round. It was great that Brother Zhou came.


    A few scattered people entering and leaving the city, seeing them surrounded, couldn''t help staring at them a few more times, and they were reprimanded.


    "What to look at, go go go..."


    "What are you doing?"


    When the soldiers were preparing the soup for the second time and receiving the roast duck, they instinctively stood up straight and turned around when they heard the sound.


    "Lieutenant Zeng!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Captain Zeng took a closer look. The front room of the car was full of people. "The food is pretty good, white flour steamed buns, roast duck, and pork rib soup."


    Zhou Yong was very discerning and gave Zeng Xiaowei a bowl of meaty soup, and handed over the duck legs that he kept for himself.


    "Xiaowei Zeng also comes to have some hot soup, let''s eat something to warm up."


    Zeng Xiaowei took it bluntly and drank the soup in one sip, leaving only the meat.


    "Well, you came to benefit them."


    "Yes, Captain Zeng, as soon as Brother Zhou comes, we all have a good time." Liu Dazhong laughed.


    "Eat quickly, eat well, and then take your place, don''t delay the business."


    "Knowing the captain, we will take our place and eat, and we will never delay the duty."


    After eating the meat in the bowl, Zeng Xiaowei returned the bowl, took a duck leg and steamed buns and planned to go up to the city tower.


    "Xiaowei Zeng, will you have another bowl of hot soup?"


    Without looking back, he said, "No, there is hot tea on the tower."


    After Colonel Zeng left, everyone dared to speak.


    "Haha, the smell of roast duck has attracted Zeng Xiaowei."


    "What nonsense, how can I smell it on the city tower? Zeng Xiaowei must have planned to buy food nearby. When he saw us gathered together with bowls, he came to take a look out of curiosity."


    "should be."


    ¡­


    Everyone was eating and chatting, only to see the group of people who entered the city in the morning come over again with stretchers.


    Zhou Yong looked curiously at ~ until he got to the front, and the soldiers who visited in the morning also asked them curiously, "Has this woman been rescued?"


    A thin young man shook his head with a sad face, and nodded again, "Thank you for your concern, I confirmed that it was poisoning by mistakenly ingesting the decoction. already."


    "Has the quack doctor compensated?"


    "It''s lost, it''s just... alas..."


    The young man was reluctant to say more, so he only paid twenty taels. No amount of quack doctors would be able to pay for it. His daughter-in-law would spend a lot of money in the future, and there were still three younger siblings to support at home.


    He is going to end in the spring, so he is counting on this time. If he can''t win, he can only give up and be a teacher.


    "Ah Nian, anyway, your daughter-in-law has saved her life. In the future, be more careful."


    "Huh..." The third child looked at the man in surprise.

 Chapter 475： New Years Eve

    The latest website: Zhou Shan asked curiously, "What''s wrong?"


    The others looked at him suspiciously.


    The third child looked at the man called A Nian and asked, "Is "Strange Things and Strange Stories" written by you?"


    He looked at the third child in surprise. He didn''t expect to meet readers of his book here. Although he looked younger, he didn''t dare to underestimate him.


    Nodding his head, he said politely, "A Nian is my nickname and the pseudonym I use to write books. My name is Li Henian."


    It was only then that everyone understood why the third child snorted.


    The second child was also surprised. The two brothers were reading the book in turn, and they were all too familiar with the name. I didn''t expect to meet the author himself today.


    The third one patted his thigh and said happily, "Finally found the right master."


    Li Henian was a little unclear.


    "Does your "Stranger Things" have a fourth volume?"


    "Yes, it''s being written, and it''s almost finished."


    "We are reading this book, and important people are also waiting for the fourth volume. You can tell us your home address. After writing, you can copy a copy and sell it to us. We will send someone to pick it up."


    Li Henian was still a little confused after he left. Are his books so popular?


    The copyright he sent to the bookstore was bought out at one time, and there was no commission for sales or leasing, so he didn¡¯t know, and he didn¡¯t care if he sold it, but he would continue to write in his spare time to earn some book fees.


    He had almost finished writing the fourth book before the township exam, and was just about to finish it. He originally planned to do his best to prepare for the exam, and then take the time to finish it when the general exam was over.


    Since these young men liked his book, it would be fine for him to spend a day or two finishing it, and he could just send it to the bookstore for some money.


    Looking at his daughter-in-law who was still asleep on the stretcher, he couldn''t help sighing.


    The world is in a panic, but the picture is a few taels of silver, but these pieces of silver can relieve the world''s melancholy, make parents healthy, and protect the growth of young children.


    It was just a few taels of broken silver that made the young man suffer from vicissitudes, and at the same time bent his spine!


    He has passed the township examination and has a reputation as a juror. He hopes that he will be named in the gold medal list in the meeting in March, and he will be relieved of his difficulties.


    "Are we going to tell Taisun that we have found the author of the book?" The second child and the others asked after they left.


    The third child said, "Don''t you need it now? I found it and there is no book. After he finishes writing, let''s buy it and send it to the grandson."


    Zhou Yi said curiously: "It''s so beautiful? Have you read it, and lend me a look when you''re done."


    "Not yet, I''ve only watched it for two days. Big brother hasn''t watched it yet. Just wait."


    "Your eldest brother has to guard the city gate. If you have no time, please show it to me after you finish reading it."


    "I do whatever."


    Zhou Yong doesn''t care, anyway, he has forgotten the beginning, and he really has no time to watch it recently, so Zhou Yi will give it to him first.


    "Go back when you have enough to eat and drink, I''m going to be an errand."


    "Then let''s go back first, big brother."


    Zhou Yi and Zhou Shan had nothing to do and left together.


    He started to stand on guard in a boring way again. He should have a beginning and an end in his life. He promised to stand for half a month, but he would be full.


    After that, he stood for a few days in a row, and slowly got used to it. When he went back, he wouldn''t fall asleep again, and he could read miscellaneous books for a while.


    The fourth volume of "Strange Things and Strange Stories", Li Henian specially sent it to the city yesterday and asked him to take it back.


    Li Henian also brought it to him by the way. He was going to the pharmacy in the city to get medicine for his daughter-in-law, and he had to take the book to the bookstore for money.


    This kind of miscellaneous books, the bookstore buys out the copyright at one time, and then asks people to transcribe a few copies and rent them out to earn rent.


    Ordinary scholars rarely keep this kind of miscellaneous books, and they will not read them again and again like the Four Books and Five Classics after reading them.


    So leasing is more cost-effective than buying. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you have money. It''s not bad to buy and fill the bookshelf after reading it.


    Zhou Yong paid the money at the market price, and immediately detained it when he bought it.


    The first and second books are in the hands of the second and third, and the third is in his mother''s hands. Except for the second, none of them are good.


    He still read the fourth volume first, since they were all independent short stories, which did not affect his reading.


    As for Taisun, um... let Zhou Shan inform him to rent or buy in the study tomorrow.


    It is estimated that Taisun''s library is full, and he doesn''t need to buy it to fill it. He rented it before seeing him.


    In fact, Taisun just flipped through it unintentionally at first. He rented it and read it at will to pass his leisure time. I didn''t expect this book to be quite good.


    When he finished reading, he took it to the bookstore and wanted to ask the shopkeeper to buy it, but the shopkeeper said that there was no extra to sell, and it would take some time for someone to transcribe a few more copies before buying.


    So he gave up.


    After Zhou Yong soaked his feet, he leaned against the head of the bed and tried to watch it for a while. Unexpectedly, this little story was indeed very attractive.


    He wrote some supernatural stories, and it was quite scary to look at when it was dark, but he was a daring artist and was not persuaded to quit.


    It''s just that he''s really tired after standing all day, and he needs to get up early tomorrow, so he put it away after watching it for a while, and then read it when he has spare time.


    The vertical day is a small year. I read a book for a while last night, but it did not affect him getting up early. He went to guard the city gate as usual today.


    It''s just that when I arrived at my post, I found that the atmosphere was different from before, and everyone was beaming with joy.


    He was at a loss for the second battle, was he late? Did you miss something good?


    He greeted Liu Dazhong, "Morning, did something good happen? Are you so happy?"


    Liu Dazhong said cheerfully: "You came a step late and didn''t hear it, Zeng Xiaowei just said, let''s get off work, don''t rush to go, go to his place to pick up the note, tomorrow the family can go to the Ministry of Household to receive the New Year''s gift with the note. ."


    "Oh~ No wonder you are so happy." He shouldn''t be a temporary worker, don''t think about it.


    "Hehe, that''s right, you will receive a New Year''s gift once a year. The New Year''s gift is more generous than the boxing gift."


    After get off work, everyone went to the city tower to find Zeng Xiaowei to get a note. Zhou Yong didn''t want to join in the fun. He had nothing to do with him. He might as well go home early for the new year.


    In the early morning of the second day, when he went to guard the city gate as usual, he did not expect Liu Dazhong to tell him that ~ also had his annual gift, and he left too early yesterday.


    Zhou Yong was surprised, "Why do I have it? I''ll just come and stand for a few days."


    "It may be that Colonel Zeng helped you report it. You can go to the tower and ask during your lunch break."


    "Oh."


    When he got the note, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed, and he really had his share.


    His family is not bad for this, but this is his first job, no salary, and it is not bad to have a New Year''s gift.


    When Qingsong came, he happily gave him the note and asked him to take it back to his mother, who sent someone to the household to collect it together.


    A few days before the Chinese New Year, the imperial court began to distribute officials'' salaries and rice for half a year, as well as New Year''s gifts.


    Zhou Cheng received a lot of subsidies such as Lumi, and the New Year''s gift was also very generous. Pei Xiu sent someone to use a trolley to go to the Ministry of Housing twice before pulling it out, and took her eldest son''s share by the way.

 Chapter 476： Nanban Victory

    The latest website: I also received dozens of catties of sweet potato and potato seeds. There are only a small handful of corn seeds, but they are enough for planting. We can continue to plant seeds in the coming year.


    The Ministry of Household and Sinong Temple were afraid that they would be too busy after the new year, so they distributed the seeds to officials in advance along with the annual ceremony.


    Start with several prefectures and prefectures near Kyoto.


    The distribution needs to be completed before the spring ploughing, and the yamen who distribute it should specifically explain that it does not need to be planted on fertile fields, the seeds do not require much land, and the wasteland can be planted well.


    The court was afraid that some poor people would not be willing to cultivate and eat the new crops, so the original plan was to be distributed free of charge and rented instead.


    After the harvest, it must be handed back according to the amount issued, and then the imperial court will transport it to other provinces, prefectures and counties for promotion.


    After all, the number is limited, and it needs to be promoted in each province, prefecture, and county, and it must be implemented first.


    In addition, the harvest of new seeds in the first three years of planting does not need to pay taxes, which is more popular with the people.


    The seeds that Pei Xiu brought back were stored separately, and they were handed over to Uncle Cheng after the beginning of spring, and asked him to plant them on Zhuangzi.


    Pei Xiu also gave away the New Year''s gifts from all parties, and received many gifts from others. After registering them in the warehouse one by one, she can also spend the New Year leisurely.


    When Zhou Yong came back from work that day, he asked his mother if he had brought back his New Year''s gift.


    Pei Xiu said amusingly: "I got it, there are only a few things that you should be so concerned about. As soon as you come back, you will come and ask."


    "Hey, of course, this is the first annual gift your eldest son earned."


    She smiled and shook her head, "To eat your food today, I have instructed the kitchen to use your rice noodles to make steamed buns, and the meat is also braised."


    "Okay, okay, let''s put the meal, I''m hungry." Zhou Yong smirked.


    Looking at the food served by the servants, he felt that today''s food seemed to be extraordinarily sweet. After eating three bowls of rice and a big meat bun, he had to grab it again.


    Pei Xiu patted his hand to stop him from eating, and then he stopped the chopsticks.


    "You''ll be going back to sleep in a while, don''t eat too much."


    "All right."


    He sat bored and drank tea, waiting for the second and third to finish eating, so that they could go back together.


    "Eat quickly."


    "You have to chew and swallow slowly when you eat, what are you urging?" The third child was still eating slowly.


    "I''ve eaten three bowls, and you haven''t finished the second bowl yet."


    The second child also said, "Brother, either you go back first, you don''t have to wait for us."


    "Then I won''t wait for you, I''ll go back and soak my feet first."


    "I''ll go back to my mother first." He got up and left after saying that.


    Pei Xiu nodded.


    It was dark early in the winter, and every time they came out after eating, it was already dark.


    There were no other activities, so after eating, they went back to their houses to pack their blankets.


    She put the wheat on the bed, let her play for a while before going to sleep, went to the desk to look at the calendar list, and crossed out today''s date.


    There are only a few days left, and this year is over.


    The Chinese New Year is approaching, and Zhou Cheng has not celebrated the Chinese New Year at home for two years.


    No news came back for months, and I don''t know what happened to the war.


    She just adjusted her mind and planned to comfort the children during the Chinese New Year, but she thought that there was good news on New Year''s Eve this year.


    Two days before New Year''s Eve, the ministers of the DPRK and China began to take vacations, except for some important ministers who may still be working.


    However, Zhou Yong was still working as usual on New Year''s Eve. It was really hard work, and the annual ceremony was really worthless.


    Fewer people came in and out of the city on this day, everyone was preparing a sumptuous New Year''s Eve dinner at home, or chatting with their neighbors.


    Zhou Yong stood bored at the gate of the city, smelling all kinds of fragrances in the air, feeling a little hard!


    In the morning, he came out with a full meal, and before noon, he was smitten by the smell of croquettes from every household.


    Liu Dazhong also shrugged and pulled him to chat boredly, "Brother Zhou, what are you preparing for your New Year''s Eve dinner?"


    "I don''t know, my mother didn''t tell me, I only know that there are beef, beef bones, fish, and dumplings, and I don''t know anything else."


    "Everyone will prepare fish and dumplings. Do you still like to eat beef bones?"


    "Yeah, when I went out this morning and passed by the kitchen, I already smelled the aroma of beef bones in sauce. When I simmered on a low fire until the evening, I won''t mention how fragrant it is~ That bone marrow, just **** it into my mouth, it''s smooth and tender. ~"


    While talking, he swallowed. He hadn''t eaten for a few days, so he missed it.


    Said Liu Dazhong also swallowed, "Is the beef bone in sauce so delicious?"


    "Um, of course, or will it make me think about it?"


    "Yes, Brother Zhou has eaten good food. Next time in my village, if there is a cow that kills the old and falls to its death, I will buy some and let my mother-in-law cook one."


    "It has to be stewed for several hours, until the white brittle bones are soft before they can be chewed. The brittle bones are also delicious."


    As soon as the two talked about eating, they didn''t stop, the more they talked, the higher they went.


    Suddenly, a fast horse came from far and near outside the city, and everyone else noticed it, but these two were the only ones who were focused on discussing eating and eating.


    They were not surprised until they approached the city gate, and the sound of horse hooves was not slow but fast. When they looked up, the soldiers held the book high in their hands, and they began to shout loudly when they approached the city gate.


    "Nanban good news! The Grand Lieutenant wins!"


    ¡­


    Zhou Yong''s eyes widened in surprise, and he jumped three feet in excitement as he watched the soldiers reporting the news rush past him.


    Hearing the lingering voice still in his ears, he was convinced that he had no hallucinations.


    After the soldiers entered the city, they repeatedly shouted to the gate of the palace, and the people on the street took the initiative to avoid them, and excitedly discussed the victory of Nanman.


    More than four months have passed, and finally another news came, which is good news.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Yong in surprise, not knowing why he was so excited.


    "Hahaha, I''m happy because after the victory, my father is coming back!"


    "Brother Zhou''s father is also on the expedition?"


    "Yes, UU Reading Yes, you said that if I leave for a while, go home to report the good news, and come back again?" He couldn''t wait to run back and tell his mother the good news.


    Liu Dazhong scratched his head, and said uncertainly, "It should be possible, right? You are not editing, you came to stand on your own initiative. It''s not like we need to work hard to keep our jobs."


    Zhou Yong paced back and forth in circles, hesitating, he promised to stand for half a month, would it be bad to leave without permission?


    Looking up at the sky, there was no sun, and he didn''t know what time it was.


    "I''ll go to the tea house over there and ask what time it is. If it''s near noon, I''ll wait, otherwise it will take time to run all the way back."


    "Then go quickly."


    Zhou Yong ran back and forth quickly, "It''s almost noon, I''ll be here waiting for Qingsong to come."


    He was happy and looking forward to it, and he didn''t know if his father had already set off and returned?

 Chapter 477： follow-up

    Remember [New] for a second,! These people who are quick to report the news, why do they have to run for a month to get to the capital?


    It took more time for the army to set up camp, and his father should be able to return to Beijing for a month or so.


    Maybe it will be spring when his father comes back.


    Hmm... just come back safely, not too short of time.


    While he was thinking about it, he waited for the green pine. Before his patience was about to run out, the green pine finally came.


    "Why did you come, I''ve been waiting eagerly."


    Qingsong smiled naively: "The villains all set off on time. Is the young master hungry today?"


    "It''s a little bit. Every family is preparing for the New Year''s Eve dinner. I have been smelling it all morning."


    Qingsong smiled naively, "The villain will deliver it early tomorrow?"


    Zhou Yong patted his forehead, "Oh, what tomorrow is tomorrow. I''ve been surrounded by you. It''s useless to talk nonsense, and I didn''t talk about the main point."


    "What is the young master going to say? When I was driving just now, the villain seemed to hear some good news from the nearby people? Do you know, young master? Is there a new notice at the city gate?"


    "I just want to tell you about this. If you don''t come after a long time, I almost ran back on two legs."


    "The soldier who just reported the letter, hurry up and run into the city while shouting for the victory of Nanman! You go back and report to my mother in a while to make her happy."


    Qingsong was also excited, "Really? Then our general is coming back? Great."


    After feeding for a few days, everyone didn''t need Zhou Yong to say hello now. As soon as they saw Qingsong coming, they took the initiative to surround them.


    Originally wanted to wait quietly for them to finish talking and scoop up the soup, but unexpectedly heard Qingsong say that their general was coming back?


    Does their general refer to Zhou Yong''s father?


    "My darling, is your father one of the thirty-six generals who went with the army?" Liu Dazhong asked in surprise for everyone.


    "Yeah, hehe, the great victory of Nanman, my father is coming back soon. Come, let''s drink the soup before talking, and let Qingsong return to the house to report the letter as soon as possible."


    Liu Dazhong was pleasantly surprised and gave him a thumbs up, "I didn''t expect Brother Zhou to be a stalwart, congratulations to Brother Zhou."


    "Yeah, it''s time to congratulate Brother Zhou. When the army returns to the DPRK, it''s time for General Zhou to rise step by step."


    "Congratulations, congratulations, I didn''t expect that I would be fortunate enough to work with Brother Zhou, haha."


    "Haha, I don''t know when I''ll be back? Drink the soup first, the soup first." Zhou Yong was afraid that they would say a word to each other, and he would delay time because of the long-winded words, and urged them to scoop up the soup first.


    "That''s right, let''s hurry up and drink the soup first, we can''t delay Qingsong to go back and report the letter."


    Unexpectedly, it was a teenager who mixed in among them.


    Everyone was very happy for Zhou Yong and the great victory of the imperial court. The next thing was peace. What the people were most worried about was that the country would fall into a chaotic war.


    Qing Song hurriedly ran to the house.


    Seeing him trotting over, Pei Xiu thought something was wrong, but seeing how happy he looked, it didn''t look like it.


    He asked jokingly: "What''s the matter? I found silver, so happy?"


    Qingsong smiled all over his face, "Madam, the villain is happier than picking up the silver, the eldest young master asked the villain to come back to report."


    He raised his voice, "Nanman Victory!"


    She stood up in surprise and took two quick steps to Qingsong, "Really? Are you sure?"


    "The eldest young master asked me to come back and report, there must be no mistake, and the villain also heard the people discussing it."


    "Congratulations Madam, Madam Hexi, the victory of Nanman, the general will be able to return to Beijing soon." Ginkgo came forward happily to congratulate.


    Pei Xiu smiled happily, "This is the best New Year''s gift! The order goes on, the monthly payment for this month will be doubled and tripled, everyone has fun!"


    "Thank you ma''am!" Everyone smiled and said in unison.


    The monthly payment for this month has already been distributed, but it will be doubled for the new year, and each person will be given a red envelope again after the first new year.


    But the great victory of Nanman, the family celebration, will of course be tripled!


    Tonight''s New Year''s Eve dinner everyone is happy and satisfied.


    "Mom, will Dad be back soon?"


    Pei Xiu said with a smile: "Yes, the army is slow to march. It should wait another two months for the spring."


    He asked Zhou Yong again, "Has the announcement of today''s great victory been posted?"


    "Not yet, maybe it will be posted tomorrow morning, I''ll keep an eye on it tomorrow morning."


    She nodded.


    On the other side, Nanman City is also celebrating New Year''s Eve, celebrating that they have finally won the battle, and the remaining troops will be able to return to the DPRK in a few days.


    When the good news was quickly delivered to the capital, Zhou Cheng and the others had not yet set off.


    After breaking the city gate, they captured several vassal kings who had fled to the Nanman, but allowed the cunning Prince of Nanman to escape.


    He was most familiar with the Nanman terrain, and they were the exact opposite.


    The Taiwei recruited Nanman''s government soldiers, dismissed the militiamen recruited in the past two years, and ordered them to return to their hometowns.


    He also ordered thirty generals to lead the army out of the camp and return to Beijing, leaving only six generals and an army of 100,000 people. They planned to stay for a few more days and arrest the Prince of Nanman throughout the territory.


    If the army stays out for an extra day, it will consume countless food and grass. If you can return to Beijing one day earlier, the minister of household will also lose a few hairs.


    There are only a few of them left, and the marching speed will be faster when they return. Maybe they can catch up with the army and return to Beijing together.


    It took less than a year to quell the rebellion of the seven vassal kings. They also considered a quick solution, and they also expropriated some of the vassal king''s property as food and salaries, which also reduced the burden on the household.


    Qiu Baize and the army returned to Beijing together, but Zhou Cheng and General Yun Hui were kept by the Taiwei together.


    Zhou Chenghao didn''t complain, but he was quite happy on the contrary, which showed that he performed well in this siege, and the captain intended to promote him.


    They left behind not only to capture the prince of Nanman, but also to help with the aftermath, clean up the mess of Nanman, appease the people of Nanman, and do a good job in follow-up rectification.


    The state city of Nanman was in ruins due to a war~, the city was in ruins, unsightly, the ponds and trees were abandoned, and the doors were stagnant.


    Human skeletons can be seen everywhere in the streets, and they need to be dealt with immediately, otherwise the temperature in the southern barbarians will be too high, and the decay of the corpses will easily lead to plague.


    The officials of the government office should also be rectified immediately. The leading prefects of the prefecture and the officials of the Wangfu were all dismissed from their posts.


    Many yamen positions are vacant, waiting for officials to be dispatched by the imperial court.


    The day before New Year''s Eve, they received reports from the common people that they suspected to have found traces of the Prince of Nanman on the border with Bagan.


    The captain personally led the troops and rushed to the border. Just on New Year''s Eve, he captured the Prince of Nanman and others who were trying to escape to Bagan.


    So far, the rebellion of the vassal kings in Daxia has been completely subsided, and the feudal system has also withdrawn from the stage of the Daxia Dynasty.


    In the future, all the royal family members will only settle in the capital, except for the married princess.


    On New Year''s Eve, the Taiwei held a banquet in the old Nanman palace to reward the generals in the army and celebrate the New Year with all the officers and men.


    After the first day of junior high, I ordered to get dressed up and go back to Beijing!

 Chapter 478： First 3

    Remember [New] for a second,! The early spring is full of snow, and the world is full of new things!


    The third day of junior high was his last day of defending the city. When he got up early in the morning and opened the window, he saw the silver clothes outside the window. Zhou Yong couldn''t help but cursed in his heart, "God thief!"


    It''s the last day, don''t let him feel better, let''s not say a sun, but don''t let it snow anyway.


    The first snow of the new year is extraordinarily heavy, and I don''t know what started to fall at night.


    He had been standing at the outermost position during this time, and Liu Dazhong could see snowflakes falling on his head, so he kindly changed positions with him so that he would not get drenched in snow.


    He also told everyone to move closer to the center, stand more compactly, and avoid the snow, so that they won''t get all over the body.


    "Thank you very much. After standing today, I will retire. Thank you for your care during this time."


    "Thank you, it''s true that we take advantage of you."


    Liu Dazhong sighed, "Oh, I didn''t expect half a month to go by so quickly, we are very reluctant to part with you..."


    "Don''t... don''t bear me, I''ve stood enough, I don''t want to watch the door anymore!"


    Zhou Yong quickly waved his hand, and after drinking the northwest wind for half a month, he had enough.


    "You can''t bear the chicken soup and duck soup from Brother Zhou''s house... Hahaha~"


    "Haha~"


    Everyone laughed happily.


    Liu Dazhong stared at everyone, "I can''t bear it anymore, you guys are embarrassed to laugh at me, you guys have gained a lot of weight in the past two weeks, do you know? Qingsong will bring hot soup later, don''t eat it."


    "It''s been fourteen days, and it''s not bad for the last day. It''s the last meal. I must eat it."


    "Brother Zhou will be liberated immediately and will return to Fuwo. If you have time in the future, you can visit us often."


    "No problem, if I want to go out of the city in the future, I will go through the south gate."


    "Brother Zhou can have a good rest at home tomorrow. You don''t have to blow the snow again. It would be better if the snow fell later today."


    "Anyway, it''s the last day, just endure it."


    Zhou Yong remembered that it was windy on the first day he came, and it snowed heavily on the last day. It was a beginning and an end.


    After dragging his tired body back home, he ate something casually and went back to the house to lie down and sleep.


    After being tense for half a month, he suddenly relaxed, and he couldn''t get up for morning exercise the next day.


    The sun was still out. The sun came in through the window and shone on the kang. He felt dazzling and woke up.


    He opened the door and stretched. It was a fine day today, and the sun was out.


    The snow in the yard has been swept clean, but there is no shadow of green pine and green bamboo, and I don''t know if it is time to eat breakfast.


    I went to the next room to have a look, and the second and third were not in the room, so he muttered, "It''s rare that you didn''t come to disturb me this morning and wake me up."


    He murmured a few times, then went to fetch water to wash himself, and then went to the main courtyard. When they were not in the house, they would only be on the mother''s side.


    When he arrived, the whole family was already eating breakfast, so he walked directly to his seat, pulled out the stool and sat down.


    "Why didn''t you wake me up this morning?"


    "Mother said you''ve been tired for half a month, let''s not call you and give you more sleep." The second child replied.


    "Oh, I really slept soundly this time. The kang is spacious and warm, and it doesn''t make any noise when I turn over."


    "It''s rare to see the sun today, the weather looks good, let''s go out for a walk?"


    The two shook their heads at the same time, but Mai stood up happily, "Okay, okay."


    "How are you, I didn''t talk to you."


    After patting Mai''s little head, he asked the two, "Why don''t you go?"


    "cold!"


    "Brother, aren''t you blowing enough cold wind yet?"


    "Isn''t the sun out?"


    "The snow is not cold, the melting snow is cold, and the sun in winter can''t warm me. I want to read at home."


    They haven''t read the miscellaneous journal yet.


    Pei Xiu also said: "There are no people on the street. Everyone during the New Year''s Eve is visiting relatives. Where are you going to play, it''s so cold, take a break at home and read a book."


    "When the fifteenth is over, you will go to school again. Both of them have completed their homework. You haven''t touched the book for half a month, right? Do you remember what homework the Master assigned?"


    "Uh... remember, I''ll write after I finish eating."


    Forget it, just stay at home for a few days and go out to play after fifteen.


    Not long after breakfast, Zhou Yi and Zhou Shan came to pay New Year''s greetings.


    They were dragged by their parents to pay New Year''s greetings for two days, and today they had time to make an appointment to come together to pay New Year''s greetings to Pei Xiu.


    "Haha, I haven''t looked for you yet, you are here."


    "Let''s give my aunt a new year first, and then chat."


    After the two said a few auspicious words, Pei Xiu gave one of the red seals that had been prepared a long time ago.


    The two happily took it, and after a new year, their pockets became richer.


    Zhou Yong patted the two of them on the shoulders and looked at the red seals in their hands, "I also want to go to your house for New Year''s greetings..."


    At the end of the year, I don''t know how to spend the monthly money, and there is nothing left. Now I only have the New Year''s money that his mother just gave a few days ago, and I don''t know how long it can last.


    "Go, I didn''t let you go."


    He said with a bitter face, "I''m afraid that King Huainan, Master Zhou, and Lord Zhou will take turns to test me..."


    "I haven''t read the book for half a month, how can I remember it. Think about it, I''m a little stuck, don''t you go? I feel like I''ve missed a hundred million."


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Pei Xiu also found it funny, and said with a smile: "If you want to go to Master Zhou, Lord Zhou should go to pay homage to the early years. That''s what it should be, everyone is a fellow countryman. As for the palace, the king and concubine of Huainan don''t know if they have time or not. You ask Zhou Shan when they will be free next week, and you can go again."


    "Brother~ If you don''t go, we will go by ourselves. Don''t be jealous of the red seal when you arrive, and force us to divide you." The third said with a wink.


    Zhou Yong corrected him righteously, "Whether you go or not is a matter of politeness, how can you be so philistine, just thinking about getting a red seal, this kind of thinking is not desirable!"


    He rolled his eyes, "Then are you going?"


    "Go, I''m a polite and virtuous young man. I''m definitely going to pay New Year''s greetings to the elders I know well during the New Year. Let''s go to Qiu''s mansion first."


    Pei Xiu said with a smile, "Mrs. Qiu sent a message saying that she is coming to play today, so you don''t have to make this trip. When you see Mrs. Qiu later, give her a good New Year and say a few more auspicious words."


    "OK."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, and not long after he finished speaking, Mrs. Qiu, she brought her child to come to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Seeing that the room was packed full of young men, Mrs. Qiu said with a hearty smile, "Where are they all? I''ve come right now, fortunately I brought a few more red envelopes."


    The eyes of several teenagers lit up when they heard it.


    There are red envelopes and they love it!

 Chapter 479： game

    The latest website: "Aunt Qiu Happy New Year, all the best!"


    Others are not far behind, "Aunt Qiu, happy new year, auspicious and rich, more than year after year, flowers blooming like brocade, golden and jade full house, happiness, happiness, longevity, icing on the cake, four seasons..."


    Wheat also joined the front and fished in troubled waters to gather people''s heads.


    Everyone''s kind words came out like no money, each person said one word after another, and Mrs. Qiu narrowed her eyes when she heard it.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Now, one per person, harvested, this is for wheat."


    Mai Le Dian Dian took it, "Thank you, Auntie."


    "So nice."


    Pei Xiu smiled and said jokingly: "Fortunately, you gave the red seal very easily. If you don''t give it, they can tell you that it is dark."


    "Haha, then I gave it early, I should listen to a few more auspicious words."


    "It''s still lively here. It''s really good for the children. I went to my sister-in-law''s house two days ago, and it was also a lively bunch of children who took turns to pay New Year''s greetings."


    "When you have a few more babies, you will know that you will have a headache."


    "Haha, I haven''t had this trouble for now."


    "They were still talking about going to your place for New Year''s greetings to ask for a red seal, but I didn''t expect you to come by yourself."


    Mrs. Qiu took a sip of hot tea and said, "I call it self-inflicted trapping, and I can''t save it. If you give red seals to children during the Chinese New Year, you can also get lucky."


    "Have you seen the notice at the gate of the city? An announcement was made on the first day of the new year. The great victory of Nanman, and the army is about to return to the court. This is a New Year''s gift."


    Speaking of this, Pei Xiu was also very happy, and replied beamingly: "I knew the day before the announcement, the boss guarded the city gate and watched the good news delivered to the city with his own eyes."


    "Yes, your boss is forced to guard the city gate for half a month."


    Mrs. Qiu looked at Zhou Yong and asked with concern: "How is the city guarding? Are you off for the next few days during the Chinese New Year? Be careful not to freeze, and wear more clothes. It''s not a trivial matter if you catch the cold."


    "Don''t worry, auntie, I''ve already finished the half month, and I only have a few days of snot in my body."


    "When did it finish, so fast? Wouldn''t it be possible to stand still without taking a break during the New Year?"


    "Yeah, I don''t have anything to help at home anyway. It''s enough to finish standing up at one time. I''ll start resting today, and I can play until fifteen, that''s fine."


    Mrs. Qiu patted him on the shoulder, "Young people have strong bones, so have fun before school starts, and make up for what you lost during this time."


    "I thought so too, and then I can have fun."


    A group of people were pestering in front of them, and they were in the way when they had nothing to do. Pei Xiu sent them all out to play.


    "The weather is nice today, you all go play and soak up the sun."


    Wheat also followed with a stubborn slap. She couldn''t stop her, so she went with her. Anyway, there are many brothers, let them watch it, and they are not afraid of falling if they wear a lot of clothes in winter.


    Brother Qiu watched everyone leave, and wanted to follow, but was stopped by Mrs. Qiu.


    "You''re still young, don''t join in the fun, just play here obediently."


    Before he opened his mouth to cry, Pei Xiu quickly brought a cake to his mouth, but he didn''t cry. He blinked and looked at the cake beside his mouth.


    She joked, "A child is a child."


    Turning his head and ordering Ginkgo to get a big red seal.


    You can''t let Mrs. Qiu lose, can you?


    After coaxing the children, they can also sit down and talk.


    "The rebellion of the feudal lords can be considered to be settled. It is estimated that it will take a few months for the army to return to Beijing. It is almost a whole year away."


    "The speed of their pacification is also fast. After all, there are so many vassal kings. This is because they have run across the country in several separate ways, and I don''t know how many injuries they have added to their bodies."


    "I read that the announcement said that the thirty-six generals'' equipment was there and there was no damage. This is already very good. Injuries are inevitable, and it is a great blessing to be able to return safely."


    "Who said it wasn''t."


    ¡­


    Mrs. Qiu stayed in Zhou Mansion for one morning and ate a bowl of sweet soup in the afternoon. She left because the child was tired.


    Pei Xiu sat with her all morning, and her waist was a little sore.


    "It''s just been sitting for too long. It''s good to go out and walk around. By the way, let''s look for it and see where the boys and the wheat are playing?"


    She walked directly to their small courtyard first, thinking that they would play in the courtyard, but who knew she didn''t see a figure?


    She walked slowly towards the garden again. It was rare that the sun came out in good weather today, and it was not bad to bask in the sun while walking.


    As I got closer, I could hear their noise.


    "I''m coming, I''m coming to catch the chick~"


    "Wow~"


    Catch chicks? She approached curiously, and when she saw it, she was really playing the game of eagle and chicken.


    Zhou Yidang''s hen, wheat, the third child, the second child, and the eldest lined up behind Zhou Yi in descending order of height as chickens, and Zhou Shandang''s eagle.


    She said dumbfoundedly, "Isn''t it childish? How old are these people?"


    "Young masters are coaxing the girl to play. Look at how happy the girl is, she has never closed her mouth." Ginkgo said with a smile.


    "It''s not just wheat. Look at them. Who has closed their mouths? They are not so active in reading."


    "Everyone is having a good time, and the slaves want to play when they see it."


    Suddenly, there was a sound of "his~".


    The boss was holding a rag in his hand, watching the cotton fluttering in the sky, and fell to the ground, dumbfounded...


    The clothes on the back of the **** were torn...


    He himself turned around with a puzzled look, staring blankly at the cotton all over the floor, and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Zhou Yi patted his thigh and laughed, "My God, your chicken feet are too powerful."


    The third child also laughed, "Brother, you are a spy sent by the eagle, are you going to strip off the chicken''s hair?"


    Seeing everyone laughing, Mai didn''t understand what was going on, but it didn''t affect her laughing along.


    The second child felt a little cold on his back~ before he reacted, and felt aggrieved at the empty back.


    "Brother, you have to pay for my clothes. This one is new. I''ve only worn it for two days."


    "What do you want to pay? Aren''t all my clothes yours in the end? I didn''t even charge you any money, but you are ashamed to ask me to pay." The boss got up embarrassedly, patted his butt, and stuffed the rags back into the old second-hand.


    He looked at the rag in his hand and said sadly, "But this one is new, your clothes are all old."


    "The old one is also very new. What''s more, I only tore up one piece. I have given you twenty pieces over the past few years, right?"


    After he finished speaking, he patted his shoulder again, "Oh, don''t be sad, the old ones won''t go away, the new ones won''t come, talk to your mother later, and ask the embroidery lady to sew a new one for you to make up for it. All right."


    "Okay then," he said sullenly.


    Pei Xiu waited until she had laughed enough before appearing. After approaching, she touched the back of the second child with a big hole, still feeling amused.

 Chapter 480： Small conscience

    The third child complained to her, "Mother, the eldest brother tore the second brother''s clothes, you see, there is no way to wear them."


    "I see, it''s okay, the second child will go back to the house to change one, and I will ask Xiu Niang to sew another one for you later."


    "Okay." The second child replied with a depressed expression.


    The boss said embarrassedly: "Mother, I didn''t mean to. We were just playing the game of eagle catching chicken. I was afraid that I would be left behind and grasp it a little harder. I didn''t grasp the strength."


    She narrowed her eyes with a smile, "I know you didn''t do it on purpose, I just saw it all by the side, you guys can continue playing."


    "I don''t want to play anymore, I''m afraid my clothes will be torn by my eldest brother."


    "Then you can play other things. It''s rare that the weather is good today. Let''s get some more sunshine. If you want to play, you should go back to the house with your mother to sleep."


    She shook her head and immediately hid behind Zhou Yong, stretched out half of her head and said, "No, Mai, don''t sleep, but play."


    "Then leave you alone. You can continue to play with your brothers. If you want a mother later, go back to the main courtyard to find a mother."


    "Hmm." She nodded happily.


    There is no need to coax this guy, she is also happy and pure, and turns around and goes back leisurely.


    The boss is depressed, and he has to play with her? It''s over.


    Turning around and pinching her little nose, "You follower, just to play with you, your second brother has lost a new dress."


    "Big brother wronged me, that''s what you did."


    "You are the cause."


    "not me."


    "It''s you."


    "It''s not me, it''s you, you bully me."


    "Then go tell your mother."


    "No, I don''t want to find a mother, I want to play with my brothers."


    Zhou Yong shrugged at them and spread out his hands, he was helpless.


    Can''t fool this little guy!


    He found that since wheat can talk a lot, it is not easy to deceive.


    The little girl is quite fine.


    "It''s alright, bro, it''s pretty good for Mai to play with us." Zhou Shan didn''t care to have an extra valet.


    "Then look at her, I''m going to sit and rest for a while."


    Zhou Shan held Mai''s little hand, "Brother Zhou Shan will take you to see the spots and the little bunny, okay?"


    "Yeah."


    She happily held Zhou Shan and hopped away.


    Zhou Yi took a few quick steps, "Wait for me, I''ll go too, I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    The third child looked at the elder brother with his feet up and followed decisively.


    "Hey, why did you all leave?"


    Everyone left, he was boring to sit alone, touched his nose, fell behind, and went with him.


    Mottled''s stature has not changed, and after raising it for a few months, he is not afraid of giving birth. When he sees them, he still takes the initiative to approach them and stick his head out.


    The servant who was in charge of taking care of the two said, "They thought that the young masters were going to feed them, so they stuck their heads out."


    Zhou Yi looked at their long antlers curiously, "I think their antlers are already very long, why haven''t they been cut off? Isn''t it just time to cut them to supplement in winter, anyway, they will grow back in the coming year."


    "My mother said that we were too young to eat this, and we had to keep it until my father came back and cut it. It''s just right for him to replenish his body."


    "Oh, that''s almost too soon."


    "Remember to call me when you go to Zhuangzi, I also want to go hunting in the mountains."


    Zhou Yi was a little greedy when he saw these two deer. He also wanted to go to their village to play. The animals in the hunting ground were all half-wild and half-raised, so there were no surprises at all.


    And there is no Zhuangzi in their family. The land near the suburbs of Beijing is not very easy to buy, no one is willing to buy it, his mother has been searching for a long time before buying a land of 20 to 30 acres.


    "When spring begins and the land thaws, we will go to Zhuangzi. We want to plant grapes and green apples in the mountains."


    Zhou Yi''s eyes widened, "Grapes? Are you still thinking about growing grapes? Where did you get the seeds? This is a tribute. Fruits from Fanbang, I don''t even have any."


    Green apple he knew where he came from, but grapes? Where did they come from? Why doesn''t he know?


    Zhou Yong said a little proudly: "We ate it in the summer, and deliberately kept its seeds, thinking about whether we can plant them in the spring."


    "Where did it come from? Zhou Shan sent it?"


    Yes, it is the tribute that the Huainan Palace can receive as a reward.


    After he reacted, he was a little sour and said, "I didn''t catch up with anything."


    Zhou Shan said with a smile, "I can catch up this year, and maybe I can eat what I grew myself."


    "Take it down, it''s weird if you can grow it. Do you know what regional differences are? Oranges born in Huainan are oranges, and those born in Huaibei are citrus. You may not know what to say."


    "Then Zhou Yi, don''t waste time with us. We''ll just go by ourselves. You can wait for the result at home."


    Zhou Yi knocked on the head of the second child, "You''ve also learned badly. I have to watch you grow. What if you can actually grow it? No one has tried it, and we can be the first person to be famous for eternity."


    After a while, Zhou Yong retorted him, "You can pull it down. You can still be famous for growing fruits. Just now you were not optimistic, saying that oranges born in Huainan are oranges, and those born in Huaibei are oranges."


    "Hey, there are exceptions. A lot of vegetables and fruits can''t be grown everywhere? Maybe grapes too."


    The third child muttered: "Okay, I''ll let you talk about it~ That''s it!"


    Zhou Yi changed the subject with a smile, "Oh, I''m thirsty. I''ve been here for so long, and I didn''t even let me take a sip of the tea. After feeding it, I went back quickly."


    Zhou Shan also said: "Well, I didn''t drink either. After playing games under the sun for a while, I also felt a little thirsty."


    Mai was running and jumping just now, and he must be thirsty, "Go back, Mai, brother will take you to drink water."


    He pulled the wheat and persuaded her. Seeing that her face was sunburned, a thin layer of sweat broke out on her forehead, and she wiped it again.


    She squatted there, raised her head and turned back: "I haven''t finished feeding the little bunny, it will be fine soon."


    Everyone showed the utmost patience to Mai, and waited for her for a while before leaving.


    In the end, before she took a few steps, she shook and pulled Zhou Shan''s hand and said, "Wheat''s feet are sore~"


    Zhou Shan held her head up, it was almost ninety degrees...


    Then he looked at Zhou Yong, Zhou Yong spread his hands towards him, and said in a whimper like wheat, "I also have sore feet, I''ve been standing for half a month~"


    "You stay away from me..."


    Zhou Yi felt a chill and pushed him away, shaking his skin with goosebumps.


    Zhou Shan supported his forehead and looked at Zhou Yi again.


    "It''s useless to see me. She''s not familiar with me, so she won''t hold me, let alone hold me. If you can''t hold it, you can carry it."


    All right.


    Zhou Shan lifted the hem of his clothes and squatted down, "Come up, your unscrupulous brothers are all weak now, I''ll carry you."


    Mai directly threw himself on his back and snorted.


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing Me and Becoming a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on the girl classmates.com novel network. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend the girl classmates.com!


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman and girl classmate network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 481： Vegetarian

    The third child also said angrily: "If you carry it, the second brother and I can do it too. Where is the weak chicken, you can''t hold it if you don''t."


    "Then I''ll give it to you." After Zhou Shan finished speaking, he put down the wheat.


    Before waiting for the third child to speak, Mai Mai protested first, "Don''t let the third brother back, let Zhou Shan back!"


    While talking, he hugged Zhou Shan''s neck tightly, for fear of being put down and replaced.


    Zhou Shan weighed her up and was a little proud, "You see, your brother is quite a failure!"


    "Little conscience, I''m your brother."


    Wheat smiled and said, "The third brother is also very good, but I like Zhou Shan''s back, because you can see it every day, but Zhou Shan can''t."


    "That''s right," the third child was smoothed out at once, "Forgive you, when Zhou Shan comes, you will pester him more."


    "Uh-huh."


    Zhou Shan laughed, "Don''t scare me away, I don''t dare to come."


    Wheat giggles.


    They stayed at Zhou''s house until the sun was about to set, and they planned to leave.


    Pei Xiu kept them, "Let''s eat here, I have asked the kitchen to prepare more meals."


    Zhou Yi shook his head, "No, auntie, my family is full of big fish and meat every day. I''m so tired of eating. I specially asked my mother to cook porridge at night. I''d better go home and eat it."


    "It''s the same with me. The palace is more than enough. Every day is a big table of dishes. I''m a little scared to eat it."


    She understood it very well and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I didn''t prepare big fish and meat. The three brothers have been eating a little greasy these days. They were arguing yesterday that they didn''t want to eat meat and wanted to eat vegetables. I specially asked the kitchen to prepare more at night. I bought a few green vegetables and dried vegetables, which are very light and refreshing."


    "It doesn''t look good to greet guests, but you are not outsiders, so I decided on my own, you stay and try?"


    Zhou Yi was pleasantly surprised, "Ah, the slap is on the right side, then I''ll stay for dinner and send the servant back to report it."


    Zhou Shan also nodded and said, "It''s good to eat vegetables."


    He also had to send someone back to the palace to say something.


    "Hey, I''m going to trouble my aunt again."


    Pei Xiu glanced at Zhou Yi angrily, "What''s the trouble, you say such a foreign thing. You don''t need your aunt to cook or wash the dishes, you just talk about it, what''s the trouble?"


    "Let''s all take your seats. I''ll let the next person serve the food. It''s dark and early, so you can go back early."


    The two nodded and walked to the dining table to take their seats.


    Looking at the servants, they were all serving green vegetables with clear water, as well as fried dried vegetables with pork belly, tofu soup with crucian carp, as well as some intermittent meat dishes such as fried bacon and steamed fish.


    They looked a bit eager to see, winter vegetables are very scarce.


    "But still satisfied? What else do you want to eat? I''ll let the kitchen prepare it."


    "No auntie, these dishes look delicious, I think I can eat three bowls."


    Zhou Yi also said: "Seeing my index finger move, I''m welcome, auntie."


    "Eat all, eat, you''re welcome."


    Pei Xiu raised his chopsticks and motioned for them all to eat.


    "You write a few more words, and you can only lick the plate in a while." Zhou Yong took the lead and took a large chopstick of green vegetables for himself.


    The boys all moved, and they didn''t touch the meat and vegetables at all. They all stretched out their chopsticks towards the vegetables, grabbing a dish from time to time, and setting up a chopstick rest.


    A meal is full of joy, and everyone is satisfied.


    After drinking a sip of hot tea, Zhou Yi and Zhou Shan left first, it was getting late.


    After the Chinese New Year, everyone in Beijing is visiting relatives and friends. The Zhou family has no relatives in the capital, and there are only a few good families. After spending a day or two walking around, they all stay at home.


    The three brothers didn''t go out anywhere after the New Year''s greetings. Those who stayed at home and read books and those who did their homework did their homework.


    It wasn''t until this day that Zhou Shanyi went to look for them in the morning and reminded them that today was fifteen, and they suddenly realized that time passed so quickly?


    Zhou Yong also said with a confused look: "Ah? We ate all day and went back to the house to sit on the kang. We almost forgot what day it was, and my mother didn''t say anything this morning. Fortunately, you came to remind us, otherwise we would have to Missed the lantern festival tonight."


    Zhou Shan was also a little speechless, "I admire you too, but you can forget about fifteen."


    "It''s not too hard work!"


    "Cut~ thought I didn''t know you were all reading miscellaneous books."


    The third refuted him, "School is about to start, and we also have serious endorsements."


    The second child also said: "It''s fortunate that you are here. Last year, we didn''t see the lanterns in the capital relatively late when we entered Beijing. We should go out and have a good time tonight."


    "The royal family is still observing filial piety, and this year''s Yuan Festival will definitely not be a big one."


    "Is that so?" Zhou Yong looked disappointed, and immediately adjusted, "Then you have to go out for a stroll. It is rare that there is no curfew, and the annual lantern festival must be absent."


    "It should be lively during the day, right? Let''s go out for a while. It feels like we haven''t gone out for a long time." The third child felt it, "It seems that there is no wind today."


    "Walk around... don''t stay for a while, go now."


    "Do you want to call Brother Zhou Yi?" The second child asked as he walked.


    Zhou Yong said: "It''s still in the morning, we''ll come back after walking around for a while, let''s call him after dinner in the evening. He''s a person who wants to take the exam, and he hasn''t shown up for so many days. I guess he''s studying hard at home, right? "


    He is a little sympathetic to Zhou Yi~ A talent for reading is not necessarily a good thing for a person with ideals.


    A scumbag like him is also very good, he can do whatever he wants, and no one can stop him from joining the army.


    "Brother Zhou Yi is so pitiful..."


    The second child held deep sympathy for him.


    Zhou Yong patted his two younger brothers on the shoulders, "When you are about to prepare for the imperial examinations, maybe he is even better than him. He can come out to play at least ten days off, and there is no restriction. Although we also I don''t know, how long did he go back and read it at night."


    "It''s still Zhou Shanhao. I can find my parents, and I don''t need to worry about food and clothing. I also picked up a title for nothing. I don''t have to do anything. I will win in my life."


    Zhou Shan cheerfully said, "Why did you talk about me again? Didn''t I come to the rescue? Besides, the title has no real power, it''s just a good name, and I really want to take the imperial examination."


    "Ambitious!"


    As soon as Pei Xiu walked near the cake room, she heard what they said, and couldn''t help but speak out.


    "Mother~"


    "Auntie~"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Mother, it''s the 15th New Year''s Day today, why didn''t you remind us this morning?"


    Pei Xiu was surprised, "Don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know." They said in unison.


    She laughed, "It''s so rare, you don''t know that today is the New Year''s Day, I thought you knew, haven''t you been looking forward to going out to play on the New Year''s Day? Actually, you will forget it."


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing Me and Becoming a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on the girl classmates.com novel network. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend the girl classmates.com!


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman and girl classmate network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 482： fifteen

    The latest website: "Maybe shut up at home for a few days, shut silly."


    "You''re stupid!" The three brothers stared at Zhou Shan in unison.


    "If I don''t come, you will miss it."


    The second child said, "Certainly not. If the mother in the evening sees that we haven''t gone out, she will definitely ask in doubt. I won''t miss it."


    Seeing that they were going to the door, Pei Xiu asked casually, "You guys are going out so early now? Why don''t you wait for the night?"


    "We went out for a walk and came back. We haven''t been out for many days. Where are you going, mother?" the boss asked curiously.


    "I''ll go to the cake house to see and prepare some cakes. Mrs. Qiu sent someone a few days ago to say that she had already reserved a box on Chang''an Avenue, and we''ll go there together in the evening."


    "Okay, I see, let''s go first."


    Fortunately, Mai didn''t follow her, otherwise she would want to follow her brothers again after seeing her brothers out to play.


    Sweet almond cakes were the first to be introduced and were more popular. She instructed the cake house to make them separately. Children would love them more if they added more sweet almonds. Eating nuts in moderation is also good for the body.


    In the past few months, new dried fruits, pine nuts and hazelnuts, have been added, which are also very popular, but the price will be slightly higher.


    The cake house also needs to gradually increase some varieties, and it cannot be static.


    After arranging everything properly, she also needs to prepare some wheat clothes and a small quilt, in case she accidentally gets dirty clothes and some replacements, or if she is sleepy, she can have a small quilt to wrap it around.


    It is not so convenient to take the child out. Fortunately, she is older now and does not need to be hugged, and she does not want to drink milk all the time, only in the morning and evening.


    Mai knew that she was going to take her to see the lights at night. She was excited and asked all day, "Why isn''t it dark yet? When are we going? Are there no lights now?"


    "There are no lights now, so I can only go after dinner."


    "Then when are we going to have dinner? Can we hurry up?"


    Pei Xiu scratched her little nose and coaxed patiently, "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, it''s still light now, and there''s no light to see when you go. Just wait, I''ll take you there."


    "Okay then, mother has to talk."


    "When did the mother stop talking?"


    "Yes, my mother said a few days ago that Dad will be back soon, but it''s been a long time now, and I haven''t seen Dad."


    She laughed, "I''m coming back soon, I''m not lying, it''s just that your father is far away, so you should wait another two months."


    "How many days are two months?"


    "Sixty days."


    She counted back and forth several times with ten fingers, but she didn''t know how many days sixty days were.


    "Mother, help me count. After 60 days, remind me."


    "Okay! You miss Dad, don''t you?"


    She tilted her head and thought about it before saying, "No, I seem to have forgotten what my father looks like, and my father won''t come back to find us. It''s good to have a mother and brothers."


    Pei Xiu felt that it was necessary for a few children to draw a portrait of Zhou Cheng. At any rate, let Mai recognize the person in advance, otherwise, when Zhou Cheng came back, she would definitely feel unfamiliar again.


    The three brothers and Zhou Shan went out for a walk, bought some food and came back.


    They don''t need to buy lanterns and waste money, they can just guess.


    There is really nothing to see in the daytime. Although the lights under the corridor are all hung up, there are also many hawkers on the street who have begun to sell lanterns in advance.


    But a little bit is not the same as no one, it''s still more beautiful to see the lights at night.


    In the evening, with the urging of several children, Pei Xiu helplessly ordered the servants to prepare meals in advance.


    "What''s the hurry, it''s still very bright."


    "It''s too early to eat." They said naturally.


    Let them go. If you are hungry, you can order a few bowls of dishes in the restaurant for a late night snack.


    Pei Xiu asked while eating, "Why didn''t you go out in the morning to find Zhou Yi to play with?"


    "Isn''t it still early? Afraid of delaying his study, I thought I''d go find him later after dinner."


    She nodded, "Zhou Yi is working hard, you should learn more, don''t just think about where to play and what to play all day."


    Said Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.


    Before they could go to find Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi came over to find them first.


    Pei Xiu greeted him to come and eat together, "Have you eaten yet? Come and eat together, it''s still early."


    "I don''t eat my aunt, I''ve eaten noodles at home."


    "Have you eaten so early?"


    "Well, after reading a book for a day, my brain is very swollen, and I want to come out early to wake up, so I let the kitchen cook noodles and eat it."


    Zhou Yong murmured in his heart: I knew that you must be studying at home, but he said: "Then you sit and wait for a while, we will eat quickly."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not dark yet."


    Zhou Yi sat and waited while drinking tea.


    The boys were impatient and decided to go first after eating, so Pei Xiu had to tell them the name of the restaurant and the box number.


    And told them to be careful, don''t get scattered, and if they get tired later, they can go to the restaurant to rest for a while.


    Wheat won''t let her follow them. It''s too young, and she''s afraid of losing it. Just follow them in the restaurant to look at the lights, and wave them away.


    She stayed at home for a while, and seeing that the sky was almost over, she took Sister Ginkgo Li and the others out.


    The servants in the house are arranged by the housekeeper and can take turns to go out to watch the lights for a while.


    A little more humane, the servants are also human beings. At the end of the year, there is no curfew on the Lantern Festival, which is the most lively.


    When Pei Xiu arrived at the restaurant, Mrs. Qiu, Mrs. Yang, and her mother''s sister-in-law Mrs. Luo had already arrived.


    Mrs. Qiu''s box was relatively large, which was equivalent to a combination of two wing rooms. It accommodated a dozen people without crowding, and the children could run away.


    She beckoned to Pei Xiu, "You''ve come, I''ve been here for a while, why did you come?"


    Pei Xiu smiled, UU reading said hello to the others before sitting down and said, "I ate dinner early tonight, but I just thought that I would sit and wait when I came out too early, so I stayed at home. Don''t go out until it gets dark."


    There are charcoal basins in several corners of the box, and it feels warm as soon as you come in. The windows in the corners are opened half a fan for ventilation, and they are separated by a screen, so that no one can blow.


    She relievedly untied Mai''s cape and asked her to play with brother Qiu and other children in the box.


    Mrs. Yang pointed to the hourglass on the side, "You''ve stepped on the time exactly, and the lights will be on in about a quarter of an hour. I heard that it is the same as Liaodong, but it will be more spectacular than Liaodong. The Shangyuan Festival in Liaodong is a replica of the capital. ."


    Pei Xiu also heard that the saint today is nostalgic. After going to Liaodong, many activities and rectifications have the shadow of Kyoto.


    Chang''an Avenue is wide and long. When the lights are on, it is most spectacular to look at from the tower.


    But the tower is not something that ordinary people can go to. I heard that today the saint and the royal clan will stand on the tower and look at the lights.

 Chapter 483： Accident

    The latest website: They didn''t have the chance to go to the tower to watch, so it would be good to be able to book today''s restaurant.


    Pei Xiu said with a smile, "It''s better to come here sooner rather than later."


    "Just catch up, how many boys in your family?" Mrs. Qiu asked after looking behind her, her boys were all gone.


    "They were impatient and came out early. They didn''t want to go with me, so they went with them. They couldn''t stay in the box anyway."


    Mrs. Yang said with a smile, "Young people like to guess lantern riddles. They find it interesting when people are crowded at night. The Shangyuan Festival is suitable for young people to play."


    Mrs. Luo, Mrs. Yang and Pei Xiu are not very acquainted with each other, but when they meet each other, they can chat with everyone.


    "Yeah, we''re all old, one doesn''t want to squeeze, two doesn''t know how to guess, and three has kids, so we can just sit here drinking tea and chatting and seeing the lights."


    Mrs. Yang added: "Husband is not at home, we should get together more often. When they come back, we will be busy."


    But Mrs. Qiu said, "We should get together more often when my husband is at home or not. It doesn''t make any difference to me whether he is or not. Anyway, I only have a son, so I can take it with me wherever I go. Otherwise, I''ll be with my son all day at home. Wandering around behind the buttocks, half dead tired."


    "A son must be as tight as an eyeball. Look at Pei Xiu, three sons and a daughter, she can handle it with ease."


    Pei Xiu said with a smile, "How old are my three sons, I don''t need to worry about them. My daughters are all three of them, which is annoying."


    Everyone is surrounded by their own children, and you talk to me, and what you say is quite lively.


    It was the fifth year in the blink of an eye. Seeing that all the boys were taller than her, Pei Xiu suddenly felt that time passed by so quickly.


    "Among us, Mrs. Qiu is the youngest."


    "Oh, age is not a problem, height is not a distance, it''s the most important thing to talk about. You can''t just stop playing with me because I''m younger than you. It''s not a few years old in total."


    Pei Xiu touched the crow''s feet at the corner of his eyes, and said jokingly, "You can be younger, but if you are older, I have to go out and avoid it."


    She will never admit that she is old, only in her early thirties, she is still very young, well-maintained, and can live for forty or fifty years.


    Everyone laughed and trembled. Mrs. Luo always thought she was the oldest, but she didn''t expect Pei Xiu to be two years older than her.


    Pei Xiu said with a smile that she got married late, when she was 18, she only gave birth to a baby when she was 19.


    If the original owner got married late, otherwise she would have given birth to a child two or three years earlier, and she would probably be a grandmother.


    What she thought of, Mrs. Yang also thought of it, and laughed at her, "Do you still think you are not old? If you were married two or three years earlier, you might be able to hold a grandson now, and you are a grandmother."


    Pei Xiu couldn''t help covering her face with a handkerchief...


    "Don''t, it''s okay to be a grandmother later, I''m still young, I can still afford it, and sticking a cane won''t affect my holding my grandson."


    Everyone laughed at this.


    The lantern festival at night is nothing new and quite satisfactory. In the past two years, because the emperor was seriously ill and died again, many activities in the DPRK and China were canceled.


    The Longevity Festival of the Holy One and the Qianqiu Festival of the Empress Dowager are all simple, and only the members of the royal family have a light meal together.


    Everyone looked at the lantern festival and was a little disappointed. They thought it would be more beautiful than Liaodong.


    Mrs. Luo sighed, "Liaodong is estimated to have been deserted in the past two years. The palace has been relocated, some generals have been promoted to Beijing, and Liaodong has also lost a lot of big families, not as good as before."


    "It''s good that the world is at peace, if there is trouble in the world... Bah! Bah!"


    Madam Yang slapped herself twice.


    "Good luck, good luck, let the bad wind dissipate. I just look forward to the safe return of my husband."


    At this time, there was a knock on the box door, and it turned out that a few boys came back after shopping.


    Pei Xiu asked with a smile, "Why did you come back so early?"


    "It''s getting late. We''ve been playing since it was still light. We were a little hungry. We came up to find something to eat. The downstairs was crowded, and it was inconvenient to buy food."


    "Is it fun?"


    "It''s okay, that''s it, nothing new, similar to Liaodong''s."


    While they were talking, they went inside, and Pei Xiu saw that the Princess Xuexi was also there, and quickly got up and salutes with everyone.


    "Madams don''t need to be polite, you can do whatever you want. I just happened to meet them, so I played with them, and I will go back to the palace in a while."


    "Yes, the county owner will be fine." They took their seats again.


    When the children in the box saw that they were all holding beautiful lanterns in their hands, they were eager to move.


    When the adults finished speaking, they all gathered around happily and chatted.


    These are all her brothers, Mai is proud to say to the other new friends: "They are all my brothers, they are amazing."


    Zhou Yong scratched her little nose amusingly, "How powerful?"


    "Is it amazing after taking a lot of lanterns?" Zhou Yi teased her.


    She opened her bright eyes and nodded, "Mmmm, the lanterns are so beautiful, the brothers are the best!"


    She suddenly felt that it was a good thing to have more brothers~


    "Seeing how good you are, let''s choose one for you first."


    Everyone cooperated to lift all the lanterns horizontally and let her pick them first.


    The other children looked at Mai with envy, they also wanted such a brother wow~


    The little guys are biting their fingers and looking at the wheat pick, they also want to¡­


    When the wheat selection was finished, the children in front of him were still watching, but they didn''t go away. Zhou Yong only found it funny when he saw it.


    Said to others: "Give it all away, or this group of peas won''t let us go home at night."


    The little ones cheered, yay! They have it too!


    The older children are quick to pick the one they like first, and the younger ones don¡¯t understand it, so they are happy when they have it.


    They didn''t mind at all that the lanterns given to them were picked out~ happily took the lanterns and played in the box.


    The eldest girl of the Luo family is also fifteen years old, and she was the one who led a few children to play just now.


    Seeing that these teenagers not only distributed lanterns to the children, but even she had them, she couldn''t help blushing, took the lanterns, and took a peek at the handsome boy who handed them to her.


    Hearing that everyone called him Zhou Yi, she quietly remembered it in her heart, and her feelings spread silently in her heart.


    Pei Xiu watched the children happily running and jumping in the box with lanterns, and was a little worried, but don''t overturn the lanterns.


    "You let the maids and nurses watch, but don''t let the lanterns spontaneously burn..."


    Just as she finished speaking, Mrs. Qiu''s son tripped over and the lantern fell to the ground and ignited, making him cry.


    The children were also frightened, and some of them fell during the commotion. The lanterns were lit one after another, and the children who were still holding the lanterns in their hands threw the lanterns out.

 Chapter 384： There is no danger

    Latest website: In an instant, several fires ignited in the wing room, and Pei Xiu''s face turned pale with fright, "Go get the water, put out the fire..."


    The other ladies also stood up in panic and shouted for their children.


    Zhou Yong and the others found out when the first lantern was lit. They wanted to rush over to put out the fire first, but the children either cried or ran around screaming in fright. The maids on the side were also nervous about their little master. All of a sudden it was a mess, delaying their approach.


    By the time they got close to the flames, the fire had grown so big that it reached the curtain, missing the best time to put out the fire.


    The door of the private room has also been opened, and the next people all ran out and shouted in panic, "It''s on fire, it''s on fire, come and put out the fire~"


    For a time, people in the restaurant panicked, and everyone ran out in a panic. The doors of the wing rooms that heard the movement were all opened, and they all went downstairs.


    There are some women and children in their box. Zhou Yong and Zhou Yi are helping to put out the fire. The second child and Zhou Shan help evacuate the women and children in the box first, and let everyone go out and wait first, so as not to get in the way here.


    Pei Xiu hugged the frightened wheat and touched her face. She felt more relieved that the child was okay.


    She handed the wheat to the old second-hand and asked him to go out with everyone with the wheat on his back.


    Without saying a word, the second child carried wheat on his back and went out with the crowd, and he also followed closely because his mother would follow.


    Unexpectedly, when he walked out of the restaurant, he turned around but did not find Pei Xiu''s figure, and became anxious for a while.


    "Where''s your mother?"


    He held the wheat tightly, worried and afraid, looking around, surrounded by familiar people, the third princess was also beside him, but his mother was not seen.


    And Zhou Shan, eldest brother, and Zhou Yi brother have not come out yet. He looked anxiously at the burning second floor, the window was already billowing with smoke, and he was about to rush in when he saw the third child.


    He quickly reached out and grabbed him, "Third brother..."


    "Second brother, let me go. I''ll go in and have a look. The fire isn''t big now. I have to call my mother and eldest brother to come out quickly, but don''t be stupid. The fire can''t be put out. If the restaurant burns, it will burn."


    "But¡­"


    "Oh, it''s nothing."


    As soon as the third child pushed the second child away, he rushed in again. Now the fire only burned to the adjacent box, and the first floor was still intact, so he dared to rush in.


    Pei Xiu was afraid that the three children would be foolish, so she stayed, watching them go back and forth with the thick carpet to put out the fire, but the fire did not diminish at all, only extinguishing the small flames in a few corners.


    Seeing that the people were almost gone, she persuaded them to leave as well.


    "This restaurant is empty, let''s go."


    The boss almost knelt down in shock, "Mother, why haven''t you left yet?"


    Zhou Yi also looked back, "Have everyone gone, let''s run too."


    "Let''s go, don''t worry, I originally stayed to delay the time, so that everyone can disperse the crowd and run away in time."


    Zhou Yong grabbed Zhou Shan, ran out with Zhou Yi, and ran with Pei Xiu who was waiting for them.


    As soon as the third child ran in, he ran into them head-on.


    Without talking, they took the third child and ran out together.


    Today is Shangyuan Festival, and guards have been arranged in each street, just in case there is an accident.


    As soon as they ran out, the soldiers arrived, leaving some to disperse the crowd, while the rest rushed in to put out the fire.


    The second child saw that everyone ran out, and his heart finally let go, but fortunately there was no danger.


    He just turned around and was terrified that he didn''t see Pei Xiu, but now he felt scared and said with a little cry: "Mother, you scared me to death, I turned around and didn''t see you after I came out, I was so scared. My hands and feet were shaking for a while."


    Pei Xiu touched the second son''s face soothingly, "It''s okay, mother was afraid that your eldest brother and the others would delay the time and didn''t know how to run, so she stayed and watched to remind them, so she just stayed for a while, nothing will happen."


    The other ladies also came over and asked with concern, "Are you all right, Pei Xiu?"


    "It''s okay, you and I are on the front and back, just a cup of tea."


    "Everyone is fine." Mrs. Qiu breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s all my son''s fault. I didn''t hold the lantern properly and it burned. Fortunately, there were no casualties."


    Pei Xiu hurriedly said, "How can you blame your son, he is still young, it''s just that my boy has no sense of proportion, and gave the lanterns to the children to play with, I didn''t expect the consequences."


    "Hey, how can you blame them, they are also kind-hearted, those children are watching eagerly, and they can''t make trouble."


    "Oh, stop arguing, everyone has a share in tonight''s matter, and no one can escape. After the fire is put out for a while, everyone can make up for it together." Mrs. Yang interrupted their argument.


    Mrs. Luo also agreed and said, "Yes, the fire in the restaurant started in our box. We are all responsible, and everyone is fine. Everyone waits here first, and when the fire is out, we will discuss the compensation with the owner."


    Pei Xiu and Mrs. Qiu looked at each other and smiled, not taking responsibility for each other.


    None of them is a master of money.


    After selling cakes for half a year, she is now very loose on hand.


    Taisun heard the news and was relieved to see Xuexi intact, "How could it catch fire?"


    Xuexi originally came out with him to look at the lights, but he was entangled by several young masters and young ladies of the Liu family in Xinwuhou Mansion. Xuexi was unwilling to play with them, and just saw the Zhou family brothers and went with them. gone.


    Just now, it was the guard who went to tell him, and he hurried over when he was worried, and forgot to ask the reason.


    Everyone explained it to Taisun.


    Tonight, the restaurant was full of people, so the guards brought by Princess Xuexi waited at the door of the restaurant and did not help put out the fire together.


    When they saw that the county master was intact, they immediately separated two people, one went to find the soldiers guarding, and the other went to find Taisun to report.


    It is not their duty to fight the fire. Their duty is to protect the county master. If the county master is lost because of the fire fighting, they will not be blamed.


    Afraid that the lantern people would be crowded and it would be inconvenient to bring the guards, Zhou Shan didn''t bring anyone with him when he came out tonight. Fortunately, everything was fine.


    Tai Sun breathed a sigh of relief~ It''s fine. "


    Turning his head and instructing the guard next to him, "Check who owns this restaurant and see how to compensate."


    "Yes."


    Without waiting for the guards to leave, the second young master of the Liu family who followed immediately said, "This is my mother''s dowry property."


    "Oh?"


    It was the second wife of the Marquis of Xinwu, so it would be inconvenient for him to come forward, because he was afraid of being cheated on.


    Pei Xiu and Mrs. Qiu hurried forward to negotiate, explained, and promised to be willing to compensate the loss according to the price.


    Zhou Shan also stood up and said, "I also have a share in the gift of lanterns, and I also have a responsibility. The compensation is my share."


    Taisun tacitly agreed, and it was just right for several wives to come forward to compensate, and Zhou Shan''s little uncle to bear it. He acted as a witness as an intermediary, and was not afraid of the lion''s open mouth in the Marquis of Wu''s house, which would be unreasonable.

 Chapter 485： school starts

    Latest website: Taisun has no good impression of his grandmother''s foreign home.


    Second Young Master Liu said, "My mother is taking care of this, and she needs to be reported to her. The shopkeeper should have sent someone to send a message back, right? I''ll send someone to go back and have a look."


    "There is work for the second young master Liu."


    Everyone watched the soldiers put out the fire and waited for the news. Fortunately, it was not too late.


    The surrounding people who were attracted by the firelight had been dispersed. This short section of road was temporarily surrounded by soldiers, and soldiers were set up at the intersection to divert the flow.


    Taisun Chao Xuexi waved his hand and motioned her to come over, "Are you scared?"


    "I was a little panicked just now, but now I''m not afraid anymore."


    "I''ll send someone to take you back to the palace first."


    She shook her head, "Let''s go back together later, let''s see if the burn is serious."


    "It''s fine if it doesn''t spread, just pay a few thousand taels to cover it."


    It was not until the fire was extinguished that the second wife of the Marquis of Xinwu arrived late. It was a bit of a surprise to see that the Princess Taisun was present.


    The four ladies came forward to apologize sincerely, explained the reason, and lowered their posture and were willing to make compensation.


    The second wife was also full of anger and dissatisfaction. This is the best property in her dowry, and she didn''t expect that most of it would be burned.


    But several ladies apologized again and again, and Taisun and others were present again, so she was not easy to embarrass others.


    Talking about the matter, he said bluntly: "My ladies have also seen the loss. I know that today''s accident was only caused by the child''s ignorance, and I am not embarrassed."


    "Only the first floor of the restaurant has been burned. It can no longer be repaired, so it can only be overturned. The madams will compensate according to the market price, and today''s business losses will also be counted as yours, as well as the next two months'' turnover. After all, it takes time to re-build, and you should bear the losses during this period. Do you have any opinions?"


    Pei Xiu and the others nodded after discussing it. There was no objection. They were the ones who took the blame first. The restaurant was also innocently affected, and the second lady''s request was reasonable.


    "The second lady''s request is reasonable and reasonable, and we are willing to compensate according to the second lady''s wishes."


    The second lady nodded with satisfaction. The loss of the heavy construction was borne by someone, so she could rest assured to build a better one. This one was also a bit old and needed to be repaired.


    "The first floor is in good condition. I asked the shopkeeper to find today''s bills and last year''s bills. You can calculate it according to the turnover in the two months after the last year''s New Year''s Day. This is fair to everyone."


    Everyone is meaningless.


    Taisun also thinks it is very reasonable, but it has changed a bit for the second room.


    The cost of re-building is not big. After all, it is not for them to buy a restaurant as compensation. What is expensive in the capital is the land, especially the shops on this street. The re-building only requires the cost of materials and labor, which is not too much.


    After negotiating the amount of compensation, the four ladies evenly shared not much, only 700 taels per person, and the largest amount was actually the turnover of those two months.


    They rejected Zhou Shan and Zhou Yi''s request for an equal share. For this amount of money, they wouldn''t have to pay for several children.


    After negotiating to send someone to send Yinliang to the Xinwuhou Mansion early tomorrow morning, they each left.


    Several children were also frightened tonight. The boys, Pei Xiu, were not worried. She was worried that Mai Mai would wake up and cry when she fell asleep at night.


    Let the ginkgo take a little pearl powder, pour some warm water, stir it and feed it to the wheat.


    He also sent a copy to each of the three brothers and told them to take it.


    Pearl powder has the effect of calming the nerves, improving eyesight and eliminating nebulousness. It is used for palpitation, insomnia, and cloudy eyes.


    When children are frightened and cry at night, taking pearl powder is the most effective.


    After a whole night of tossing, Mai was already tired, and when she was in the car, she saw that she was very sleepy and didn''t dare to sleep, so she tightly clutched the hem of her clothes.


    As soon as she finished eating pearl powder and lay down, she fell asleep in seconds, kissed her face, and asked Sister Ginkgo and Li to rest. Everyone was tired tonight.


    The effect of pearl powder is still very good. Wheat has no dreams all night, and when it is dawn, the next day it returns to the previous lively and active.


    Zhou Shan also came over early in the morning, patted her head, and asked if she slept well and if she had nightmares.


    "I had a dream, I dreamed that a lot of flowers fell from the sky."


    "Haha, it''s a good dream."


    Wheat said happily: "Mother said the same thing in the morning."


    "It''s good not to be frightened." Zhou Shan said this to Pei Xiu.


    Pei Xiu smiled, "You are still a half-year-old child, are you scared?"


    "No, I''m not a child anymore."


    She didn''t refute either, these boys now advertise themselves as adults every day.


    "I sent someone to send the silver to the Marquis of Xinwu Mansion early in the morning. This matter has been revealed. It''s just a loss of money. It''s a false alarm."


    "Tomorrow''s seventeenth, your academy will start soon. Today, you can stop and play at home."


    Zhou Yong replied with a guilty conscience, "We didn''t plan to go out today..."


    Mainly because he hasn''t done his homework yet.


    Damn~ It''s the last day left, and he needs to work hard and gallop.


    Refused to play with his younger siblings and Zhou Shan.


    He shut himself in the room to do his homework, and plugged his ears with two **** of cotton.


    On the second day, he calmly went to the academy with everyone. The master wanted to check the homework, and he handed in all the assignments. There was no procrastination at all.


    Looking at the few standing against the wall behind him, he was extremely proud of himself. Fortunately, he finished it yesterday, so he won''t stand again today.


    Before he was too proud for a while, the Master actually had to check the recitation and interpretation.


    His smile froze on his face.


    Oops... he didn''t carry it, he didn''t have time to carry it...


    Zhou Yong prayed in his heart: Don''t call me, don''t call me.


    God didn''t seem to hear his heart.


    "Zhou Yong..."


    It''s over...


    "The Master said: Chao Wen Dao Xi died, that''s all right! Please explain."


    He frowned and thought, did the Master have any interpretation of this sentence? Why didn''t he remember that he couldn''t stand up?


    Seeing that he couldn''t answer for a long time, the master peeked at him from time to time, glared at him and urged, "Hurry up! What else do you need to think about this simple?"


    do my best.


    "This sentence is about ~ I heard it in the morning, and it is worth dying at night."


    The Master''s face turned dark all of a sudden, and all the classmates on the side were holding back laughter.


    He doesn''t know why, doesn''t he? Didn''t the master say it''s easy?


    The master shook his beard and said angrily, "If this is the case, then ask: I died at night, so what did you do at noon?"


    "what?"


    Zhou Yong was stunned, how could he know why he didn''t die at noon.


    "Noon... Noon... There should be a process of joy and sorrow, right?"


    "Wow haha~" The classmates in the class couldn''t hold back and burst out laughing, can they still explain it like this?


    The few standing in the back row also smiled and bent over.


    He shouted at him: "Zhou Yong, you should come and be our company, hahahaha..."

 Chapter 486： penalty stand

    Zhou Yong rushed to the back row and stood before the Master picked up the ruler.


    Everyone burst into laughter again.


    The Master shook his head helplessly, and read a mantra, "Dead wood can''t be carved."


    Then continue to name the next one.


    The classmate who stood in the penalty station together winked at him and said, "Have you done your homework in vain?"


    Depressed, he knew that it was all the result of the penalty stand, so he didn''t bury his head in writing yesterday.


    Harm~


    I stood listlessly for half the morning and was able to sit down in the afternoon.


    He dragged his cheeks and listened, but his eyes gradually became empty, and his thoughts drifted to the clouds, and his father was on him.


    His father has won the battle, and he doesn''t know if he can be promoted to the third rank when he comes back, and whether there is any hope for his Yulin military dream to come true.


    Damn~ He really doesn''t want to read.


    After thinking about it, half of the afternoon passed. The master called out the get out of class, but he didn''t respond, but the same table stabbed him, and he reacted and stood up.


    After walking out of the classroom with everyone, he came alive.


    "Ah, after a day of torment, it''s time for get out of class."


    "You''re just like this on the first day, what will you do next?"


    "It''s alright, can''t I have another day off after two more days, hahaha." After saying that, he said goodbye to his classmates and went to find Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi was turning his back to him and talking to other people, he wanted to play tricks on him as soon as he thought about it.


    He walked over lightly, stood on his left, but reached out and patted his right shoulder.


    When he turned his head to look to the right, he patted him to the left again, and when he looked to the left, he quickly stood to the right again.


    Turning left and right without looking at anyone, he was stunned, and then turned around, only to see Zhou Yong leaning behind him with the expression of a hanged ghost, so scared he took a step back and bumped into his classmate.


    Zhou Yong laughed, "You''re too timid, this will scare you away."


    "I wasn''t prepared at all, and suddenly I saw you almost sticking to me, I wasn''t startled." As he said that, he stretched out his foot to kick him.


    He jumped up to avoid it, Zhou Yi''s fist also waved over, he turned his head to dodge and dodged again, grabbed his arm, and pushed back.


    "Oh, you''re not my opponent, you''re gone."


    Zhou Yi snorted and didn''t refute, just let him push him away.


    After a while, the two brothers walked together, shoulder to shoulder.


    The friendship of men is so wonderful.


    Zhou Yi asked, "I just rested for the last two days. Are you going out to play?"


    "No, the snow hasn''t thawed yet. I don''t want to go out and blow the cold wind."


    During the half month he was defending the city, he was constantly reminded of the unfriendly nature of winter, and he would not go out unless spring started.


    It''s been a year since they came to the capital. Basically, they go out every time they have a rest day and play everywhere. He is very familiar with the capital. There is not much worth going to at this time, so it''s better to stay at home and warm up.


    "Fine."


    Although Zhou Yi has a heart of wandering everywhere, but if his friends don''t go, he is not interesting by himself. And his task of reading is also heavy. If he doesn''t go out, he doesn''t have to read at night with the lights on.


    "It''s cold now, it''s not fun, let''s go out to play when it gets warmer."


    "I do whatever."


    They didn''t go out for two consecutive rest days, and they stayed at home for more than half a month. They couldn''t stay still and wanted to go out again.


    Breaking my fingers, I counted a few days off.


    It was not easy to wait until the ten-day holiday, but in the early morning, the sky started to rain.


    "It''s raining? I''m out of soup. I can''t go out today, I''m depressed."


    Zhou Yong got up early in the morning, opened the window and saw a light rain in the sky. He couldn''t help but feel depressed. Well, it was another day at home.


    Qingsong comforted him and said, "It''s raining in spring. This rain means that spring is here, and the earth is getting warmer and recovering. Next month, the young master will be able to go to Zhuangzi to play."


    "That''s right, then chin chin."


    Zhou Yong was happy again after thinking about it. If he didn''t go out, he wouldn''t go out. It wasn''t much fun anyway, and they just planned to hang out.


    It was also on this day that the imperial court received news that the army was expected to arrive in the capital in mid-March.


    It is almost mid-February now, which shows that the army is very close to the capital.


    The spring breeze announced the good news, and the whole family was suddenly happy.


    "Mom, when Dad comes back, let''s go to Zhuangzi to grow grapes and green apples together." The third child said happily.


    Pei Xiu replied with a smile.


    She has collected the seeds well, and it would be best if Zhou Cheng could come back and participate in it.


    He hasn''t been at home much in the past two years. Although the children miss him, but they have not been in contact for a long time, they will feel a sense of distance and strangeness. It is not bad to have a parent-child activity to cultivate feelings with a few children.


    When it rains, they can''t go out, so naturally Zhou Yi and Zhou Shan can''t go out, and they don''t need to tell them if they don''t come, anyway, they can''t make an appointment today by looking at the weather.


    But in the middle of the afternoon, the sky suddenly cleared up. It was too late. Everyone was no longer interested in going out in the afternoon, and the ground was still wet.


    They met again the next day at school.


    Zhou Shan whispered to them in the carriage: "Fortunately, I didn''t go out yesterday, I almost missed a big show."


    Everyone gathered their heads together in gossip and asked, "What kind of drama, from your house?"


    "The future prince and wife of your palace?" Zhou Yi asked guessingly~ The girl has been in Kyoto for a few months. It makes no sense that the palace has been quiet, and the prince''s backyard must not be so peaceful.


    Zhou Shan smiled and nodded and shook his head, "It''s the prince, and it can also be said to be related to Miss Lin."


    He seldom calls the prince the eldest brother, and occasionally may call him eldest brother sarcastically.


    "Don''t give a shit, hurry up." Zhou Yong urged him too.


    "My eldest brother''s concubine is pregnant..."


    Zhou Yi was surprised, "Hey...Aren''t you still keeping filial piety? Except that the emperor can wait for the 27th day with the sun, don''t you all keep filial piety for three years?"


    Zhou Yong also asked: "How do you know? Your mother-in-law won''t let you know about this kind of thing, right?"


    "I want to keep filial piety for three years, but as long as there is no scandal exposed, it will not be in the way. The concubine also knew that the palace was still in the period of filial piety, and there was no shortage of children, and he couldn''t keep his stomach, so he wanted to frame Miss Lin. Who would have thought that stealing chickens would not be enough to lose rice, and I threw myself a lot and bleeds a lot, and it will be difficult for the children in the future."


    "After my father, mother and concubine found out about the cake, they were also very angry. The prince actually caused a life during the filial piety, and the concubine was still so restless."


    "On that day, my mother and concubine directly sent people to Zhuangzi for retirement, and opened the storeroom and sent a bunch of gifts to compensate Miss Lin as a sign of comfort. As for my eldest brother, he was sentenced by my father to go to the study room for three months."


    "Yesterday afternoon, the trouble broke out. I don''t think it''s hard to know, but after the incident, everyone was silenced."


    "Shit!" The three brothers said anxiously.


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing Me and Becoming a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on the girl classmates.com novel network. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend the girl classmates.com!


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman and girl classmate network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 487： return with glory

    Zhou Yi sincerely said to Zhou Shan, "There are a lot of ups and downs in high-level mansions. If you are an adult, you can buy a mansion near the Wang''s mansion. You can live there from time to time when you are close, and it will be cleaner."


    Zhou Shan smiled, "My mother-in-law has already bought the vacant land next to the palace, and said that she will build a Nanyang Uncle''s Mansion for me, and open a small door at that time. This will make it easier for her to come and go, and the Earl''s Mansion will be independent, so she will not let the palace go to the palace. things affect me.¡±


    "The princess is too thoughtful."


    Zhou Yong asked curiously, "The wife of the future prince has also lived for a few months, is she safe?"


    Zhou Shan thought for a while, "Is it okay? Listen to my mother, she is very good-natured and keeps her own way. I don''t know, I have only seen her three times, when she came, New Year''s Eve, and the first day of the new year. I heard what happened yesterday, but I was not there. ."


    "It''s not good, it''s not good, if any point makes the palace dissatisfied and is returned, there is only a dead end. What she should do now is to stay calm and please your parents and concubine, so as to get married as soon as the period of filial piety is over. When entering the palace, the attitude of the prince is not the most important thing."


    Zhou Yi''s words were straightforward, and everyone thought it was very reasonable.


    Marrying a wife and a virtuous person is up to the parents, and it is up to oneself to decide whether to take a concubine or a virtuous one.


    "Yu, young masters, we''ve arrived at the academy."


    Speaking of the rise, was interrupted.


    "It''s important to go to school, let''s go."


    A few people were walking leisurely on the path of the academy. There was plenty of time today. They were not in a hurry and strolled slowly.


    "Recently, I''ve been rushing to class every day, but I haven''t noticed that the willow tree is actually sprouting." The second child touched the willow branch with novelty.


    "Winter is gone and spring is here again. Who is waiting for the flowers to bloom under the tree?"


    "Open your head, open, where are the flowers under the tree."


    Zhou Yi kicked the unsightly Zhou Yong, "I don''t understand the style at all, I have to pick on everything."


    Zhou Shan added: "Winter and spring come, and there will always be flowers in full bloom, giving back to nature and enlightenment to the world. There are no flowers under the trees here, but there are unknown wild flowers blooming on the path over there."


    "My classroom is here. I won''t be with you anymore. Let''s chat slowly."


    After the third child finished speaking, he walked to the classroom next to him.


    A few of them indifferently continued to wander slowly to the classroom. It was rare to have such a leisurely morning.


    Winter goes to spring, flowers bloom on Mo, the spring breeze warms the sun, and March is beautiful.


    Pei Xiu dressed up today, and all the boys took leave.


    Yesterday evening, Liu Dazhong, a soldier who Zhou Yong knew from guarding the city gate, came to send a message, saying that a soldier had just rushed into the city to report that the army had arrived in Linxian, and it was repaired overnight.


    Their generals are coming back.


    This is also the reason why Pei Xiu Shuri dresses up carefully.


    He thanked others on the spot, and Zhou Yong was also very happy. Finally, his city gate did not stand in vain, and they knew that they would send him news as soon as it came.


    Now that no news has been received anywhere in the city, they can go to Chang''an Avenue to reserve a box with the best view and the largest view, and watch the army return to the court.


    By the time Pei Xiu sent someone to book the box, it was not even half an hour before the news spread throughout the capital. The windows of the restaurants in Chang''an Avenue were all booked up at once, and the price kept rising, making it hard to find a single price. .


    People who couldn''t make a reservation couldn''t help but regret it, so they were a little late.


    After she booked the box one step ahead, she sent someone to deliver letters to several familiar families, asking them to join her tomorrow.


    Mrs. Qiu and the others also breathed a sigh of relief. When they received the news, they went to book a box and they didn''t get it.


    In the evening, an official announcement was posted at the gate of the city. The army returned triumphantly and entered the city at the right time. Tomorrow morning, Chang''an Avenue prohibits hawkers from setting up stalls, and the street needs to be vacated to welcome the army.


    On the second day, God also gave a lot of face, the sky was clear, and the golden sun filled the earth.


    A few boys were beaming and escorting Pei Xiu and Mai out in high spirits. They rushed out early, but Chang''an Avenue was congested early in the morning.


    When they arrived, the first half of the street was still clear, but the second half was blocked by carriages passing by and the whole street was blocked.


    Today, all the carriages are crowding on Dong''an Street, interspersed with coming and going. The road is so wide in total, one section is blocked, and the whole street is blocked.


    It was not the first time. Seeing that it was not far from the restaurant, Pei Xiu simply abandoned the carriage and walked. Wheat was held by the boss. When the group walked through the carriage and horses to the restaurant, they were already a little embarrassed. Fortunately, they were not the only group.


    She looked at the ladies and daughters who had just arrived around her. Their clothes were a little messy, and their hair was crooked, so they hurried to the box to take care of them.


    When she went to the box to clean up again, Mrs. Qiu and the others also came, and they were all in a mess.


    Pei Xiu looked at it with a smile, "I was just like you when I came here. Chang''an Avenue was too lively this morning."


    "Isn''t it? The whole street is full of carriages, and it can''t even move. We had to get out of the car as a last resort, and we had to walk a long way to get there."


    "We saw it upstairs, and many female relatives got off the carriage and walked."


    "The yamen has just gone to work for a while, and it will take a while to dispatch the soldiers. If there are no soldiers to maintain order, this Chang''an Avenue will have to be blocked for a whole day today."


    While they were talking about the maids, they arranged their clothes and haircuts~ Zhou Yong and the others were lying on the window, looking at the densely packed streets, and the carriages that could not see the head at a glance, they just felt terrified.


    "Is there so many officials in the capital? Look, what''s going on with this carriage."


    "Brother Zhou Yi, that seems to be your father, right?" The second child looked at the person who appeared with officers and soldiers in the distance and was a little familiar.


    I pointed it out to everyone, and they all felt the same.


    "Like what, it''s my father. I know with my eyes closed that he is in charge of the security of the capital. He must have led the evacuation of the carriage."


    Zhou Yi said it without looking at it.


    Bringing the soldiers closer and closer, they also found that it was Zhou Yi''s father.


    "The way your father assigns soldiers looks so majestic." The third child looked at him intently, a little envious, when he could be so majestic.


    Zhou Yi was a little proud that his father rarely gave him a long face.


    He decided to help his father speak nicely in front of his mother at night. His father had slept in the study room for five days because he hid money from his private house.


    The congested streets gradually moved from a distance, and the moving carriages and horses were now heading towards the roads in all directions.


    The streets of the capital extend in all directions, as long as they are not crowded together, they can communicate with each other.


    After a while, the carriages and horses on Dong''an Street were finally emptied, leaving only the people on the street to join in the fun.


    Lord Jingzhao Yin Zhou recalled the dispatched personnel again, and asked them to stand on both sides of Dong''an Avenue, blocking the people behind him, and vacating an avenue for the army to enter the city and welcome them.


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing Me and Becoming a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on the girl classmates.com novel network. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend the girl classmates.com!


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman and girl classmate network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 488： highlight moment

    As soon as the hour came, the emperor ordered the prince to bring his hundred officials out of the city to welcome the triumphant return of the army.


    All the houses on both sides of the street were full upstairs, the windows were wide open, men and women, old and young, leaned out of the windows, looking forward.


    Seeing the prince and the officials walking down Chang''an Avenue, everyone talked a lot.


    They are all saying: "The prince and Baiguan went out of the city to welcome them, are they coming?"


    "Should be coming soon, right?"


    keep repeating.


    At this moment, no one will pay attention to the appearance of the prince of the dynasty and the important officials of the court.


    Everyone is waiting to see the big army returning to the DPRK. This is not something that can happen at any time, and it is rare to see it once in a few decades.


    Today will also be the most glorious moment for the soldiers.


    After the prince left the city with his hundred officials, he greeted the army that had just arrived at the Shili Pavilion outside the city.


    The captain and the others rushed all the way, and finally caught up with the army that set off early half a month ago, and they were able to be greeted together at Shili Pavilion today.


    "Since ancient times, there have been many battles, and the origin is still armored soldiers. Traveling thousands of miles long, two with one fell swoop. Press the sword from the desert, and sing songs to fill the capital of the emperor. Sending a message to the generals in the world, you must make a name for martial arts. return with glory!"


    "Congratulations to the soldiers on their triumphant return!"


    The prince bowed with all the officials and bowed to the officers and men to congratulate them.


    The captain led the officers and men clasped their fists and thanked them!


    Most of the people enjoyed this honor for the first time, and some of the soldiers standing in the front row were very excited and could not wait to join the battlefield again.


    "I have asked the captain to bring the soldiers into the city."


    "Yes."


    The captain only led thirty-six generals and 5,000 cavalry into the city, and the remaining hundreds of thousands of troops were waiting outside the city for the imperial decree to award the reward.


    It is impossible to bring all the soldiers into the city. Whether there is a space to accommodate it is a big problem, and it is also afraid of chaos.


    The prince and the lieutenant walked side by side to lead the way, and the officials fell at the back. After all, today is the highlight moment for the soldiers, and they have to be sensible to avoid the light.


    After waiting for a long time, no army entered the city, and the boys were a little anxious.


    "Why haven''t you come yet? Didn''t they all go out of the city to meet them?"


    "Yeah, I''ve been waiting for a long time, why haven''t you come yet?"


    Not only them, but Pei Xiu and the others also waited a little anxiously. They kept looking in the direction of the city gate. Why was there no movement at all?


    After a long time, in the anxiety of everyone, the army finally entered the city.


    Everyone was excited when they saw the yellow flag held high in the distance.


    "It''s here, it''s here, it''s finally here!"


    The Taiwei and Taisun rode their horses side by side, the generals followed closely, the cavalry team slowly followed, and the people on both sides cheered enthusiastically and kept shouting: "Congratulations to the general on his triumphant return! Congratulations to the general for his triumphant return. !¡­¡±


    The cheers were deafening, louder than louder.


    It was a rare scene in decades. Even the people upstairs in the two rows of shops facing the street were very excited when they heard the cheers. Their upper body was stretched out, and they waved forward frequently, because the soldiers who returned in triumph also had their relatives.


    At this high-light moment, Zhou Cheng reminded himself not to be swept away by the boiling blood, and to know that the happiest moments may be the saddest, and their triumphs are also achieved by the bones.


    The team moved forward slowly. Many people saw that they were thinking of their relatives. The three brothers finally saw their father, and Pei Xiu saw it. Only now did they feel relieved and finally came back.


    The three brothers waved their hands excitedly and shouted, "Father~Father~"


    The voice was louder for a while.


    Zhou Yi interrupted them, "Oh, you can''t shout like that. The street is so noisy and cheering, how can he hear it. You have to speak in unison and shout at the same time to hear him."


    "Come, listen to my password, one, two, three... Dad~"


    "Dad~"


    The deafening sound is still effective.


    Zhou Cheng kept looking up for a familiar figure. Hearing such a loud call of "Dad", he turned his head to look and finally had a happy expression on his face. He showed Pei Xiu and the children his first post-war appearance. smile.


    Pei Xiu suddenly felt a little sour in her eyes and felt a little aggrieved in her heart, but this was not the time to show her emotions. She immediately adjusted her attitude, smiled and waved at him.


    And motioned Zhou Yong to pick up the wheat and show Zhou Cheng a look.


    Seeing that his wife and children were all well, Zhou Cheng was relieved, turned his head and waved at them, and continued to follow the team.


    They also have to go to the sage in the palace and listen to the captain''s report to the sage.


    I heard that there will be a celebration feast in the afternoon, so I must be able to return to the house very late today.


    After the team lost sight of the figure in the past, the excitement gradually calmed down.


    Only then did Zhou Yong turn his head and look at the excited Zhou Yi and Zhou Shan angrily.


    "What did you two call daddy just now? That''s the daddy of the four of us."


    "I''ll shout for you, haha, I''m afraid Uncle Zhou won''t hear it."


    Zhou Shan also grinned and nodded.


    "Yeah, I''m afraid your voice is not loud enough, haha~"


    Everyone sat down with a happy face, and Mrs. Qiu said with a wide-eyed smile, "It can be considered that she has returned safely. Today''s scene is really exciting."


    "Yeah, it''s the first time I''ve seen it. The people in the capital are so enthusiastic." Mrs. Yang was also happy to close her mouth.


    "No matter how enthusiastic it is, it can''t compare to the strength of the few boys in Mrs. Zhou''s family. It directly attracts everyone''s attention~ I don''t have to look around for my generals." Mrs. Luo covered her mouth and giggled. .


    Everyone laughed.


    A few boys are thick-skinned and don''t care about the jokes of the ladies.


    Zhou Yi also said with a cheeky smile: "Then the ladies should thank us."


    The girl Luo standing behind Mrs. Luo shyly and timidly peeked at Zhou Yi. Ever since she learned from her mother yesterday that Mrs. Zhou booked today''s box, she secretly hoped that the young master who gave her the lantern would also do so. Appear.


    More than two months have passed since the New Year''s Day, and she has been counting the days, looking forward to seeing you again.


    Sure enough, as soon as she entered the box this morning, she saw him standing at the window, dressed in a white Confucian shirt and elegant.


    Thinking of how embarrassed she was, she hid behind her mother and let the maid help her clean up first.


    Mrs. Luo didn''t care, thinking it was a thin-skinned little girl.


    At the moment, I was unconscious, and nodded at Zhou Yi with a smile, "Yes, I should thank you all, just order whatever you want, I''ll be the host."


    Zhou Yi smiled embarrassedly and said, "Mrs. Luo is polite, the kid is just joking. We are going to go back to the academy after watching the lively event. Today, I deliberately took a half-day off."


    "Okay, then next time, reading is more important, you can go."


    The three brothers also said to Pei Xiu, "Mother, let''s go to the academy first. You can leave later. There are a lot of people on the street and there are many cars and horses going back. Maybe it will be blocked in a while, so you can sit for a while longer. ."


    "I know, you go first."


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing Me and Becoming a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on the girl classmates.com novel network. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend the girl classmates.com!


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman and girl classmate network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 489： surprise

    After they left, Mrs. Yang asked Pei Xiu with a smile, "That young man named Zhou Yi is the son of Jing Zhaoyin''s family, right? How old is he today, can he be married?"


    She sat directly opposite Mrs. Luo, but she could see Miss Luo''s expression, all of them were coming, how could she not understand the mind of the girl Huaichun.


    Moreover, this young man named Zhou Yi is also very handsome, looking bright and cheerful, and he is the home of officials.


    Although the Luo family is not as good as the Jingzhao Yin Zhou family, Luo Xiaowei will definitely rise by another liter on his triumphant return this time.


    At that time, the gap between the two families was not too big. They all said that the high class married a daughter and the low class married a daughter-in-law.


    But if she was already married, it would be better for Miss Luo to break her mind earlier, so she asked directly.


    Pei Xiu didn''t know why she asked this question, but she didn''t hide it, and told the truth: "He is fifteen this year, and he has not yet married. I heard that he plans to wait for the exam in three years. What''s the matter? You want to talk to him. ?"


    Mrs. Yang smiled and shook her head, "No, I just see him staying with the three boys in your family from time to time. When I was curious, I wanted to ask casually. He looked quite tall. It''s not too late, when the time comes, it will be a good story together."


    "His parents thought so too."


    Mrs. Luo didn''t pay any attention to Zhou Yi at first. Now, when Mrs. Yang asked her by name, she also thought of the boy.


    Looking back on what he saw these two times, he was indeed a handsome young man, and his father was Jing Zhaoyin, so he couldn''t help but feel that he was just a year younger than her daughter.


    It''s just three years, it''s too late, her daughter will be seventeen by then, it''s too late to say kiss? She frowned as she thought.


    Generally, people who have daughters see each other early, decide on a marriage at fifteen or sixteen, and those who love their daughters will stay for another year or two, walk slowly, and get married around seventeen.


    However, if the family didn''t like her daughter in high school by then, wouldn''t it be a delay? It''s too late to say that my in-law''s family is only seventeen. Then I''ll pick and choose and delay a bit, and I''ll be eighteen... It''s not right, it''s not right...


    Mrs. Luo was still a little moved. Thinking of this, Zhou Yi was removed, and her expression returned to indifference.


    Mrs. Yang deliberately brought Zhou Yi out to ask, and also wanted to let Mrs. Luo consider this candidate. After she achieved her goal, she would not talk about him anymore.


    She didn''t even care about her own men.


    "I don''t know when they will get out of the palace, and I don''t know if there will be any surprises when they go home."


    Pei Xiu was a little confused, "What surprise, didn''t you just see someone? I heard that there is a celebration feast, so you should be able to leave the palace in the evening, right? Oh, are you talking about the imperial decree of reward and promotion?"


    Mrs. Yang glanced at Pei Xiu suspiciously, did she really not know or did she not know?


    After a while, she reacted and almost forgot that Master Zhou had only been in office for three years, and he had not participated in bandit suppression yet, so it was normal for Mrs.


    Thinking of this, she was shocked to realize that Master Zhou was also promoted too fast, right?


    When he was reinstated, he was only a rank six official of the royal palace, and he was not even a court-appointed official. As a result, he was able to accompany him to Beijing the following year, and he was also the only official who jumped to the third level. .


    Immediately after the expedition for another year, and now returning from a triumphal return, why should I go up another liter, this...


    Is this rising too fast?


    Three years top others for more than ten years!


    As he thought about it, he couldn''t help but bring out an envious tone in his words, "It looks like your general is about to be promoted again, isn''t it too fast? General Zhou''s luck is against the sky, what good things have happened in the past few years? He has caught up with him, and he has soared into the sky in just three years."


    Pei Xiu smiled, "Yeah, the times are turning. After ten years in the army, the land that has been planted for ten years by being implicated and seized by officials is only taking off now. It''s too late."


    Mrs. Yang has nothing to say now, yes, it has been delayed for ten years, and it has just taken off.


    She explained with a smile, "I was just wondering, why don''t you know what the surprise is. Later, I thought that General Zhou had only been reinstated in the past few years, and he had never gone out to fight. It''s normal for you not to know."


    She said in a low voice, "The surprise I''m talking about refers to the unexpected wealth, which is also the default. As long as you go out to suppress the bandits, you can bring back a little extra money. After all, you have to fight for your life."


    Pei Xiu looked at Madam Yang in surprise, and then glanced at Madam Luo and Madam Qiu.


    Seeing them nodding her head, she believed it. It turned out that the generals made their fortunes like this.


    Mrs. Qiu said with a smile, "When I was still unmarried, I saw my brother brought it back and got married later. My general gave me the key to the warehouse and the account book, and I understood it after reading it."


    "Okay! Listening to you, I want to go home now and have a look."


    Mrs. Qiu giggled and said in a low voice, "The palace of the feudal lord must be richer. If there are surprises, you will not be disappointed."


    She smiled and nodded.


    Every industry has its rules, and this is the case in the general environment. She would not be stupid enough to say that it was illegal and would be confiscated and handed over to the court. Zhou Cheng is not a senseless person, she believes him.


    A few people sat down for a while, and went back downstairs when there were fewer carriages on the street.


    Everyone was in a hurry to go back, not only for the surprise, but also to prepare for the incense case.


    After Pei Xiu returned home, the housekeeper immediately reported that the general ordered someone to bring back a large box first.


    It''s still locked, can''t open it, can''t know what''s inside, only know that it''s quite heavy.


    She nodded, indicating that she understood, "Leave it for now, wait for the general to come back, then go and do your own thing."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The housekeeper left with a smile on his face, and the Zhou family was thriving, and they were able to shine brightly.


    Pei Xiu turned around the box in front of her. She was really pleasantly surprised. She couldn''t help but reach out to carry it, but found that it was really heavy.


    It took all his strength to move it up, how many good things did Zhou Cheng bring back?


    "Mother, do you want to carry the box?" Seeing her carrying the box, Mai also crouched down and stretched out his little hand to help her.


    "No, you don''t need to come, just go and play."


    "Is the madam going to move into the house, why don''t you let the slaves try it?"


    Ginkgo watched Pei Xiu struggle to lift it up and put it down again, thinking that she couldn''t move it, so she stepped forward and prepared to carry it along with her.


    "No, I just want to see how heavy this box is. If we can''t move it, you can call the servants and let them move to the door of the warehouse."


    "Leave it in the warehouse for now, and then dispose of it when the general comes back. I don''t know what I brought back. It''s so heavy." She pretended to complain.


    "Maybe it''s a treasure from the south, and I want to give it to my wife."


    She laughed, "Come on, don''t be rude here."


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing Me and Becoming a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on the girl classmates.com novel network. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend the girl classmates.com!


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman and girl classmate network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 490： image

    After moving the box to the warehouse in the main courtyard and locking it, she began to prepare the incense case.


    The reason why the incense table is set to meet the imperial decree is because the emperor is known as the Son of Heaven, and the divine authority is granted by the heavens, and the orders issued are therefore considered to be orders from heaven.


    Everyone is in awe of the sky, so the Son of Heaven needs to use the incense case to issue orders, and the eunuchs or ministers who come to read the imperial decree are called "angels", the messengers sent by the Yu Tian family.


    But Pei Xiu didn''t wait for most of the day, thinking that it might not be so fast. After all, there will be a celebration banquet in the palace today, and the reward may not be awarded until tomorrow.


    There is no need to put it away, anyway, either today or tomorrow, there will definitely be an imperial decree for a reward.


    The three boys went straight to the house after school. Zhou Yi and Zhou Shan also came over together, and when they asked the concierge, they learned that Zhou Cheng had not returned.


    "Ah? Why haven''t you come back so late? We''re all back."


    Everyone was rejoicing, thinking that they would be able to see Dad when they came back.


    Zhou Shan looked up at the sky and said, "Maybe the banquet in the palace hasn''t finished yet, it''s getting late, it should be soon."


    Zhou Yi also said: "Go in and wait, anyway, I will definitely be back today."


    "Well, let''s go in, go to my mother''s place to eat first, you two can stay and eat too."


    "Row."


    The two nodded, not being polite to Zhou Yong, they also wanted to see Uncle Zhou.


    Pei Xiujiu waited for Zhou Cheng to come back, so he ordered the kitchen to open a meal and invited them to eat together, but no one wanted to eat this meal except wheat, it tasted like wax, and everyone looked at the door while eating absent-mindedly.


    At this moment, the pillar was full of joy, and ran in rolling and crawling, saying incoherently: "Madam, my lord... The general is back."


    All the people at the table immediately put down their chopsticks, stood up in surprise, and looked at the door.


    At this moment, a tall and straight figure stood in the backlight of the doorway, walking slowly towards them.


    He couldn''t see his face clearly, but everyone knew that this was Zhou Cheng, so the three brothers happily ran up and shouted, "Father~"


    "Dad, you''re back~"


    "Father, you are finally back!"


    Pei Xiu also took the wheat to the front and looked at him with a smile.


    Zhou Shan and Zhou Yi also happily called Uncle Zhou in the past.


    After returning home, Zhou Cheng relaxed physically and mentally, looked at this and that with soft eyebrows and eyes, and said to Pei Xiu with the corners of his mouth raised, "Thank you for your hard work."


    She smiled and nodded, "Are you full in the palace, do you want to eat more?"


    "No need now, I want to take a shower first, and let the kitchen cook me a bowl of noodles later."


    "it is good."


    During the day, the kitchen is always hot with hot water, so she asked the pillar waiting on the side to go to the kitchen to spread the word.


    She handed the wheat to the three brothers to watch and let them continue to eat, and she followed Zhou Cheng into the house.


    Seeing that he was taking off his armor, she stepped forward to help.


    It took several months on the way back, and the wounds on his body were basically healed. Pei Xiu didn''t see any bloodstains, but she was not too relieved.


    The scars on his body, big and small, are familiar to her, and now there are several more. There must be no less injuries this year.


    Zhou Cheng took her in his arms, "Don''t look at it, it''s a little scary."


    Pei Xiu put her arms around his waist, "This is a symbol of a hero, it''s not scary."


    Hearing this, Zhou Cheng hugged her tighter, smelling her hair, and he was a little bit on the verge of moving.


    A year later, with Wenxiang Nephrite in his arms, and his own daughter-in-law, how could he have no idea.


    He took a deep breath of her breath, his eyes gradually deepened, and his hands became restless.


    Pei Xiu also felt the change in his body, pushed him away, and gave him a coquettish stare, "Why, the children are all eating in the side hall, you take a bath first, it stinks to death, and I don''t know how long it has been since you washed."


    Zhou Cheng smiled and pulled her into his arms again, kissed her, and was about to say something when there was a knock on the door, "Madam, hot water is here."


    Bad scenery!


    Pei Xiu pushed him away, raised his voice towards the door and said, "Come in."


    The tub behind the screen was filled with water, and Pei Xiu tried the water temperature, and let the others go out if she could.


    It''s true that Zhou Cheng hadn''t had a good bath for a long time. After being interrupted, he didn''t think about what to do, so he went in and took a bath.


    After returning home, his mind was really relaxed, and he felt the exhaustion of his body. Now that he was soaked in the water, he only felt that the pores all over his body were opened, and he felt much more comfortable.


    Zhou Cheng only felt a little drowsy in the hot and warm inner room.


    Just as Pei Xiu untied his hair, he found that his eyes were closed, and patted him, "I''ll go to sleep later, I''ll wash your hair for you first."


    "Um."


    He still closed his eyes, held his neck in cooperation, and let her wash.


    By the time he cleaned up and lay on the bed, it was already dark.


    When Pei Xiu opened the door and went out, Zhou Yi had already gone back first, and Zhou Shan was still there, waiting in the side hall with the three brothers and Mai.


    Seeing that their mother''s dress was still wet, it was too late to change, and I knew that their father had just taken a shower.


    "Where''s Dad?"


    "I''m too tired, I went to bed after taking a shower, Zhou Yi went back first, right?" She looked at Zhou Shan again, "It''s so late, you can stay here tonight, and I''ll have someone clean up your house. "


    Zhou Shan nodded. When he sent someone back to tell him that he was not at home for dinner, he said by the way~ I might be staying at Zhoufu tonight.


    After the little servant came back, he brought him all the clothes.


    "You guys also go back to wash up and talk to your father tomorrow."


    "Alright then, the food has long been cold, and we just asked someone to take it away."


    "Well, I''m not hungry now. When your father wakes up, I''ll eat with him."


    "Then let''s go back first."


    It¡¯s been a long time coming to Japan, and my father is back anyway.


    Several people glanced at the closed door and left.


    Pei Xiu asked Mrs. Li to help Mai wash up, and she had to change clothes, so she was wet.


    When she was about to go to sleep, Mai Mai stared at Zhou Cheng who was asleep, and was unwilling to go to bed. Pei Xiu kept explaining to her that this was her father, but she just didn''t believe it, saying that it was different from the portraits drawn by her brothers.


    Pei Xiu collapsed. He knew that the three brothers would not be called to paint at that time.


    However, the wheat was put away solemnly like a treasure, and kept for identification.


    In the end, Zhou Cheng was also woken up. He looked at the little girl helplessly, sat up and said, "Bring the portrait to me to see."


    She frantically rummaged through her treasure chest.


    Pei Xiu explained, "She carefully placed the portraits of you drawn by the three brothers in her treasure chest, and kept them like treasures."


    Seeing her holding the portrait carefully and showing it to Zhou Cheng, she just found it funny, "I told you, the brothers are not good at painting, it''s not like, if you don''t believe it, can your mother still recognize your father? ?"


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing Me and Becoming a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on the girl classmates.com novel network. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend the girl classmates.com!


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman and girl classmate network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 491： explain

    She unfolded them one by one and showed them to Zhou Cheng, and said seriously, "Mother knows Dad, and so do my brothers. The brothers said they painted Dad!"


    Zhou Cheng looked at these three paintings, one was uglier than the other!


    Seeing that his brows were almost knotted, Pei Xiu snickered aside.


    how to say? In her opinion, the people in these three portraits have two eyes, a nose, a mouth, and two ears.


    anything else?


    Forgive his clumsy eyes, he didn''t see any resemblance, three people drew three fathers.


    Zhou Cheng looked at Pei Xiu, who was giggling, and then looked at his daughter, who was waiting for him to explain, and shook his head helplessly.


    He patiently analyzed with Mai, compared the three paintings at the same time, and pointed it out to her, "The people in the three portraits have different facial features, and each painting is irrelevant and has no similarities."


    Then he said, "There is only one father, which means that your three brothers are all wrong. They didn''t learn how to draw. You should believe what your mother said, I am your father."


    Wheat was a little confused about these words, but she probably understood that the three brothers lied to her, and they didn''t draw her father.


    Pei Xiu looked at Zhou Cheng with a tangled face, squatted down, touched her face, and said with a smile, "During dinner, did the brothers all run towards him and call him Dad?"


    She hesitated and nodded, as if it was him, although the clothes were different.


    "Well then, the brothers also admit that he is the father."


    Wheat then suddenly realized Oh.


    Pei Xiu glanced at him, such a simple thing, he also looked at the painting and explained it, making it so troublesome.


    Zhou Cheng smiled at her flatteringly, but he just didn''t expect it for a while.


    She said angrily, "Next time my daughter doesn''t recognize you again, I won''t explain it to her."


    "No, it''s so big, you can definitely recognize it."


    He reached out and wanted to hug Mai, but Mai was unwilling. Knowing that he was his father didn''t mean she would hug him.


    "I want my mother to hug!" She turned around and put her arms around Pei Xiu''s neck.


    "it is good."


    Pei Xiu patted her buttocks, carried her on the kang, and put her inside.


    It doesn''t matter to Zhou Cheng, take your time, he''s back anyway, the child will gradually become familiar with him, and it''s better to sleep in it, he can sleep next to his wife and hug her.


    "When will the kang be set up, and the bed?"


    "The three boys felt that the bed was cold in winter and wanted to sleep on the kang, so I asked someone to set the kang and moved the bed to the next guest room."


    "Indeed, the kang is big and warm, and it''s better to sleep than the bunk bed. The key is that there is no sound." Zhou Cheng stared at Pei Xiu''s profile, and said something.


    Pei Xiu glanced at him sideways, she was not serious as soon as she woke up, and ignored this person, she was going to put the child to sleep.


    "Should you turn off the lights?"


    "No, go out and give an order, let the kitchen cook two bowls of noodles and bring them here. When I put her to sleep, we will eat together."


    "it is good."


    Having said that, he was indeed a little hungry. In the afternoon, he only ate something at random in the palace, but he drank a lot of wine.


    After squinting for a while, I woke up feeling empty.


    Zhou Cheng got up and put on his coat, and walked out lightly.


    Pei Xiu propped her head with one hand, laying on her side to block the light for Mai, and patted her lightly with the other hand, staring at her with round eyes.


    She whispered: "Go to sleep, children will grow taller when they sleep."


    "Mom, does Dad want to sleep with us?"


    "yes."


    "Why doesn''t he sleep with his brothers?"


    "Uh... Your brothers have grown up, so you have to sleep alone. When you grow up a little bit, you will also have to sleep in a room by yourself."


    "I don''t want it. I want to sleep with my mother. Dad is taller and older than my brothers. Why does he still sleep with my mother?"


    How would she explain this? The third child didn''t have so many problems back then!


    She bit her head and explained, "Father and mother want to sleep in the same room. There are not many reasons. When you grow up, you will know."


    Mai pursed his lips, "But I don''t want to sleep with him."


    "You didn''t sleep with him, didn''t you sleep with your mother? You lay next to me, next to me, and not next to him, didn''t you?"


    She thought about it, like yeah.


    Immediately relieved, he grinned and said, "Well, good night, mother."


    Close your eyes when you''re done.


    "Good night."


    The child is so naive and coaxing.


    After patting lightly for a while, she saw that her breathing was slow and she fell asleep.


    Pei Xiu got up and took the oil lamp farther away, so as not to let the light shine on her.


    Then he gently opened the door and went out, walked to Zhou Cheng and sat down.


    Seeing that he was going to pour tea for her, she raised her hand to block it, "don''t pour it for me, I''ve drank too much tea, I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep at night."


    "I know that you don''t like drinking tea at night, there is no tea leaves, it''s just hot water."


    Pei Xiu took it with a smile.


    "Is that boy Zhou Yi in the evening? When did he enter Beijing?"


    "In August, his father was promoted to Jing Zhaoyin and took him to Beijing with Master Zhou. Let''s see when it''s free. Let''s visit."


    "Okay, I have also been away from the capital for a year. What happened during this period, you can tell me."


    Pei Xiu nodded, and was about to talk to him gracefully, when she sent a note.


    "Eat first, then talk slowly after eating."


    "Um."


    Zhou Cheng held her hand and took her to the table together.


    Just holding a hand in front of the servant~Pediatrics, she would hold the kiss, she smiled and looked at him and let him hold it.


    Ginkgo winked, pulled Sister Li and retreated.


    The general has just returned, and he must have a lot to say to his wife. They shouldn''t stand aside and get in the way. It''s better to retire early and rest.


    The two of them didn''t rush back to the house after eating the noodles, they just talked in the side hall, and they were afraid of waking up the children when they talked in the house.


    Pei Xiu told him what had happened this whole year, and Zhou Cheng listened carefully and did not interrupt at will.


    After she finished speaking, he clenched her hand again, "Thank you for your hard work, guarding this home."


    "Aren''t you the same? You have been protecting us in your own way."


    "The rebellion of the feudal lords has been levelled, except for the Di people in Mobei, who will be a little bit eager to move in the winter, but with the king of Mobei, the frontier is sure to be safe. Today, the sage is wise and martial, the prince is wise and humble, and the Xia Dynasty will follow. There will be no internal worries for decades."


    "Meaning, you won''t go out again, will you?"


    "Not necessarily, it''s just that there are no internal worries, and there are still foreign troubles."


    "Well, anyway, I won''t be on the battlefield again in the short term."


    Zhou Cheng nodded.


    "Have a rest in a few days, will you accompany us to Zhuangzi to play? The boys have been thinking about it for a long time. It just so happened that you came back. Let''s go out on the green together."


    Pei Xiu thought that the third child was still thinking about asking his father to go with him, so he casually mentioned it.


    "Well, let''s take them into the mountain by the way. I didn''t expect that the mountain behind Zhuangzi is quite stocked."


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing Me and Becoming a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on the girl classmates.com novel network. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend the girl classmates.com!


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman and girl classmate network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 492： throbbing

    As soon as Pei Xiu heard it, he knew that he was itching to hunt again.


    He smiled and said, "I will tell them tomorrow, maybe I''m in the middle of it, and the boys have been thinking about it."


    Zhou Cheng stared at his daughter-in-law''s smiling face, holding her hand, rubbing it back and forth.


    In the dim light of the oil lamp, he felt that his daughter-in-law was prettier and more charming, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down.


    Pei Xiu felt his eager gaze and looked up. His deep eyes were shining with light, and he slowly leaned into her ear and said, "I miss you daughter-in-law."


    Her face was hot, and she was about to open her mouth, but was blocked by two warm lips.


    The body was instantly bound into a powerful embrace, and the unfinished voice was drowned in the affectionate kiss.


    The throbbing of this moment made each other forget everything around them.


    After the sweet kiss, Pei Xiu was picked up by Zhou Cheng before she could react.


    She clings tightly to his neck under weightlessness, this person is really, talking well, actually kissing, but fortunately Ginkgo and the others have already retired.


    Once back in the room, Zhou Cheng was even more reckless. He had just squinted for a while, and now he was full and full of energy.


    Pei Xiu lay on the kang, wrapped her arms around his neck, and looked at him with a smile, "Take it easy, your daughter is asleep."


    He said that, but his hands were restless. One hand circled his Adam''s apple, watching it roll up and down.


    How could Zhou Cheng endure her like this, leaning over to kiss her like a storm.


    Pei Xiu also responded eagerly to him, of course his own man felt distressed.


    The night was long, and both of them were busy and unintentionally sleeping.


    Zhou Cheng was surprised by his daughter-in-law''s initiative, how could he not enjoy the indulgence.


    When Pei Xiu was exhausted and fell asleep, the last thought in her mind was, fortunately, she replaced the bunk bed with a kang, and there would be no sound if she tossed around.


    When the sun shone into the house in the morning and hit Pei Xiu''s eyes, she woke up leisurely and saw that there was no one on either side of her, so she knew that it was probably very late by now.


    Hooking the corners of her mouth, she sat up and found that her upper body was loose and she was wearing a loose undershirt, but her lower body was naked. She couldn''t help but hold her forehead.


    She has all the clothes on, so I can''t help her put on wrapping trousers...


    this man...


    She also understands that she is probably afraid of showing her nakedness to Mai, so she is kind enough to put on her underwear, and the pants don''t matter...


    You can''t see inside the quilt anyway!


    She got up and endured the discomfort in her legs, put on her clothes, and opened the door after she was fully dressed.


    Then she was caught off guard by Mai and hugged her legs. Her legs trembled and she almost fell. Fortunately, she was still holding the doorknob.


    "My darling, what are you doing?"


    "Mother is a lazy pig, she has slept until now."


    When the child told her face to face, Pei Xiu was a little embarrassed. She squatted down and patted her little butt, "You were born to me, so you are a lazy pig."


    Wheat put his hand on his nose on purpose, and when he lifted it up, it turned into a pig''s nose, "Mother is this."


    After he finished speaking, he ran away, and Sister Li followed closely to watch.


    Ginkgo smiled and said, "Wait a minute, madam, I''ll get you some water to wash up."


    "Let the kitchen bring more water, I want to take a bath."


    "Yes."


    After everyone went out, Pei Xiu remembered and forgot to ask what time it was.


    The sun has climbed high, has the hour passed?


    When Ginkgo brought back the water and said it was time, she couldn''t help blushing. Although the old aunt had one, she couldn''t hold it in front of so many people.


    Once the water was poured, she let everyone out.


    After closing the door, she breathed a sigh of relief, she couldn''t indulge like last night.


    After soaking in the water, I felt comfortable all over. I wanted to soak for a while, so I heard Ginkgo knock on the door and came in to report, saying that something was coming from the palace, and an imperial decree would arrive later, so the palace would prepare in advance.


    Pei Xiu couldn''t help being annoyed. Why didn''t she come early and late? When she came here, she couldn''t care less, so she got up quickly and asked Ginkgo to help with dressing up.


    Fortunately, the incense case was prepared yesterday. She just needs to pack herself up properly. Fortunately, she just didn''t wash her hair, otherwise it would be miserable. Her hair won''t dry for a while, and it is considered disrespectful to receive her hair disheveled!


    When she was ready, the inner servant who passed the decree was also coming, she hurriedly ran out to wait, and placed the prepared incense case.


    The incense table also needs to burn the fragrance, and put the rack for storing the imperial edict on the incense table. After the inner servant has finished reading the imperial edict, the imperial edict needs to be enshrined.


    She respectfully knelt down and listened to the imperial edict being read by the servant.


    But this content is not right?


    After listening to the reading, she realized that this imperial decree was for her.


    She was a little confused.


    It was the maid who congratulated her, and she responded to the order, motioning Ginkgo to pass the purse that she had prepared to the maid.


    She asked the question by the way.


    Lord Zhou is now a celebrity in the dynasty, and the chamberlain didn''t mind explaining her doubts, and said with a smile, "General Zhou was named a third-rank Wuyi general, and he was canonized together with all the generals, so there is no separate imperial edict."


    "As for your reward, General Zhou asked for it. General Zhou is a person who values ??love and righteousness. The sage asked him yesterday what reward he wanted? He said that he hoped that the sage could reward his wife~ said you You have always been with him from scratch, from eating chaff to now, and working hard to keep the house, you are the biggest contributor."


    "He hopes that the Sage will credit you with his merits. That''s why today''s three-rank honorable man''s decree is made, and now it''s spread all over the court and the public. General Zhou loves Mrs. Chong the most, and the Sage also praises General Zhou for being affectionate and righteous. Never betray the wife of the scumbag."


    "You are now the envy of all the ladies in the capital. If you have a husband like this, what more can you ask for, hehe, congratulations!"


    When Pei Xiu heard this, her nose was a little sour, her eyes were red, and she couldn''t help but want to cry.


    He didn''t say a word when he came back yesterday, she didn''t know anything.


    She held back her tears, smiled and sent the chamberlain away, holding the imperial decree in her hand, and looking at it again and again, tears fell, but the smile on her face became bigger and bigger.


    God treats me well and didn''t make me blind a second time!


    Mai didn''t know why her mother was crying and laughing. She stepped forward and hugged her leg worriedly, and asked with concern, "Mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Pei Xiu wiped away the tears on her face, squatted down and hugged the wheat, "Mother is fine, mother is happy."


    There are not many imperial appointments issued in this dynasty, not all the wives of court officials have imperial appointments, this one needs to be sealed, and only those who have made contributions to the imperial court will be considered by the imperial court to reward their family members.


    Pei Xiu never imagined that Zhou Cheng would give her a seal for his military exploits.


    At this moment, she has all kinds of emotions in her heart, excited, happy, and pity...


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing Me and Becoming a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on the girl classmates.com novel network. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend the girl classmates.com!


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman and girl classmate network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 493： dog food

    You can search for "Crossing I Become a Married Peasant Woman Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The official name only has a good name and a false name. There is no right, only salary. Although she will have a lot of face when interacting with Mrs. Nei Zhai, it is far from rewarding him directly.


    Fortunately, the emperor was generous and not stingy, and he was promoted to the third-rank Wuyi general, otherwise it would be a big loss.


    She read the imperial edict word by word again, and then put it away and offered it on the incense table.


    Looking at the rewards piled up on the tables in the lobby, and flipping through the gift list, I was sure that they were all for the female family members, so I couldn''t help but smile again.


    This is another fortune.


    Wait, I forgot to ask Zhou Cheng about the box that was in the warehouse yesterday.


    As soon as she finished speaking last night, he came up to him impatiently, causing her to forget to ask, although she probably guessed what it was from Mrs. Yang''s mouth.


    Now that no one is there, I can only wait for him to come back from the office at night, and then ask him for the key.


    After checking the rewards, registering them, and storing them in the warehouse, she counted a small box of broken silver and copper plates from the house and handed them over to Rang Ginkgo.


    Inform everyone in the house that there is a great joy in the house today, the general is promoted, the wife is honored with an official appointment, and each person will be rewarded with two monthly cases for double happiness, and let her issue it.


    After Ginkgo responded, she happily went out to give out the reward money.


    There is another happy event in the house, and she walks with wind when she is happy.


    Not long after Pei Xiu received the imperial decree, she received congratulations from all parties.


    The housekeeper and the servant were transported in and out, each with a description of who sent them.


    Pei Xiu has also been recording all afternoon. She is very busy. The three brothers are not there. Although Ginkgo has been by her side for three years, she only knows some simple characters and cannot write.


    It was a sweet burden to have her record it herself.


    She didn''t dare to take away the extremely valuable, so she put it aside, waited for Zhou Cheng to come back and tell him, and then ordered the housekeeper to return it.


    After a busy afternoon, after putting things in the warehouse, she couldn''t help rubbing her waist and instructing Ginkgo, "I''ll lie down for a while, and call me when the academy is off. Also, remember to ask the housekeeper to close it tomorrow. Thank you."


    "Yes."


    When she went back to the room and lay down, she was thinking that it was time to buy two more literate little girls to train by her side, otherwise she would have to transcribe the records of the gift list herself, and there was no one who could help.


    Ginkgo has also reached the age of marriage, and she can only be married until about eighteen at most, otherwise she should have an idea.


    The three brothers were also very happy when they heard that their mother had given the imperial life.


    They have heard a lot of stories about how a man abandoned his scumbag wife after he became famous. Now it seems that their father is definitely not such a person.


    He will know that a man who loves his wife will not be too bad, not to mention that he is willing to sacrifice fame and fortune for his wife, and the three brothers respect their father even more.


    Zhou Shan and Zhou Yi also took turns to congratulate Pei Xiu.


    Pei Xiu smiled and invited them to stay for dinner at night.


    There are many happy events in the Zhou family today, how could they refuse, and they agreed.


    Yesterday, Uncle Zhou was too tired, so he took a rest when he came back. They hadn''t even spoken to him yet. This morning, I went to court again before Mao Shi, and they didn''t even see each other.


    Only the three brothers were severely drilled and went to school with them softly.


    At that moment, the three brothers couldn''t help thinking that it would be fine if Dad wasn''t at home.


    How would they know that their father was avenging his personal revenge in public because of the portrait.


    It took a while for them to get home before Zhou Cheng came back from the ya.


    The three brothers were so forgetful that they had long forgotten their father''s ruthless training in the morning, and when they saw him coming back, they excitedly gathered around again.


    After all, his father just came back, and they haven''t had the rare energy yet.


    Seeing that her brothers were so happy, Mai also called her father and ran after her.


    Zhou Cheng picked her up in surprise.


    This girl even suspected that he was not her father last night and refused to sleep with him on the kang, so today I called him so happily.


    As a result, the little girl reacted at once, wanting to escape from the claws, twisting her body and screaming at Zhou Yong, "Big brother save me, big brother..."


    Zhou Yong instinctively stretched out his hands to pick it up, but saw his father''s eye knife thrown, and Mai had already wrapped his hands around his neck, so he had to bite her head and hug her.


    She wanted to put her on the ground, but she curled her legs tightly around his waist, wrapping her arms around his neck.


    "I don''t want to come down, big brother hugs me."


    This ancestor!


    It was Pei Xiu himself who let the girl get off him, "Don''t be naughty."


    She looked at Zhou Cheng, looked him in the eyes, and her eyes were full of affection, "Why do you use military merit to get me a seal?"


    Zhou Cheng looked into her eyes deeply, and lightly opened his thin lips, "Because you are my daughter-in-law! The woman who wants to accompany me for the rest of my life."


    Pei Xiu smiled, and the smile grew bigger and brighter.


    "Fool, military merit allows you to make you an official and a noble, and you can better protect our mother and son. What is the official life, it''s just a good name, do you know it?"


    "No loss, please seal it for you!"


    Pei Xiu looked at him with a smile on her face, "Don''t do this kind of thing again next time."


    He twitched the corners of his mouth and didn''t answer.


    A few boys were caught off guard and were fed a big mouthful of dog food, and suddenly choked a little.


    They never imagined that their father (Uncle Zhou) would still be so affectionate and righteous.


    Zhou Yi whispered, "Are your parents like this? Shall we avoid it?"


    The three brothers are also a little overwhelmed. Dad hasn''t been at home often for the past two years. They haven''t eaten dog food for a long time. Suddenly, they are not used to it and miss it.


    "Wait a minute~ and look at it for a while..." Zhou Yong also said in a low voice.


    Zhou Cheng stepped forward and took Pei Xiu''s hand, went to take a seat at the dining table, ignoring the group of boys who shrank their heads and muttered.


    "Let''s have dinner!"


    Parents don''t show their affection anymore, they can eat serious meals, and all of them are natural in an instant, and they each take their place laughing and laughing.


    My mother was taken away by my father, so Mai had to tighten her eldest brother''s trousers, otherwise she would be too short and everyone would forget her when they went to dinner.


    Zhou Cheng didn''t ask Zhou Yi how he was reading while eating, and what thoughts he had in the future.


    He learned his thoughts from Pei Xiu, and only asked him if Master Zhou and his parents were healthy, and when he was free, he would come to visit.


    Zhou Yi said cheerfully: "Uncle Zhou will come whenever he is free, and I will let my parents sweep the couch to greet him. My grandfather must be very happy to see Uncle Zhou. He always thinks that you have great prospects. In 2009, you became a high-ranking official, my grandfather dropped his jaw long ago, saying that you were a late bloomer, and he didn''t miss it."


    Zhou Cheng rarely showed a pleasant face, "Master Zhou has a vicious eye, and he is a talented person. It is also the luck of the students to be able to teach at Yunzhong Academy."


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 494 Dog Food), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 494： box

    "As for the time of the visit? Um... The day after tomorrow, do you want to go to Zhuangzi to play?"


    He asked the children and heard Pei Xiu mention it last night, and he remembered it.


    They nodded excitedly, "Yes, yes, the academy will be closed for ten days after the academy, and we have all agreed with our mother that we will go to Zhuangzi to sow seeds together."


    Zhou Cheng nodded. Now that it is time for spring ploughing, it is not a disadvantage to go to Zhuangzi to go to school and do some farming.


    "I''ll accompany you to Zhuangzi. On the next day off, I''ll visit the Huainan Prince''s Mansion, and then go to Jingzhao Yin''s house."


    "Yeah."


    Everyone has no opinion.


    "Tomorrow, you will take an extra half-day leave from the academy in advance. We will stay overnight at Zhuangzi and return to Beijing the next day."


    The boys cheered, they could play all day, they didn''t have to rush back to Beijing, they were so happy, they could have more fun then!


    Pei Xiu looked at them with a smile. They were silent all winter, and they didn''t go anywhere. Let them have a good time.


    Anyway, the eldest does not take the imperial examinations, and the second and third are young, so there is no need to hold them so tightly.


    Zhou Shan doesn''t care, it''s fine to ask for an extra day or two of leave.


    It''s Zhou Yi, he definitely can''t take leave, it''s not because the academy doesn''t approve it, it''s because his father doesn''t approve!


    But he wouldn''t be disappointed by saying at this time that he would be satisfied if he could go to Zhuangzi to play all day, and he would never think about asking for leave.


    After the meal, Zhou Yi and Zhou Shan left in a happy mood, and the three brothers also returned to their yard.


    Pei Xiu put wheat on the kang to play with her doll before she could ask Zhou Cheng.


    "What''s in the big box you brought back yesterday? Where''s the key?"


    Zhou Cheng looked at her with a smile, "It''s something you like!"


    Pei Xiu smiled and looked at him angrily, "I didn''t even see it, so you know I like it? Where''s the key?"


    "In the luggage I brought back, there was a gap in a jacket."


    "Don''t tell me sooner, the clothes you brought back yesterday were all washed."


    After she finished speaking, she opened the door and instructed Ginkgo to bring in his clothes for her first, whether they were dry or not, there were not many of them anyway.


    Zhou Cheng smiled ambiguous behind him, "I didn''t have time to talk when I came back yesterday, and I didn''t have time to talk. You didn''t ask."


    Pei Xiu turned her head to see him smiling like a stealthy cat, and glared at him.


    When Ginkgo got all the clothes, she let him find it by himself.


    Zhou Cheng directly took scissors and cut a yellowish undershirt, took out the key and handed it to her.


    "Where did you put the box?"


    He glanced around the room and saw no boxes.


    "It''s locked in the warehouse."


    "Give me the key and I''ll move it."


    ¡­


    Pei Xiu looked at the big box he brought back and knocked twice with the key, feeling a little excited.


    "What''s in it?"


    "you guess?"


    "Gold and silver jewelry?"


    Zhou Cheng said with a smile, "Open it and see!"


    "Mysterious, I guessed it."


    Her tone was filled with joy, and while speaking, she touched the lock cylinder, inserted the key, turned it, and the lock opened.


    Putting the lock aside, she glanced at Zhou Cheng, and in his smiling eyes, he lifted the lid, and the color of the jewels almost blinded her eyes.


    She opened her eyes wide in surprise and looked at this box full of jewels. Although she had prepared it in her heart, she was a little unbelievable when it was really placed in front of her.


    She picked up a string of pearl necklaces and looked at it. Although she didn''t know the value, she knew it wasn''t cheap.


    Put it back and look at it casually. There are all kinds of jewelry and jade jewelry in it, and gold jewelry is the worst.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little worried, "You bring back such a big box, okay? What about the other generals?"


    "Don''t worry, among so many generals, I have taken the least, and these have all crossed the road in front of the captain."


    "Those feudal lords have accumulated in the fief for decades, and the wealthy are very rich, with wives and concubines in groups, and countless gold and silver jewelry. After the defeat, everyone in the feudal lord''s palace was captured, and their properties were confiscated."


    "We only took a part of each vassal king''s mansion, and the rest were recorded in the book and handed over to the treasury. Several vassal kings went around the fiefdom, and they also put a lot of wool, and only this big box you see."


    Zhou Cheng explained, and then grabbed all the jewelry on the top layer, revealing the neat gold ingots on the bottom.


    "Only the top half is jewelry, and the bottom is gold ingots, not a lot."


    Pei Xiu looked at the rows of gratifying gold ingots underneath, and was relieved, she could take it, and it would be good to cross the bright road.


    She smiled and reached out and touched it, "I really made a fortune! Sure enough, war fortune is the best way to make money. These are more than all of our belongings."


    "You also said that you took the least, so how rich should other people''s families be? You''ve only been on the battlefield, and they don''t stop there."


    Zhou Cheng shook his head, "It depends on the situation and what kind of battle is being fought. The Battle of Pingfan is the first time in the Great Xia Dynasty, and it is estimated to be the last time. The vassal king is rich, so we can boldly take so much back."


    "In terms of suppressing bandits, the richest bandits in Liaodong don''t have half of the wealth of any vassal king, and the foreign enemies in the frontier are even poorer, otherwise they won''t make repeated attacks, and only if they hit the royal court will they get rich."


    After listening to his explanation, she realized that this battle can be regarded as an important opportunity that cannot be found!


    Military merit can be said to be picked up, with low risk and high return! It''s a bit tiring from the long journey, but it''s worth it.


    After hearing him say so much, she was relieved, and could pick and choose happily and boldly.


    Pick out the ones you like, which are relatively low-key and suitable for daily wear.


    The valuables are also picked out separately, and tomorrow I will order a few gift boxes and keep them well, wear them on important occasions, or keep them as gifts.


    But after picking it up, she found that, except for a few simple and low-key styles she picked out ~, the rest seemed to be quite expensive.


    Zhou Cheng was in a good mood watching her happily rummaging, and explained to her, "These are all I picked out of a pile of jewels, and they shouldn''t be bad."


    "It''s very discerning, and I didn''t pick out the bad ones."


    "Take one of them and ask me if I''m okay, I''m sure I don''t know, but in a pile of jewels, I can still tell which is better and which is worse at a glance."


    Pei Xiu praised him generously, "It''s amazing, I like it all."


    Mai Mai watched her mother tinkling to and fetch things, and the table was covered all over, and her attention was also attracted. Children have no resistance to shiny and colorful things.


    She climbed onto the stool, and at first sight, she fell in love with a string of colorful jade bracelets, and reached out to get it.


    A jade bracelet placed on the edge almost knocked her off the ground, but fortunately Zhou Cheng caught it quickly.


    She was frightened and hurriedly took her down, "Be careful, what are you going to tell your mother, don''t knock things off the ground."

 Chapter 3： blocked

    Zhou Sheng couldn''t stand it any longer, "Brother, you can be content, we don''t have a chance to follow, and it''s better to go to school than to work in the field, right? The dog next door is working in the field with their parents, you Can''t you see how dark he is now? How envious people are that you can go to school."


    Zhou Heng also frowned and said in a serious and angry manner, "Yes, eldest brother, you have to be content. Many children in the village haven''t had the chance to go to school to read and write."


    Zhou Shan, an outsider, was embarrassed to say more, and nodded in agreement.


    Zhou Yong blushed and coughed twice in embarrassment, "I''m just talking, what are you doing, and you blame me together. Hurry up, you''ll be late, the master will be fined to stand. It''s gone." He strode forward and stopped uttering a word. He also felt guilty and felt that he was moaning. Compared with other people of the same age in the village, he was indeed very happy. Many people did not live as well as him. Wonderful, interesting, he just said it.


    Before I got to the school, I heard the noise inside the door.


    "Ah..." Zhou Yong screamed and dashed in, only to see Zhou Yi standing proudly on the stool, a group of classmates surrounded him, spittle flying when he heard what he said. Seeing his arrogant and complacent expression, Zhou Yong wanted to drag him down and beat him up, but he didn''t go to the morning exercise. He shouted directly: "Master is here..."


    Hearing this scream, everyone immediately made a bird and beast dispersal and went back to their respective positions. Zhou Yi was so frightened that he almost fell off the stool. If his grandfather saw this, he would have to copy the Analects ten times. Sit down quickly, take out your book and pose.


    Zhou Yong laughed loudly, and walked to Zhou Yi''s desk, which was also his desk, and the two of them shared one. He tapped on the table with his fingers, and said with a smile, "I actually believed it, hahaha~ I''m just kidding you,"


    "Applause..." After everyone called out, they resumed their daily laziness, and gathered again in twos and threes. .


    week......


    Frightened, Zhou Yi quickly pushed away from the crowd, rushed up, and wrapped one hand around his neck, "It''s true, my grandmother didn''t call me today, so I overslept, she said I couldn''t sleep well in the mountains. No, I lost weight. I didn''t wake me up on purpose, I wanted to sleep a little longer and take a day off.


    Zhou Yong ignored him, he didn''t care, this guy must be lying to him again. In a good mood, he hooked his shoulders on his back and called the three behind him to go to the river to touch the shrimp. The shrimp was delicious and fragrant. He hadn''t eaten it for a few days, and he still missed it. He also ate Pei Xiu before going back and asked his grandmother to do the same, otherwise the old man would be reluctant to pay so much.


    When she woke up early in the morning, Pei Xiu changed Zhou Cheng''s wound medicine. Then I spent the whole day helping out with game at home. The weather is hot and easy to break, so she asked Zhou Cheng to send the wolves directly to Zuixiang Building after peeling the wolf skins. I kept two at home, took one out, chopped it up, and gave it to others. On Tuesday, Brother Zhou cut a piece of wolf meat and sent it away. When a few children were out of school, he asked them to send another piece to the village chief''s family. Cut another part, and when she is busy in the afternoon, she will also give a piece to her brother and sister-in-law.


    For the rest, I plan to dry some wolf jerky at home and make a little meat sauce, so that it won''t go bad, so I can eat it slowly. She tried to fry a bowl of wolf meat at noon, and it was quite fragrant. It was a pity that Zhou Chenggong didn''t have wine, so this was just the right drink. There is also a pheasant stewed in the pot, which can be eaten when the children come back from school to nourish their bodies. The children like it, and so does she.


    After a busy day and sitting all the time, she felt that her waist was a little bit unbearable. It just so happened that Zhou Cheng had come back from town, so she stopped doing it. He also bought the materials for the tanned wolf skin by the way. The well-tanned wolf skin is more valuable, so he plans to get it himself.


    Seeing that school is over, and a few haven''t come back yet, she went to the door and looked around, but she didn''t see anything. She probably ran to the river again to play. The most satisfying thing about walking through is that she doesn''t have myopia, and she can see far away. A mosquito''s legs can be seen carefully.


    It was only when she turned around that she remembered that she seemed to have forgotten to tell Zhou Cheng something important. Qiu Baize had just been here a few days ago, and she was so busy that she forgot about it. He didn''t have time to go either... After turning around the hillside, he didn''t even know that the potatoes had been harvested.


    Zhou Cheng looked at her with an annoyed expression when she saw her right hand patted his head, and looked at her strangely, "What are you doing?"


    "You just left a few days ago, and Qiu Baize came the next day..." Then he told him about collecting potatoes. Qiu Baize has been away for several days, and if you hurry, there will be news in the next few days.


    After turning around on the hillside, I didn''t even know that the potatoes had been harvested.


    Zhou Cheng looked at her with an annoyed expression when she saw her right hand patted his head, and looked at her strangely, "What are you doing?"


    "You just left a few days ago, and Qiu Baize came the next day..." Then he told him about collecting potatoes. Qiu Baize has been away for several days, and if you hurry, there will be news in the next few days.

 Chapter 495： lan three hundred and one plus more

    Wheat reached out and pointed to the corner in front of her father, "I want that colored stone."


    "Where are the colored stones?"


    Zhou Cheng glanced back and forth, but couldn''t see which one it was.


    As soon as Pei Xiu heard it, she knew what the colored stones she was talking about were, "It''s the colorful jade bracelet in front of you."


    Only then did Zhou Cheng see the bracelet in front of him, and he gave it to her without hesitation.


    "Go play on the kang."


    She held it and put it on her wrist, squinted her eyes, and said sweetly, "Thank you dad! It''s so beautiful!"


    This father, Zhou Cheng was elated when he heard it.


    Pei Xiu glared at him, "Look at your prowess, you can be happy with a single daddy, this bracelet is for her to play with, and it breaks in three or two strokes."


    "It''s okay, it''s all hers from now on!"


    "Your three sons also have to marry wives, and this family has to save more."


    "The son is simple, the daughter looks a little more worried, and the dowry is a little richer!"


    "Isn''t it because you look like you that you can''t get married?"


    Zhou Cheng glanced at the child and touched his nose with a guilty conscience. The girl has indeed looked more and more like him in the past two years.


    Of the four children in the family, only the third child resembles Pei Xiu the most and is also the best looking.


    Hmm... The girl still has to be as good-looking as his daughter-in-law.


    Wheat was small when she was first born, and looked very delicate. Although she had Zhou Cheng''s shadow, her facial features still looked more like Pei Xiu.


    Unexpectedly, the fleshy toot raised by Pei Xiu in the back actually looks more and more like Zhou Cheng.


    Children are also amazing, they look like mother for a while, and become like father when they grow up.


    Li Wei said that Mai''s eyes were like hers, but she was squeezed by the baby fat on her face, and she would still look like her when she lost weight.


    She can only comfort herself like this. When she grows up, she will be fine. She is still so young, and she still has a chance to change.


    "If you like it, if you want to wear it, pick out more, and lock the rest temporarily in the warehouse."


    Zhou Cheng said as he took a white hosta from the pile she picked out and put it on her.


    She smiled and touched her hair and temples, and gave him a strange look, "I''m going to sleep, what are you bringing?"


    "It''s fine to wear it for a while. I''m going to the yamen tomorrow morning, and I can''t wear it for you."


    This man seems to be getting warmer.


    Pei Xiu was very happy.


    Pack everything, or tell him to move back to the warehouse.


    When she finds time, she will make a register one by one, so that she will know what is in the warehouse when she flips through the register later, and she will be able to see at a glance when giving gifts.


    When he came back, he saw that she was removing her hair on the temples. He took the initiative to help, and helped her comb her hair with a comb.


    This was the first time in the world. Pei Xiu smiled and looked at his clumsy appearance through the bronze mirror, only to find it funny.


    At a rare warm moment, Mai came over, and she climbed off the kang again and ran over to stand beside Pei Xiu.


    "Mother, I want to help you comb your hair too!"


    "You don''t even know how to comb your own hair, can you help me?"


    "Yes, I will definitely comb."


    "Dad taught you."


    This time 17bxwx.C*oM Zhang Si. Zhou Cheng handed her the comb, held her little hand and raised it to the highest level, teaching her to comb it from top to bottom.


    After she combed it twice, she was eager to comb it herself, but it hurt her hair without combing it twice, and Pei Xiu didn''t let her comb it.


    Zhou Cheng saw that her mouth was flat and a little aggrieved, so he replaced it himself, and Pei Xiu was also happy to lie down on the kang.


    Play with their father and daughter, it doesn''t matter to her if the mattress is bald.


    When she was drowsy, the two finally had enough to play, and Ken went to bed on the kang.


    This time, she was finally willing to let her father hug her. Maybe it was the parent-child interaction at night that made her feel that her father was pretty good too. But she still had to sleep inside, next to Pei Xiu.


    Zhou Cheng also couldn''t ask for it. If he was crying in the middle of sleep, he finally got to eat meat. How could one meal be enough.


    Pei Xiu hugged wheat to coax her to sleep, and she also coaxed herself to sleep, she was already sleepy.


    Zhou Cheng waited for a while, and seeing that the two of them didn''t move, got up and glanced at the moonlight. Are they all asleep?


    How does this work?


    He stretched out his hand to take Pei Xiu back to his bed, and let Mai make a quilt by himself.


    Pei Xiu moved twice, and continued to fall asleep again, until he felt that his body was heavy, and his shoulders were a little cold before he woke up.


    She pushed his head, "what are you doing?"


    "Eat meat!"


    The righteous words made her cry and laugh directly.


    She twisted the body that was being pressed by him, and said softly, "I drank the soup yesterday. How about it? It''s exhausting. Let''s take a night''s rest, eh?"


    She fell asleep and didn''t speak, but when she woke up, Zhou Cheng was even more excited.


    "Your husband is in good health."


    Pei Xiu stared at him uncooperatively, and he whispered, "Soon."


    "you sure?"


    "Sure."


    Seeing his sworn appearance~ Pei Xiu gave him a suspicious look and obeyed him.


    Strong sacrifice read sacrifice. Not obedient or not.


    But it didn''t take long for her to regret it!


    This person is like this for a while, and then like that for a while, being tossed and turned over and over again, she has lost her temper.


    He shouldn''t have been too enthusiastic last night, he was so used to it that he had nowhere to go.


    "Is it all right? It''s not over yet?"


    Zhou Cheng smiled wickedly, kissed her, and whispered in her ear, "What''s the hurry, didn''t you also indulge in it last night and like it?"


    She panted and said, "Last night was last night. You just came back to give some sweets!"


    "It''s only the second day today, and you''ve changed your face! I just gave you a seal!" He said slightly aggrieved.


    All right.


    Pei Xiu was moved again when she thought of the imperial decree in the morning and the remarks relayed by the inner servant.


    Looking at the man in front of her, she only felt joy, her emotions were aroused, and she suddenly turned passive into active.


    Zhou Cheng was also pleasantly surprised. Was this an unexpected gain? He was full of motivation again.


    After he lay down with a full face, Pei Xiu was so tired that he didn''t want to move, and he helped her clean up.


    She turned her head and scolded: "Is this what you said quickly?"


    "It could have been very fast, but didn''t you take the initiative again, daughter-in-law? I was thinking that you are in a hurry, how dare you spoil your enthusiasm, don''t you have to continue?"


    Seeing that he was so shameless without blushing or panting, Pei Xiu was a little embarrassed and kicked over.


    But he forgot what he looked like now, and his ankle was directly grabbed by him.


    Make a big tyrant. Seeing his daughter-in-law''s coquettish appearance, as if he was inviting him, he bullied him forward without hesitation.


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman''s literature has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 497： Zhuangzi

    He hadn''t rested for a whole year, and he really didn''t think of it today, so he stretched his arms behind his head and continued to lie down.


    "Aren''t you going to accompany the three boys to practice in the morning?"


    "It''s rare to be lazy for a while and let them play by themselves. The boss is already quite a thing."


    "It''s up to you, you can''t afford it, I can afford it."


    Pei Xiu sat up and kicked his foot, "Put it down, let me go down."


    He cooperatively put it away, turned inward, hugged his daughter and continued to lie down.


    His daughter is still very cute when she is asleep.


    After she packed herself up, she checked her luggage again, and she was relieved after there was no omission. After a while, she directly asked someone to carry it into the car first.


    Let Zhou Cheng wake up the little lazy pig, she opened the door and told Ginkgo to fetch water.


    Wheat was sleepy. Seeing whether his father or mother beside him, he looked around and asked, "Where''s your mother?"


    "Here, come and get dressed."


    When she heard that Mai woke up, she walked over and waved to her with her clothes, asking her to crawl out.


    Wheat naughty stepped directly on Zhou Cheng''s stomach and stepped over.


    Zhou Cheng smiled and said, "Little girl is really rude to your father."


    She turned her head and grimaced at him and stuck out her tongue, "Slightly slightly~"


    Pei Xiu flicked her forehead, "Naughty! Get dressed first, stop playing."


    "Mother, I love you!"


    He wrapped his arms around her neck and took a sip.


    "So sweet in the morning," Pei Xiu smiled and kissed her back, "Mother loves you too!"


    She jumped on the kang happily twice, twisted her waist, and then stood up straight and put on her clothes obediently.


    Zhou Cheng looked a little jealous, his daughter-in-law didn''t seem to have said that she loved him!


    He stared blankly at his daughter-in-law, but Pei Xiu saw the aggrieved look on his face, and he was a little dumbfounded.


    I''m too lazy to care about him, he''s getting old.


    After dressing the child, he tied a cannon to her and took her out. Zhou Cheng also got up when he saw this.


    If you don''t get up again, you will be scolded for a while.


    It was rare for Mai to tie her hair, and she was very happy. She kept reaching out to touch the top of her head. She was very happy. She jumped up and down and said she wanted to go to her brother to play. Pei Xiu asked her, "Help my mother and call my brother over for dinner."


    "I know mother."


    When the family was having breakfast, Zhou Shan and Zhou Yi also came over one after the other.


    Zhou Yi unceremoniously brought two steamed buns to the table, divided one for Zhou Shan and one for each person.


    Seeing this, Zhou Cheng thought they were not full, "Sit down and eat."


    Zhou Shan shook his head, "No, Uncle Zhou, what we came here after we were full was the steamed buns in our house. They are sweet, with a milky scent, delicious."


    "Why doesn''t my aunt sell this kind of steamed buns in the shop?" Zhou Yi asked, if it did, it would be very popular.


    "You can''t even make cakes. The steamed buns are just a small profit. It''s good to make some for your own food, and there is no technical content in this, so everyone will know what''s going on once you eat it."


    "All right."


    "Didn''t you say that you will also ask your mother to raise a ewe after moving to a new house?" Zhou Yong asked while eating. Strong sacrifice read sacrifice this time zhuiShukA*n Zhang Si


    "No one in the family wants to drink goat''s milk. The goat''s milk that is pumped every day can''t be used up just to make steamed buns. It has to be squeezed every day. My mother thinks it''s troublesome, so I killed and eaten meat some time ago."


    "All right."


    Zhou Shan didn''t say it, he didn''t want to make so much trouble for his own appetite. Anyway, he had Zhou''s house every day, and he could have it at any time.


    Pei Xiu saw that everyone had eaten and stood up, so she carried the wheat down and played with her brothers.


    She''s going to check if all her luggage has been loaded into the car, and she can leave if there is no problem. Zhou Cheng also accompanies her to take a look.


    Zhou Yi looked at the sky-high cannon on Mai''s head and thought it was novel, how could his hair be tied like this?


    He grabbed it and slapped it, watching the braid shaking, and said amusingly, "What are you tying? The little tail is up to the sky?"


    "Don''t touch it." Mai covered her head to avoid, staring at him angrily.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Everyone looked so happy.


    She felt that her brothers were laughing at her braids, she was a little angry, she turned around and trotted to find Pei Xiu to complain.


    After a few boys finished laughing, they followed.


    Pei Xiu glared at them a few times, then told them to get in the car and set off.


    "Oh~ let''s go~"


    Everyone excitedly climbed into the carriage and set off.


    Wheat also forgot the unpleasantness just now and happily got into the carriage.


    It was still a bit cold in the spring, and Pei Xiu didn''t dare to open the car window, for fear that the wind would blow in and cool the wheat while driving, so he still closed the car window.


    The child is indeterminate, and it doesn''t take a while to sit still and feel bored. Fortunately, she was already prepared and gave her a newly made marionette to play with to pass the time.


    Zhou Cheng rode at the front, and at the back were ten guards led by Zhou Shan. The group said that there were not many.


    When leaving the city, Zhou Yong deliberately lay down on the car window and greeted the city gate guard he knew, but was kicked in the **** by Zhou Yi.


    The carriage was noisy and happy.


    At first glance, there is already a little greenery outside the city, and the green grass on both sides of the road has sprung up.


    The boys saw a lot of familiar wild vegetables along the way~ so they had the urge to stop and pick them.


    It wasn''t until an hour later that they finally reached Zhuangzi.


    Pei Xiu also breathed a sigh of relief. It was not a pleasant thing to take the child on a carriage for a long time.


    As soon as they got off the carriage, a few boys shouted and ran around excitedly.


    It was not the first time for them to come here. There were guards with them. Pei Xiu told them to be optimistic about wheat, so they went with them.


    Cheng Bo was ploughing with an ox on the land in front of the house, but when he saw the carriage in the house and the general, he hurriedly threw the morning bull-rope to the laborer and ran over.


    "Congratulations on the triumphant return of the general!"


    Cheng Bo congratulated with a smile on his face. In the past few days, notices have been posted all over the city, and they have spread all over here, and he is also very happy.


    Unexpectedly, the general brought his wife and young masters to Zhuangzi to play as soon as he came back, and he excitedly followed behind the general.


    Ginkgo stopped him, handed him the reward money prepared in advance, and told him that the general was promoted to the third-rank Wuyi general, and the wife also sealed the order.


    Cheng Bo is even happier, his old face is smiling, he can only be good if his employer is good, and he is too satisfied with the current retirement life.


    Years ago, I knew that after the beginning of spring, my wife would bring the young ladies and young men to Zhuangzi to play. control the big lord


    So during this period, every few days, he would ask the daughter-in-law of the part-time worker to come over to help clean up the house, so that the wife and the others could come and move in directly at any time.


    Pei Xiu turned around several houses, and it was really clean. There was no need to clean it, just leave it to Mrs. Li to make the bed.


    She arranged the room and went to Tanabe to have a look.


    God... a few boys have already brought wheat to the ground, and after a while, they are already covered in mud.


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman''s literature has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 496： sweet torment

    Touch it? ? , the eyes are stained again? ? With a wink, she said in a hoarse voice, "One more time."


    "No more."


    Pei Xiu wanted to push him away, but she didn''t have the strength. She was still soft at the moment.


    Feeling that he was clinging to her, ready to go, she suddenly panicked, it was too violent, she couldn''t stand it.


    After the battle last night, she felt that her legs were a little sore today. Will she still want to get out of bed tomorrow?


    But this time Zhou Cheng couldn''t allow her to refuse, who asked her to stretch her legs to hook him.


    Turn your head to cover her mouth and stop her from speaking, right? ? As soon as she moved, she began to involuntarily again.


    By the time she fell asleep, the sky was already white with fish belly, and Zhou Cheng closed his eyes with satisfaction, and could still squint for a while.


    When she woke up again, she was embarrassed to ask the time again.


    Pretend to be nonchalant, wash, dine, serve as a director, and play with Wheat.


    Little do they know that everyone saw her getting up late again today, and they all knew it. When they saw the strawberry mark on her neck again, they were very happy.


    It is also a good thing that the general and his wife are in harmony with each other. The young masters and young ladies in the mansion are all direct descendants, and there are not as many disputes as other mansions.


    You are not new to the capital. Over the past year, you have heard about the chaos in the backyard of many officials, and countless servants have been affected, and it is not the first time for some people to be on duty.


    Like their mansion, there are no fights, the owner is kind and generous, and the atmosphere is very warm.


    Pei Xiu didn''t notice the strawberry on her neck at first. After all, it was on the side, just below the ear, and the bronze mirror was not clear enough, so she didn''t look carefully and ignored it.


    When I was playing with Mai, I showed her and asked, "Mother, have you been bitten by a mosquito here? Wipe the saliva from Mai!"


    Pei Xiu dazedly touched the position that Mai Mai had just pointed to, avoiding her drool-stained fingers.


    Turning her head, she saw Mrs. Li looking at her with a smile on her face, and Ginkgo''s shy and embarrassed look. She covered her neck with her hands, and she understood it all at once.


    Zhou Cheng!


    On purpose, right?


    Fortunately, she didn''t run around today. Except for the main courtyard, she only came to the garden, and she also only saw Ginkgo and Sister Li, and she didn''t lose her face.


    She was embarrassed to death in her heart, but she still pretended to be nonchalant and led Mai back to the house, and she didn''t take a half step out of the door all afternoon.


    Embarrassment is one thing, and the other is that she has to prepare the luggage for Zhuangzi tomorrow. She, Mai, and Zhou Cheng have to prepare several sets of clothes, shoes and socks to change and wash.


    The three brothers don''t have to worry about it, they pick it up by themselves.


    After she was busy, she put the child to bed. When the three brothers came back, she didn''t go out of the room. They thought she was sick and went in in a hurry.


    Pei Xiu explained embarrassedly, saying that she was stung by a bee, so she didn''t go out.


    The three brothers were relieved.


    After sending them out, she got up anyway.


    She touched the mark on her neck and took a picture with the bronze mirror. She wondered how to cover it up.


    Otherwise, how can I go to Zhuangzi tomorrow? How to meet outsiders?


    Looking at the bottles and jars on the table, she suddenly thought that a concubine of a certain dynasty fell, leaving a small scar on the center of her eyebrows, and then drew a plum blossom on the center of her eyebrows, which she called plum blossom makeup.


    Then she can also draw on her neck, right?


    She couldn''t see it clearly, so she called Ginkgo in. It was more appropriate to call her to paint.


    When she finished drawing and went out, the children watched in amazement. Mai also happily said, "Mother''s neck is blooming~"


    "Pfft~"


    The boss spat out a mouthful of water and coughed wildly.


    The second and third also laughed.


    Pei Xiu poked her forehead, "Don''t talk nonsense, my mother drew a flower on it."


    She said excitedly, "Mother, I want to paint flowers too."


    Gu "When you grow up, you can draw."


    She pouted, and her mother coaxed her again.


    Zhou Cheng was also about to go to the office. Seeing that a small flower appeared on Pei Xiu''s neck, he took a few more curious glances.


    But he received a series of eye knives from her. He seemed to understand something and raised his eyebrows at her.


    Pei Xiu ignored her, and took the wheat to the dining table by herself, and ordered the meal.


    Zhou Cheng knew that he was right, and silently followed behind.


    However, the three brothers happily talked about going to Zhuangzi tomorrow. The more they talked, the more vigorous they became. Pei Xiu was also affected and couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    After returning to the house, Zhou Chengcai began to please her, serving her tea and washing her feet, combing her hair, and wanting to help her undress.


    "Go, go, I''ll do it myself. You don''t need to be courteous to me. I''ll never sleep with you at night."


    Pei Xiu didn''t dare to let him undress. She was playing with fire and setting herself on fire. She had a long memory.


    Zhou Cheng smiled with the corners of his mouth hooked, "I promise not to mess around at night!"


    Tomorrow morning, he was going out of the city to go to Zhuangzi, but he didn''t dare to keep her from getting out of bed. He still had the patience for that.


    "Humph!"


    She was not at ease with his promise, and last night she coaxed her that it would only be once, who knows...


    Anyway, I won''t be in the same bed with him at night.


    After she coaxed Mai to sleep, she was about to fall asleep in a daze, but Zhou Cheng opened his quilt and wanted to move her over.


    She woke up suddenly, grabbed Mai''s quilt, and whispered, "Aren''t you a promise?"


    "I just want to hold you to sleep, why don''t you, come here quickly."


    "I don''t want it, I don''t believe it."


    "Really. I''m going out of the city tomorrow. I''m in control. Come here quickly and don''t wake the child." After speaking, he opened the quilt to her.


    Pei Xiu looked at him suspiciously, and finally, at his insistence, she moved over and found a comfortable position in his arms.


    "Stop rubbing it!"


    "¡­"


    She regrets it a little again. The man who has been absent for a year is a little scary.


    Afraid that he would make trouble again, she looked at him vigilantly and warned again and again: "You have to get up early tomorrow and go to Zhuangzi~ If you make trouble again, I will not let you go to the kang from tomorrow."


    He patted her back soothingly, and said dullly, "Got it, go to sleep."


    Pei Xiu saw that he was holding her in an orderly manner, and she was relieved that she didn''t move her hands up or down.


    After a while, it was Zhou Cheng''s turn to regret it. Isn''t his daughter-in-law too sweet? How does this make him sleep?


    A little self-inflicted!


    With his daughter-in-law in his arms, he couldn''t turn over, so he could only recite the Heart-clearing Mantra silently in his heart to see if he could be free from distractions and fall asleep.


    I don''t know if the Heart Clearing Mantra worked, or because he really didn''t get enough sleep in the past two days. After meditating for a while, he slowly fell asleep.


    The next day, Pei Xiu finally didn''t wake up when the sun was drying her buttocks. She touched the face of the man beside her with satisfaction, but was grabbed and kissed.


    She giggled, "Why didn''t you wake up long ago?"


    "Wenxiang is like jade in my arms, how can I bear it?"


    "Nonsense, obviously you went to order Mao on time two days ago."


    "Don''t I have to get up early in order to make ends meet? It''s hard to take a break today."


    ?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 ~： The festival is reversed

    Chapter 496 and Chapter 497 are reversed. Chapter 496 was blocked from driving and locked in a small dark room. It was only released after being locked for a long time, so Chapter 497 ran to the front.


    Let''s look at 496 first and then 497


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 498： sowing

    Zhou Cheng is also helping the cows to cultivate the land next to him!


    Pei Xiu approached and said, "I haven''t farmed for a long time, I miss it a bit, don''t you?"


    "Indeed, thinking about it now, life in the countryside is pretty good, too. It''s simple and unpretentious."


    "How about giving you another chance to choose?"


    Zhou Cheng smiled, "Then I will still not change my original intention, I will not hit the south wall and I will not look back."


    Pei Xiu smiled, she knew it would be like this.


    She understands that every man has ambitions, especially men who have experience, have their ambitions and ambitions.


    "In the future, if we have time, we will come to Zhuangzi to play more, grow the fields, collect vegetables, and you can also go hunting in the mountains!"


    "Um."


    "Father, can I ride a bull if I want?"


    The third child was a little jealous when he saw the old cow, he really wanted to ride, but he had never ridden a cow before!


    When he was a child, there was no cow at home, and later he left his home village with his parents. So far, he has never ridden a cow.


    "What do you want to eat? It''s working. You''re so big and you still ride a bull. You''re not ashamed. Wheat is about the same."


    The boss bluntly refused for his father. He has never ridden before, okay?


    The third child bent down in shame and grabbed a handful of mud, and wanted to throw it at his eldest brother, but saw Lao Niu suddenly stop and flick his tail, and slapped it on Zhou Yong''s face.


    He was bending over to hold the wheat and ride the bull, but he was thrown straight!


    The third child got his revenge now. He threw away the mud in his hand, patted his thigh and laughed loudly, "To make you talk cheap and bully your younger brother, even the old cow can''t stand it anymore."


    Others couldn''t be too happy, especially Zhou Yi, they all gloated over the misfortune and ran up to him and laughed.


    Zhou courageously slapped the old cow''s **** twice, "Aren''t you a good guy? I feel sorry for you, don''t you know?"


    Pei Xiu was also overjoyed to see it, her stomach hurt from laughing.


    Unsatisfied, he patted it''s **** twice again, and lifted the wheat and put it on the cow''s back, "Sit firmly, crush it to death!"


    Mai is not afraid at all, sitting on top of it and giggling!


    "Big brother is insane!"


    "Zhou Mai! Zhou Jing!"


    Mai is not afraid of his elder brother at all, and still smiles happily.


    Zhou Cheng was also full of smiles. He reminded his eldest son, "If you continue to stand behind it, it will give you another baby later!"


    The frightened Zhou Yong ran away immediately, and Zhou Yi also ran away screaming, not daring to get too close to this stupid cow.


    Pei Xiu watched it very well!


    "Mother, it''s fun to ride a bull, come quickly."


    Wheat wants to share with Pei Xiu with a milky voice.


    "Mother is too big, she is still cultivating the land, you can just sit by yourself."


    The second child also got close to Pei Xiu and asked, "Mother, when are we planting? Did you bring the seeds?"


    "Bring it, go get the hoe, turn over the ground, and plant it later!"


    "Okay!" The second child excitedly ran back to the yard to find the hoe.


    Zhou Yong came over after hearing this.


    "Mother, where are the seeds?"


    "The seeds are still soaking in the water. Yesterday I purposely soaked them in warm water in advance, so I can sow them today. I''ll pick them up later."


    "I''ll go, I''ll go, we''ll take it out first and leave it there."


    "Then go and ask Ginkgo and ask her to give it to you."


    Zhou Yong also ran back to the yard.


    Cheng Bo had almost ploughed this piece of land, and there was only a little left. Zhou Cheng led it for a while and finished it.


    Take the wheat down, and let the day laborers lead the cattle to work on their tenanted fields.


    This can also be regarded as a benefit for them to be part-time workers. Other villagers have no cattle for them to use, and they have to wait until the part-time workers are used up.


    Mai was a little reluctant to come down. She didn''t have enough time to sit down, but she didn''t dare to say no to her father, after all, her father didn''t look so amiable!


    Zhou Cheng placed her next to Pei Xiu and stood there. After a while, she was already covered in dirt, and her shoes had long lost their original color.


    She is also naughty. When Zhou Cheng turned around, she stepped back on the field.


    Pei Xiu originally stretched out her hand to pull her back, but after hesitating, she decided to forget it. It was so dirty anyway, so she was not afraid of getting dirty again.


    "Mother, can the water in this bowl be poured out?" Zhou Yong carefully walked over with the small bowl and said.


    "Pour it out, be careful, don''t pour out the seeds."


    "understood."


    The second child is also wielding a **** under the instruction of Uncle Cheng, as long as he loosens the pieces of soil a little bit.


    "Mother, did I plant it?"


    "Go."


    Uncle Cheng glanced at the seed curiously. He had never seen it before. What kind of seed was it?


    The third child explained to him, "It''s the grape seeds, the fruit that Fanbang entered the palace. We have kept the seeds and want to try it. Uncle Cheng, you have to take good care of it."


    Uncle Cheng couldn''t hold it any longer, and stammered, "What? What seeds?"


    "Panbang''s grape seeds, you can plant them and take care of them carefully. We don''t know how to plant them. You can plant them as ordinary melons and fruits. They should be the same as those of melons and need to climb vines. Let''s put up a shelf for it."


    Pei Xiu told him in advance, otherwise she wouldn''t put on airs, and she didn''t know whether the grapes would still grow.


    "Yes, yes, the villain must be well taken care of."


    "Mother, do you put a seed in a pit, and the distance is farther apart?" Zhou Yong asked uncertainly while holding the seed.


    "Uh... It should be. Mother doesn''t know. You ask Uncle Cheng how the fruits are planted."


    Cheng Bo was a little panicked, this seed is very precious.


    "Ma''am, is this...is it really grown like ordinary melons and fruits?"


    "Otherwise, no one in our Great Xia Dynasty has ever planted it before. You can figure it out, no one of us understands it. Just be more careful and plant well. If you fail, you won''t blame you. If you succeed, you will be rewarded!"


    "Okay, UU reading ... that little guy try it."


    The boys took turns hoeing the fields, and it was considered a tacit understanding. They didn''t play around and delay business.


    Even Wheat followed behind them, not daring to step on them.


    Zhou Cheng looked at it and asked, "This kind of seed is so precious, shouldn''t there be a higher fence around it to prevent someone from accidentally stepping on it?"


    Pei Xiu squatted there with his chin propped up and said, "That''s fine. You and those guards are also idle, so go ahead and do it."


    Zhou Cheng: ¡­


    Didn''t he come to play and hunt?


    "I still have to go to the mountain to chop bamboo, and I can''t finish the ride in a while. I''ll go to the mountain later, and I''ll chop some bamboo when I come back. I''ll just ask the guards to ride it at night."


    Pei Xiu gave him a look that he knew you were not happy with.


    He touched his nose, coughed twice, and stopped talking.


    After they planted all the grape seeds, they went to pick up some larger stones to mark, lest one of them accidentally be stepped on.


    "If you''ve finished planting grapes, plant potatoes, sweet potatoes, and corn together."


    ?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 499： plant

    Pei Xiu also brought the three kinds of seeds distributed by the court years ago, and asked them to plant them together by the way.


    Zhou Cheng was surprised, "Have the seeds been distributed?"


    This is the "God Seed" that helped him turn around. He is a credit for having these seeds today.


    "Yeah, it was issued with your New Year''s Eve a year ago, courtiers were issued first year ago, and people''s New Year''s Eve was issued to each state and county, didn''t I say?"


    "No."


    "That''s because you were forgotten."


    Zhou Cheng saw her righteous appearance, smiled helplessly, and volunteered, "I''m going to get it, where did I put it?"


    "Look for it in the yard. There is a bamboo basket covered with a few rags. Ask someone to carry it out with you. It''s not easy to carry it alone. By the way, help me get a kitchen knife and some grass and tree ash."


    Zhou Cheng was a little puzzled, what to do with the kitchen knife and the ash, but he didn''t ask any more questions, he just answered, "I see."


    A few boys were just a little unfulfilled. They felt that there were too few seeds. How could they be planted so quickly? They haven''t had enough fun.


    Seeing that Zhou Cheng brought new seeds, he stepped forward eagerly.


    Pei Xiu handed over the corn seeds to the three brothers to plant first, and instructed them to separate two or three seeds into a pit.


    Zhou Cheng was worried that they would not be able to plant them, so he watched them from the sidelines. After all, he had planted them himself, and he was quite familiar with them. This good seed should not be wasted.


    They won''t let them plant the sweet potato seeds, he will do it himself.


    These sweet potatoes had already been sprouted in a warm place in the kitchen in advance, and all of them had already budded and were just buried.


    Zhou Cheng explained to them and Cheng Bo while planting that sweet potatoes are used to grow sweet potato vines. When the vines grow, they will be planted with sweet potato vine cuttings, so that many sweet potatoes will grow from the roots.


    He also talked about the planting process and precautions. After all, the fields here are to be taken care of by Cheng Bo.


    Cheng Bo nodded as he looked at it. After explaining it like this, he knew how to grow it. He had more clues than grapes. He was a little worried about how to grow grapes.


    Pei Xiu was handling the potatoes on the side, and there were many small tender sprouts emerging from the corners of the little potatoes. These are the future little potatoes and need to be well protected.


    She cut the sprouted potatoes into pieces, making sure that there were two or three sprouts on each piece.


    Then, smear the cut potato wound with ash, waiting for Zhou Cheng to plant it.


    Zhou Cheng looked at her in surprise, "Why cut it into pieces?"


    "In order not to waste it, let''s make more potatoes. Look, if you put the whole plant in the soil, isn''t there one side of the bud that is pressed down and can''t grow? Cut the potatoes, and put the side covered with grass ash down, next to the bud. There is no such worry, and more can be planted.¡±


    Zhou Cheng felt that what she said seemed to make sense, so he did.


    It won''t work if you don''t do it. Everything has been cut, and he can''t bear to scold her. A dead horse should be a living horse doctor.


    He also learned that his wife''s wife asked him to use the kitchen knife and plant ash for this purpose.


    A few boys have also learned a lot, and their mother is really smart.


    After a busy half-morning, they finally planted all the seeds they brought into the ground, even green apples.


    Because Cheng Bo said that the field is more fertile than the mountain soil, and the seeds can germinate better when sprinkled on the field.


    Pei Xiu wants to see if she can plant it successfully. If it can be planted, she will buy half of the hill next year and have more varieties.


    A few boys had finished planting, and they still felt a little unsatisfactory. By the way, he helped Cheng Bo to sprinkle all the rapeseeds he wanted to sprinkle, and the wheat was also happily catching one by one and spilling it out.


    After all the work was done, the few of them lifted their legs up with unfinished thought.


    Gu "Mother, we''ve finished our work, so hungry~"


    "It''s great, everyone performed very well this morning. The seeds are all planted, and the task is completed! Let''s go, let''s go back to the yard to eat something."


    Pei Xiu led the jumping wheat and walked back.


    She went out this morning and brought a large basket of cakes, which she could give everyone when they woke up in the afternoon as a snack.


    He also asked the kitchen to prepare some simple food, like steamed buns and buns, in case they get hungry at work, or they can take some with them when they go into the mountains.


    If you can''t finish eating and have leftovers, you can eat it at night, just heat it up, and don''t be afraid of wasting it.


    Now go back and cook a pot of soup, and you can eat it. It''s enough to have a simple meal at noon. They are used to having two meals a day, and they can eat more pastries when they are hungry in the middle.


    In Zhuangzi, it''s no better than in the manor, it''s better to keep it simple.


    After Mai was full, seeing that Pei Xiu was going to wash her feet and change her clothes and shoes, she asked with a confused face, "Mother, are we not farming?"


    She said incredulously, "Do you like farming so much?"


    "Hmm, I like it." The wheat chick nodded as if pecking at the rice.


    "Then I''ll bring you to farm next time. Today''s work is over. Do you want to go to the mountains in the afternoon?"


    Her eyes lit up and she hurriedly said, "I''m going, will my brothers go too?"


    "Yes, let''s all go together."


    "Okay, okay." She clapped her hands happily and wanted to find her brother.


    Pei Xiu grabbed her and said, "What''s the hurry, the brothers will wait for us, and change our clothes first. It''s all mud. Have you seen how dirty it is?"


    "what¡­"


    She glanced at it, and also felt that it was very dirty, she stood up obediently and cooperated with a look of disgust.


    Pei Xiu originally didn''t plan to follow them up the mountain, but Zhou Cheng asked her to play with her when she just had lunch. It wouldn''t go very far anyway, so many people were not afraid of danger.


    She just followed the trend~ She was really curious about where they caught the deer last year? Where do green apple trees grow?


    I really want to go and see it. It''s also good to go for a walk.


    At the urging of Wheat, she quickly packed it up for her and handed it over to Sister Li to take it out. She also changed into a neat coarse cloth, which was convenient for walking, and was not afraid of getting dirty or scratching.


    When she is ready to go out, everyone is ready, just wait for her.


    The boss saw that his mother had resumed the dress of a peasant woman, and was a little unaccustomed to it for a while, and asked in surprise, "Mother, why are you dressed like this?"


    The second child also said, "I haven''t seen my mother in this outfit for a long time."


    "Mother still keeps these clothes." The third child ran over and touched it.


    "It''s all in good condition, of course it''s preserved. Isn''t this just useful? How is it appropriate to wear a three-layered ru skirt on the mountain, or this dress is lighter."


    "Indeed, my aunt wearing this dress makes me feel very friendly." Zhou Yi also looked at him in amazement. He was the longest time he hadn''t seen a person dressed like this by Pei Xiu.


    As soon as he entered Beijing, he saw Pei Embroidery that looked like a lady, without any sense of disobedience. If he hadn''t known that my aunt was born in the countryside, he would have thought she was a born lady.


    ?


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 500： vegetable

    Zhou Shan felt cordial when she saw her in such a suit. The background behind her was also a small farmyard. Watching this scene, she seemed to return to the small village she once stayed in.


    Auntie is still an auntie!


    Zhou Cheng also felt that his eyes lit up. His daughter-in-law still looked good in this coarse cloth. Two or three years of rich life had raised her temperament better, and wearing the old clothes from before was even better than before.


    "Don''t look, it''s not a long wait, let''s go."


    She was a little uncomfortable when everyone saw her, so she just wore old clothes, it was as strange as watching a giant panda.


    There was only Mai, who looked at everyone with an ignorant expression, one look at that one.


    Pei Xiu took her other hand and urged Zhou Cheng to tell everyone to hurry up, otherwise there would not be enough time, and it was still early in the dark. .


    A few boys ran forward excitedly, and they couldn''t wait to rush up the mountain immediately.


    Zhou Yi is also gearing up. Although he is here for the first time today, he is well prepared. He has been practicing archery diligently for the past six months. If he has done enough homework, he will definitely be rewarded.


    "A few boys ran so fast that they disappeared all of a sudden, let''s go too quickly?" Pei Xiu looked at the wheat in her hand, and suddenly felt a little cumbersome. She should be put in the yard for Mrs. Li to watch. .


    Zhou Cheng also saw Wheat''s short legs. It was indeed too ink-stained and it was a waste of time.


    "Let me hug her."


    After he finished speaking, he directly lifted her to his neck and sat.


    Before Mai Mai was caught, Gao, who was lifted up, screamed in fright, clutching her father''s hair on the temples tightly.


    Zhou Cheng frowned in pain, stretched out his hand to cover her abusive hand, and wanted her to lighten up. This girl''s hands are really strong.


    "Don''t let your father''s hair fall out, hold his head tightly so you won''t fall."


    Mai turned to look for Pei Xiu''s voice, but only saw the top of her head, and said in surprise, "Mother, I''m on top of your head, mother, look."


    "I see, you are on top of your father''s head, not on mine."


    "Hey~ Really! Cuckoo~" She shook her legs happily, "Mother, I saw my brothers, they ran so fast."


    "Understood, we''ll catch up with them later." Pei Xiu quickened her pace and trotted to keep up with Zhou Cheng''s pace.


    A few boys stopped on the **** and saw a few scattered women and little girls picking wild vegetables around.


    As soon as they saw them, they knew that it was the young master of the village at the foot of the mountain. They had met each other during the busy farming season last year.


    After saying hello with a smile, they left wisely. They plucked for most of the day, and everyone picked up a big bag full of them, enough to eat for two days.


    "There''s no one around, let''s also pick up the wild vegetables and fry them for dinner at night? Zhou Yong walked to the side while talking, looking for the wild vegetables in his memory.


    On the way out of the city, his hands were itchy when he saw it, how could he let it go now.


    "Okay, I''m picking wild vegetables and waiting for my parents. Wheat is too slow, and I don''t know how long it will take." The second child also crouched down and looked for it.


    "Pick a little first. Now the wild vegetables are growing, they are very tender and delicious."


    Zhou Yi has lived in the countryside for several years, and he is very familiar with wild vegetables.


    The feet under the rain a few days ago, wild vegetables sprang up like bamboo shoots after the rain, and they will grow again in two days after picking them today.


    Winter has just passed, and the villagers are also in the green and yellow season, and the vegetables in the vegetable field have not yet grown.


    Gu Xie Only the third child of them does not recognize wild vegetables very well, and the others have not eaten less or picked them in the mountains in a few hours. Most of them recognize it.


    When Pei Xiu and the others arrived, they also picked a small pile.


    Wheat shook his legs and shouted to go down to pick her. Zhou Cheng took advantage of the situation and put her down.


    Pei Xiu followed behind her and said, "Where can you pick, don''t grab a bunch of weeds and mix them in."


    He looked at what the boys picked and nodded. They were all edible wild vegetables. He was satisfied that he put the ginkgo in the basket.


    "Young masters are amazing, you know all the wild vegetables, and you pick so many." Ginkgo praised while pretending.


    "Many people are powerful. We often ate wild vegetables and picked wild vegetables when we were young, so we got to know each other."


    After Zhou Yong finished speaking, he saw that the third child picked a handful of ash vegetables, and the whole tree was about to be put into the ginkgo''s back basket, so he quickly stopped it.


    "Didn''t you say that this is a gray vegetable, can you eat it?"


    "It''s a gray vegetable, but you only need to pick the young leaves and stems that just grow out of it. It''s delicious when you use it to make wowatou, but the other parts are not delicious when they''re old." Zhou Yong said and only picked the top of his head. Cut into the back basket.


    Pei Xiu smiled aside, the boss has become more sophisticated in recent years.


    Seeing a wild amaranth not far away, she picked it off and showed it to the third child, "This is called wild amaranth. It can be used to boil egg soup, and it''s delicious when fried."


    He pointed to what Zhou Shan had just picked and said: "This is purslane, its vitality is very tenacious, drought-resistant and waterlogging-resistant, and it is also very delicious to be blanched in cold water. Swelling effect."


    He patted the third child, "If you say it, remember it, I will send you to pick wild vegetables every year from now on."


    "Follow your orders, mother, I will definitely recognize it well, and let you eat wild vegetables every year!" He said with a hilarious smile.


    "If you don''t know, you should think that you have a problem with your ears, and you still need to wait to eat wild vegetables every year." Zhou Yi rolled his eyes and complained in a low voice.


    "Since you are so keen on picking wild vegetables~ then you can stay here and pick them, and leave two guards for you. Let''s go first."


    Zhou Cheng glanced at them a few times, then lifted Mai Mai to his neck again, and dragged Pei Xiu to continue walking.


    "Ah, ah, wait for us, Dad, we picked wild vegetables here mainly to wait for you." The boss said while clapping his hands and running after him.


    The others were also busy keeping up, for fear of being left behind. Picking wild vegetables when they can come back is more important.


    "I think you picked it up pretty well."


    Zhou Yong showed his eight teeth to his father, smiling brightly, "Hey, hard vegetables are more important, and wild vegetables can be picked when they come back. There are many people, just picking them is enough to eat at night."


    Zhou Cheng glanced at him sideways, "Okay, then dinner is up to you, I hope you will show it."


    Zhou Yong suddenly became petrified!


    The others snickered and quickly followed, leaving him alone.


    He hurriedly chased after him again, "Father, you started nibbling on children when you were in your forties. How are you doing?"


    "What''s wrong, it''s just right for my son to honor Laozi." Zhou Cheng looked at the people who were giggling, "The same goes for you. It''s up to you to eat meat or vegetables today."


    ?


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 501： Shot

    Zhou Yi said confidently: "Uncle Zhou, don''t worry, we will definitely return with a reward."


    Zhou Yong patted Zhou Yi on the shoulder, "If you come back with a full reward, you won''t be able to eat it."


    Indeed, he had to move forward before the gates closed.


    Harm~ I was hit, let¡¯s not talk about it, let¡¯s take a closer look to see if there are any small animals.


    Today, they are still walking along the path they inadvertently broke into last year. There are often villagers walking on the main road, and they may have surprises if they don¡¯t plan to go deep or just walk on the path.


    Maybe it was God who favored them, or maybe it was early spring, when the snow in the mountains just melted, and the small animals came out for food.


    They had not gone far when they saw two hares hopping for food.


    Wheat stood up and looked far away, and when he saw the little rabbit was so happy, he called out, "Ah, there are rabbits, mother, there are little rabbits there."


    Everyone hasn''t found out where they are, and they can''t see it when they look around, and they all ask, "Where is it?"


    Wheat excitedly pointed to the small area on the top of the slope, "Up there, they are jumping and running away."


    This time 17Bxwx.*cOm Zhang Si. Now everyone saw the trace of the rabbit, and they all trotted after them, drawing their bows and arrows as they ran. Depends on who gets the first shot!


    Mai Mai saw that her brothers were running over, her father was still slow, and couldn''t help kicking twice, "Father, go and catch it, and bring it back to be Xiaobai''s company."


    Only then did Zhou Cheng walk a few steps with her on his back, and he didn''t argue with these boys, let them shoot first.


    Strong sacrifice read sacrifice. The guards did not dare to act rashly without the master''s instructions. It was the master who went up to the mountain to hunt, not them, they were just guards.


    Who knows that there is no one who is arrogant.


    Zhou Cheng saw that they all shot in the air and didn''t say anything. Go back to practice hard tomorrow and just increase the intensity.


    He was not at home this year, and everyone must have slackened.


    Now that he had seen the prey, he couldn''t let it run away. He took the bow and arrow from Qingsong''s hand, and without letting the wheat down, he bent the bow and shot the arrow together with their second arrow.


    "Pfft~" The sound of arrows shooting into the flesh.


    "Wow, hit hit, dad hit."


    Everyone was overjoyed, they hadn''t seen Dad bend the bow and shoot arrows for a long time.


    There was one more that could not be spared. Zhou Cheng remained expressionless and continued to draw his bow and arrow.


    "Pfft~" hit again!


    "Ah, daddy is great, great!" Mai was so happy that he danced around Zhou Cheng''s neck.


    At this moment, Zhou Cheng''s status in her mind went straight up, surpassing her mother and brothers.


    Pei Xiu said with a smile: "Why don''t you put her down, she will also affect your performance when she sits on your neck."


    "No, I don''t want to come down, I want Daddy!"


    Zhou Cheng heard the smiles in his eyes, and the little girl finally asked him not to be a mother.


    "It''s okay, I just shoot two arrows occasionally when they miss the shot and the prey is about to run away."


    "I hope they can shoot, I think it''s a little off!"


    Pei Xiu poured a handful of cold water. She saw the performance of the children just now, and said to Mai, "Then you can fight side by side with your father, and let your father lead you and surpass your brothers."


    "Mother, don''t underestimate people. I''m also very good. I''m just a little bit of a hand at the beginning, and I''ll definitely be able to shoot it later." Zhou Da said a little unconvinced.


    "I can do it too!" said the third child, holding his small bow and arrow.


    When Mai first went out, she saw that her brothers were all holding bows and arrows. At first, she didn''t know what to use them. It didn''t matter. Just now she saw them shooting arrows, and she also saw that her father was doing everything, and she was a little greedy all of a sudden.


    "Dad, I want the same bow and arrow as my brothers, and I want to shoot rabbits too."


    "Okay, I''ll make you a little bow when I go back!"


    "Yeah~ Daddy is the best, I love Daddy the most!"


    "You said in the morning that you love your mother the most, you little liar who captured you with a bow?"


    "Hee hee, I also love my mother and my brothers, but at this moment, I love my father the most!" She happily bowed her head and kissed Zhou Cheng''s sideburns.


    Zhou Cheng raised the corners of his mouth, clearly seeing that he was in a good mood at the moment.


    Watching the guards pick up the bow, arrow and rabbit, they continued on their way.


    This time it was Mai who saw it first. Before they could walk a few steps, she stretched out her finger in excitement and called out, "Rabbit, Rabbit..."


    They looked in the direction she pointed, and found that it was quite far away, and the rabbit couldn''t really find it if it didn''t move.


    They quickly trotted to close the distance, and without disturbing it, they drew their bows and shot arrows one after another.


    Good shot this time!


    "Wow, I shot, I shot."


    Zhou Yong jumped up three feet happily, finally being the first among them to shoot, and couldn''t help but offer the treasure.


    "Father, I have a hard dish!"


    "Enough to eat?"


    "Oh, you can shoot again!"


    "Let''s go, make persistent efforts, and move forward to take a look."


    Zhou Yong happily moved to his father''s side, got close to Mai, and kept blowing rainbow farts to her, "Mai, you''re amazing today, you''re amazing, you discovered both times first."


    "The three rabbits all have your share of the credit. Take a closer look around. If there are any small animals, remember to remind us~ As long as they are active, you must tell us whether you recognize them or not, you know?"


    "Do you have to tell my brother if you can move?" Mai looked down at Zhou Yong innocently, "I just saw one over there, I don''t know what it is, and ran over."


    "What? When, why didn''t you tell me?" Zhou Yong said and ran in the direction she pointed.


    Everyone followed suit.


    Pei Xiu asked aside, "When did you see it?"


    "Just when eldest brother praised me just now? But I don''t know what that is? How to say it?" She looked at Pei Xiu innocently.


    Well, she''s still young.


    "Then you will tell everyone when you see a small live animal. Wherever you are, whether you recognize it or not, you must say it, you know?"


    "Got it, mother. Over there, the one I just saw, over there."


    Zhou Cheng also saw it, it was Muntja!


    Eyes lit up, it''s a good thing, eating this stuff can make up your waist!


    He draws a bow and an arrow, and when the boys shoot, he also shoots arrows.


    "Puff puff¡­"


    All at once, three arrows hit the muntjac one after another.


    Zhou Yong said first: "I shot the first arrow first."


    Zhou Shan didn''t argue, but smiled, "The second arrow was shot by me, and Uncle Zhou was the last shot."


    Zhou Cheng nodded at them in a rare and friendly manner, "There is progress, this time it will be a hit, and Zhou Shan doesn''t seem to be wasted this year."


    It''s rare to get Uncle Zhou''s affirmation. Zhou Shan grinned happily and said, "Shan doesn''t dare to relax, and always remember Uncle Zhou''s teachings."


    Make a big tyrant. "Well, very good, let''s go back, don''t run around and deviate from your position, or you won''t be able to go back in a while." Zhou Cheng said after looking at the surrounding scenery.


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman''s literature has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 502： silly roe deer

    When he comes alone, he can walk around a lot. Today, there are too many children, and his wife is also there, so it is better to be safe and secure.


    A few boys should have agreed, but they still wandered around, wanting to stay for a while longer.


    The second child was attracted by the tree not far away, and curiously stepped forward and bent down its branches, looked at its flowers carefully, and found that he had never seen it before, so he pointed to the tree and asked loudly, "There is a tree here. Flowering, will it be a fruit tree again?"


    The others were attracted and looked up, "Should it be? First bloom and then bear fruit?"


    "Could it be wild peach?"


    "Certainly not, wild peach leaves are not like this."


    Pei Xiu didn''t know either. She couldn''t recognize it. She might recognize the fruit when she saw it. "Would you like to make a mark and come back next time to see if it will turn out."


    "Young Master, General, there are two more trees over there!"


    Zhou Shan''s guards also found two identical trees around.


    A few boys ran over to take a look, and found that it was indeed the same tree with the same flowers.


    "Make a mark, come back next time, don''t waste time now, go out and continue to take a look, I haven''t gained anything yet."


    Zhou Yi urged him on the side. He was short on time and had to leave early. He didn''t want to go home empty-handed.


    "Well, make a mark and go out first."


    Zhou Cheng instructed the guards to make marks while walking. Their positions were not too far away, and they would be easy to find next time.


    Strong sacrifice read sacrifice. Back on the original road, they continued to walk forward. There was no movement for a while. Zhou Yong couldn''t help but ask Mai, "Mai, did you see any living creatures? When you see them, you have to say, as long as they are alive, you will Gotta tell us."


    "I didn''t see anything alive, but I saw that there seemed to be one that didn''t move."


    Zhou Yong was just asking casually, but he didn''t expect it to be true?


    "Where."


    "over there."


    Wheat pointed to a piece of unmelted snow in front of the right.


    This time they also noticed a yellow bump on the snow.


    Zhou Cheng told them to take it easy, and asked the guards to check it out first.


    The guard approached with the knife, but there was still no movement in the snow. He patted the back of the knife on the yellow raised position, but there was still no movement.


    Use the back of the knife to scrape off the snow on the surface, revealing the yellow fur underneath.


    "Hey, it''s a silly roe deer."


    "Why was it buried in the snow?"


    They murmured suspiciously.


    The guard brought the silly roe deer over and said with a smile, "It seems that he was splitting while running. He was injured and couldn''t move, and then he froze to death in the snow."


    "So stupid?"


    "Otherwise, why would you be called a silly roe deer!"


    Everyone was a little speechless, and now they all understood why animals were buried in the snow.


    Pei Xiu asked, "Is this still necessary? I don''t know how long it was buried."


    "It shouldn''t matter. The temperature in winter is low, so it won''t be bad if it''s frozen there all the time. Take it back and have a look first."


    "I didn''t expect that there are still frozen ones that can be picked up."


    Zhou Cheng smiled and said, "It''s normal. The temperature in the mountains is much lower in winter than down the mountain. Some animals have to come out to find food without food for the winter. Let''s go and take a look."


    They continued to move forward and walked around the green apple tree they discovered last year. The three brothers and Zhou Shan happily ran to the tree and circled around the trunk.


    "Mother, what we found last year is this green apple tree."


    Pei Xiu looked up and saw that the tree was not small. It must have been a few years old. There were dead branches and rotten leaves with snow on the ground, as well as rotten apples.


    Seeing that new shoots have just grown on the branches, it is estimated that it will not bloom until April or May.


    She smiled and said, "It hasn''t bloomed yet, let''s wait until August to pick it again."


    "Then we can also visit every month."


    She nodded, no objection, Zhuangzi is close to the capital, and it is not difficult to want Yueyue to come.


    She was about to tell them to turn their heads and move on when she found that the grass in front of her moved.


    He opened his mouth in surprise, patted Zhou Yi next to him, and motioned him to look at the grass.


    Zhou Yi was also taken aback when he saw it. Could it be an old snake?


    He raised his bow and arrow, and when others saw his abnormality, they looked in the direction of his arrow and asked, "What are you doing, is there anything in the grass over there?"


    He didn''t care to answer, he shot an arrow, a golden pheasant flapped its wings and flew out, and then fell to the ground.


    "Hey~ it''s the golden pheasant? You are lucky." Zhou Yong ran up and kicked in surprise.


    The third child asked in surprise, "Brother Zhou Yi, how did you find out?"


    Finally got something, Zhou Yi said happily: "It was my aunt who found out and told me first, hehe."


    Everyone gathered around, and Wheat climbed down from Zhou Cheng''s body, ran over to look at it, and even turned over the grass.


    She exclaimed in surprise, "There are eggs here!"


    The third child was the closest, and as soon as he heard it, he ran over to turn over the weeds. It was really there, and he picked it up.


    "Wow, I''ll keep it for you first, and cook it for you at night to reward you."


    "Okay, okay, thank you third brother." Mai said happily clapping his hands.


    "Let''s go, let''s go forward, there is a stream in front, where so many deer were hunted last time~ Zhou Yong leaned on Zhou Yi''s shoulder and walked forward, "Take you to try your luck. , to see if there are any small animals out to drink water today. "


    "Yeah~ let''s go!"


    Wheat shook her head happily, and climbed up on Zhou Cheng''s shoulder again. She liked this position, sitting high and seeing far away, without having to walk by herself.


    The green apple tree was not far from the stream, and they didn''t see any small animals on the way.


    Wheat sat high, and before everyone saw the stream, she had already stretched her neck and saw it.


    Pei Xiu laughed and teased her: "No matter what you see at the moment, remember to say, whether it''s alive or dead, disabled."


    "Okay. Mother, I seem to see a lot of black animals, they are drinking water." Mai is not sure what this is, she has seen limited animals.


    Zhou Cheng stopped, "What is the black one, how big is it."


    This time Zhang Si. Others also asked excitedly: "What animal is black?"


    "Slightly smaller than the morning cow, but still quite big."


    "Ah, turn around, they have pig noses!" Wheat said excitedly, "Is it a pig? Are pigs black?"


    "It''s a wild boar!"


    Everyone is excited, this is the big guy.


    "and many more."


    Make a big tyrant. Zhou Cheng stopped a few boys who were about to rush up, "Didn''t you say there are a lot of wheat, did you go over and give them away?"


    Turning his head and asking the wheat, "Can you count and see how many there are."


    "Yes, mother taught me, I can count."


    She straightened her body, stretched her neck and looked, "One, two, three...eight, nine...there are nine, dad, there are nine."


    When they heard this number, they lost their minds, and if there were more than two, they lost their minds.


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman''s literature has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 503： 1 net

    Zhou Cheng also gave up completely, too much.


    "Wait, wait for the wild boars to leave, and then approach. There should be such a stream going up the mountain nearby, otherwise the animals will not come here to drink water in groups. We will wait here and see, maybe there will be more in a while."


    Everyone had to wait patiently.


    He and Mai said: "You are our outpost now. After a while, the wild boar has finished drinking water and left. You have to inform everyone, you know?"


    "Well, I see, Dad."


    Mai nodded, stretched her neck hard, and watched for everyone, she felt that she was so powerful, and everyone needed her help to find animals, so open!


    "Mother, wild boars are so ugly."


    "Well, they have big fangs, and they also use brute force to ram people. When a person encounters them, they must run away quickly."


    "Can''t all of us beat them?"


    "Yeah, that''s why we waited here and waited until they left before we could pass."


    "Oh, then they''re going backwards, can we go over there?"


    Zhou Cheng said: "Wait a while, wait until they have completely left before going over."


    After waiting for a while, and after confirming with Mai again and again, they walked towards the stream.


    Downstream, Zhou Cheng put down the wheat and handed it to Pei Xiu to watch, and asked everyone to wait here first.


    For safety''s sake, he would go up to the spot where the wild boar just drank water by himself. Strong Sacrifice Read Sacrifice


    As he walked, he crouched down and checked the footprints on the road.


    There is still snow that has not melted around here, and there are messy animal footprints around here, some large and small, and some feces. It looks fresh, and it can be seen that there are many animals around.


    They may still gain by staying here.


    Animals also need to drink water. This stream is also a treasure. No wonder they met a group of sika deer here last year.


    I was lucky, and I took this path the first time I went up the mountain.


    The villagers at the bottom of the mountain are all walking back and forth. Except going up the mountain to chop firewood, no one should come to the mountains, let alone run around in the mountains.


    He checked it out, and then went back after knowing what to do.


    "Wait here, you can clearly see the upstream, find a hidden spot to rest for a while, come and wait for the rabbits, maybe you can hunt a group of sika deer again."


    "real?"


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised, can the sika deer be cracked again?


    Zhou Cheng stressed: "It''s just maybe."


    "It may also be other animals, or wait for nothing, but instead of walking around aimlessly, looking around, maybe guarding here, the unexpected harvest will be even greater."


    "Any more groups?"


    "possible."


    There are many footprints nearby, and it is impossible to distinguish a single or a group.


    Everyone thought that it was just a coincidence that they were able to hunt last year, but it was an accident.


    After waiting patiently for a while, there was still no movement. Zhou Yong was a little bored.


    "How long do you have to wait, Dad?"


    "do not know."


    He sighed, his legs were a little sore after standing for a long time, he squatted down and watched Mai playing with the surrounding snow, and he also played with her.


    "Brother, can you build a little snowman for you?"


    "I want to stack myself!"


    Not to mention that she hadn''t thought of building a snowman yet, as soon as Zhou Yong said it, she was enthusiastically pulling the snow around and making snowballs.


    "Hands are freezing red, brother, help you."


    "I will do it myself!"


    "Stinky girl, I don''t care about you."


    Zhou Shan was just making a snowman when he was bored. Now he took two pebbles and twigs as his eyes, nose and mouth, and he was done.


    He put the little snowman he built in front of the wheat, "Here, the little one can just play with his hands."


    "Wow, what a cute little snowman, thank you brother Zhou Shan!"


    Mai took the snowman in his hand and played for a while, then put it on the ground aside, and said to himself, "My little snowman hasn''t been built yet."


    At this time, a little squirrel rushed out, looking left and right, and ran to the stream to drink water.


    "Ah? How is it a squirrel!"


    The boys were disappointed and looked at it with disgust. They were so small, they were worse than wild rabbits, and they were too lazy to do it.


    "Damn~ After waiting for so long, I thought there would be a group of good things."


    "Wait a little longer." This time miaoSH*UyU Zhang Si


    After the little squirrel drank the water, it quickly ran back to the woods, climbed up the nearest tree, and disappeared.


    They can only wait and see patiently.


    After a while, a group of goats approached cautiously, and they were very excited.


    Finally waited for a group of prey, and now it''s going to be a big harvest!


    The third child is eager to try, "Father, can we make a move?"


    "Wait a little longer, wait for them to approach the stream, let your guard down and drink water before you shoot."


    After Zhou Cheng finished speaking, he looked at the other guards, "It looks like there are more than a dozen goats in this group. After the arrows are released, you should quickly run up to intercept them, and try to catch them all without letting any of them escape."


    "Yes, General."


    He stared at the goats slowly approaching the water source without blinking, seeing that they gradually relaxed their vigilance, and when they lowered their heads to drink water, they made a sound.


    "Each one of them aims at what they like, don''t repeat it, and strive for all of them."


    He raised the bow and arrow, and the boys watched his movements, and immediately raised the bow and arrow to aim~ let go! "


    Zhou Cheng gave an order, and they let go of the bowstrings together, and the arrows shot forward like meteors.


    Five boys plus Zhou Cheng, a total of six arrows, all hit.


    "Yeah, hit!"


    Everyone jumped up and down happily.


    When the guards heard Zhou Cheng''s order, they quickly ran forward with their knives in hand.


    Just intercepted the goat that was scurrying around because of fright for a day.


    After Zhou Cheng shot out an arrow, he didn''t put down the bow, he put up the bow and arrow again, and continued to aim.


    "puff!"


    As the guards approached, he shot another.


    When everyone saw that Dad (Uncle Zhou) shot another one, they also picked up their bows and arrows and planned to make another arrow, but by this time the remaining goats had already been beheaded by the guards.


    The goats had no attack power. When they were frightened, they ran around and collided with each other, so they were easily stopped by the guards.


    They couldn''t help but cheer, "Yeah! That''s great, it''s all there."


    "It''s too simple, isn''t it?"


    "That''s because our technology is good."


    "Let''s go and see!"


    "Ah, my snowman..."


    Mai burst into tears, "Mother, third brother trampled my snowman, 555..."


    The third child was directly entangled in wheat, and the others ignored him and ran away to see the shot goat.


    "It''s alright, don''t cry, let him pile one up and return it to you later."


    "No, I want it now, the third brother will pay me."


    The third child was in a panic when he saw everyone running away, but he was caught by Mai Mai again, and he couldn''t get rid of it, so he was so angry.


    "You let me go, I didn''t do it on purpose, I''ll make one to compensate you later."


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman''s literature has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 504： good harvest

    Pei Xiu held Mai''s hand, and she let her loose the third child''s clothes after all she had to say.


    Seeing her aggrieved appearance, she patted her head, comforted her and said, "Mother will accompany you to build two more snowmen, one for you and one for your mother. Let''s take them home later, okay?"


    "Um."


    Having said that, she showed her smile again, and began to pile up again in high spirits.


    After the third child was freed, he hurried towards everyone and looked around, "Where did I just shoot?"


    As he talked, he looked for the sheep with arrows, and when he saw the arrows with his own mark, he cried happily.


    There were bloodstains of goats everywhere. Zhou Cheng ordered the guards to clean up the bloodstains first, lest the wild boars that had left before come back after smelling the blood, which would be bad.


    Zhou Yi hesitantly stepped forward and said to Zhou Cheng, "Uncle Zhou, it''s getting late, I should prepare to go back to the city."


    Zhou Cheng nodded and ordered two guards to take the goat he shot and the golden pheasant with him, and one more goat to accompany him down the mountain first.


    "Two goats and a golden pheasant, you can bring them back together."


    "Ah? No need Uncle Zhou, there are too many. I''ll just take the goat and golden pheasant I shot." Zhou Yi quickly waved his hand to refuse.


    "You''re welcome, there are thirteen goats, all of them are dead, just scrape them off, and we won''t be able to eat that much."


    "There are only a few people in my family. If you give me two, we won''t be able to eat them all. Uncle Zhou can give a portion to the guards, and he can also keep the robes. I can bring one back home, and the whole family can eat for several days. already."


    Zhou Yi refused again and again, but he didn''t force it anymore, and asked a guard to go down the mountain with him first.


    It was really getting late, Zhou Yi led the servant and the guards along for a trot, and he had to make the servant''s carriage hurry up later.


    The three brothers were still a little unfinished and reluctant to go down the mountain.


    The eldest son took the courage to discuss with his father: "Father? Let''s stay there for a while to see if there is any prey?"


    Zhou Cheng raised his eyebrows, "Aren''t you enjoying yourself?"


    He grinned, "Well, it took a long time to shoot an arrow, and I want to play for a while."


    "Let''s go pick wild vegetables. The smell of blood has not dissipated here. There will be no small animals, and some will be large and unsafe."


    "Oh fine."


    The third child has a flat mouth, not daring to say anything.


    "Go home tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, each person will shoot 100 arrows a day, so that you can shoot enough!"


    The three brothers widened their eyes in disbelief, and this unexpected joy? Can you not?


    "Father, will 100 be too many. We only shoot arrows, but don''t practice swords, guns and clubs?" Zhou Yong asked weakly.


    "Who said that? Get up early the day after tomorrow."


    Hit the bullseye, the three brothers died!


    Zhou Shan snickered while covering his mouth.


    He also kept the habit of morning exercise. His father also hired a martial arts master for him, but he can practice whatever he wants.


    "As soon as the bloodstains are cleaned up, let''s fight each other and send them to the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain, and then go back and scrape the points."


    After Zhou Cheng finished his instructions, he went down after seeing that the surrounding environment had almost recovered. His daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law were still below, but the three brothers and Zhou Shan also followed.


    Pei Xiu watched the guards carry the goats down one by one. Zhou Cheng and the four boys also came back, and hurriedly asked, "Have you cleaned up? Are you going back?"


    "Well, let''s go back, so much has been gained, but too much can''t let go."


    Gu Yuan "How many are there?"


    "Thirteen, let Zhou Yi bring two back. He doesn''t want it. He only takes the one he shot, and there are twelve more."


    "That''s a lot, then we''ll divide it up when we go back, each of the guards will cut half of them, and ask Zhou Shan to bring three back to the palace. We have enough to keep four. When we go back, we''ll give them to Master Qiu and Master Yang. go."


    She thought that the sheep would be kept for two or three days at most, and it would not be fresh after too long. It is better to share a little of it with each family and try it out, and their family kept one enough to eat.


    Zhou Cheng had no objection, he was his friend Paoze anyway, "You can do it as you see fit."


    Zhou Shan heard it but refused, "I don''t need so much, just send my hunters back to the palace, I just need to be filial to my father, mother and concubine, other people have nothing to do with me, Zhou Shu and aunt don''t give me more. , you keep a few more."


    "Go back and talk about it."


    This is not a place to talk. She dug up the two little snowmen that accompanied the wheat pile and asked her to carry them with her.


    Zhou Cheng still lifted her to sit on his shoulders. She walked too slowly, and it was even harder to walk down the mountain than up the mountain.


    On the way back, he was lucky to catch a golden pheasant.


    "This mountain has quite a lot of prey."


    Pei Xiu thought that it was too easy for them to catch them. Thinking that when he was in his hometown of Dahe Village, Zhou Cheng only caught a few pheasants and rabbits after three or four days in the mountains, and the big guys who were not valuable would continue to enter the mountains.


    "It may be that the villagers do not know how to hunt, and they only take a fixed path, so that the animals in this mountain will not be disturbed and reproduce comfortably. That stream is also a treasure of feng shui, otherwise it would not be so easy to encounter. Go." Zhou Cheng thought for a while and said, he also thought it was too simple.


    It may be that there are very few hunted animals, and the animals in the mountains are not very vigilant, so they come out to drink water in groups.


    If they came often, they probably wouldn''t have such good luck.


    As for him, it''s good to return with a full load.


    Fortunately, there were no villagers on the mountain at this time, and the guards returned to the small courtyard without anyone noticing when they went down the mountain.


    Most of the villagers go up to the mountains in the morning to pick up firewood and wild vegetables. At this point, they have to make a fire to cook. When the man working in the fields returns home, it is time to eat.


    Because they wanted to pick wild vegetables, they were one step behind, picking as they walked, until several baskets were filled with all kinds of wild vegetables, and the sun was about to go down, so they reluctantly returned to their homes~Zhou Yong Looking up at the sky and the setting sun, he sighed: "It''s just like this one day? How fast."


    "Yeah, so fast!" The other three also raised their heads to look at the sunset, their movements were extraordinarily consistent, and they said in unison.


    Those who didn''t know they thought they were brothers of the same mother and they had such a good understanding.


    Just as Zhou Cheng walked behind them, he wanted to tell them to hurry up and stay out of the way, but was stunned by Mai''s actions.


    She slapped the nearest Zhou Yong on the back of the head with a slap, "If you want to eat shit, hurry up!"


    Everyone''s expressions instantly became tense...


    Zhou Cheng also looked at Pei Xiu without words, was his daughter saying this?


    Pei Xiu was also stunned, looking at Mai, when did she learn it?


    After coming back to her senses, she patted her little butt, "Where did you learn anything, you can say anything."


    "Can''t you say it? Big brother mentioned the third brother earlier."


    The two couples shot Zhou Yong with knives in their eyes. It''s good not to teach them, but Tiantianjing said some serious things.


    "You''re wronged, I said the words, I admit, but I didn''t teach the movements, do you two have no idea?" Zhou Yong ran away immediately after speaking, he was a little afraid of the couple''s doubles!


    ?


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 505： downhill

    Pei Xiu stared at the back of his head, didn''t she just pat it a few times?


    The other three were afraid of being affected by Chi Yu, so they hurried away.


    Leaving Pei Xiu and Zhou Cheng to look at each other.


    She glared at Mai Mai with an innocent face, "You''re not allowed to learn everything from brother, let''s go."


    Zhou Cheng kept up silently, the girl should keep it for her daughter-in-law to teach, and the son to him!


    With a guilty conscience, Zhou Yong first returned to the small courtyard, volunteered to help kill the chickens and shed their feathers, and then called his two younger brothers and Zhou Shan to help clean up the wild vegetables.


    The third child smiled and said, "Brother, you can do it yourself. There are so many servants and guards here, we can''t get involved."


    Zhou Yong rolled his eyes at him, "Go, go, or die if you don''t care."


    "Speak well, be a good person, and learn from Wheat, your parents have to settle the bill with you!"


    He immediately shut up, having a little sister is really a sweet trouble, I hope my parents don''t have any more children, he has too many brothers and sisters.


    Pei Xiu came back and saw the goats piled up in the yard, and had an idea, "Let''s roast the whole sheep at night."


    "Yeah."


    Zhou Cheng glanced at the excited boys, what was wrong with them?


    "Row!"


    "Do you know?"


    "If you want to eat, I must!"


    Pei Xiu smiled and said, "Then I''ll wait for you to show your hand."


    These words aroused the guards'' frequent glances. It turned out that General Zhou used his military exploits to give his wife an official order. It was not groundless, but they had seen it.


    Zhou Cheng asked the guards to move three goats out to deal with first.


    She watched from the side, it was quite laborious to kill and shed hair, "I''m sure I won''t be able to eat it for a while, so let''s get something to eat first."


    Sister Li smiled and said, "Madam Hui, the food is almost ready. We went to the village to buy a few chickens and ducks in the afternoon, and they were either fried or stewed. There are also a lot of steamed buns and steamed buns. After frying the wild vegetables, you can eat them. already."


    She went to the kitchen to take a look, nodded, it was almost enough, just eat a little, anyway, everyone is not picky.


    "Then keep this golden pheasant for a while to roast together?" Zhou Yong said holding the pheasant he had plucked in half.


    "Let''s put it for now, it shouldn''t be used, three goats are almost enough to eat."


    So he didn''t do it for nothing? Zhou Yong''s face was tangled, and he didn''t want to continue plucking for a moment.


    Zhou Shan, the second and third child, went to watch the guards slaughter the goat, and no one paid attention to Zhou Yong, who was tangled.


    He watched eagerly and wanted to go, but since his parents were there, it was not his character to give up halfway.


    With three or two strokes, he increased his hand speed, and when he was about to pull it out, he threw it to Qingzhu and took it to the kitchen. He happily ran over to watch it together.


    And said: "I heard that there is a kind of spice in Fanbang, and it is the most delicious when it is used for barbecue. Unfortunately, I didn''t expect it before, otherwise I would have asked Princess Xuexi for it in advance."


    "cumin?"


    "Yes, it seems to be called this name, do you have it?" Zhou Yong looked at Zhou Shan expectantly.


    "I think I brought it. Knowing that I will come to Zhuangzi to play today, my mother-in-law sent me a small box of spices last night for me to bring, saying that it can be used as a barbecue condiment, maybe it can be used." Zhou After Shan finished speaking, let the little servant go back to the house and look for it.


    "Oops that''s great."


    Pei Xiu''s eyes lit up when he heard their conversation. The ancient spices are very valuable. Like the tribute paid by Fanbang, the general officials may have never seen them before. They are only reserved for the royal family, and the ministers may also be rewarded.


    After the servant took it, Zhou Shan let everyone take a look. Others only thought that the taste was a bit strange, and it was very different from the spices of ordinary fat powder.


    As soon as she smelled it, she was overjoyed. It was cumin. That was the smell. I would pour a little bit into it later when it was marinating, and sprinkle a little bit more when it was roasting. It was absolutely delicious.


    Thinking so, she also ordered.


    No one finds it strange, Zhou Shan said that it was used for barbecue.


    Seeing that Mrs. Li was ready to stir-fry or mix the wild vegetables and serve them on the table, she let everyone eat them first.


    "The guards didn''t get it so fast, let''s eat first, and then make room for them to eat."


    When the fire was lit in the yard and the whole lamb was roasted, it was completely dark, and everyone sat around the fire to keep warm. It was not cold at all, and it felt like a bonfire party.


    "Mother, I remember when we were in our hometown in Dahe Village, we roasted pheasants and hares in the yard like this."


    The second child also followed his eldest brother''s words and said, "Yes, the mother of the dog next door is still squatting in the corner to smell the smell, asking us what we are eating through the wall, and speaking sour."


    "Haha, yes, his mother asks about our family''s food every day, and then it''s sour. The dog''s egg is quite good, but it''s a mother who doesn''t worry about it."


    "It''s better for my mother!" The third child looked at Pei Xiu flatteringly and said.


    Zhou Shan also smiled and said, "Whenever you have the opportunity, go back and have a look."


    "We can, my father''s guess is hanging, the court orders officials to be errands, unless Ding You, ah, my grandma has a long life."


    Zhou Cheng also really wanted to go back and have a look. He heard from his daughter-in-law that last year, he had more money, and if he sent money back, then his parents should have a very comfortable life.


    He turned his head and asked Pei Xiu, "Isn''t this year''s New Year''s gift back to my hometown?"


    "Not yet~ It has just thawed in early spring. I plan to wait until the weather warms up a bit before delivering it, just around the Dragon Boat Festival."


    "Send some money back this year too."


    "Well, I know, it''s still the same as last year. My parents gave 100 taels, my parents gave 100 taels, and I donated another 100 taels to the school in the village. It is also a virtue to benefit the village and give back to the villagers. ."


    Zhou Cheng nodded. Children are the hope of the older generation. He agrees with his daughter-in-law''s donation to the school.


    It¡¯s also right to honor the elderly. Although the elderly don¡¯t spend much money in the village, the food and drink are all produced in the fields, and the money given to them is also used to subsidize his two brothers.


    But it''s nothing, he''s not around, and the second elder brother is always running around when he has something to do. It''s right to get some benefits, and the children and grandchildren will be filial to them when they see that the second elder is rich.


    The two old people are now very happy and respected, and they have nothing to worry about except their health.


    She will handle the New Year''s ceremony well, and will not lose his parents in his hometown.


    There was an atmosphere at the moment, but she was interested in his fighting, and she hadn''t heard a word from him after two or three days back.


    "Can you tell us what happened on the battlefield? We didn''t know anything for a few days after coming back, and the boys were very curious."


    "Yes, Dad, how did you all take back the fief?" Zhou Yong was very interested in this.


    Zhou Cheng looked at the fire in front of him and listened to the crackling firewood burning. He didn''t think there was anything to say about the brutal war of siege.


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing and I Become a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 506： Roasted Lamb

    He pondered what to tell, and the battlefield was full of sad stories.


    After being silent for a while, he said: "On the battlefield, apart from friends, there are enemies. Either you die or I die. Every war will take away a fresh life. In this war, many people were forced to go to the battlefield. , Those who survived are very lucky. The establishment and stability of each dynasty are forged by the flesh and blood of the sons! We should cherish the stable life now.¡±


    Pei Xiu felt that she was wrong. She shouldn''t have shifted the topic to the battlefield. Everyone''s mood was not high, and everyone with a serious expression felt like they were going to go to the battlefield.


    She took his words and said, "The soldiers in the army are all warriors of the Great Xia Dynasty. They exchanged their flesh and blood for the stability of the Great Xia Dynasty. I only hope that the Great Xia Dynasty will last forever, the country will be prosperous and the people will be prosperous and the people will live and work in peace and contentment. Everyone The days are going well.¡±


    Zhou Yong also smiled and said, "I think we are very lucky to be born in today''s Great Xia Dynasty, otherwise we probably won''t be able to eat roasted whole lamb, I seem to smell the fragrance..."


    The three roasted whole sheep set up three fires, Zhou Cheng roasted one himself, and the other two were roasted by experienced guards.


    Zhou Cheng didn''t forget to turn around when he spoke.


    "It''s still early, let''s bake for a while and go get some wine."


    He evenly sprinkled the wine on the mutton to remove the fishy smell.


    A guard said with a smile, "If it''s in the army, everyone would take a sip and spray it, and the spray would be more even."


    "Haha, yes, anyway, it was sprayed on one by one person. When eating, no one should dislike anyone."


    "Then if I take a sip and spray it, will this whole sheep belong to me? Hahahahaha~"


    The third child pushed his eldest brother''s chest with his elbow, Zhou Yong screamed, "You murdered your brother?"


    He winked and said, "Brother, can you give it a try?"


    Zhou Yong rubbed his chest and gave his eldest brother a blank look, "Why don''t you try? You must not chase after me if I sprayed, Dad probably couldn''t help but slap me to death!"


    "Hahaha, you know that too."


    The others laughed too.


    Zhou Cheng couldn''t help but glanced at his eldest son, he was fourteen and still jumping out of it.


    Before being quiet for a while, Zhou Yong jumped out and said, "Dad, I smell so good. The oil is roasted and it makes a sizzling sound. When can I eat it? The wheat haricots are all dripping all over the floor."


    "I didn''t, big brother is talking nonsense!" Mai glared at big brother angrily.


    "I saw."


    "No."


    She couldn''t help but touched her mouth and heard him laugh.


    "Big brother hates it!"


    Pei Xiu smiled and hugged Mai in her arms, "If eldest brother hates it, then don''t play with him. We won''t give him meat for a while."


    "Well, let eldest brother eat his fart!" The third child added!


    "What? Zhou Laosan, can''t you finish it?"


    "Pfft~" Zhou Shan spat out a mouthful of water and coughed violently.


    The others clapped their thighs and burst into laughter, chanting words.


    "I can''t finish it, haha~"


    Pei Xiu was also stunned by these nonsensical words, and her tears almost came out of her laughter.


    What does it mean to not finish eating? My God, the boss is really talented.


    These two guys gags the first place, making the sluggish atmosphere relaxed and happy.


    Zhou Cheng was also taking a sip of wine, but he choked on the words before he could swallow it. He coughed twice, his throat was still itchy, and he couldn''t help but smile a little.


    Pei Xiu wiped the tears from her laughter and said, "Don''t say these nonsense words all day long."


    He giggled and replied, "It''s Mr. Zhou who owes his mouth."


    "Big brother, you''re not doing much better!"


    Gu Mei "I''m just following your words. I''ll teach you, next time someone scolds you for eating shit, go back to him, can''t you finish it?"


    This time, Pei Xiu choked on her own saliva and coughed violently.


    Everyone laughed louder and louder, slapped their thighs and almost rolled on the floor.


    The guards smiled and said, "We have learned a trick, 100% crit."


    The third child also smiled unable to refute, and forgot to correct him not to use him as a metaphor.


    After laughing, Pei Xiu slowed down, patted Zhou Cheng smelling the rich meat aroma, and reminded him, "Sprinkle with cumin powder and bake for a while, right?"


    "Um."


    At this moment, the roasted whole sheep looked golden, and all the grease dripped onto the fire, and the flames shot up all of a sudden.


    Zhou Cheng reacted quickly and turned the roasted whole lamb sideways to avoid the flames.


    He also didn''t know how to use the powder. He just listened to his wife''s advice. It seemed that it was almost cooked, and it was enough to eat it.


    Sprinkling with cumin powder, everyone felt that the roasted whole lamb has really become more fragrant, and the air is filled with the fragrance of cumin.


    It smells so good, it shouldn''t taste bad, right?


    Everyone swallowed their saliva and stopped talking. They all stared at the roasted whole sheep on the three fires in the middle of the yard.


    Now even Zhou Shan couldn''t help but ask, "Can I eat it?"


    "Try it and see."


    After Zhou Cheng finished speaking, he went forward and chopped a leg of lamb down. Seeing that there was no blood in the middle of the leg of lamb, he cut the meat into pieces and let everyone try it.


    I tried it myself, and it tasted good.


    "It''s cooked, take it down and chop it up and share it."


    "Yes."


    The guards were very active in picking up the whole roasted lamb and sharing it.


    "Wow, this meat is delicious and fragrant. It''s the best mutton I''ve ever eaten."


    A few boys didn''t feel it was hot either, grabbing the meat piece by piece and stuffing it into their mouths.


    "Zhou Shan, the spice you brought is really good. It goes well with barbecue." Zhou Yong was busy eating, and couldn''t help but praise.


    Everyone nodded in agreement~ This roasted whole lamb with cumin is really delicious, and no one has ever eaten such a delicious roasted whole lamb.


    "If you like it, wait until I go back tomorrow to see if there is any more in the palace. If there is, I will send you some?"


    "Okay, okay." The three brothers nodded rudely.


    Afraid of burning his wife and daughter, Zhou Cheng chopped off a leg of lamb, cut the meat into pieces, and brought the plate to them.


    "Give it to the wheat. I like to eat it with bones. It tastes better than whole meat."


    "Okay, which part you like, I''ll cut it off for you."


    "I want to eat its ribs."


    "Okay." He obeyed obediently.


    Most people like to eat meat with a lot of meat, but his daughter-in-law is exceptionally different, she only eats bone-in, whether it is pork, beef or mutton. Beef is special, she likes to eat beef bones and beef offal, and two days after coming back, there are braised beef on the table every day.


    He chopped the rib into chunks and handed it to her.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to chop it into small pieces, it''s this knife, not a machete. It''s not easy to chop bones, but it''s more convenient to chop large pieces.


    Pei Xiu is not pretentious, and eats the whole piece, but it is more gentle and delicate than their men.


    ?


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 507： ask

    Under her influence, Zhou Cheng also picked up a piece of bone-in to eat. He felt that the bone-in one was indeed better than the whole meat one, and it was not easy to get tired.


    Pei Xiu looked at him with a smile, "Is it delicious? The legs are full of meat, and there is no taste in the middle of the meat. The grilled meat with bones is more delicious."


    "really!"


    Mai didn''t take a few bites before the shredded meat got stuck in her teeth. Pei Xiu helped her pick her teeth, and she also gave her lamb chops to eat, and the leg meat for her brothers.


    Let the green pine and green bamboo also chop a few pieces and share it with the other servants.


    Everyone has eaten dinner. It''s not too long now, and they are not hungry. The meat is very easy to fill up. One person eats a little and tastes something fresh. Three sheep are enough to eat.


    She stopped after eating a few lamb chops. Although it was delicious, she had to control the amount. After all, she would go to bed in a short while.


    She is also not allowed to eat too much wheat. Just give her a few pieces. Children tend to accumulate food, so she can''t eat too much before going to bed.


    Anyway, there are still a lot of sheep. If you want to eat them, you can roast them after returning home.


    The men don''t have this kind of concern anymore, they all eat with their stomachs open. After all, this is a rare delicacy. This spice is very expensive, and you can''t buy it if you want to. After passing this village, there is no such shop.


    Seeing that Mai finished eating, Pei Xiu took her to wash her hands and go back to the house to sleep. She played all day today and she didn''t sleep. She was very sleepy now.


    Just as she lay down with her, she patted her, and she fell asleep after a while. Pei Xiu tucked her in the quilt, kissed her forehead, and turned to go out again.


    In the yard, they were eating wine and meat, and the food was on the rise. The guards also persuaded Zhou Yong to take a bowl of wine and drink it, saying that he was no longer a child, and half-old boys could marry wives in a few years.


    Zhou Yong was made a big red face by them, and said embarrassedly: "Oh, the guards, don''t laugh at me. If you want to marry a daughter-in-law, you can marry yourself, but don''t take me with you."


    "Hahaha~ This is still not enlightened."


    "Come and drink~" The captain of the guard personally brought a bowl of wine to Zhou Yong.


    Zhou Yong didn''t push back, and then he had a half-bowl with him.


    Pei Xiu came out of the room and happened to see this scene, but she didn''t stop her. It''s so big, it''s okay to drink a little, as long as it''s appropriate and not too much.


    When Zhou Cheng saw her come out, he chopped off another rib for her.


    She waved her hand to refuse, and said, "I just had enough to eat. No more. If I eat too much, I will not sleep well at night. I just came out to have a look."


    "You didn''t eat much just now. Eat more. These are all bones without much meat."


    At Zhou Cheng''s insistence, she ate another whole lamb rib and felt her bulging belly.


    She obviously felt that she had gained some weight in the past two years, and it was a sign of gaining weight.


    "You can''t eat any more. If you continue feeding, your daughter-in-law will become a big fat man."


    "You''re too thin, you can get fatter."


    The three brothers silently moved their positions away from their parents. They roast whole sheep and eat deliciously, and they don''t want to eat dog food at all.


    After eating, Pei Xiu sat down for a while, then went back to the house to sleep. When he left, he instructed the three brothers and Zhou Shan to go back to the house early.


    After a day of running around, she is also tired, and she has to get up early tomorrow to pack her luggage.


    When she slept soundly, she felt a sudden chill in the blanket, and then fell into a warm embrace with a hint of alcohol.


    Half asleep and half awake, she opened her eyes to take a look, and then she found a comfortable position with confidence, and fell asleep.


    When the sky was bright and she woke up, Zhou Cheng was no longer by her side.


    Gu Xian If she hadn''t clearly felt that she had fallen into a warm embrace at night, she would have thought that Zhou Cheng had never come back to sleep.


    Looking at the little pig who was still sleeping soundly beside her, she got up lightly, put on her clothes and went out to have a look.


    The yard is empty, and the mess that I ate last night has been cleaned up.


    "Wait a minute, madam, the servant will go to fetch water for you to wash up now." Ginkgo quickly said when Pei Xiu got up.


    "Okay, what about the general and the young master? Why didn''t you see it?"


    "The general took the young masters and the guards to the fields for a morning run early in the morning, and he hasn''t come back yet."


    Pei Xiu walked to the gate of the courtyard and looked out. The fields were scattered with villagers who got up early to work, and there were a large group of figures running by the field in the distance.


    She asked, "When did they finish drinking last night?"


    "The young masters also went back to the house to rest shortly after the madam left. The general and the guards have been drinking until the middle of the month before returning to the house."


    "The moon is in the middle of the sky? It''s so late." Don''t soldiers need to sleep?


    Gingko smiled and said, "Yes, maybe the atmosphere is better, and everyone has a good time eating, drinking and chatting."


    "You guys should pack up the things you don''t need in advance, and pack up after breakfast. Let''s go back to the city earlier."


    The three brothers and Zhou Shan have to rush to the academy to go to school. Although they have asked for leave, it is better to go earlier.


    "Yes."


    Pei Xiu looked at the smiling ginkgo, and found that this girl had grown up gracefully in the past three years.


    "Ginkgo, are you seventeen this year?"


    "Yes, the slave girl is seventeen this year."


    "Do you have any ideas about your marriage?"


    She didn''t want people around her to marry blindly, she wanted to ask what the girl was thinking, and try to help her arrange it.


    But ~ did not expect to frighten Ginkgo.


    Her face turned pale in an instant, and she knelt down straightly, "Madam, you can''t not have a slave, a slave wants to serve her all the time, and a slave has no idea that she shouldn''t have."


    Pei Xiu laughed, didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, stepped forward to help her up, and said, "What are you doing? I just asked casually, I didn''t want you, and I didn''t say you had any thoughts that you shouldn''t have. I just thought of your arrival. When you are old, men should marry and women should marry, dragging and procrastinating to become enemies, I want to ask, what is your intention to avoid random marriages."


    She shook her head with red eyes, "Slave has no idea of ??getting married for the time being. I want to serve my wife all the time. I don''t want to marry someone and serve other people''s family. I''m being picked by others and doing thankless things."


    This girl understands people.


    "My original idea was to keep you until the age of eighteen, and then find you an honest and diligent man of the right age, and let you marry out of the house to be the first lady. If you don''t have this idea for the time being, then wait. ."


    "Thank you madam for thinking about the slave, the slave wants to stay by the lady''s side as an official."


    "Okay, let''s talk about it later. You can discuss it with your mother when you go back. If you change your mind, talk to me again. Go to work first."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    ?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 508： Nobuo

    Ginkgo wiped away her tears and went to work with peace of mind.


    Pei Xiu thought that no matter whether Ginkgo leaves or not, she still has to buy two little girls and come back to train her well.


    In case she gets married, there will be no one around her who can be used by her. Er Niu is only seven years old and can only run errands. She also wants to leave Er Niu to Mai Mai.


    Buying two early and letting Ginkgo take them with her, she can also have less troubles, even if two more people share it, she won''t be blinded when she leaves.


    At this time, Zhou Cheng also came back with Zhou Shan with his three panting sons.


    The guards didn''t enter the yard, they were guarding outside. The yard was relatively small, so it would be a little crowded if they all came in.


    As soon as he came in, he saw that the girl next to his daughter-in-law had red eyes, but he didn''t take it to heart. There was something for his daughter-in-law to deal with.


    Pei Xiu looked at them with a smile, "You finished running so quickly?"


    "Well, I didn''t come out with weapons, so I ran a few laps to warm up." Turning around, he said to the four boys, "It''s still early, so you can go and jump around the yard again."


    "What? What else?"


    The four of them were still out of breath when they heard the bad news and couldn''t help crying~


    Zhou Yong looked at Pei Xiu with a bitter face, "Mother, it''s getting late, the sun is coming out."


    Pei Xiu laughed awkwardly. Could it be her sentence: The run is over so quickly. So they increase their workload?


    Sin, sin!


    "Just listen to what your father says."


    Seeing that their father was still staring at him, they had no choice but to go out and continue to exercise.


    After going out, Zhou Yong couldn''t help but say, "It did save Zhou Yi. He hasn''t been under my father''s hands for many years. When should I let him experience it? What is a dire situation?"


    Zhou Shan nodded. He had not experienced such a large amount of exercise for a long time. It was a bit violent this morning. Running around a large field for a few laps was tiring, but before taking a break, he was about to jump again.


    He couldn''t help but sympathize with the three brothers. Anyway, as long as he insisted on this day, the three brothers would always be under Uncle Zhou''s hands.


    "Let''s start, finish early, eat early."


    Wheat had too much fun yesterday, and today she was going to find her father. Pei Xiu dressed her and let her go outside by herself.


    As a result, Zhou Cheng went to the field to see the crops, but she didn''t find it, only saw the brothers squatting forward and backward in a row of frogs.


    She laughed out loud, jumped up and down happily, and croaked and dubbed next to her, making the four of them embarrassed.


    "Mother, mother, can you take the wheat away? She has seriously affected our training." The third child called Pei Xiu with a depressed face.


    "I don''t want it, I''m going to play with my brothers here."


    Pei Xiu came out and said, "Don''t be dawdling, just finish the task sooner, I''ll be waiting for your meal."


    That''s what she said, but Pei Xiu still took the wheat away and coaxed her, "Go and call your father back for dinner."


    She immediately left her brothers behind, ran to the field happily, and shouted, "Dad, Daddy, it''s time to eat, Daddy~"


    Zhou Cheng walked back when he heard the movement. Seeing her spreading her hands towards him, his eyes were full of smiles. He picked her up and put her on his shoulders and walked back all the way.


    She giggled happily.


    Pei Xiu followed behind with a smile, this girl is addicted to sitting, and she should stick to Zhou Cheng every day from now on.


    When she was about to get on the carriage and drive home, she really resisted.


    "I want to sit with Daddy!"


    Gu Yan Zhou Cheng was also responsive to his daughter, and without saying a word, he put her on the horse and circled her in front of him.


    "It''s about to return, you''re still letting her fool around." Pei Xiu looked at the father and daughter angrily.


    "Mother, I think we all picked it up, only the wheat is our own."


    The second and the third agreed with his elder brother very much. Who would dare to ride on their father''s neck when they were young? Also the wheat enjoyed it.


    She rolled her eyes at the three brothers, and said angrily, "It''s good to know! How old are you, and you still eat vinegar from wheat, get in the car, don''t be too long-winded."


    The three pouted their lips and got into Zhou Shan''s carriage together.


    Wheat was only fresh for a while, and after riding for a while, I couldn''t sit still and wanted to find my mother.


    Zhou Cheng had to stop and stuff her back into the carriage.


    She smiled and hugged Pei Xiu, "Mother, when are we coming back?"


    "After a while, when your father is free, let''s come over together."


    "Oh fine!"


    Pei Xiu patted her head, thinking about it quickly, she was four years old in a blink of an eye.


    When they got home, they unexpectedly found that Huzi was waiting at their house early in the morning.


    As soon as Zhou Yong saw him, he hurried forward and patted him on the shoulder, "My dear, you''re finally back. I haven''t seen you for a year. You''re a head taller than me. Didn''t you go to the military camp today?"


    Hu Zi grinned and said: "Foster father said that you went to Zhuangzi yesterday to play, and you won''t be back until today, so I chose to take a rest today. I was already prepared to wait for most of the day, I didn''t expect you to be so be back soon."


    He stepped forward and gave Pei Xiu and Zhou Cheng a kowtow, "Thanks to Uncle Zhou and Aunt for taking care of me all the time. I came back from the battlefield this time, and I''ve been promoted to Ninth-rank official Chengxin Lang."


    When it comes to the official position, he has a happy expression on his face. He knows that he can get the official position because of his relationship with his foster father and Uncle Zhou. The superiors only give his face to report the military merits truthfully, and the foster father has done a lot of work before he can be rewarded.


    Pei Xiu glanced at Zhou Cheng in surprise. He didn''t mention it when he came back. She didn''t even know it. She thought that the barracks was still being reorganized and Huzi didn''t get out so quickly.


    In fact, Zhou Cheng didn''t know it very well. He only knew that he came back safe and sound.


    There are still a lot of trivial things to do when the army comes back~ He also thought that Huzi would not come back in a short time, but he didn''t expect that he would become an official in one fell swoop, but luck is very good.


    She was also happy for him, and said with a happy face: "Congratulations to you Huzi, you are now a glorious ancestor, it''s time to write a letter back to announce the good news."


    He smiled shyly, "Yes, when I have to trouble my aunt to send someone back, bring me one too."


    "It''s just a matter of the way. You wrote it earlier and brought it here. Maybe I''ll arrange for someone to go back after a while."


    Pei Xiu also asked a few words of concern whether he was injured or not, and he was used to it in the military camp.


    After chatting for a while, I saw a few boys watching eagerly, so I asked Huzi to talk to them.


    They only took a half-day off, and they had to go to the academy in a while. The time was tight, but they didn''t have to wait for their mother to let them go quickly.


    Before she walked out the door, she heard the second child say with a look of admiration: "Brother Huzi, you are already an official, you are amazing~"


    "Yes, Brother Huzi, you are an official of the imperial court..."


    Pei Xiu turned her head and asked Zhou Cheng, "What kind of official is Chengxin Lang from Jiu Pin?"


    She is not very familiar with the titles of low-level military attach¨¦s.


    ?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 509： letter

    He explained: "Chengxin Lang is the lowest-priced officer among the military officers, and the lower ones are of no rank. In the army, it is somewhat similar to a high-ranking soldier. However, a high-ranking soldier has no command power, and Chengxin Lang has a little command power, which is different from the previous dynasty''s Wu. They are similar in appearance, but the difference is that Chengxin Lang can¡¯t get out of seniority, so he can only be rewarded. Huzi is only sixteen, and it is the first time he is on the battlefield. If he can get Chengxin Lang, Qiu Baize must have done it for him.¡±


    Pei Xiu sighed with emotion: "Master Qiu is really affectionate and righteous, I hope Huzi will cherish it well, work hard and make progress, and don''t let the cultivation of Master Qiu fail."


    Zhou Cheng also nodded, Qiu Baize''s character was beyond doubt, and it was also a blessing for him to be able to climb Qiu Baize.


    Thinking of the marriage of Ginkgo biloba, she inquired with Zhou Cheng by the way, "Is there anyone in the army with good character, simple family population, and unmarried first-class soldiers?"


    "Huh? You want to be a matchmaker? For whom?"


    "My ginkgo is seventeen years old. I want to find a man of the right age. If it suits me, I will return her the deed of prostitution next year and give her to someone else. It would be a sin to keep her as an old girl."


    "Soldiers may go to the battlefield at any time. It''s not suitable. Let''s find a commoner and live a peaceful life."


    Right.


    "It''s me who didn''t think carefully. If it''s a common man, let her parents worry about it."


    She forgot for a while that the survival rate of ancient soldiers was not high, so she should leave it to her parents to consider.


    After the couple talked for a while, Zhou Cheng also went to the office, and he also took a half-day leave today.


    Pei Xiu also needs to put things in order at home. Mai has just run off with a few of them, so she can be at ease for a while.


    By the way, I started arranging to send the New Year''s gift back, once a year, if I sent it back to my hometown earlier, the two elders would be so happy.


    It''s just that before she could send back the New Year''s gift she had prepared, her hometown actually sent a letter. This time B*aO*laixsW.C*O*M Zhang Si


    Pei Xiu''s heart skipped a beat. This was the first time in history. In previous years, when she sent someone back with a New Year''s gift, the old family would reply to them by the way.


    She had an ominous premonition, took the letter from the housekeeper, and looked at the handwriting on the cover. It should have been written by the village chief''s eldest grandson.


    He frowned and looked at the letter in his hand, guessing in his heart what would happen to his hometown, so he wouldn''t take the initiative to write to them.


    She opened the letter, only a thin piece of paper, with ten lines at a glance, from the beginning to the end, the more she looked, the more her brows wrinkled.


    The old man fell. Strong Sacrifice Read Sacrifice


    At the beginning of the first month, before the snow melted, the old man slipped and fell while walking out of the house, knocked on the back of his head, and remained unconscious.


    The doctors in the county town have read it all over, but they are all helpless. They only say that they may fall asleep forever, and they dare not even prescribe medicine, for fear that people will be depended on if they are gone.


    They had to go to Fucheng to ask for a doctor again, but the Fucheng doctor didn''t do the same.


    The wound is on the brain, the most complex part of the human body. The doctor didn''t even dare to give needles. He only prescribed a few pairs of medicines. There is no guarantee when they will wake up. They are left to their fate.


    Unexpectedly, I sent them a letter.


    The old man was in a coma. This is not a trivial matter. Pei Xiu checked the time. It was five days before the old man fell when the letter was delivered. It has been three months since they received the letter, and I don''t know what happened now.


    She frowned and thought, they were probably going back home.


    Seeing her frowning on the side, Ginkgo asked with concern, "Madam, is there any problem with this letter?"


    "The old man in the country fell and fell unconscious. The doctor said that he might never wake up."


    "Ah? Is that to receive medical treatment in the capital?"


    "There is a famous doctor in Beijing, and it is the best choice to be admitted to Beijing for treatment. The old lady also hopes so in her letter."


    It''s impossible not to ask, this is Zhou Cheng''s father.


    They might really have to go back home.


    I''ve been thinking about when to go back to my hometown, but I didn''t expect to go back for such a reason.


    "Does the lady want to go home?"


    She shook her head, "I don''t know, let''s talk about it when the general comes back."


    All day, she kept this matter in her heart, and she couldn''t do anything, so she hoped that Zhou Cheng would come back to talk to him and let him make up his mind.


    It''s about his father, it''s better to let him see how to deal with it.


    The three brothers came back to see that his mother''s expression was not quite right today, so he wanted to ask, but Pei Xiu said that he would wait for their father to come back later and talk together, so that he would have to repeat it several times.


    Zhou Cheng came back late today. Seeing that the whole family was waiting for him, he was a little puzzled. Usually, when he came back late, they would all eat first.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The brother shook his head and looked at Pei Xiu, and Zhou Cheng also looked at Pei Xiu.


    Pei Xiu handed the letter to him, "Look for yourself, the old man fell and is unconscious."


    The three brothers opened their mouths in surprise, and the eldest asked aloud, "When did our master fall?"


    After he finished speaking, he stretched his head to Zhou Cheng''s side and read the letter with him, and the other two quickly moved over to read it together.


    "It''s been three months, and it''s been inconvenient to deliver the letter at the post. It''s been so long since I''ve sent it, and I haven''t received the letter until now. The distance is long, and the communication is inconvenient. I don''t know what''s going on now?"


    They took turns passing the letters, and Zhou Cheng frowned and pondered for a while.


    "I will play the court tomorrow to see how many days off I can take. UU reading has been in a coma for a long time. I only rely on rice soup to eat, and my health is also worrying."


    Pei Xiu thought so too. She was in a coma for a long time, and when she thought about it badly, it was only a matter of time before she left.


    It has been three months since the letter was sent, and the news of the funeral may be on the way.


    "Dad, we''ll go back with you to have a look too."


    That''s for sure, that''s their grandfather.


    "Well, I''ll see how many days of leave I can take tomorrow. You guys will wait first, and then you will decide to ask after I ask for leave."


    Zhou Cheng thought that after asking for leave tomorrow, he would go back quickly, and his wife and children would send a team of guards to **** them on the road slowly.


    Whether in a coma or dead, they all have to go back and see.


    "Well, I ordered someone to tidy up the clothes in the past two days and make preparations early. After your holiday is approved, we can also go directly to the road at that time."


    Zhou Cheng nodded and did not object.


    Fortunately, the war is over, and we are currently dealing with pensions.


    Pepsi''s filial piety is the first, he should be able to approve the temporary leave of a few months to return to his hometown.


    Ask for leave first and then talk to his daughter-in-law about his plans.


    Everyone''s meal in the evening was tasteless and absent-minded.


    When they went to the academy the next day, they also mentioned it to Zhou Yi and Zhou Shan, and Zhou Shan said that he would also go back with him.


    After all, he is the adopted son of the Zhou family, and the old man is seriously ill. He should go to see him. If there is an emergency, he can also send him a ride. control the big lord


    "Then when are you going to leave?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "My father submitted the report today to see when it will be approved. We can ask the academy for leave at any time."


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman''s literature has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 510： Ask for leave

    Zhou Yi nodded, "Okay, tell me before you go, I will have to go to school by myself."


    Zhou Yong patted him on the shoulder, "We''ll be back in a few months."


    After Pei Xiu sent them out, she started to organize her luggage with Zhou Cheng and wheat.


    The kids had to pack their belongings, and she didn''t know what books they should bring besides clothes.


    This journey is not short, and it is possible to sleep in the wind and sleep. You must prepare all the things you need to bring, otherwise you will not be able to buy anything you want to buy in the wilderness.


    In addition to their own servants, Zhou Cheng will definitely lead a team of soldiers to **** their accompanying people. This requires a lot of pieces, including food and drink.


    She spent a day making a list of everything that came to her mind for Ginkgo to prepare.


    There are also some friends, Pei Xiu plans to wait for Zhou Cheng''s leave to ask for leave, and then send someone to inform them to see if he needs to bring letters or items back to Liaodong.


    After a whole day, she was busy going round and round, but she felt as if she had done nothing.


    Ginkgo said with a smile: "My wife has prepared everything on this list. When the adults ask for a good leave, the arrangement will be fast. You can''t go wrong with the preparation according to the list.


    "It''s not a simple matter to travel with multiple people. If an adult goes back alone, only one baggage and one horse will suffice, and it will be faster."


    Pei Xiu thought about waiting for Zhou Cheng to come back and suggest to him to let him take the lead.


    I don''t know if I knew something was going on at home, but Mai was extraordinarily good today and didn''t pester her, and when Zhou Cheng came back, he didn''t insist that he hug her and hold her high.


    As soon as he came back, he said: "Let''s start preparing luggage and necessities on the road tomorrow. I will leave in five days, and the Holy Master has granted me a five-month leave. It''s enough to go back and forth. , and then count a group of soldiers to accompany when the time comes."


    "I have listed all the things I need to prepare today, and I will prepare them quickly. The three brothers will go to ask for leave tomorrow."


    "Mother, Zhou Shan said he wanted to go back to Liaodong with us." The second child looked at his parents and said.


    Pei Xiu was surprised, "Zhou Shan also wants to come back with us? Can the king and concubine of Huainan agree to this for a few months?"


    This time *m chapter Si. "I don''t know. We told him about the serious illness of the father today, and he said that he also wanted to go back and have a look. It is unknown how the palace will react."


    Strong sacrifice read sacrifice. "You can ask tomorrow, if the prince and princess don''t agree with him to travel, let him not force it."


    The old man treated him the same as other children in the village, and he didn''t need to make this trip.


    "Oh, he said that he is also half a grandson. The old man is seriously ill, and he should visit him."


    "It''s enough for him to have this heart. After all, the journey is long and inconvenient."


    The three brothers also felt that it was too inconvenient to go back and forth for a few months.


    The second child replied, "Let''s ask him tomorrow to have a look."


    The next day, when Zhou Shan went to the house to find the three brothers to go to school together, he took the initiative to say that his father and mother had agreed to let him go to Liaodong with him.


    Zhou Yi said incredulously: "Your father, mother and concubine have agreed. This trip is not three or five days, but four or five months."


    Zhou Shan smiled: "I know it with love and reason, and they agreed. They are sensible people. It''s just that I may have more guards with me at that time. trouble."


    Pei Xiu was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Wang Ye and Wang Fei would agree to this.


    "No trouble, no trouble, safety first, your father, mother and concubine pamper you so much because they pamper you, how can they rest assured if you don''t bring a few guards."


    "um, yes."


    Zhou Shan was very grateful to his parents and concubine for their understanding, so he also obediently brought more people to comfort their hearts.


    After sending them all out, Pei Xiu asked Qingzhu to go to Qiu''s, Yang''s, and Luo''s homes to tell them that they would be leaving for Liaodong in four days.


    Then, even with the busy work of the axis, the whole house moved up and down, busy with the departure.


    As soon as the three brothers arrived at the academy, they asked for leave with their respective masters.


    After explaining the reason, the Master also approved it happily, Zhou Shan also asked for leave, and was praised by the Master for being affectionate and righteous.


    When Zhou Yi was out of school, he sighed with emotion, "I just jumped out of the village for half a year, and you guys have to go back for another half a year, and I am left to play alone."


    Zhou Yong sneered at him and said, "Haha, no one will call you to play until we leave. You can concentrate on your studies. Your parents are probably very happy that you can stay at home every day and stop running out."


    "Reading also requires a combination of work and rest. How can I stay at home and study all day long. I finally waited until the spring flowers bloomed, and I thought I could have fun all over the capital, but you let me dove again."


    Zhou Yong patted him on the shoulder, "Oh, it''s a long time coming to Japan, you can wait for us to come back to play, it should be the time to pick lotus pods, so we can catch up."


    "I hope so, otherwise I''ll invite other classmates together~ By the way, you all have taken leave, will you come tomorrow?"


    The second child said as a matter of course: "Come on, we must be on the last day."


    Zhou Yong was a little ashamed. He also thought that he had already taken the leave, and he would not use it tomorrow. Anyway, he had taken it for five months, and it was not worse than another day or two.


    He asked weakly: "Isn''t it not going to be used tomorrow?"


    The second child looked at his eldest brother in surprise, "Are you telling the master to ask for leave tomorrow?"


    "I said I would leave in four days and I would take five months off."


    Zhou Shan also asked, "Then why aren''t you staying at home these days?"


    He said of course: "Pack your luggage."


    Zhou Yi also looked at this guy who likes to be lazy but not to read, "Are you helping the whole family clean up? It will take four days to clean up."


    "That''s not true. It''s just that I have taken leave for five months. If there is a difference of two or three days, the Master will definitely not care about it."


    "Then eldest brother, you stay at home and clean up, I''ll just come with the second brother." The third child said to him with a smile.


    Make a big tyrant. "Digging a hole for me, you''ve all come to study, I''m still at home alone, and I can''t let my mother scold you to death. You, you can be bad at a young age, but when you grow up, you have to be black. Sesame stuffed."


    The third child laughed, "You don''t want to come, how dare I force you."


    The eldest rolled his eyes, ignoring this old brother who loved him.


    "Big brother, it''s just the last three days. It''s good to go to school. I''m worried that when I come back, I''ll fall behind on my homework and I won''t be able to keep up with the master''s progress."


    "It''s better for the second child to be good, and he knows how to persuade others. If you don''t know when you come back, just ask Zhou Yi if he doesn''t know. He can. Han Chuang has been studying hard for ten years, so it''s more than enough to teach you."


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman''s literature has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 511： Set off

    Zhou Yi glanced at him, he couldn''t finish his own books, how could he teach others?


    "I''ll take care of it for me. Wouldn''t it be nice if I came back and transferred a class to the class? Isn''t the Master''s explanation clearer than me?"


    Scratched his head on Tuesday, "Then we''ll talk about it when we come back."


    "When you leave, I won''t send them off. Anyway, I''ll be back in a few months."


    "You don''t need to send it, it''s useless for you to come here, just take a look and say a few words, you can say anything at any time, but don''t delay your study. You can just send the ceremonies, if it''s inconvenient, It''s okay to send money directly, I don''t care if you don''t care." Zhou Yong pretended to be polite and deliberately teased him.


    Zhou Yi was also very responsive, leaning on his shoulders, and the two brothers said nicely: "Oh, we are all our own people, and my brothers are not good-looking. It''s too outlandish. I''ll post a few books I wrote. Interpretation to send you, let you show it on the road, don''t be too moved, this is what I can do~"


    Even if he knew he didn''t like reading, he sent him a paraphrase? To ridicule him, or to ridicule?


    Did he admit defeat? But underestimate him.


    "I''m so touched. The third brother, you are still thinking of sending them separately, but it''s really great. What you gave is exactly what my second brother needs, so I will thank you first on his behalf. As for me and the third brother. , we can save trouble, you can give us a dozen or two, we won''t choose. It''s convenient for others, and it''s convenient for yourself!"


    The third brother also said strangely: "Yes, brother Zhou Yi, the second brother has all, you can''t leave me and the eldest brother behind."


    "And me, but you can''t leave me alone, everyone has a share, and I want to travel together," Zhou Shan also said with fun.


    "Brother Zhou Yi, you won''t favor one over the other, will you? I won''t pick either, just like the eldest brother and the others, just give me a couple of taels.


    Zhou Yi silently looked at the three people who joined together to run against him, "This is going to slaughter me once, how can anyone catch a sheep and try to smother it."


    "Brother Zhou Yi, if there are twelve or eight taels, can I not ask for money for interpretation and analysis!"


    "Lying trough..."


    The others laughed and looked at the dick.


    Zhou Yong also widened his eyes, "Okay, I didn''t expect you to be like this on Tuesday. Seeing Qian''s eyes widen, I thought you were the most honest, but it turns out that you are not bad at all."


    He smiled naively, "Brother Zhou Yi, it is better to treat everyone equally."


    "It''s really yours! If you don''t Ming, you''re already a blockbuster. The whole family joins forces to bully me. I have no money and no money." Zhou Yi strode away with a snort.


    Zhou Yong giggled and chased after him, "Aiya, when friends leave, they have to give away gifts. You won''t be so stingy, will you? There are no two or eight taels, but there are five or six taels per person, right?"


    Zhou Yi rolled his eyes, he didn''t have twenty or thirty taels after selling it, and his monthly bill was only twenty taels a month.


    Before leaving, he will be slaughtered, where is he going to sell blood! Strong Sacrifice Read Sacrifice


    Glancing at the four people walking around him, he hummed a few times but didn''t speak.


    "Forget it, forget it, I don''t have soil ceremonies, you have to have food for practice, right? Be generous, and be generous to your friends, don''t you think?"


    "Hum hum¡­"


    "What''s good to eat? What do you want to eat?"


    "Zhuangyuan Building? Zuixiang Building? Top Roast Duck?..."


    "It''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun, it''s today. Let the little servant go back and say that he is not at home to eat!"


    Zhou Yi: Did I promise? Why shouldn''t they be drunk with alcohol?


    The four VS Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi was defeated.


    Zhou Yi sighed and followed them into the carriage and went to pay for dinner.


    Harm ~ accidentally making friends, wallet is not guaranteed!


    Three days later, Pei Xiu looked at the piles of boxes in the yard and was a little annoyed, as if there were more.


    She and Zhou Cheng are more trouble-free. They don''t bring what they can. They only pack two big suitcases of clothes, and only a few thick clothes. In the hot weather, she will bring thin, lightweight ones, which are not too much. take up space.


    On the contrary, the clothes of wheat took up two large boxes, which were full to the brim. Children¡¯s clothes were easier to get dirty when they played with them, so they needed to bring more.


    There are also the luggage of the servants, the luggage of the three brothers, and some New Year''s gifts that were originally prepared to be sent back to their hometown, the food they need on the way, and some medicinal materials that may be used.


    Originally, I thought about going with a light car, but now I think it''s a bit naive. There are so many people, so I can only temporarily prepare two more cars.


    On the day of departure, it was just dawn, and the whole family got up, and they had to leave early.


    Wheat was so excited that he got up on his own without being called.


    "Mother, get me dressed, I''m going back to my hometown."


    Pei Xiu patted her little **** in a funny way, "Do you know where your hometown is?"


    "My father and mother took me back, and I knew it."


    "Don''t call it boring on the road, don''t call it tired."


    "Mother, can I ride Xiaohong back to my hometown by myself?"


    Xiaohong was the little pony she got at the hunting grounds, which was just over a month old. Three months later, she was half a human tall.


    Pei Xiu had black lines all over her face, and asked her to ride. She had to send someone to lead her horse, and it would take the Year of the Monkey to arrive.


    Ever since Zhuangzi came back~ Zhou Cheng took her to ride a horse, she remembered that she still had a jujube red horse, and every day she wanted to ride it to Zhuangzi to play. Now Zhang Si


    Children are like this, they want to come out and come out.


    "No, none of the brothers are riding horses, they all ride in carriages, and you have to ride in the carriage with your mother."


    "Well then. Mother, hurry up, we have to leave early, otherwise it will be too late."


    What''s missing? Isn''t it your own decision whether it is sooner or later?


    Pei Xiu scratched her little nose in disbelief, even urging her to come.


    After tidying her up, she handed it over to Mrs. Li to watch. She also wanted to see if everything was loaded into the car.


    Today is really not a good weather. It is cloudy and although it is not raining, it is also very gray to look at.


    The family was ready, and they set off together as soon as Zhou Shan arrived.


    Zhou Cheng thought that Zhou Shan would bring guards, so he only counted twenty guards, but he did not expect Zhou Shan to bring a hundred!


    He said embarrassedly, "Father, the queen and the concubine are not at ease, and temporarily dispatched additional staff."


    Zhou Shan''s captain of the guards also came over and said, "The humble surname is Wu. The centennial guards of the palace are temporarily led by the humble. The humble will restrain the subordinates and prevent them from causing trouble to General Zhou and his wife."


    Zhou Cheng said politely, "Captain Wu is very polite, and Zhou would also like to thank Captain Wu for escorting him all the way. Captain Wu has many people, and Zhou is more at ease."


    "This is a matter of humble position. It''s good that General Zhou doesn''t think too many people are messy."


    "No, Zhou has to trouble Captain Wu to take over the team''s escort, because Zhou intends to ride a fast horse after he leaves the capital. The guards of Zhou''s wife and children also want Captain Wu to take care of Yi Er."


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman''s literature has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 512： on the road

    Captain Wu glanced at Zhou Cheng in surprise, then looked at Zhou Shan, but saw that Zhou Shan agreed.


    "Uncle Zhou, don''t worry, Captain Wu is a veteran general in the palace, and he will definitely protect the team."


    "Yes, a humble position will definitely protect everyone."


    Captain Wu also followed the trend. Protecting his son is not much different from protecting a group of people. They are all people on the same boat.


    "Thank you."


    If there were not a hundred guards like Zhou Shan, Zhou Cheng might not feel relieved to leave his wife and children behind and leave on a fast horse.


    A group of people went out of the city, of course, attracted the attention of the crowd, but the people were naturally in awe of the officers and soldiers, and they avoided it when they saw it.


    The group of them also left the city unimpeded.


    Because he was returning to his hometown to visit a doctor, he couldn''t be slow. Pei Xiu instructed the guards and the coachmen to walk as fast as possible all the way.


    After they left the capital, they arrived at Linxian, and they continued to go northeast without stopping.


    Zhou Cheng was always on the side of the carriage. It was not until two days later that he left the boundary of the capital and reached the area of ??Yongzhou. He asked Captain Wu to take care of him again and again. Then he bid farewell to his wife and children and took the first step.


    "Your safety comes first. Take your time and don''t rush. I''ll take a look first. If there is an emergency, you can send a soldier to rush to report."


    Pei Xiu nodded, "Don''t worry, go back first, there are so many of us to protect it and it will be fine."


    "Well, be careful, try not to sleep in the wilderness."


    Then he turned his head and told Zhou Yong, "Protect your mother and siblings."


    Zhou Yong rarely had a serious expression, and said seriously, "Dad, please rest assured."


    Zhou Cheng nodded, took the baggage that Pei Xiu had packed for him earlier in the morning, and led the horse out.


    Pei Xiu watched him go away on horseback with two soldiers, and ordered everyone to finish their breakfast as soon as possible and set off on the road. There was still a long way to go.


    They stayed at the inn for the past two days. Because there were many towns and prosperous towns around the capital, it was not difficult for them to find a place to stay.


    But the next itinerary is probably not so lucky. The farther northeast you go, the larger the distance between towns and cities, unless you are around a big state city.


    At that time, they may have to sleep in the wilderness, or they may sleep in a farmhouse.


    After a little resupply, they set off on their journey.


    After Mai Mai followed them for two days, she no longer felt excited and expected. When she saw that she was going to get into the carriage again, she resisted a little.


    "Mother, can you stop riding the carriage, it''s so uncomfortable to shake."


    Pei Xiu reassured her softly, "Good, stick with it for a day or two, and when we reach the next town, we''ll rest for a while."


    "Oh, when will we get to our hometown? It''s so far away."


    "It will take many, many days to ride in a carriage."


    Wheat''s face suddenly collapsed, and Pei Xiu pushed him into the carriage with a pouty mouth and an unhappy face.


    The carriage went all the way without stopping, but at noon, it stayed in the wild for half an hour to rest for a while, allowing everyone to eat and relieve themselves.


    Then they set off again. Their current distance is quite far from the next station, and they will definitely not be able to reach them today.


    Captain Wu deliberately sent a soldier to the outpost, and he moved forward quickly to see how far away there were villages, or how far away from the next town.


    They have to find a place to stay before dark. The wilderness is unsafe, and there are many women and children in the team. If something goes wrong, he will be to blame.


    When the soldiers went to inquire, they also followed.


    Gu Lai The outpost soldier came back after inquiring on a fast horse. He only said that he could reach a village before dark by following the footsteps. He had already asked the village chief to let him know in advance.


    After all, they have more than 100 people and need more rooms, so they need the help of the village chief to arrange in advance.


    Pei Xiu felt relieved when she heard the report, as long as there was a place to stay.


    It wasn''t until it got dark that everyone could vaguely hear the barking of the dog.


    "Sir, the village is just ahead, just walk through that path."


    The soldier dismounted and lit a torch, led the way in front, followed the sound and walked into the day and stepped on a little road, and soon saw a village with lights on.


    The three brothers and Zhou Shan also saw it through the car window. The third child was a little cold, "There are only two lights?"


    Zhou Yong glanced at him and said, "It means that this village is not too small."


    "It''s not too small with only two lamps?"


    "You''ll know in a while."


    The carriage continued to move forward. The third child looked outside in confusion. After entering the village, he understood what his elder brother meant.


    It was already dark, but some houses could barely be seen in the moonlight.


    I found quite a few, but none of the lights were on.


    There are people who have dogs in the village. They barked loudly as soon as they entered the village, and even the chickens cooed loudly. The originally quiet village suddenly became lively.


    The sentry led them directly to stop at the door of one of the houses where the lights were lit.


    This household is the village head''s house.


    When the village chief heard the movement outside the house, he hurried out to greet him.


    The day sentinels had arranged for them in advance, and the village chief had already arranged them. They took copper coins and moved into the pre-arranged house.


    A room costs 30 cents, hot water is provided, but food is not included, which is also a good deal. After all, it can sleep several people.


    Going to the north, the villages are all built on pan kang, and a single kang can sleep five or six adult men. They are scattered in the surrounding villagers'' homes.


    The village chief''s house vacated three rooms. Pei Xiu brought the people around him, a few boys, and the village chief''s house where Captain Wu stayed.


    She said to Mrs. Li, "Let them boil a pot of hot water~ to warm up the steamed buns prepared during the day. It''s already dark, and everyone will eat something in the evening."


    Mrs. Li responded, brought steamed buns, and followed the village chief''s daughter-in-law to the kitchen.


    When the food was hot, Captain Wu had already communicated with the village chief, and came over and said, "Mrs. Zhou, Second Young Master, I have just inquired about the post, and it is not far from Shangguan Road. We should get up early tomorrow, and we should be able to Go left or right to the next station."


    Pei Xiu nodded, "You''ve worked hard for Captain Wu, so let''s eat something to bolster your stomach together."


    The guards don''t have to worry about her, everyone has buns and steamed buns on them, and they can eat them hot at the villagers'' houses.


    Captain Wu did not refuse, and sat down to eat with everyone.


    After a simple meal, Pei Xiu also asked Sister-in-law Li to go to the village chief''s daughter-in-law with the money, and asked her to help them prepare more steamed buns for breakfast tomorrow morning, and the other guards also helped arrange it.


    The group stayed in the village for one night, got up at dawn the next day, had breakfast at the village chief''s house, and changed a lot of white steamed buns to make dry food before setting off again.


    Along the way, they counted the time and distance, and rushed to the inn or the village before dark, and finally they didn''t sleep in the wild.


    ?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 512： arrive

    I would also like to thank Captain Wu for his comprehensive arrangement. All the way, we sent sentries in advance to take care of things first, so that they would be safe and sound.


    Looking at the city gate of Canghe County in front of her, Pei Xiu suddenly felt at ease, she was almost there, and after riding the carriage all the way, she was about to fall apart.


    Mai was also sullen and pale, and she was heartbroken, but there was nothing she could do.


    Pei Xiu hugged her distressedly and comforted her, "It''s almost there, darling."


    She said aggrievedly: "Mother said that all the time, and she never came. I will never come to my hometown again. It''s so far away."


    Approaching the city gate, Pei Xiu saw someone she was familiar with, and she didn''t bother to talk to her.


    She opened the car window and called to a soldier guarding the gate, "Zhou Kang!"


    This is the second son of Zhou Cheng''s eldest brother. At that time, Young Master Shi arranged for him a job guarding the city gate for Zhou Cheng''s sake.


    I didn''t expect to be doing this errand now.


    Zhou Kang looked at his third aunt in surprise. The third uncle arrived a month ago. He said that the third aunt and several cousins ??were behind and would arrive soon.


    He has been paying attention to the passing carriages these days, and he saw this group of men and horses and soldiers escorting them from a distance just now, so he guessed it might be his third aunt? But can''t believe it.


    Unexpectedly, it really is!


    His third uncle really became a big official! There are so many officers and soldiers escorting the family when they travel.


    He excitedly moved to the carriage, looked at the tired third aunt and said, "Third aunt, you are finally here, third uncle has been here for a month."


    "Let''s talk about it when we enter the city, don''t delay other people''s entry and exit."


    Pei Xiu looked at Zhou Kang, who was still on duty, and felt relieved. The old man seemed to be out of danger for the time being.


    Zhou Kang and their boss took leave and planned to follow his third aunt back to the village, and by the way, tell her about the situation at home.


    The other guards at the city gate also knew that the third uncle in Zhou Kang''s family was a high-ranking official. At this moment, when they saw his third aunt going out, they knew that it was not a false rumor, but a fact.


    Their leader was very face-saving, smiling, and politely asked Zhou Kang to go back first, so as not to delay the family affairs.


    Zhou Kang trotted beside the carriage until the carriage stopped not far from the city gate.


    He excitedly looked at the three cousins ??who got off the bus first. After not seeing him for five years, Zhou Yong has grown into an upright young man.


    The three brothers were dressed in regular clothes, but their bearing gave him a strong impact. The third uncle was really incredible.


    "Second cousin!" The three brothers greeted him with a smile and nods.


    Zhou Kang smiled at them bewildered, "Three cousins, are you tired from traveling all the way?"


    "We''re okay, my mother and Mai are probably exhausted." Zhou Yong said as he ran over to help her mother get off the carriage.


    Zhou Kang also hurried over, "Aunt San, is this wheat? It''s so cute."


    He saw the little girl who came out from behind Pei Xiu, and said with a smile.


    Mai Mai has a tired face, listless and not in the mood to pay attention to Zhou Kang in front of him, and hugs Zhou Yong''s legs as soon as he gets off the carriage.


    "Brother, give me a hug."


    Zhou Yong picked her up distressedly, "Are you exhausted? We''re almost there."


    "You are all lying, and my mother kept saying that it''s coming soon, it''s coming soon." She flattened her mouth and accused them of grievances.


    The three brothers were busy comforting her.


    Gu Yan Pei Xiu turned her head and asked Zhou Kang, "How is your master, but you''re awake?"


    "Master was in a coma for several months, and he didn''t wake up until the third day after the third uncle came back. Even the doctor said that it was a miracle that Master was able to wake up."


    "Now all the rumors in the village have changed. It is said that the third uncle is the reincarnation of a lucky star. In the past few decades, he experienced calamities. Now that luck has returned, he can bring good fortune to his family."


    "That''s why I can wake up on the third day after my third uncle came back."


    Although he is still weak now, his life is saved anyway, otherwise, if Master just goes like this, the third uncle should resign Ding You.


    This serious consequence is something that their whole family cannot bear.


    He thought that the master might have heard what they said subconsciously. If he died, the third uncle''s official position would not be guaranteed, so he would be able to stand firm until the third uncle came back.


    Pei Xiu breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. Zhou Chengcai had just become a third-rank official. If Ding You resigned, three years later, he still didn''t know what the situation would be like.


    Although it''s a little strange, it''s great that the old man can wake up. The old man has worked hard all his life, and he has just enjoyed it.


    Weakness is also normal. They also brought a lot of medicinal materials with them. When they go back, they can let the doctor see and use them.


    "Fortunately, the old man is fine. Maybe he can get out of bed now?"


    Zhou Kang shook his head, "No, I''ve been in a coma for four months, my father is getting old, and his muscles are atrophied so much that he can''t get out of bed for the time being, so he can only use rice soup."


    "It''s good if you don''t have to worry about your life, then stay in bed and take care of it first."


    The three brothers breathed a sigh of relief when they heard it. It''s fine. It''s been a long time since I finally enjoyed the blessing.


    Zhou Yong suggested: "Mother, since the crisis has turned the corner, let''s find a restaurant in the city to have something to eat first? With so many people going back, it is not easy to arrange meals in the village, so why not eat it?"


    "Well, it''s better to have less toss. This is not the place to talk. Let''s go to the restaurant and sit down and talk."


    Pei Xiu asked Zhou Kang and the three brothers to get into Zhou Shan''s carriage. His carriage was spacious.


    Going to the restaurant to sit and sit can also breathe a sigh of relief. After sitting in the carriage for two months, not to mention Mai couldn''t stand it. She was almost suffocated, and she stayed in the small space of the carriage every day.


    The four boys can still come out to ride with the guards from time to time, so they don''t feel so stuffy, they just feel tired and haven''t had a good rest~ They have generously built the largest restaurant in the county, Drunk Xianglou. It was all wrapped up, and Zhou Kang was stunned when he saw it.


    Turning his head and looking at the large pile of soldiers and guards behind him, he also understood that it would be impossible not to wrap it up. There are so many people.


    Fortunately, there was no business in the restaurant in the afternoon, and the shopkeeper was overjoyed to see so many people. It was rare for a large group of people to pass by in their small county.


    Seeing the familiar Zhou Kang, the shopkeeper also inquired about him. Knowing that it was his third aunt returning to his hometown, he was overjoyed. Master Wednesday had been sending prey to their restaurant a few years ago.


    Unexpectedly, Hedong in thirty years and Hexi in thirty years.


    Sitting in the restaurant, listening to the hawking from the street downstairs by the window, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Pei Xiu asked Zhou Kang, "Is your family okay in the past few years?"


    "Okay, everyone is very good. Since the third uncle became an official, the people in the village have respected their grandparents, and they all like our Zhou family. Zhou Yu, who returned home, also borrowed the light of the third uncle and found another one. The door is a good family."


    "Oh? Who are you?"


    "It''s the yamen guard who was on duty with me. He was the first wife in the family who had a difficult childbirth. Both mother and child died. Later, the mother died. I fell in love with Zhou Yu."


    ?


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 513： homecoming

    Pei Xiu nodded. She knew that Zhou Yu was afraid of being pointed at by the villagers after returning home, so she soon found a job as an embroidery mother. She lived and ate in the embroidery workshop, and only went home on days off.


    There is no mother-in-law in the family, and if you marry, you can be the master of the house, and the next-of-court wife matches the widower, and no one should dislike anyone.


    "Is she doing well now?"


    "It couldn''t be better. She gave birth to a son not long after she got married, and now she''s pregnant with a second child, and her life couldn''t be more comfortable. The funny thing is that her brother-in-law''s temperament is accustomed to it."


    She was a little curious about how Zhou Yu had such a good temper? He was soft and weak before, and he didn''t dare to say when he was wronged.


    "Your two babies are older, as I recall, they seem to be two months older than Mai?"


    When Zhou Kang talked about the eldest daughter, his face was full of smiles, "Yes, Hui''er is two months older than Mai, but she doesn''t grow as well as Mai, so she will be shorter and thinner."


    Pei Xiu smiled and nodded. Among the children of the same age, she had never seen one who was bigger than Mai.


    Luckily, she brought a lot of purses with her when she came back this time. She thought that her hometown had imported a lot of children over the past few years. There should be a lot of children.


    After the dishes were served, everyone was in a daze. It was rare to eat a decent meal along the way. After eating it, I felt that my whole person was alive.


    "Uh~ I''m so full, I can finally rest in peace, I don''t have to rush on my way as soon as I open my eyes." The boss slumped on the chair in an unimpressive manner.


    When Zhou Kang saw his behavior, he felt more cordial. He didn''t have the alienation he saw at the beginning, so he dared to talk to them.


    "When you get home and get a good night''s sleep, you can find your friends in the village when you wake up tomorrow, and have fun going up the mountain and down to the sea."


    "Yes, yes." Zhou Yong stood up happily and said to Pei Xiu, "Mother, we''re full, should we leave?"


    "Can I stop riding in the carriage? I want to ride a horse!" Mai just recovered a little bit of anger, and his face turned pale when he heard the carriage.


    "Okay, then sit in front of your Uncle Wu for a while and let him take you on a horse."


    Along the way, several children got to know Captain Wu very well.


    Dahe Village is an hour''s walk from the county seat, and it takes less than half an hour to ride a horse. It''s better to let her breathe.


    Wheat looked pitifully at Captain Wu, "Uncle Wu~"


    Captain Wu smiled and picked her up, "Let''s go then!"


    "Yeah~ Thank you Uncle Wu, Uncle Wu is so nice!"


    After paying the bill, they just went downstairs when they met the soldiers sent by Zhou Cheng.


    "Madam, you''ve finally arrived. The general sent a villain to look for you all along the way to Fucheng. He said that you should arrive almost as soon as you walk, but I''m a little worried that you won''t be able to wait for a long time."


    "I didn''t expect that the villain had just arrived at the county seat and asked the guards at the city gate. They said that you had already entered the city, and the villain asked all the way."


    Pei Xiu nodded, "We just arrived for a while, let''s go, let''s go to Dahe Village."


    "Yes."


    The surrounding people were all gathered near the restaurant. It was rare in the county town to see such a large team, and there was a lot of discussion about which official wife returned to her hometown.


    After today, all the people in the county also know that there is a high-ranking official in their county seat.


    After the group left the city, they went straight to Dahe Village. Seeing that they were about to reach their hometown, everyone''s tense heartstrings relaxed, and they were also in the mood to see the scenery along the way.


    The familiar road is lined with lush green roads, unknown wildflowers swaying in the wind, the wind blowing in through the window is warm, and the carriage is swaying, so comfortable that one just wants to fall asleep.


    Different moods and different feelings. Before yesterday, she felt that the carriage was very irritable.


    After the soldiers sent by Zhou Cheng left the city with them, they went back first to report the letter.


    Before they were halfway there, Zhou Cheng, who got the news, had already come to pick them up on horseback.


    Gu Session Mai sat in front of Captain Wu and saw his father coming towards the wind from a distance, waving his hands excitedly and shouting, "Father, father."


    Everyone in the carriage behind him also heard Mai''s voice and stuck their heads out of the window.


    Pei Xiu also saw a familiar figure.


    The carriage slowly stopped.


    Zhou Cheng clasped his fists with both hands, and thanked Captain Wu sincerely.


    "General Zhou, don''t be polite. Protecting the second young master is the responsibility of the last general. Taking over the security of the team is just incidental, so there is no need to say thank you."


    "No, no, without Captain Wu, Zhou did not dare to leave boldly. Thank you for delivering Zhou''s wife and children safely. If you have any difficulties in the future, please let me know boldly, and Zhou will be there wherever he can. Don''t quit."


    "General Zhou, you''re welcome. This is not the place to talk. I''ll write it down first. Let''s go to the destination first."


    "okay."


    Seeing that the adults had finished speaking, Mai Mai quickly spread out his hands to his father, "Hug father, I want to ride a horse with you."


    Zhou Cheng carried her from the front of Captain Wu to his horse, and then rode to Pei Xiu''s carriage.


    "It''s been hard work all the way, we''ll be there soon, just stick with it for a while."


    Pei Xiu looked at him with a smile and said, "Okay, don''t delay on the road, I''ll talk about it when I get home."


    "Yeah." He nodded and went to Zhou Shan''s carriage to see a few boys. After confirming that everything was fine, the carriage started moving again.


    He rode on a horse and led the wheat to the front, side by side with Captain Wu, leading the way.


    Before they arrived, everyone saw a large group of villagers watching the lively gathering at the entrance of the village, waving at the team.


    Several boys stretched their heads out of the window and looked out, their joy beyond words.


    As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the village, the crowd spontaneously gave up a path. Everyone was amazed and talked about it.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s incredible, it''s incredible, the Zhou family is incredible..."


    "My darling~ How big is Zhou Cheng as an official? Does his family have so many officers and soldiers to **** him?"


    "Zhou Cheng can''t, he has great prospects. The Zhou family''s ancestral grave is smoking."


    "That''s right, who said that he was a fake official before? If he said he came back alone, he must have been demoted again."


    "Just a few rambunctious girls in the village talking nonsense. Look at this pomp, the county magistrate can''t compare to traveling."


    "Look, there''s a carload of stuff in the back. The Zhou family is prosperous. There are more New Year''s gifts than in previous years."


    "Pei Xiu hit the big fortune and enjoyed the fortune. She has become an official wife. Wearing gold and silver, she can enjoy the wealth and honor inexhaustible."


    The women in the village looked enviously at Pei Xiu, who was still young and beautiful in the carriage.


    People are really mad at people, Pei Xiu is in her thirties, right? She''s about to be a grandmother, but she''s still so young, and it''s not that the men in the family are capable.


    There is a group of people who are waiting for you to eat and drink well. You don''t have to worry about everything, but you can take good care of them. It seems that they all look like they are a generation older than her.


    The woman pinched her own man with envy and jealousy, blaming him for being unpromising! You can''t make yourself happy.


    "Oh, you bitch, you took the wrong medicine, why are you pinching me for no reason..."


    ?


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 514： grandpa

    Hearing the various discussions behind him, the smile on Pei Xiu''s face became deeper and deeper. They could be considered returning home, honoring their ancestors, right?


    Zhou Cheng took the crowd and stopped directly at the door of their former home, and took the wheat down.


    Mai looked at everything around him in amazement. Is this his hometown? Is there any difference with Zhuangzi?


    She followed Zhou Cheng, went to Pei Xiu''s carriage, watched her father help her mother out of the carriage, looked at the surrounding villagers and said to Pei Xiu, "Mother, why do they keep looking around us? what?"


    "Because we brought a lot of people back, they haven''t seen so many guards, they''re just curious to join in the fun."


    At this time, Uncle Zhou and his family also ran out of the house on Tuesday. They were stunned when they saw so many guards, and they didn''t know how to react.


    On Tuesday, Sister-in-law was very responsive, pulling Sister-in-law Zhou towards Pei Xiu with a smile, "The three younger brothers and sisters are back, we have been waiting for you all day and night. Are you tired from the journey? Come in and sit down. , take a break."


    Sister-in-law Zhou also had a smile on her face, and greeted her warmly, "Yes, look at me, I was overjoyed to see the third siblings and the children coming back."


    "Is this wheat? The three younger siblings are so well raised. They look like a lucky baby. They look so happy. Looking at their little face, they look tired. God is pitiful. Are you exhausted?"


    Wheat pouted, but she knew that praising her for being festive was praising her for being fat.


    Pei Xiu put on a polite smile and said, "Sister-in-law and sister-in-law, long time no see."


    He pulled the wheat and said, "Wheat, this is the eldest aunt and the second aunt."


    Although she doesn''t like being told that she is fat, she is a polite and well-bred child, and she won''t slap her elders casually.


    She put on a sweet smile and called out, "Hello, the first aunt, and the second aunt."


    The three brothers also followed behind and shouted, "Hello, the eldest aunt, the second aunt, and the brothers and sisters."


    Seeing that the Zhou family behind him also gathered around and greeted them one after another, Pei Xiu was not impatient at all, and kept smiling and nodding.


    Until Sister-in-law Zhou interrupted everyone, "Alright, alright, your third aunt and siblings are exhausted, so let''s go ahead and talk about it."


    On Tuesday, Sister-in-law also waved everyone away, "Let''s all go to one side, don''t get in the way here."


    A group of people surrounded them and hula-la went into the house.


    It doesn''t matter if the luggage is put outside the house first, with guards guarding, and the house will be arranged later after the rehearsal.


    The villagers looked at a group of guards guarding the gate of Zhou''s house. They did not dare to approach, but they were reluctant to leave. This was a rare scene.


    Everyone has been lingering and discussing.


    "This carriage is really beautiful. It looks magnificent, different from the carriages in our county."


    "Of course it''s different. This is a carriage from the capital, and the horses are more like Ma Jun from our small place."


    "There are still characters on this carriage, so who, tell me what those characters are? It doesn''t look like Zhou?"


    "This is the word Huai!"


    "Huh? Why is Huai not Zhou?"


    "Did you just see that Zhou Cheng''s three babies are all handsome, and the adopted ones not only look good, they dress better than the three brothers..."


    "Yes, I don''t think Pei Xiu has a golden hairpin on his head. What''s the matter? Are there people who don''t like wearing gold and silver?"


    "You''re stupid, people are smart, they don''t reveal their wealth..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yan There was a lot of discussion outside the house, and inside the house was not too much.


    After Pei Xiu entered the house, she gave the old lady a salute, "Mother, we''re back. Hard work mother has been taking care of father. How is father''s health?"


    Old Madam Zhou held her face up and looked up at Pei Xiu, who was dressed in regular clothes, plain and simple. She didn''t wear gold or silver, and her fingers were not full of rings.


    There was a jade hairpin on his head and a jade bracelet on his hand.


    The old lady suddenly felt at ease.


    Touching the big gold bracelet on his wrist, he nodded with satisfaction, "I can''t eat well and sleep well all day, staying in front of your father to take care of him, God finally knows that I have worked hard and is merciful to wake up your father. Take a few children in and see him, he is looking forward to seeing some good grandsons."


    Pei Xiu smiled, "Mother-in-law has worked so hard. My daughter-in-law came back with a lot of medicinal materials. I''ll ask the doctor to see if I can use it for my father so that he can recover quickly."


    The old lady is really hard. The old man is in a coma and can only rely on her and the uncle to take care of them. After all, Sister Zhou and Sister Tuesday are daughters-in-law, so it is not convenient for them to get close to their father-in-law.


    "Well, the doctor has already come today, let the doctor see it tomorrow morning." The old lady walked ahead and said.


    Pei Xiu followed behind with the four boys, Zhou Cheng walked beside him with Mai, followed by a large group of Zhou family members.


    Everyone didn''t care about reminiscing about the past, so they all followed to the backyard.


    The second old man lived in the house they left before, but instead of living in the main house, they lived in the newly built house behind the courtyard.


    Last year, the backyard was purposely doubled to build a house.


    There were two large blue-brick houses that were built only a few years ago. They were very bright. The backyard path was paved with bluestone to lead directly to the gate. In rainy days, the soles of my shoes would not get muddy.


    Pei Xiu thought to herself, the second old man was really willing, it was probably the old lady''s idea.


    With money in hand and no other expenses, it is understandable to want to live comfortably.


    As soon as she entered the room, she saw the big golden bracelet on the old lady''s hand, and she kept fondling it.


    I couldn''t help but be glad that I didn''t like to wear a lot of jewelry on my body, and I was on the road all the way, so it was easy and convenient.


    Otherwise, if the old lady sees her head full of gold hairpins~ and the gold ornaments on her hands, she will probably be sour and won''t give her a good face.


    As everyone knows, the hosta on her head and the jade bracelet on her hand can buy her ten gold bracelets!


    As soon as she entered the room, Pei Xiu smelled a sour and decadent smell, she couldn''t help frowning, and after a while, she relaxed again.


    It is normal for people who have been bedridden for a long time to have a smell in their house. No matter how diligent they are in changing and washing, it is useless. The windows are closed so tightly that there is no ventilation.


    Most of the others were also used to the smell, and their faces didn''t change, but the four boys were not used to it and frowned tightly. Then, seeing that their parents'' expressions didn''t change, they also endured it and quickly spread their brows.


    Mai was still ignorant, so she covered her mouth and nose with her hands. Fortunately, no one paid attention to her, and Zhou Cheng also blocked everyone''s sight for her.


    Pei Xiu walked to the bed, looked at the old man with a sick face, his eyes were still open, and said gently, "Father, we are back to see you, the boss, the second and the third, Zhou Shan, have come to talk to your grandfather."


    "Hey, Master, I''m Zhou Yong, are you okay?"


    "well¡­"


    The old man smiled and moved his mouth, raised his hand to grab Zhou Yong''s hand, Zhou Yong quickly reached out and held it.


    The second and third, Zhou Shan, also stepped forward to talk to the old man.


    ?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 515： meet and greet

    Pei Xiu could see that the old man''s condition was not very good. Although he woke up, he looked a lot older. His face was full of folds, his face was pale, and the green energy on his hands exploded, and he was as thin as chicken feet.


    He was in a coma for four months, as if he had exhausted all his energy.


    When I asked Zhou Kang before, he also said that the old man was much better, causing her to think that the old man was really out of danger.


    Unexpectedly, what they see now is this look, are they too optimistic?


    She looked at Zhou Cheng, but Zhou Cheng frowned and pursed his lips.


    Now is not the time to talk, let''s talk at night.


    The old man murmured and spoke to them word by word, and his face was already exhausted after a few words, so they went out first and let him have a good rest.


    After returning to the main room again, everyone swept away the solemn and affectionate faces, and gathered around Pei Xiu again with smiles.


    "Are the third siblings hungry? Do you want to eat something to pamper your stomach first? How do you plan to arrange for the guards outside?" Sister-in-law Zhou sat next to Pei Xiu and talked to her with a smile.


    "I''m not hungry, we ate before we came back, as for the guards..." She looked at Zhou Cheng.


    "I have informed the village chief in advance, and he will help arrange food and lodging."


    "That''s good, that''s good, we didn''t know there were so many people, we didn''t prepare anything, and the third brother didn''t say anything..."


    On Tuesday, Sister-in-law couldn''t wait to interrupt Sister-in-law Zhou and asked, "Third brother and sister, I heard that the army of the imperial court has returned triumphantly. Has the third uncle been promoted again?"


    Everyone has been holding back this for a long time. When Zhou Cheng came back, they wanted to ask, but no one dared to ask him out loud. They felt that his return this time was even more terrifying, and he was murderous.


    Pei Xiu looked at Zhou Cheng, who had a serious look on his face and kept away from strangers. He didn''t hide it from everyone, and said with a smile, "Yes, I just got promoted to the third-rank general of Wuyi."


    "My darling, a third-rank official!"


    Everyone in the main room was full of surprise, and their hearts were filled with joy.


    The third uncle in the family has become a third-rank official. If this is said, they will be honored. The county magistrate will probably be polite to them.


    This Zhou Kang felt the deepest.


    Uncle Zhou asked Zhou Kang, "How many officials is the county magistrate?"


    "Seventh-rank official! Since Uncle Zhou became a Beijing official, the new county magistrate has always been polite to me."


    The old lady Zhou also smiled proudly, she was born.


    She was proud of herself, but she still held the air and did not speak easily, only listening to the sons and daughters-in-law in the lobby talking.


    On Tuesday, my sister-in-law said beamingly: "This is a big happy event. The third uncle didn''t say a word when he came back. Everyone didn''t know. The village chief said before that he would open an ancestral hall to worship the ancestors, but when he saw the third uncle, he was so scary..."


    On Tuesday, sister-in-law found that she was complacent for a while and said the wrong thing. She coughed a few words in fright, and stopped it with a smirk on her face.


    On Tuesday, Brother said in a roundabout way: "The third brother''s promotion is a great thing, and it is time to worship the ancestors. Dad has been talking about it before, when the third brother returns, he must open an ancestral hall to worship his ancestors and tell his ancestors."


    "If the third brother has no opinion, I will speak to the village chief tomorrow."


    Brother Zhou asked Zhou Cheng, but he looked at Pei Xiu.


    Pei Xiu almost couldn''t help laughing. She glanced at Zhou Cheng, who was helpless, and said with a smile, "Big brother and second brother, just make arrangements, we will pay the money you need."


    Sister-in-law Zhou couldn''t hold back and asked, "Third brothers and sisters, is the capital very lively and prosperous? Do you all make slaves call maids and live in big mansions?"


    Everyone has long noticed that Sister Li and Ginkgo, who have been standing behind Pei Xiu, as well as a few unfamiliar servants in the yard, have long wanted to ask.


    The old lady also stared at her with sharp eyes.


    "Yeah, the capital is very lively and prosperous, but the expenses are also very high. Zhou Cheng''s official position is there, and he also needs to be supported by the facade. The family also bought some servants to take care of the house, otherwise I would be too busy."


    She admitted it generously, and no one believed her if she shied away from it.


    Sister-in-law Zhou looked envious, "Three brothers and sisters are enjoying a great blessing..."


    Although I have long known that Pei Xiu is enjoying happiness in the capital, I have heard that it is far from what she has seen with her own eyes, and what she said is believable.


    It''s a pity... it would be great if there was no separation.


    This is also the voice of the rest of the Zhou family.


    If there is no separation, everyone will be a family, and they can all go to the capital to enjoy happiness.


    Now, hurt~


    Only the old man and the old lady can go to the capital to enjoy happiness, but if the second old man goes, will Pei Xiu come back without gifts?


    So what do they do?


    They have been quite cheap in recent years.


    Everyone is thinking in their hearts, and the old lady is also thinking about whether to follow the third child to the capital to enjoy happiness.


    Pei Xiu looked at the people with different complexions, and only acted like they didn''t know them.


    Looking at the pile of children inside and outside the house, she said to Ginkgo: "Go to the car and bring the purse that has been prepared for a long time."


    Then he smiled and said to Sister-in-law Zhou: "I have been away for a few years, and my family has brought in a lot of people, and I have never seen many of the younger generation. Sister-in-law, tell me quickly, so I can give them greetings. "


    Sister-in-law Zhou smiled and couldn''t close her mouth. It''s good to have a greeting.


    "Third siblings are polite. Let me tell you about the children in the big room first, and let your second sister-in-law tell you about the second room."


    The juniors took turns to kowtow to her, and she sent each person a purse with a smile, which made the children very happy.


    Everyone thought it was great that the third aunt came back. The family was even more festive than the Chinese New Year.


    "Wow~ It''s Silver Peanut~"


    The ignorant child opened his purse on the spot.


    The eyes of the adults are going to burst out. Silver can still be turned into peanuts. It¡¯s so beautiful. This one has a tael of silver, right?


    The three aunts are really generous!


    Sister-in-law Zhou and Sister-in-law Tuesday''s smiles deepened~ The old lady was so jealous, this third daughter-in-law won''t be missing her, right?


    Not only children, but Pei Xiu also gave one to the new daughter-in-law who had just entered the house on Tuesday, making the new daughter-in-law very happy.


    "Thank you third aunt, my niece and daughter-in-law accepted it cheekily!"


    "Zhou Yu didn''t come back..."


    Before Pei Xiu finished speaking, a child in the yard shouted cheerfully towards the house: "Little aunt, little uncle is here."


    "Yo~ Zhou Yu came here on the smell of the meeting ceremony, right?" Sister-in-law Tuesday said jokingly.


    "What did the second aunt say about the meeting ceremony?" Zhou Yu asked with a smile because he didn''t know.


    "Your third aunt is giving gifts to the little dolls. As soon as I mentioned you, you came here. Isn''t this what it smells like?"


    "Really, then I came at the right time. It''s better to come early than to come. I just caught up. If I missed it, it''s time to shoot my thigh."

 Chapter 516： arrange

    "Crossover I became a married peasant woman (!


    Zhou Yu smiled and pulled his son to kowtow.


    "Come and kowtow to your third mother-in-law.


    "The third aunt is finally back. I haven''t seen you for four years. The third aunt is getting younger and younger. I''m too embarrassed to let the child call your third mother-in-law."


    Pei Xiu looked at the smiling Zhou Yu and almost didn''t dare to recognize her. Now she seems to be reborn. Sure enough, a woman''s marriage is like a second reincarnation.


    Her husband looked at Guozi''s face, and he looked like Zhou Zheng. He looked very calm. He should be someone who would love his daughter-in-law. Otherwise, Zhou Yu would not be like a different person, and the more he lived, the more cheerful he became.


    Compared with the appearance of the little daughter-in-law at the beginning, she is much more cheerful, and she still looks pleasing to the eye like this.


    "Get up, the child is small and the bones are still soft, don''t kneel for too long." She smiled and gave two purses, looking at her loose clothes and explained, "I heard that you have a body again, and the stomach That counts!"


    Zhou Yu frowned and smiled, "Really, then I won''t be polite to the third aunt."


    Sister-in-law Zhou jokingly said to the two daughters-in-law behind her, "Look at how generous your three aunts are, and what''s in your belly counts, you just don''t have the best of your little sister, and it''s just the right time for you to conceive!"


    Sister-in-law on Tuesday also joked: "Who said it wasn''t, the child in Zhou Yu''s belly came at the right time and would make money."


    Pei Xiu smiled and looked at the four nieces-in-law in the second room of the big room, "It''s a good thing to have a baby imported, and the third aunt won''t leave for a while, so hurry up and put another one in your stomach, it counts."


    Hearing this, several nieces-in-law blushed.


    Everyone in the room laughed and looked at them, beaming with joy.


    The atmosphere was strong, and everyone in the room was full of laughter. Zhou Yu saw that his third uncle was still expressionless, and couldn''t help but dare to joke.


    "The third aunt is still popular. When the third uncle came back, although everyone was happy, the third uncle looked like strangers should not come near, and everyone was scared to say a word. Just like seeing the county magistrate, he was trembling. When Auntie comes back, everyone is happy like the Chinese New Year, and the third uncle will remember to follow the third aunt next time."


    Zhou Yu dared to say this. Before Mai was born, she was the only girl in the third generation, and now she is the only aunt of the Zhou family.


    Pei Xiu really looked at her with admiration. She never thought that a married woman could change so much. The more she looked, the more satisfied she became.


    Others looked at Zhou Cheng expressionlessly, but she saw his helpless look and laughed.


    "Your third uncle is not good at words. If you make fun of him again, he should run away."


    Everyone was very face-saving and laughed.


    Pei Xiu patted Zhou Yu and said, "Seeing you look like this, the third aunt also knows that you are doing well, and I am relieved."


    "I''ve come to the fortune of the third uncle and three aunts."


    Sister-in-law Zhou said with a smile: "Your third aunt is exhausted from the journey and has been talking for a long time. It''s time for her to rest."


    On Tuesday, my sister-in-law also helped: "I''ve seen what you should have seen, and if you should have taken it, you can all go and play by yourself. Your third aunt and your younger siblings have to arrange the house to pack up, otherwise it will be dark in a while. , it''s not easy to do."


    "That''s right, all the little dolls, let''s go down. Your third aunt and the others are going to pack their luggage. If you''re making a fuss, don''t get in the way." The old lady also regained her composure and straightened up and said with a smile.


    The children ran wild with joy, and the mother-in-law also took the opportunity to chase them out.


    That silver peanut naked child can''t be taken out by the children to play with, but it doesn''t matter if you show it off, for fear of losing it to them, that''s a big deal.


    After a while, there was a soft screeching cry from outside the house...


    Everyone in the room didn''t care.


    Pei Xiu smiled and said to the old lady: "Mother, we will still live in the original house. There are three main houses in the front yard, enough for us and a few children to live in, and the remaining one for two maids. Let them arrange two meals a day, and it is more convenient to live in one room."


    "The other house in the backyard can''t be kept for the first time. Dad needs to rest. It''s not good for someone to live next door and affect him."


    The old lady originally wanted them to live in another house in the backyard. After all, it was newly built and bright, and this was their home.


    But after hearing her say this, she also felt that it was justified. It would be bad for the old man to recover from the noise, so he immediately shut up and stopped expressing his opinion.


    "It''s fine if you have an arrangement. The luggage at the door will be brought in by the servants, and all the things that need to be decorated will be decorated. Let your sister-in-law and second sister-in-law help to pack it up. It''s faster."


    Pei Xiu politely refused, and she asked others to clean up her own things.


    "No need, mother, we don''t have much luggage, just a few pieces of clothing, most of which are gifts for you and dad."


    "It was prepared, and I planned to send someone to bring it back, but when I received the letter from you, I brought it back with you."


    "I''ll separate things out, and you can ask the eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law to help you tidy things up."


    The old lady immediately put on a smile, smiling, it turned out that most of it was for her, and the third daughter-in-law became more and more sensible.


    "Okay, then you can put your luggage in the room first, take the opportunity to rest, and let your sister-in-law and sister-in-law help you with the rest."


    "Yes, mother."


    The old lady is happy.


    Pei Xiu asked Mrs. Li and Ginkgo to separate their personal luggage. There was a cart for her parents'' family, and she was left alone in the corner, and then the soldiers carried her luggage into the house first.


    Knowing that they will come back, several rooms have been cleaned in advance and can be moved in directly.


    Her things don''t need to be cleaned up, just take down the quilt and spread it.


    The three brothers'' things, they are also used to cleaning up by themselves, not fake hands.


    After they took their luggage away, the remaining two boxes were all for the old lady.


    The old lady smiled and blossomed. In the past few years, they were the happiest and most beautiful when they came back with New Year gifts.


    She pretended not to see the car in the corner. She was used to it over the past few years, and the third daughter-in-law always sent back two copies.


    The remaining two boxes, one is their daily copying homework, and she copied and practiced the words in her spare time. She specially bound them into books and brought them back to the school.


    There is another box that Hu Zi asked them to bring back to his parents~ and a letter.


    She motioned to Zhou Cheng to send the two boxes over first, and take the box of books to the village chief, and let him put it in the school as a template for the children to copy.


    Hu Zi''s box can be taken directly from the door to his parents. She just saw Hu Zi''s parents in the crowd.


    Zhou Cheng responded, and it happened that he was going to go to the village chief and asked him to arrange the residence of the guards.


    They have been away for a few years, and they are not so familiar with the village. It is the most convenient and convenient way to ask the village chief to help arrange it, just spend some money. He had already said hello in advance.


    Crossover I became a married peasant woman latest chapter address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman full text reading address: https://


    Traversing I became a married peasant woman txt download address: https://


    Traveling through I became a married peasant woman mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 517 arrangement), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!

 Chapter 517： easy

    Pei Xiu went back to the house and gave him a bag of silver, "This is donated to the school in the village to buy pen, ink, paper and inkstone for the children. Give it to the village chief, and let the elders of the clan be witnesses."


    Zhou Cheng nodded to show his understanding.


    The school''s pen, ink, paper and inkstone can only be used for teaching in the school, and students need to buy their own practice when they go home.


    This is also the welfare of their village school.


    Most of the children in their village can now know a few words. After the new magistrate took office, he heard about it, and they all came to their village on purpose.


    Seeing Pei Xiu''s actions, the old lady pouted and said nothing.


    I just read one sentence in my heart, prodigal women!


    But she didn''t dare to say it, after all, she was still waiting for her to give her money.


    In the past few years, the old lady has lived a decent life, and she has become more and more embarrassed.


    Out of sight, the old lady went to the backyard and unlocked the door of the other room.


    Let Sister-in-law Zhou, Sister-in-law Tuesday and others move things into this house first, and then she will look at her mood afterwards. She will give things to anyone who pleases her with filial piety.


    In the past two years, the old lady''s life has been so comfortable, and the children and grandchildren have flattered her and the old man.


    Pei Xiu also knew that the old lady was unhappy. After Zhou Cheng went out, she went to the backyard to pull the old lady back to her house, and handed her the package of silver that she had prepared for the old lady. She kept thinking about it.


    "Mother, this is for you. You have taken it away, so don''t be coaxed. Only when you have rich children and grandchildren will they listen to you and try to please you. My husband and I are not by your side. , I have no choice but to give you money. You must first make yourself feel good and comfortable. "


    What Pei Xiu said was completely from the bottom of his heart!


    Only rich old ladies and grandchildren will flatter.


    The old lady took it with a smile on her face, "I need you to say that, I have eaten more salt than you have eaten of rice. When people get old, they will be rejected by others. Although my son does not dare to be unfilial, he still has Daughter-in-law and grandson, don''t worry about it."


    "Fortunately, you have paid a lot of filial piety in recent years. They are all staring at those things, racking their brains to please me."


    "Tell me, don''t you like to listen to it, it''s not easy for the third child to make money, your hands can''t be too loose, those servants have to beat them all the time, or they can all get on their noses. You have to hold them when you should hold them. on."


    Pei Xiu replied with a smile, "Hey, if there is an old man in the family, if there is a treasure, I have always listened to my mother''s teachings. I will not let go of others, but you are not my mother-in-law, and you should be filial to you with money. ."


    "As for the money donated to the village school, it''s also to buy the husband''s reputation. If one person is a **** and a dog ascends to heaven, and the husband is successful, he has to give back to the village, so we shouldn''t let people poke the spine and say that we have forgotten our roots. This school is also It''s a good thing, it can also make you and your father''s reputation in the village to a higher level."


    Although he had already said it in the letter, Pei Xiu was worried that the old lady would not be able to turn this corner, so he deliberately told her again.


    The old lady nodded indifferently, and didn''t say anything. Anyway, she didn''t lose her share.


    She won''t be able to eat for a few more years, so she can live a long life if she doesn''t mind her own business. Young people can let them toss with them. When she sees the old man who is sick in bed, she also looks away, and she doesn''t talk much so as not to be annoying.


    After getting the old lady, Pei Xiu wanted to lie down and rest for a while, but the noise of moving things in the backyard made her unable to close her eyes, so she should get up and take a look outside.


    There are still some vegetables planted on both sides of the bluestone path in the backyard. It looks very pleasing. They are all green and green, and they can be picked at any time.


    The piles of rabbits left behind when she left on both sides are gone, I don''t know if they have all been sold.


    At this time, Zhou Kang''s daughter-in-law came up to her and took out three pieces of money from her sleeve.


    Pei Xiu looked at her behavior suspiciously.


    "Third aunt, the three hundred money is to be paid back to you. I lent you money to see a doctor a few years ago, but you also persuaded me to see a doctor and take medicine seriously, so that I can cure the disease and give birth to a child. At home, I don''t have a chance to pay you back, you can take it, you can borrow it and pay it back."


    It turned out to be to pay her back. She had long forgotten about it, and she couldn''t remember how much she lent her at the time.


    Just as he was about to say no, Zhou Kang''s wife put the money in her hand and ran away.


    She had no choice but to give up and collect the money first. In the past few years, Zhou Kang guarded the city gate to eat official meals, and they should have saved a lot of money.


    After everyone was moving in and out for a while, they lined up everything and went to the main room with her and the old lady.


    Zhou Cheng also came back.


    Pei Xiu hurriedly asked him, "Have the guards been arranged?"


    "It''s arranged properly. I will rent a house from someone who has a vacant house in the village. Five people will live in a house, fifty cents a day, including two meals. This will save us asking people to come back to cook. There are a dozen tables for one cooking, which is too much toss. already."


    "Well, that''s good. It''s easy to spread out to each family, and it saves trouble. People who have a lot of houses and want to make money should work harder."


    Sister-in-law Zhou said with a smile, "Fifty pennies a day is a lot. Zhuang households grow their own vegetables and they are worthless, so they just pay for rice, flour, grain and oil. If you live for a month, you can probably earn nearly a tael of silver."


    Pei Xiu smiled, "I can''t lose the villagers, right? It''s getting late. I''ll let the people cook first. Let''s all have dinner here today, and it''s lively and lively."


    "Third brothers and sisters, you''re welcome. We should take care of you when you come back. There are chickens, ducks, and rabbits at home. I''ll let your eldest brother go home to kill you. Don''t worry about it as soon as you come back."


    Brother Zhou responded immediately, "Hey, okay, I''ll go home and kill."


    "and many more¡­"


    "What are you waiting for~ The rabbits in the family are all left by the third siblings before they left. My parents couldn''t clean them up, so they moved to our side. It''s good to kill a few rabbits and eat them together. You are tired enough from tossing along the way, let us fix it tonight, we also have a lot of vegetables in our backyard."


    "That''s right, we all have daughters-in-law at home. There are many people, and they are busy with work quickly." Sister-in-law on Tuesday also hurriedly said.


    Today, the juniors in the family have benefited. In the future, they will rely on Pei Xiu in many places. Now is the time for them to show their performance.


    Pei Xiu smiled and didn''t refuse. In fact, she couldn''t change any ingredients at the moment. She used to eat dry food along the way, and she only had a good meal when she encountered a town.


    If she wanted to clean up a few tables, she would send someone to the village to buy some chickens, ducks, geese, vegetables, fruits and vegetables.


    "Since it''s just to wash the dust, then I won''t refuse. Brother, just kill the ingredients and bring the ingredients here to rectify. Dad can eat a few bites, and mother can save walking around. The servants I brought back also If we can work together, we will be able to fix things quickly.¡±


    "Okay, head of the family, go and kill it quickly and make it. I''m here to talk to my younger brother and sister."


    Brother Zhou replied with a silly smile, "Okay."

 Chapter 518： Huzis parents

    After speaking, I asked my two sons to go back together. The three of us should hurry up and go to the backyard to pick vegetables.


    He couldn''t get in on the topic of women, and he didn''t have anything to talk about with his third brother, mainly because he didn''t dare.


    Biting the bullet and saying that a bunch of Zhou Cheng will only be okay...


    Still keep it for their women, he will work harder.


    Sister-in-law on Tuesday also instructed brother on Tuesday to bring more meat, eggs and vegetables. The two sisters-in-law can''t just let the big room go out. What if the third siblings only remember the goodness of the big room?


    It is estimated that the fine tradition of the Zhou family is to listen to the words of their daughter-in-law and fight wherever they want!


    Zhou Cheng saw that all the men were gone, and there were only women left in the house, so he couldn''t stand still and listen to their talk about women, so he went to accompany the old man.


    The old lady followed closely behind him.


    Sometimes the old man can''t speak clearly, only she can understand the meaning, she still has to watch it safely.


    In the yard, Mai was playing with several of the Zhou family''s great-grandchildren at the moment. She was very proud when she heard everyone calling her little aunt.


    It turns out that she has so many big nephews and big nieces, and finally she is not the youngest one.


    And everyone was revolving around her, talking around her, centering around her, and it felt amazing. It was rare to have so many playmates of the same age, and she also had a great time.


    I''m not afraid of getting dirty and damaging my clothes, so I hide in the yard with everyone and drill everywhere.


    The four boys also slipped away when they finished carrying their luggage. There are still many of their childhood friends in the village. They have not seen each other for several years. They miss everyone.


    But at this time, the children in the village were all studying in the school, not at home.


    They asked the villagers watching the lively at the door where the newly built school was located, and ran directly to the school.


    As soon as they approached the school, they heard the sound of reading aloud. They leaned on the window and looked in, looking for familiar figures.


    Since the 100 taels of silver donated by the Zhou family last year, the school has been run in a decent way. The children in this village go to school for three years for free, and the gentleman who came over will pay the wages from the donation from the Zhou family.


    Children from other villages can also attend, just hand in an extra bundle to the husband. The school provides free pen and paper for practice, and there are many students nearby.


    Now the school has more than fifty students in two classes.


    The four boys lay all over the window and looked at that window, causing the children inside to keep turning their heads and looking at them, and they lost their focus in class.


    The big head and the second head also saw them, and almost dropped his jaw in shock. He stared at the window with wide eyes, but the master found it. After a few coughs, everyone turned their heads.


    "The kids outside the window are not allowed to lie there and affect everyone''s class, so they all go back."


    The master had already shouted out to drive people away, and it was not easy for them to continue lying on their stomachs, so they turned and walked away with a look of regret.


    "Damn~ When the sun goes down after school, it looks like everyone won''t have time to play with us."


    Zhou Yong kicked the stones on the ground in disappointment, thinking that when he came back, he could play freely with his friends down the mountain and down the river.


    It seemed that they came back, and the four of them ended up playing together.


    Everyone has to read, no time to play!


    "Oh, let the big head and the second head take a day off tomorrow, and it won''t be delayed for a day," said the third child.


    Zhou Shan disagreed, "There''s no need to ask for a day off. We didn''t just leave after two days. There must be a rest day in the school, so it''s good to have fun with them when they have a break."


    The second child also said, "It''s getting darker and later. When they get off school, we can still play with them for a while."


    "All right."


    They had no choice but to go home and wait until the school was over.


    On the way, I met the villagers, and everyone came forward to greet them enthusiastically.


    It was only a short walk, but they actually walked for almost half an hour, and their faces were still laughing.


    If I had known that walking back would be as if I had just come out, how well I used to run, and no one would come up to talk to me without a pause.


    Seeing that the door is right in front of them, they quickly walked a few steps, stood at the door and breathed a sigh of relief, and wiped the sweat from their foreheads.


    "My mother, everyone is so enthusiastic!"


    "Yeah, it''s a bit overwhelming!"


    Zhou Yong suddenly looked at Zhou Shan, "Speaking of which, my parents don''t seem to have told everyone who you are. If they found out, would they drop their jaws?"


    He came back to his senses when he walked to the door. The enthusiasm of the villagers just now revolved around the three brothers, and Zhou Shan was completely left aside.


    "Hey, don''t, it''s not necessary! We didn''t stay too long, there''s no need to add unnecessary trouble, just let me be a transparent person." Zhou Shan quickly waved his hand.


    The second child looked at Zhou Shan and said, "If it spreads out, the county magistrate should come to visit you, right?"


    "If the magistrate came to visit, it would definitely be Uncle Zhou who also met. It is estimated that he heard the wind in the afternoon, so he should visit tomorrow and the day after."


    They were talking and were about to enter the house when they saw Hu Zi''s parents running over and calling Zhou Yong''s name.


    Zhou Yong turned around and looked suspiciously, "Oh, it''s Hu Zi''s parents, didn''t father give them Hu Zi''s things and letters?"


    The second child said, "Maybe there is something else you want to ask us."


    They stopped at the door and waited for Huzi''s parents to come.


    Zhou Yong looked at the family who trotted over with a smile, "Uncle, what''s wrong with Auntie?"


    "That hammer..."


    Hu Ziniang hurriedly interrupted Hu Zi''s father, "What''s your name? The children have grown up, and the one with a name and a surname is called Zhou Yong, hehe~"


    "Child, can you tell us about Huzi''s situation in the capital? He didn''t say anything in the letter~ He only reported peace and only good things. He didn''t say anything about daily life, nor did he say anything. Knowing how he was doing. Knowing that he was on the battlefield, our hearts are all concerned as parents, and we don¡¯t know if he was injured on the battlefield. This child is too worrying.¡±


    Hu Ziniang wiped her tears as she spoke, and Hu Zifa also looked at them expectantly.


    Zhou Yong smiled and said, "Huzi is very good. Uncle Qiu treats him very well. He is treated as a adopted son and treated as a parent-child. People in Qiu''s house will call him Young Master Hu."


    "As for the situation in the military camp and on the battlefield, we don''t know much about it. When he returned from triumph, we only heard that he had suffered some minor injuries. This time he returned to the battlefield with a full reward. With Uncle Qiu''s operation, he is now a nine-year-old. Officer."


    "Hey, yes, he also said in the letter that he has become an official," Hu Ziniang said with a smile while wiping away her tears, "It''s a pity that the capital is too far away, otherwise we should come and thank Master Qiu for his cultivation."


    "I also ask you to help us talk to Huzi, let him listen to Mr. Qiu''s words, and he must not forget his roots. In the future, he must be filial to Mr. Qiu. We are all well in our hometown, and we don''t need to worry about him."


    "Hey, okay, we remember it, and we will pass it on to Huzi."

 Chapter 519： Improper

    The second child said, "Uncle and aunt, do you want to write a letter and bring it to him when we go back."


    Hu Zi''s father couldn''t wait to say: "I want what I want, we just read his letter and wanted to ask more about him, so we came here, and we will send it over after we finish writing the letter tomorrow, please."


    The second child nodded, "Brother Huzi is fine, you can rest assured."


    After asking some other bits and pieces, Hu Zi''s parents wiped away tears and left with a satisfied smile.


    The third child watched them go away, and said casually, "Hu Zi''s parents are very concerned about him."


    "Of course, the mother who travels a thousand miles is worried. Parents will definitely care about their children, not to mention Brother Hu Zi is on the battlefield, so dangerous."


    "Go back to the house, don''t look at it. When the tiger is out, he will definitely take his parents to the capital to enjoy happiness."


    The third one frowned, looked at his brother and said, "Then Uncle Qiu won''t be at a loss at that time. He has trained Brother Huzi well, but in the end, Brother Huzi will return to his parents and be filial to his parents."


    "What are you thinking? When he comes back to his parents, he has to be filial to Uncle Qiu? His adopted son is also a son. Brother Hu Zi has kowtowed and served tea to Uncle Qiu. How dare he not be filial to Uncle Qiu? You can drown him. Besides, filial piety will not delay filial piety to your righteous father. A serious godfather is very firm."


    "That''s good, Uncle Qiu is so good to us, I don''t want Uncle Qiu to be sad."


    As soon as I entered the house, the lively atmosphere came to my face, and the yard was full of playful little kids.


    Mai also ran back and forth with everyone, sweating profusely, blushing flushed, swept away the haggard he had just got out of the car.


    This girl is full of blood and resurrected without any rest.


    Zhou Yong grabbed her by the back collar, "What are you running for? Hot?"


    "Brother, we are playing a game, please let me go!"


    "Aren''t you tired? You still looked like you were choking when you were in the car before."


    "Not tired now."


    Hearing the crowd calling for her little aunt to come, she happily twisted her body to break free from his restraints, and joined a group of children.


    "This stinky girl is in good spirits when she has time to play." Zhou Yong scolded and laughed, watching her happily run away.


    "Big brother, I won''t go to the main room anymore. They are all women. When I go, they will make fun of us. I will go back to the room and tidy things up."


    Zhou Shan heard the chattering voices from the main room, and the giggling of the woman, and immediately retreated.


    The feeling is gone, and then the focus of attention will be on them, and they will definitely be talked about as a topic.


    He didn''t want to join in the fun, and the thirty-six strategies were the best strategy.


    The second child and the third child immediately stopped, "Brother, we''re not going either."


    The boss also turned around, "Hehe, then go back to the house, go back to the house."


    Luckily they didn''t go in, too wise.


    They were talking about them in the house at the moment, and if they got in, they didn''t know when they would be able to get out.


    "Third siblings, I think your eldest is fourteen, right? Is it time to get engaged? Are you optimistic about others?"


    "Our girl from a corner of the country is definitely not worthy of Zhou Yong, and the three younger siblings must find a young lady in the official''s house in the capital."


    When talking about this topic, the women in the room looked at Pei Xiu with great interest.


    Pei Xiu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, he''s only fourteen. In two or three years, he will have time to get married. Men are not afraid of being late. It''s not good to get married too early."


    "With your current status, you don''t have to worry about not being able to marry everyone. It''s time for the third siblings to be picky. Don''t forget to invite us to a wedding wine."


    On Tuesday, sister-in-law rolled her eyes. After all, they are uncles and aunts. When a few children get married, should they invite them to a happy bar in the capital?


    She chuckled, "Definitely."


    Tired!


    After sitting and listening to the flattering words all afternoon, Zhou Cheng and several children didn''t know to come to rescue her.


    At this time, Brother Zhou and the others came over with the ingredients, and called Sister-in-law Zhou to let the daughters-in-law come out to help clean up.


    They just got up and went out, and Pei Xiu heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Quick, Ginkgo help me back to the house, my waist is about to break, help me back to the house to lie down for a while."


    She frowned, touched her lower back, and rubbed as she walked.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Zhou Chengshuang resting his hands on the back of his head and lying on the kang with his legs crossed, feeling out of breath.


    After Ginkgo left, she glared with her eyebrows glared, and said in a crackling voice: "It''s cool to lie down, I don''t know if you come here to save your daughter-in-law, I''ve been in the carriage for two months, and I didn''t rest when I came back, and I sat for half an afternoon. , you''re cool, shaking Erlang''s legs in the room."


    Zhou Cheng looked at his daughter-in-law strangely, and it was very surprising to see her angry and angry.


    Fortunately he was back home.


    He raised the corners of his mouth, got up and pulled her into his arms, "You look so good with your hands on your hips when you''re angry."


    Pei Xiu was almost amused by his serious love words, and she forcibly held back and could not break the power.


    She struggled to get up from his arms, "Oh, what are you doing, let me go in the daytime, my back is sore."


    Zhou Chengcheng hadn''t hugged his daughter-in-law for almost two months. He was a little confused for a while, bit her ear and licked, and said in a low voice, "Where is it, I''ll rub it for you."


    Pei Xiu avoided, "Don''t be serious, there are people outside the house."


    "I''m very serious, holding my daughter-in-law well."


    Feeling his hand rubbing and pressing on her waist, her back suddenly felt more comfortable, and her expression with her eyes closed also brought out the taste of ecstasy.


    Zhou Chengcheng, who was hooked, was a little impulsive, and his eyes began to turn red.


    His Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and said in a hoarse voice beside his wife''s ear, "You lie down, and I''ll rub it for you."


    Pei Xiu just thought it was inconvenient for him to hold it like this, and he lay down obediently without any precautions.


    Zhou Cheng also thought that there were people outside the house, which was inconvenient, so he endured honestly rubbing her back.


    But as soon as he heard Pei Xiu''s soothing moans, UU read www.uukanshu. com He is a little fanciful again...


    The hands didn''t feel like they were going up to explore, and the body was also pressed up.


    "What are you doing, knead well."


    Pei Xiu glared at Zhou Cheng with a coquettish face, she herself did not realize how attractive her expression was now.


    Zhou Cheng bit her ear, "I''m rubbing it well, it doesn''t stop."


    Pei Xiu held down his mischievous hand and said softly in a low voice, "Don''t make trouble, how about the evening? Someone should knock on the door later."


    "What night?"


    He licked and kissed her neck behind her ears, and his hands didn''t stop.


    Most of the clothes had been lifted, revealing half of his fragrant shoulders. He directly lowered his head and took a light bite, then made a circle.


    A numb tactile sensation circulated all over the body, and Pei Xiu couldn''t help but hummed~


    When he came back to his senses, he couldn''t help turning his head to stare at him, just as he was about to scold him, all unspoken words were blocked in an instant.

 ~： Locked in a dark room again

    The content of Chapter 520 has been colored again, and I have been locked in a small black room again. I don''t know when it will be released. I am afraid that it will be changed beyond recognition. Put the content of this chapter in the comment area, everyone go to the comment area to see!


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 520： new skill

    She turned her head and refused his kiss, but the upper body she was lying on and propped up was convenient for Zhou Cheng.


    At this moment, her cheeks were flushed, her eyes were a little damp, and she frowned slightly, but she still refused coquettishly: "I really can''t do it, how is the evening? I''ll take care of you at night."


    She didn''t realize how attractive she looked now, so lustful~


    "Daughter-in-law, do you know how you look now? It''s just challenging my patience!"


    Pei Xiu was being held down, unable to move, a little annoyed, and glared at him angrily, "What do you want?"


    Zhou Cheng only felt that she was disheveled and shy now, but she was still pretending to be angry, which was kind of cute.


    The girl looks a bit like her.


    He leaned in and said, "You can do it at night if you want, but help me now..."


    What does she want at night~


    She is forced


    It''s a second choice


    to help him...


    She buried her head in the pillow and pretended not to hear anything.


    But how could Zhou Cheng let it go so easily.


    She could not affect his start even when she was lying on her stomach.


    He leaned forward with a low smile, "Don''t want to? Hope now? Then I''m here?"


    Pei Xiu angrily turned around and bit his **** through the clothes.


    He took a deep breath...


    Overjoyed again, his daughter-in-law broke through a new skill.


    "Daughter-in-law, take it easy..."


    Only then did Pei Xiu become gentler.


    Until he was satisfied, she rubbed her sore hands and got out of bed to straighten her clothes.


    Looking in the mirror, Pei Xiu bit her lower lip when she saw her face full of spring, rosy lips, and shy brows.


    As soon as she goes out, everyone can see what she is doing in the house, right?


    She covered her face, turned her head and stared at Zhou Cheng, who was full of contentment on the bed, "It''s all you, look at the way I am now, is there any difference in what I have done?"


    Zhou Cheng smiled in a low voice, "There really is no difference, then why don''t I make it up to you? Let you live up to your name."


    "Fuck off!"


    There was no water in the room. Although it didn''t touch it, she always felt sticky on her hands, which made her uncomfortable.


    Let her open the door and call Ginkgo to fetch water, but she is too embarrassed to go out in such a state, and a discerning person can see what they are doing.


    She also wanted to wash her face again to speed up the flushing.


    Staring at the bed, Zhou Cheng smiled like a stealing cat, "Go out and get me a basin of water to wash your face and wash your hands."


    "You beg me!"


    Ay Ya I gi! Just "request"!


    Pei Xiu laughed instantly.


    "Would you like to have a face? Go quickly, or let your daughter sleep in the middle at night."


    Zhou Cheng just said casually to tease her.


    Seeing that she was so embarrassed, she got up with a smile and sorted her clothes, and then planned to go out.


    "and many more!"


    He turned his head suspiciously.


    "Take the smile on your face and don''t scare the people out there!"


    Zhou Cheng clenched his hands into fists, laughed softly and coughed a few times, then slowed down, put away the smile on his face, and returned to his usual cold appearance.


    "Is it alright now?"


    Pei Xiu nodded in satisfaction, "Go!"


    Now everyone shouldn''t be able to see the flaws, and won''t think they are doing it in the house, right?


    He laughed, shook his head helplessly, and went out to fetch water for her as she said, with a cold face.


    Pei Xiu lay down again after cleaning up. It was still early for dinner.


    She didn''t want to listen to everyone''s flattery and inquire about their lives in the capital, so she just lay down and let herself rest for a while.


    Everyone outside the house said this with enthusiasm, and they were busy with cooking, the atmosphere was strong, and the New Year was not as lively as it is today.


    The children were running around again and again, so angry that the adults frequently waved their hands to drive them away.


    Zhou Yu waved to the children with a smile, and took them to her carriage to get the candy she prepared for her own children, and the yard stopped for a while.


    Zhou Cheng also helped to move the table and chopsticks with Brother Zhou and Brother Tuesday. The family has a large population and many children, so three tables must be set up.


    After a while, they had to ask the village chief and a few elderly clan elders to come over for dinner and talk about ancestor worship.


    Pei Xiu didn''t come out until dinner was over. Anyway, no one dared to pick on her or say anything about her. She was really exhausted on the way.


    As soon as she lay down, she fell asleep. She didn''t wake up until it was time for dinner when Ginkgo knocked on the door and called her.


    There is one table in the main room and two in the courtyard. I plan to eat early before it gets dark.


    Pei Xiu turned around inside and outside the house, only to see that Mai was playing crazy, but the three brothers and Zhou Shan didn''t know where they were going?


    She grabbed the sweaty wheat and asked Ginkgo to fetch water to wash her face. Sister Li was busy in the kitchen and didn''t have time to take care of the wheat.


    She called Qingsong Qingzhu again and asked them to go to the village to find the four boys.


    As soon as she washed Mai''s face and hands, Sister-in-law Zhou pulled her into a seat, "Third siblings, let''s sit outside the house and have some fun with the children. The table in the house is for their men."


    Pei Xiu nodded with a smile, took her younger sister to the table, and sat on the right hand side of the old lady~ let Sister Zhou sit on the left hand side, and Sister Zhou also sat next to Sister Zhou on Tuesday. .


    Their table is full of women and children who need to be fed, and the next table is full of older children.


    After everyone was seated, the four boys arrived late and hurried in from outside.


    Pei Xiu looked up and saw that their trousers and sleeves were wet, and Qing Song also carried a bucket in his hand, and the water was scattered all over the floor.


    "You just went fishing in the river? You''re all wet, so why don''t you go back to the house to change your clothes and eat."


    "Yes, mother, we''ll go back to the house first, we''ll be here soon."


    The four of them scrambled to go into the house, and easily carried a bucket of fish and shrimp to Pei Xiu before mentioning the kitchen.


    Pei Xiu laughed and scolded: "It''s so old, and I haven''t decided yet. As soon as I come back, I will go fishing in the river. If I don''t call, I won''t know I''ll come back."


    "Children''s temperament, they have to study every day in the capital, they should not be as comfortable as we are in the countryside, of course they will be able to make them when they come back~"


    "That''s right, it''s rare to come back, so the children should relax."


    Sister-in-law Zhou and Sister-in-law Tuesday spoke for them one by one, and Pei Xiu stopped nagging them.


    After Zhou Cheng and the others invited the village chief and the clan elders, everyone started to eat.


    The people in the yard were noisy, and the people outside the house felt lively when they heard the sound.


    The guards also went to the villagers'' houses to eat. No one was guarding the door at the moment. Many villagers came to eat under the corners of their houses with rice bowls, and listened to the excitement by the way.


    The same goes for the Goudan''s house next door. People in the whole room are squatting in the corner to eat. They have been squatting all day, just to listen to the voices of the next door.


    My heart is full of envy.


    People are more mad than people!


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 522： brother and sister

    In the end, before they left the village entrance, their team encountered a family of brothers and sisters who hurried over.


    Ding Bo saw that the visitor was somewhat familiar, so he stopped the carriage.


    Actually, Big Brother Pei and Big Sister Pei and the others could see the team from a distance, but they didn''t dare to go forward. There were too many guards and the carriage was so gorgeous that they didn''t dare to recognize or believe that Pei Xiu was sitting inside.


    They looked anxiously at the carriage that stopped beside them, and at the familiar coachman, but they were still hesitant to go forward.


    It was Ding Bo who greeted them first, and when they saw a familiar figure on the window, they dared to believe that Pei Xiu was sitting inside.


    Pei Xiu also saw her brother and sister-in-law through the car window, and shouted happily, "Brother, sister-in-law, why did you come here first?"


    "Hey! It''s Xiu''er!"


    Brother Pei happily answered.


    "Yes, it''s Xiu''er."


    Sister-in-law Pei also said excitedly.


    "Little aunt~" The two teenagers and Erya beside them also called out excitedly.


    Pei Xiu replied with a smile, and then said to brother and sister-in-law Pei, "I''m planning to go to my brother''s house, why are you here?"


    "We heard that you were back this morning, so we quickly changed and came over to take a look." Sister-in-law Pei said a little embarrassedly.


    The surrounding villagers had been walking with the carriage all the time to join in the fun. As soon as the carriage stopped, they boldly approached the crowd to watch.


    Sister-in-law Pei looked at the surrounding villagers. While she was happy with her sister-in-law, she was worried that her family would embarrass her.


    Pei Xiu didn''t have this idea.


    "Sister-in-law, you take Erya to my carriage. Soybean Erdou and the others go to their cousin''s carriage to sit in the back, and the elder brother aggrieved you to sit in the carriage first. Anyway, it''s close to Xishan Village, so we''ll be there in a while."


    Brother Pei waved his hands again and again, "Ah? No, no, we''ll just walk back, just a short distance."


    "I knew we would be waiting at home. Your eldest brother can''t wait. If you''re exhausted from driving and driving, you don''t want to let you run around. We''ll walk over to see you later."


    "It''s alright, you all come up first, and talk about it when you get home. It''s inconvenient to talk on the side of the road."


    The couple refused, but seeing that the surrounding villagers kept watching, they heard Pei Xiu get on the carriage first.


    At this time, Zhou Cheng also came over on horseback.


    "Why didn''t you wait for me? I didn''t hear from you last night that you were going back this morning."


    She rolled her eyes. Yesterday, she was not given a chance to speak seriously.


    "Aren''t you busy with your ancestor worship tomorrow? So I''ll go by myself."


    "It''s enough to have the eldest brother and the second brother to help you prepare. I''ll accompany you back."


    "it is good."


    It would be great to be able to accompany her back together.


    Coincidentally, when they just arrived at her elder brother''s house, Pei Qing also came back with her husband and children.


    It turned out that the news of their entry into the city yesterday had already been rumored, and Pei Qing''s husband heard about it yesterday afternoon.


    So today, the pork stall was handed over to his father, and the two couples went straight to their parents'' house early in the morning.


    Seeing that Pei Qing had both children, her face was ruddy, and there was no trace of melancholy, she was extremely satisfied. This pair was the one she helped to start. Fortunately, she didn''t miss it at the time.


    With their current status, Pei Qing''s mother-in-law''s family probably wished they could give her up, right?


    Pei Xiu smiled and watched Pei Qing''s pair of children kowtow to them, calling her auntie, auntie in a milky voice.


    "Get up, this is given to you by my aunt and aunt."


    Gu Yan She still gave a purse with silver peanuts by herself.


    Pei Qing said with a smile, "I let my aunt spend the money."


    "What nonsense are you talking about, it''s the first time I''ve seen you two today."


    She turned her head and saw Er Ya greedily looking at the purse in the hands of her nephew and niece, and waved to her with a smile.


    Erya ran forward happily, "Little aunt, I miss you so much, you haven''t come to my house for many years."


    "My aunt has moved to a new house. It''s very far away in the capital, so it''s not easy to come back." She took out three more purses and gave them to Erya, "You share each with your brothers."


    Sister-in-law Pei hurriedly refused and stepped forward to stop it, "It''s impossible. You can make sense for Pei Qing''s two children. How old are the three of them, where can they get them?"


    "I''ve already given it, and there''s no reason to take it back."


    The two pushed and shoved for a while, Pei Xiu''s head was too big, and she couldn''t refuse to put it into Er Ya''s hands, and then asked her to take Mai out to play.


    Seeing that her mother had no objection, Erya accepted it happily, and excitedly dragged her two brothers to take the Zhou family out to play.


    He dragged her sister-in-law to do it again, "I''m not giving it to my sister-in-law. What is my sister-in-law anxious for? There are people who haven''t married. Pei Qing and his wife are gone."


    Sister-in-law Pei was very angry and funny, "Pei Guang is eighteen, and he will get married in two months. How can he be embarrassed to get a red seal like a child. Pei Ming is also sixteen, and he has a big name..."


    Only then did Pei Xiu know what the big name of Soybean Erdou was. When she left four years ago, the two were still half-eldest, and now they can marry wives.


    Just the name...


    Compensation¡­


    Apologize...


    Plus Pei Qing''s...


    Maybe it can be translated into a fine (Qing) light tomorrow ~ Yaoshou ~


    She complained in her heart, with a bright smile on her face, "That''s a coincidence, so the soybeans are earned. Which village is the daughter-in-law from?"


    "It''s from our village, the eldest granddaughter of the village chief."


    When Mrs. Pei talked about this marriage, she couldn''t stop laughing. She was also touched by the light of Pei Embroidery. The village chief would take the initiative to visit the door when Soybean was about to become an adult, for fear that after passing this village, there would be no such shop.


    So they took Pei Guang as soybean''s name, and his second brother''s name was naturally called Pei Ming.


    "Oh? It''s really a good marriage. I don''t know when I got married~ I''m still here, can I have a wedding wine."


    She just said it casually, but Sister Pei moved in her heart and asked, "How long can Xiu''er stay in her hometown?"


    Pei Xiu looked at Zhou Cheng, she was not sure.


    Only then did Zhou Cheng say the first sentence he sat down, "Look at the old man''s body, if there is no accident, we will be returning to Beijing within a month at most."


    Sister-in-law Pei pondered that my in-laws had been in a coma for several months before, and although he woke up, who could tell the old man''s body exactly?


    If there was a contingency, even if they brought the wedding earlier, sister-in-law and the others wouldn''t be able to attend.


    Let''s discuss it with the village chief''s family later.


    Pei Xiu patted her forehead, "Look at me, my memory is getting worse and worse, so I keep talking. I just brought a carload of things for you. Sister-in-law will clean up later."


    As soon as she came in, she patronized and talked about old times. She almost forgot the carload of things she brought over.


    Brother Pei and sister-in-law Pei, the two of them also forgot.


    Brother Pei quickly said with a stern face: "I can''t, I can''t, didn''t I tell you in the letter? Don''t bring anything back. I have everything at home, and I don''t lack anything."


    ?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 ~： closed again

Chapter 521 was tried again...


    see you later


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 521： fulfill the promise

    Pei Xiu just remembered that there were several jars of wine in the gift they prepared for the old man and the old lady.


    After asking the old lady, the old lady agreed to move out and give it to the man inside. Anyway, the old man could not drink if he was half-dead in bed.


    With the wine, the atmosphere at the dinner table is even more satisfying. The men inside the house push the cups for a change, and the children outside the house laugh with laughter.


    Pei Xiu and the other women also took advantage of the lively atmosphere to drink some wine, mainly because Pei Xiu drank a lot, and everyone toasted her.


    In the end, she hurriedly left the table with the excuse of being too drunk, otherwise she would not know what she would be poured into if she stayed.


    Zhou Yong was also called from his table to go to his father''s place to accompany the elders to drink. This is the treatment of the eldest son.


    The Zhou family has never been so lively!


    Today''s scene is deeply imprinted in their minds and in the memory of the villagers.


    After Pei Xiu coaxed Mai to sleep with her drowsy head, she also fell asleep early.


    When Zhou Cheng entered the room in the dark, she was woken up, smelling the pungent alcohol smell of him, she couldn''t fall asleep, so she got up to fetch water for him.


    The people outside the house have all gone, and I don''t know what time it is. Ginkgo, Sister Li, Qingsongqingzhu and several servants are still cleaning up and washing dishes.


    "Madam, why are you getting up? What do you want? The servants will prepare it for you."


    Seeing that Pei Xiu came out wearing a coat, Ginkgo quickly got up and wiped her wet hands before stepping forward and said.


    "Is there any hot water in the kitchen? What time is it?"


    "Xu Shi is almost over, there is still some hot water in the kitchen, the servant will go and pack it for you."


    "Don''t pack up. You''ve been running around for two months, and you''re exhausted. Go back to the house and sleep early. I''ll pack up tomorrow. I''ve been tired for a day today."


    "Hey, good, the servants know."


    Pei Xiu shook his head and didn''t care whether they listened or not, he went back to the house with the water.


    As soon as Zhou Cheng was tidied up and laid down, before he could react, he was pressed down by him again.


    "Aren''t you drunk?"


    "drunk!"


    He rubbed his hands together, and he still remembered what his daughter-in-law said in the afternoon. It was the experience of the afternoon that made him unforgettable.


    She rolled her eyes, "Anyone who is really drunk will say that they are not."


    "Then I''m not drunk!"


    She laughed, "Let me lie down if you''re not drunk!"


    "What about your routine for me? Do you remember what you promised in the afternoon? It''s time to fulfill your promise."


    Pei Xiu was amused by his righteous words again, and pushed his shoulders, but the man remained motionless.


    "You''re already a four-year-old, take it easy."


    "What''s wrong with Ben Si? When I was no less than a young guy in Ben Si, I was still energetic and full of energy. Did you feel it? Did you?" Zhou Cheng rubbed her shamelessly as he said.


    "You stinky shameless!"


    Do you know if she unlocked a new skill in the afternoon, or did Zhou Cheng drink too much tonight?


    She felt that he was becoming more and more shameless in private and dared to say anything.


    Zhou Chengfu laughed lowly in her ear, a magnetic and sultry tone lingering in her ear.


    Pei Xiu was killed instantly, her body felt numb and her heart beat faster.


    Zhou Cheng kept his hand on her heart, and seemed to feel her heartbeat, bit her ear and said, "Daughter-in-law, your heartbeat seems to be fast."


    She bit her lower lip and said weakly, "Only once! Be quiet! The sons live next door, and the house is not soundproof."


    "You''d better keep your voice down."


    Pei Xiu glared at him, her affectionate eyes as if water were about to drip.


    Zhou Cheng took advantage of the moonlight that came in through the window, looked at her coquettish appearance, and immediately put into action, lightly pecked on the cool red lips.


    The night was still long, and she could only bear it through gritted teeth in order not to disturb the child.


    After finishing it, I found that my lips were bitten off and seemed to be red and swollen.


    I couldn''t help but feel a little remorse, I was too obedient to this man, thinking that I must not ask for anything like this next time.


    When Pei Xiu woke up in the morning, she felt sore back.


    As long as he tossed, it would be endless, and he didn''t know where the energy came from. man!


    "Mother is a lazy pig!"


    Pei Xiu was dressing up when she heard the door open, and Wheat ran in.


    In front of the child, she was a little embarrassed, coughed twice, and explained to her with a stern face: "Nonsense, mother just sat in the carriage for too long and was tired."


    Mai suddenly grimaced, nodded seriously and said, "Yeah, riding a carriage is very tiring. I had a dream last night that I was riding in a carriage again. It was swaying, and it scared me to death."


    Although she could guarantee that no matter how they moved, the kang would definitely be silent, but Mai''s words still made her feel guilty and startled.


    Quickly change the subject and say, "Have you eaten breakfast?"


    "Just after eating, Dad asked me to come in and wake my mother up," she pouted, "I told me not to wake you up in the morning, but now I want to wake you up again."


    Pei Xiu scratched her little nose, "So many opinions?"


    She first looked in the mirror to check that there was nothing wrong with her face and that there were no marks on her face~ before she got up and walked out with wheat.


    "Let''s go."


    Everyone had eaten by now, and she was the only one left, and the four boys disappeared.


    "Where''s your father?"


    She found that there was no one in the yard, except for the few servants she brought back, almost all of them were empty.


    Ginkgo helped answer: "The general and the uncle and the second master are going to prepare things for ancestor worship. The village chief just came over and said that he is optimistic about the day, and tomorrow is a suitable day for ancestor worship."


    So fast?


    It''s okay, get things done earlier, so as not to hang there all the time, it''s impossible to save anyway.


    She nodded and asked, "Where''s the old lady?"


    "The old lady went to the backyard to accompany the old man after eating breakfast, and told the old man about the ancestor worship. I heard that the old man was very happy."


    "Did anyone else come over this morning?"


    "Yes, the first lady and the second lady just came over with the uncle and the second master. Seeing that the lady was still resting, she went back first."


    Pei Xiu learned about everything that happened in the morning while eating, and finally came to the conclusion that she was the most idle one! Everyone is busy!


    Even Mai, at the moment, is pestering Mrs. Li to take her to play with the grandchildren of the sister-in-law''s house.


    "Let''s go again in the afternoon, my mother will take you to play at your uncle''s house later, and there are cousins ??and cousins ??at the uncle''s house." After that, he asked people to look for the four boys, and sent someone to inform Zhou Cheng.


    When I entered the village yesterday afternoon, all the villagers came out to watch the excitement. The news should have reached Xishan Village this morning, right? Sister-in-law should have heard?


    She asked Ding Bo to push the contents of the cart prepared for them to the door first.


    After the four boys came back, she counted another ten guards to accompany her and went to Xishan Village together.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 523： Peis

    Sister-in-law Pei quickly got up and said, "Yes, I still keep the package of silver that you sent back last year. I''ll go get it now, and you can take it back later."


    "We don''t want your money, we can''t use it. You don''t need money to eat and drink in the countryside. What you produce in your own fields is enough. Why do you want money? You take it, you spend a lot of money in the capital, so don''t do it like that. Loosely throws money everywhere."


    "Last year you asked Ding Bo to send it back, and we didn''t plan to ask for it, but Ding Bo said that this was his task, and he didn''t dare to bring it back for fear of being punished. We didn''t know how to return it, so we had to take it for you first."


    Pei Xiu hurriedly went to pull his sister-in-law, "Where can I get the money that I sent out? Since I gave it to you, it''s yours. You can buy a few more acres of land, or add some money to buy a small house in the county. It is also good to buy a small shop, do a small business or rent it out and collect some interest.¡±


    Sister-in-law shook her head, "No, no, we can''t ask for this money. I''ll let you take it back in a while. We''ve saved up a little over the years, enough for the children to start a family. And you''ve also brought back a lot of things in recent years. , we have enough."


    "Things are things, and I didn''t specifically favor you. For Zhou Cheng''s parents, we gave them all this year and last year, and also donated 100 taels to the village. I can''t favor one over the other and leave you behind, so you can rest assured. on."


    While speaking, Pei Xiu took the small wooden box held in Ginkgo''s arms.


    "I have prepared it for you this year, and you are ready."


    In the past two years, they have made a lot of windfalls. Last year, the cake shop also made a good profit, and there are also gold and silver jewelry brought back by Zhou Cheng.


    Pei Xiu really didn''t hesitate to give the money, whether it was from Zhou Cheng or her family, they all gave generously.


    Unlike in Liaodong a few years ago, when the money was tight, he only gave things and no money.


    Big brother Pei saw that it was another small box, and he waved his hand in a panic. The money given to them last year was also packed in a small box.


    Zhou Cheng saw that they were pushing and pushing, and he said directly, "Big brother and sister-in-law don''t need to push, let''s take it, we''re not short on this amount of money."


    "I can''t, I can''t!"


    It''s too hot. No one can afford so much money. The two of them have never seen so much money in their lives.


    In the end, Pei Xiu compromised. An honest man, no one can do anything if he is stubborn.


    "Then I will take back the money, but what you gave last year, you can''t return it."


    "Okay, just this time, don''t give money again in the future."


    The couple wiped away a sweat and finally persuaded Pei Xiu.


    On this day, Pei Xiu stayed at her mother''s house, where it was cleaner, and there were not so many relatives around her. The children let them play by themselves, anyway, they were not afraid of being without company.


    When she rested well in the afternoon, she saw that her brother and sister-in-law had already killed the chickens and ducks and were preparing for dinner.


    She leaned against the kitchen door and said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten my sister-in-law''s meal for a long time. I miss it."


    "Then you can eat more later. My brother and I are afraid that you will be too busy, so start preparing early, eat early, and you don''t have to go back in the dark."


    Zhou Cheng said on the side: "Brothers and sisters don''t need to prepare guards. The villagers who borrowed their meals will prepare them, and they have already given them money."


    "What? I gave you money, so this..."


    Big Brother Pei looked at the dozen or so chickens and ducks killed behind him, feeling a little overwhelmed.


    Pei Xiu approached the kitchen suspiciously, looking at the chickens and ducks piled up in several wooden tubs, she was a little speechless, "Don''t you kill all the chickens and ducks you keep?"


    Big Brother Pei sneered, "Haha, aren''t you thinking of too many people, don''t you kill them all, where''s enough food?"


    She couldn''t help laughing while holding her forehead. Such a cute elder brother belongs to her family.


    "Keep it for Pei Qing to bring it back!"


    "You also bring a little back, and they''re all killed."


    Pei Xiu smiled and nodded, and asked Ginkgo and Sister Li to help them prepare their meals.


    Ginkgo smiled and rolled up her sleeves and said, "We wanted to help just now, but my uncle and aunt insisted on letting us touch."


    After speaking, I went into the kitchen with Sister Li to help.


    "Don''t have any burdens, eldest brother and sister-in-law. They are the servants I bought, and they should help with some work."


    "Hey, hey."


    The two responded helplessly.


    She smiled and shook her head, leaving them alone. Seeing that Pei Qing was also awake, she went to talk to her.


    Afraid that it would be too late to eat, it would delay Pei Xiu and Pei Qing entering the city, so they deliberately ate early, and even invited the village chief to join in the fun.


    They didn''t go back until the sun went down.


    The golden nest and the silver nest are not as good as the grass nest at home. After returning home, Pei Xiulai was paralyzed on the kang. Although she was in the next village, she also felt very tired.


    "I finally don''t have to go out tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow we will worship our ancestors."


    "That''s what you have to do, you don''t need me."


    "The elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law will probably come to chat with you."


    She squinted at Zhou Cheng who was sitting next to her, "You can''t see me well."


    Zhou Cheng hooked his lips, "Husband and wife are one, of course we have to share weal and woe."


    "Hmph, fetch water to wash my feet."


    "Um."


    He obediently went out to bring her water, and when he came back, he took the initiative to say that he would wash the feet of their mothers.


    It''s so rare~ Pei Xiu, of course, rudely responded.


    He has never washed the feet of their mothers. In this era when men are superior to women, it is simply too rare.


    Zhou Cheng looked at the feet, one large and one small, in the basin, and took the lead in washing the girl''s and letting her wrap the quilt.


    Then he started to touch it well... ah no, it was to wash his daughter-in-law''s feet well.


    Her daughter-in-law''s feet are white and tender, and the exposed half of her legs are also smooth and tender...


    Thinking of this, his heart began to waver again.


    Seeing that he was smiling so springly, Pei Xiu couldn''t help being a little flustered, so he didn''t let him wash it, and wiped it off after rubbing it twice.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Zhou Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at her extremely fast movements.


    "The weasel greets the chicken for the New Year. If you don''t have a good heart, I''ll do it myself. I don''t need you. You can wash it yourself."


    Just in case, she hugged Wheat as soon as she went to bed and put her in the middle.


    Mai looked at his mother suspiciously, "Mother, don''t I sleep inside? Why should I change positions?"


    "When you roll over, you will always hit the wall. It''s not good if you hit your head. It''s safer to sleep in the middle. And you haven''t seen your father in the past two months. Don''t you miss him? Don''t you want to accompany him?"


    "Well, I miss Dad, then I will sleep with my parents in the middle of the night."


    Zhou Cheng glanced at Pei Xiu resentfully.


    I haven''t seen each other for two months. I only ate meat once yesterday, so I won''t let him eat it today, and I''m still guarding him.


    Pei Xiu rolled her eyes, and she was not used to him. As she got old, she didn''t know how to restrain herself, so she had to sleep like this tonight.


    No, I have to sleep like this for the next few days.


    She took the wheat and entered Mengxiang first with peace of mind.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 524： magistrate

    The sun was rising, and the sky was just dawning. Zhou Chengcheng got up to take a shower and changed his clothes. He put on his brocade clothes and splendid clothes to see his father first, and then went to the ancestral hall.


    The important place of the ancestral hall does not allow women to enter, and women are not allowed to watch the sacrifices. Pei Xiu is also relaxed and comfortable.


    When they got up early in the morning, they told Ding Bo to go to the city to buy ingredients, because after the sacrifice, they had to invite people from their clan to eat.


    Just didn''t expect it! There was an extra guest today.


    The county magistrate actually came to visit today. Pei Xiu smiled and invited people to sit in the house, and asked Ginkgo to serve good tea.


    After the county magistrate thanked him, he asked straight to the point: "I don''t know if Mrs. Zhou is at home? I heard that Mrs. Zhou was returning to her hometown the day before yesterday, and she specially sent someone to inquire. It turned out that Mrs. Zhou had arrived home a month ago. Yesterday, the case needed to be concluded. That''s why I waited until I came to visit today, because the subordinate officials neglected me, and I ask Mrs. Zhou to forgive me."


    Sister-in-law Zhou saw on Tuesday that the county magistrate treated the third siblings respectfully and politely, and was envious.


    The three brothers and sisters are really beautiful now.


    Because of their return in the past two days, the Zhou family has become famous in Shili and Baxiang.


    Pei Xiu didn''t know what the two of them were thinking, and smiled and said to the magistrate, "I don''t dare to act, you are very polite, you are busy with official business, and being able to come here will make the small house flourish. My family is in the ancestral hall today when the ancestral worship is opened. Well, I''ll let the little servant take you there."


    "There is Mrs. Lao Zhou!"


    "One more thing, the next official just saw the word Huai on the luxurious carriage at the door. I don''t know who this carriage belongs to?"


    The county magistrate was dispatched to leave the capital before the new emperor ascended the throne. He didn''t know about the Huainan palace, but he looked at the emblem on the carriage and was a little puzzled. If it was the Zhou family''s carriage, shouldn''t the word Zhou be printed on it?


    "Um~"


    Pei Xiu hesitated, but Zhou Shan didn''t say anything about concealing it. She thought about it for a while, and then said, "This is the carriage of the second son of the Huainan Palace."


    The magistrate''s eyes widened in surprise, "Is the second son of Huainan Wangfu also here?"


    The county magistrate had heard that the Huainan Wangfu was the first among the feudal kings to agree to the cut down of the vassal. He also heard that the Huainan king was now the royal family Zongzheng and was in charge of Taichang Temple.


    He didn''t expect that the Zhou family was still related to the Huainan Prince''s Mansion, and the second son of the Huainan Prince actually came all the way here? Just kind of incredible.


    Pei Xiu nodded and said no more: "I''ll ask the servant to send the adults to the ancestral hall."


    Let Zhou Cheng deal with it.


    The magistrate had to get up and follow the servant out.


    Sister-in-law Zhou''s eyes widened in surprise on the side of Sister-in-law on Tuesday.


    The second son of the Huainan Palace? who is it?


    Didn''t they see the noble boy appear?


    Sister-in-law Zhou waited for the county magistrate to leave, and couldn''t wait to ask: "Third younger brother and sister, what did you just say, the second son of Huai''an House, who is it? Why didn''t I see that you brought back a strange noble son?"


    Sister-in-law on Tuesday also asked in surprise: "Yes, isn''t the extraordinarily gorgeous carriage at the door your own?"


    Pei Xiu raised her eyes to look at them, and said lightly, "No, carriages also have control requirements, so ordinary officials can''t use the luxurious carriages. It''s the carriage of the Huainan Prince''s Mansion, and the others belong to our family."


    "Where is the second son of the palace?"


    Pei Xiu directly threw a heavy bullet at them, "The one you have seen is Zhou Shan."


    Sister-in-law Zhou''s sister-in-law on Tuesday scratched her ears in disbelief.


    "What?"


    They suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    "Zhou Shan?"


    Pei Xiu nodded and explained to them the origin of Zhou Shan.


    The two couldn''t help but sigh, is this kindness rewarded?


    Who would have thought that the little beggar back then turned out to be a child lost by the palace.


    Thinking about it, I can''t help but be envious and jealous. What is this good thing that makes the three rooms catch up? Why doesn''t my family have this life?


    "This child also has a conscience. Knowing how grateful he is, he actually returned home with you."


    Pei Xiu is also very pleased, Zhou Shan is a good boy.


    After the gossip on Tuesday, the sister-in-law asked curiously, "Third siblings, why didn''t you just ask the magistrate why he came to the house today?"


    "Why? It''s a simple visit, and it''s a familiar face. There is a third-rank official in his jurisdiction, and he is also honored! In the officialdom, this is also a relationship."


    Sister-in-law Zhou didn''t understand this on Tuesday, so she could only nod her head in embarrassment after listening to her explanation, and was embarrassed to ask further.


    Thinking that the county magistrate actually visited their house to find a relationship with Zhou Chengpan, and they couldn''t write two weeks in one stroke, they instantly felt honored.


    After the sacrifice was over, the head of the family might have dinner at the same table with the county magistrate, and he couldn''t help but feel a little overjoyed.


    However, when they thought that Zhou Shan was still the second son of the palace, they suddenly felt that the magistrate was nothing special.


    Omg, I''ll be able to brag when I go out later.


    What to do, they want to go out and chat with someone now...


    It''s a bit uncomfortable to hold back!


    Or find an excuse to go out for a walk first.


    "Third siblings, I remembered that there is still something in the house. I''ll go back first, and I''ll come over to talk to you later. The daughter-in-law is busy here. If you have something to do, tell them to be polite."


    "I have to go back too. Sister-in-law wait for me and go together."


    Pei Xiu silently watched the two go out one after the other~ Could she still not know if they wanted to show off?


    The intent is so obvious!


    After the sacrifice was completed, the Zhou family set up four tables to invite the village chief, the elders of the Zhou clan, and the county magistrate who came to visit today.


    The village chief and the others were all red-faced. It was a great honor for them to be able to eat at the same table with the county magistrate in their lifetimes.


    And at the dinner table, the county magistrate asked Zhou Cheng, who is the second son of the palace? Everyone wanted to make a toast.


    What is the second son of the palace?


    Zhou Cheng did not tell the county magistrate, but poured him down cup by cup.


    In the evening, the elders of the village elders were all puzzled and went back drunk.


    Their village has never been so beautiful before. Today, the magistrates who worship ancestors are all present, and they are so happy.


    In the past few days, their village has become famous in eight townships, and Zhou Chengtai has given them the face of the village chief.


    Pei Xiu asked the guards to help Zhou Cheng, who was also drunk, back into the room, poured a bowl of sober soup, and then let Mai Mai look at her father.


    She also had to see how her eldest son was also drunk, and she had to let him drink a bowl of sober soup.


    "Mother, I don''t want to marry a daughter-in-law~ No~"


    Pei Xiu: ? ? ?


    "I''m still young, I haven''t played enough yet~"


    "I have to wait eighteen, ah no, I have to wait until I am twenty before I can find a daughter-in-law~"


    Pei Xiu lay sobered up, looking at the eldest son who was lying on the bed, crying and laughing.


    It is estimated that in the past two days, everyone said that he grew up and could marry a daughter-in-law. He remembered it in his heart and panicked.


    She smiled to reassure him, "Okay, wait until you''re twenty before looking for your daughter-in-law. Come, drink this bowl of sober soup, or you''ll have a hard time tomorrow."


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3： Eight leave

After Section 3.8, there is no update, please take a day off


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 525： coma

    Zhou Yong was confused when he heard someone agreed, so he obediently drank and lay down to sleep.


    The other three were still young, no one let them drink, they slipped out to play halfway through their meal, and haven''t come back yet.


    Seeing that it was still early, Pei Xiu didn''t care about them. Anyway, she would naturally know to go home when it was dark.


    There are so many people and great strength, and after a while, the lobby and yard have been cleaned up.


    In the next few days, it was rare for them to be quieter. Brother Zhou''s and Tuesday''s fields were busy with a lot of things, so it was impossible to hang around them all day.


    After the freshness of the day before yesterday, everyone gradually returned to their original lives, but they were still the talk of the village after dinner.


    Recently, there have been more versions of Zhou Shan. Ever since Pei Xiu told Sister-in-law Zhou of Zhou Shan''s identity on Tuesday, the village exploded.


    As a result, Zhou Shan didn''t dare to go out for the past few days. As soon as he went out, the uncles and aunts in the village pulled him to talk. After all, he was a child and a junior, so the villagers had less scruples about him.


    It was Zhou Yong who proposed to go to the mountain to play before he dared to go out again.


    People are in good spirits at happy events, and the old man''s condition has become more stable these days, and the daily intake of food has increased.


    Zhou Cheng was also more relieved, thinking that he was also idle when he was idle, so he took a few of them to the mountains for a walk. After he came back for more than a month, he stayed in the house all day and panicked.


    In the next few days, everyone will leave early and return late, no matter whether they are big or small, they all have fun.


    But suddenly one morning, the old man fell into a coma again.


    Originally, Zhou Cheng wanted to go to the old man''s house to talk to him for a while, so he took a few boys and guards out as usual, but found that he couldn''t wake up.


    Usually, he came here at this time, and the old man was awake.


    The old lady also panicked. She thought the old man was sleeping, so she didn''t ask him to eat. She shook and yelled, and found that there was really no response at all.


    Zhou Cheng frowned and quickly ordered the guards to go to the county seat and the prefecture city to invite doctors.


    Brother Zhou also all came to hear the news on Tuesday. The old man was full of children and grandchildren standing in front of the hospital bed, all watching him nervously.


    Zhou Cheng was uneasy and sometimes stretched out his hand to check his breathing. Everyone didn''t dare to ask. They all looked at his expression to judge whether the old man was dead or alive.


    But I really can''t see it...


    Zhou Cheng has the same expression from beginning to end!


    "Third brother, our father... is he still breathing?"


    "Well, it''s a little weak, wait for the doctor to see it, daughter-in-law, go and cut a few slices of ginseng and bring it to my father."


    Pei Xiu replied solemnly, "Okay, I''ll go get it now."


    She walked out quickly, walked out the door and trotted to the front yard. In an emergency, how could she walk slowly.


    When the old man was drinking ginseng, Zhou Cheng found that the old man''s breath was stronger, but he was still in a coma.


    "Third brother... Can we try to talk to dad to wake him up?"


    Zhou Cheng moved his seat and said, "Brother, come on, talk to Dad."


    "Hey, fine...I...I''ll come."


    Brother Zhou looked at his father sadly and said, "Father, if you can hear us, wake up and see us. Everyone is in your room with you."


    "The third brother is also there. Don''t you keep thinking that you need to eat more for a few more years and enjoy the happiness of the third child? You can''t just fall asleep like this."


    Gu Qiao "You''ve gone to bed now, but the third one is going to resign Ding You, are you willing to do it? He has just become a third-rank official, and he has just honored his ancestors. If you go, he will be finished?"


    "We can''t live without you in our family. You are our family''s Dinghaishenzhen. Our three brothers are looking forward to being filial to you for a few more years."


    Big Brother Zhou was babbling on, the more he talked, the more sad he became, his eyes were all red...


    The old lady was also sad, she couldn''t help crying, she thought she had survived, but she suddenly fell into a coma today.


    At this moment, the two guards came in with the doctor supporting him. As soon as the doctor entered the room, he fell to the ground with trembling legs.


    "Offended," the guard quickly picked him up again and took him to the bedside.


    The doctor wiped the sweat from his forehead, thinking that he would never ride a horse again in his life. His old arms and legs were about to fall apart.


    When Brother Zhou saw the doctor coming, he quickly wiped away his tears, stood up and stood aside, giving his seat to the doctor.


    "Doctor, you are finally here. Come and see how my father is doing. Why did he pass out of a coma for no reason?"


    "Let me see, you keep quiet."


    Everyone immediately fell silent, and their twenty pairs of eyes were all staring at the doctor to check the pulse. The doctor was used to it, so he closed his eyes to check the pulse.


    Everyone watched the old doctor take his pulse and lift his eyelids for a while, but didn''t say a word for a long time.


    The old lady asked anxiously: "Doctor, how is the old man, can you say something?"


    The doctor also came to their house to see a doctor before, and knew something, "When did the old man fall into a coma?"


    "Last night he was awake before going to bed, but he couldn''t wake up this morning. He still hasn''t dripped water. Oh, by the way, he has two slices of ginseng in his mouth now."


    The doctor nodded, "The blood stasis in the old man''s brain has not yet dissipated, pressing on the nerves, and he may fall into a coma or wake up at any time. The biggest possibility is to fall asleep here. It''s hard to say, but you have to be prepared."


    "The old man is not good at learning and skills, incompetent, the old man can only resign himself to fate, you should hire someone else."


    When everyone in the room heard this, their eyes were red~ Isn''t this the same as what the old man said when he just fell?


    Brother Zhou asked.


    The doctor said, "It''s not the same. After several months, the old man was in a coma. Although he woke up, his body was already weak. He was in a coma that was worse than the original situation. This time, he may not be so lucky to wake up."


    The old lady cried and cried, "Old man, you are going to leave me alone. How can you let me live as an old lady..."


    After Pei Xiu paid the doctor''s fee, she asked the doctor to take the doctor out. She comforted the old lady and said, "Mother, let''s wait for the doctor from Fucheng to come and have a look. Maybe the old man will wake up again."


    "It''s so easy. When I was in a coma, I hired all the doctors in the city, and I couldn''t do anything."


    "If it wasn''t for the old man who couldn''t get tired of driving and was afraid of dying halfway, we would all have to go to the capital to seek medical treatment. The doctors said that it was worse now than it was then, and how could he wake up again."


    "Old man, what should I do when you leave..."


    The old lady didn''t care and howled sadly.


    Pei Xiu didn''t dare to persuade him any more, so he could only hope that the guards would quickly invite the doctor.


    Seeing that Sister-in-law Zhou and Sister-in-law Tuesday and others had followed the old lady to wipe their tears, and the daughters-in-law behind them all had red eyes.


    ?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 526： passed away

    Pei Xiu couldn''t help but be arrogant, no matter if they were sincere or fake, it seemed that she was a little cold-blooded...


    Everyone was wiping away their tears. It wasn''t good for her to be so indifferent.


    When the doctor invited by Fucheng also said that he was incompetent, even Brother Zhou''s eyes were red this time, and Zhou Cheng was still expressionless.


    He was originally emotionally restrained, and no matter how sad he was, he couldn''t shed tears like his eldest brother and second brother.


    But Pei Xiu still caught the sadness from his expression, this is his father.


    Zhou Cheng actually felt something after he found out that his father was in a coma. His father should not be able to wake up this time.


    He pursed his lips tightly and instructed, "Give Dad some rice soup, as much as you can eat."


    The porridge cooked in the morning was still hot, so Pei Xiu directly instructed the servant to bring a bowl.


    He originally wanted to feed himself, but Zhou Cheng took it and said, "I''ll come, eldest brother, second brother, help me."


    They nodded. When Dad was in a coma, they fed rice soup a lot, and there was hope that they could eat it.


    But this time, it couldn''t be fed, and it was flowing everywhere, and the old lady cried even louder when she saw it.


    "Use it for irrigation."


    The two forced open his father''s mouth with tears in their eyes, and forced a little in, but most of them flowed out from the corners of their mouths.


    Zhou Cheng''s brows furrowed even tighter, and he had no choice. "Cut up all the ginseng, give Dad two slices, and change them every few hours."


    Pei Xiu had already cut all the ginkgoes just now, but she was in a hurry. Before she could finish cutting them all, she brought two pieces first, and now she had a small box in her hand.


    She handed it directly.


    The three brothers carefully wiped the old man''s face and neck, and then filled him with ginseng tablets again.


    Now it can only be like this. At the beginning, no ginseng father survived. Now that I have this baby, I hope that my father will have a chance to wake up and say a few words.


    "Let''s go away first, the old man is fine for the time being, I''ll stay here first, and you can go with your own work."


    "Then I''ll change you after noon, and the three brothers will take turns."


    Brother Zhou frowned, there was indeed work to be done in the field, and he couldn''t guard his father every day.


    Brother Tuesday also said: "I will come after dinner then."


    Zhou Cheng nodded, and he was alone for a few hours, without delaying his work, he could be optimistic about his father.


    The daughters-in-law can''t really help in serving the father-in-law. There is a difference between men and women. They can''t easily wipe the old man''s body, nor do they have the strength to move him around, so they can only take the little ones home.


    The Zhou family hadn''t been lively for a few days, but it fell silent again. The village elders also heard about it, and they came to visit in the afternoon.


    "Your father has a long life at this age. He has enjoyed your blessings in the past few years. It is worth seeing you honor your ancestors."


    "And it''s full of children and grandchildren, so don''t be too sad, just let it go."


    "Yeah, maybe I will wake up tomorrow, and it will be another false alarm."


    Everyone kindly comforted them, and Zhou Cheng also accepted it.


    After sending them away, I closed the door and thanked the guests, and let the guards guard the door, so that the neighbors would not hear the news and they would not refuse. Many people coming and going will only interfere with the old man''s rest.


    However, even so, the old man could not survive the third day.


    When Zhou Cheng and Brother Tuesday changed shifts that evening, Zhou Cheng habitually took a breath, then frowned, pursed his lips, and said with a serious expression, "Father is out of breath."


    "I, I... I''ve been breathing for my father from time to time, and I was still angry just now, really."


    On Tuesday, brother said incoherently, afraid that Zhou Cheng would think that he was not doing his duty and didn''t find out that his father was angry in time.


    After saying that, she cried bitterly.


    "I know, Dad should have just died, his face is still warm, you can call someone."


    On Tuesday, my brother''s eyes were red, and he wiped a handful of tears and went out to call someone.


    The old lady couldn''t stand it. She had just rested in the next room when she heard that the old man was gone, and immediately burst into tears and howled all the way into the room.


    "Old man, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t go to rest, I didn''t watch to see you away, I''m wrong, woo woo~"


    After a while, everyone heard the wind, crying and crying, and started crying before they got to the door.


    Zhou Cheng turned his head and said, "You all go out first. Before Dad''s body is stiff, our three brothers help Mom to wipe Dad''s body and put on a shroud first."


    When the old lady heard it, she didn''t care about crying anymore, "Yes, the business is important. You all go out first and prepare what you need to prepare. Let''s get busy here first."


    The two sisters-in-law took a look and knew that they would not be used here for the time being, so they took back the tears that just came out, and went back to prepare the things that should be used for the funeral.


    Pei Xiu looked on with incomparable admiration, the tears came as soon as she said it, and she would not have the ability to accept it as soon as she said it.


    After coming out of the house, Mrs. Zhou said, "Let''s all go back to the house and change into filial piety clothes. I just heard the news and rushed over, so I didn''t care about changing it. I''ll change the old and young people in the house first, and then I''ll show up in time. By the way, bring everything you prepared earlier."


    Pei Xiu nodded. When she came back, she brought the white cloth filial attire with her, just in case.


    The servants in the house have also changed.


    She took a piece of white cloth and gave it to Mrs. Li, and asked her to cut it and give one to each of the guards and tie it to her arms.


    The old man has lived here for the past few years, and it doesn''t exist here. The mourning hall has to be set up here. How to get her to do it is not clear.


    She only knew about some of the other things that were used in the funeral, so she could only let Sister-in-law Zhou take care of it.


    The two sisters-in-law changed their clothes in a short while, and came over with the things they had prepared before. They have a daughter-in-law, and the family affairs are left to the daughter-in-law.


    "Fortunately, the things that should be used were prepared a few months ago. At that time, I really thought that the old man couldn''t wake up, and everything was ready, so it was almost necessary to set up a mourning hall."


    "It''s just for use at the moment. The three younger siblings asked the guards to help ~ hang the white cloth on the door, and the couplet."


    ¡­


    Pei Xiu was called round and round. Fortunately, there were many people. After a while, they were almost ready.


    Seeing the three brothers come out of the house, they hurriedly took the filial attire they had prepared and put them on.


    "Have you sorted it out for Dad?"


    "Well, let''s go to carry the longevity materials first, and you will arrange the mourning hall first."


    "We know."


    Sister-in-law Zhou also invited the daughter-in-law of the village chief and the wives of several clan elders to accompany the old lady and comfort her.


    They have to be busy in and out, and they can''t spare time to accompany the old lady.


    Don''t look at the number of people in the room, but they are all servants, and they have to do many things themselves. The servants can only help with errands and help.


    Pei Xiu also breathed a sigh of relief. No matter if she was busy with work, she didn''t have to cry all the time, otherwise she could only use the prepared chili water.

 Chapter 527： Ding You

    Because of the hot weather, the body could not be put away, and there would be days after three days, so it was only buried for three days.


    In the past three days, almost all the villagers in the village came to offer their condolences, as well as the county magistrate.


    The old man is also considered to be sad after his death.


    An ancient saying: Seventy is rare. The old man is also considered to have a long life. It is a joy and a blessing. It is also a blessing to sleep without pain.


    But when it was time to cry, everyone did not hesitate to cry, and the children and grandchildren worked hard and cried.


    In recent years, the two old men have money in their hands, and the children have benefited. In three days, the two old men have asked people to go to the town to buy them candy. The children are really sad at this moment.


    At the time of the funeral, the procession to see off was also very spectacular. There were not only more than 20 descendants, but also in-laws, as well as the guards brought back by Pei Xiu. Nearly 200 people saw them off, and they were sent up the mountain while the villagers watched. .


    This is definitely a grand funeral, the only one for the whole village.


    Because it was a happy funeral, they also set up twenty tables at the door. After the farewell team descended the mountain, they took their seats.


    After four busy days, the funeral was over.


    Pei Xiu''s eyes were also swollen into walnuts, and the villagers couldn''t help but praise her for her filial piety.


    She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when she found out. If she wasn''t afraid that she wouldn''t be able to cry when she died, she wouldn''t want to use chili water.


    After shedding tears for three days in a row, can my eyes be swollen? The other two sisters-in-law are much better than her, who made them have high-end skills and freedom of movement.


    When the guests were gone and only his own family was left, Big Brother Zhou asked the most concerned thing for the whole family: "Third brother, our father has passed away, can you still be an official? After all these days, we also If you can¡¯t find time to ask you, you can tell us, let us have a bottom line.¡±


    Everyone else looked at Zhou Cheng with all their hearts, this is a major event that depends on whether everyone can have a good life.


    A little bit of the three houses can be eaten by them, not to mention that there is a high-ranking official on Wednesday. .


    "It''s not clear, but there is a rule in this dynasty that if a court official is in power, if his parents die, no matter what official position the person holds, from the day he learns of the funeral, he must resign and return to his ancestral home to abide by the rules for his parents. Twenty-seven months."


    Hearing him say it himself, everyone''s shoulders collapsed.


    Although the old lady had already heard about it, she was not reconciled. She had not had a good life for a few years. She asked, "Is there no need to discuss it? Shouldn''t we tell the imperial court?"


    "Ding You, a product official, if he hides and does not report it, he will be punished once he is found out. If he reports to Ding You, after the period of filial piety has passed, there is a possibility of retaliation."


    This time everyone gave up and couldn''t help sighing.


    Brother Tuesday''s dark face was full of pity, "Then... let''s report it, just wait for twenty-seven months."


    "Then for more than two years, your family is going to stay in the village, right? Can''t go to the capital?"


    The old lady asked with entanglement and concern, not knowing whether she wanted them to go to Beijing or stay in the village.


    "It should be, wait until I get to Ding You''s book first."


    The old lady nodded and said nothing. Since they had to be filial piety in the village, she didn''t have to worry about whether to go to Beijing with them.


    She was really worried. If she left, the third daughter-in-law would not come back with the New Year''s gift, which would be a huge blow to the second and third bedrooms.


    The mother always thinks about subsidizing the weaker children more.


    She was also afraid that life in the capital would not be suitable for her. She had only been to the county seat in her life, and she couldn''t help but feel a little timid. She used to yell at the old man to go to the capital to enjoy happiness, and that was because the old man was with her.


    You don''t have to let her choose now.


    After the big and second rooms returned to her home, Pei Xiu let the four boys play with wheat, and she wanted to accompany Zhou Cheng back to the house to write Ding You''s book.


    As soon as she entered the room, she couldn''t help but ask, "Is it possible for the court to take love?"


    Zhou Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "You know a lot?"


    She rolled her eyes, "It''s not like I don''t know anything about virgins, okay?"


    He curled his lips, "But I don''t know much!"


    "what does it mean?"


    "Resigned Ding You refers to civil officials! Military general Ding You logically does not dismiss his official position, and will be given one hundred days of leave, while Da Xiang, Xiao Xiang, Zu Kui and other death days will be given additional holidays."


    "Is that so? Then why didn''t you say it just now?"


    Pei Xiu looked at him in surprise, but did not expect that the civil servants were different from the military commander Ding You.


    "Isn''t the book not submitted yet? I will count it after the approval. What I just said is just a normal situation. In case the sage directly approves me Ding You in twenty-seven months, there have been military generals who were unpleasant and were immediately approved. In the twenty-seventh month of Ding You, a new candidate will be promoted to replace the official position."


    "Let''s wait for the book to be approved, and let everyone have a good time."


    Only then did she nodded reassuringly, it would be fine if she didn''t know Ding You in twenty-seven months. Although she said that she could recover later, but after leaving the officialdom for more than two years, how could she know what the situation was when she came back again.


    Zhou Cheng finished writing the book, and there was no problem after the inspection. He also took a look at Pei Xiu, and then sent a hand-drawn confidant to Beijing.


    All that''s left is to wait.


    During Ding worry, their husband and wife could not share the same bed. Zhou Cheng moved in and slept with several boys on the first night of the old man''s death.


    And they have to go to the mountain to worship every day. They will meet very little in the future, and they may not be able to say a word in a day.


    A few boys have also started to relax these days. They no longer think about going out to play. They only read and write at home every day, or help them grow vegetables, or go to the field to weed.


    They are not like some scholars who hold their own identity~ They feel that they have read a few books and they are expensive, and they don''t do any work at home, and they don''t help the broom when it falls.


    Going to the fields to do farm work is also a fun thing for them, and they are very happy to do it, not to mention that sitting for a long time is not good for their health, and they also need to move their muscles and bones more.


    The villagers couldn''t help but praise them for their diligence, and they all used them as an example to educate their children.


    Indeed, some elders in the village did not dare to ask them to do anything when they saw that their children were literate.


    Originally, the children didn''t feel that way, but under the influence of the elders at home, they also drifted away, so that many scholars have developed a arrogant temperament that does not distinguish between the four and the five.


    Today, they carried their hoes and followed the big brother to the ground as usual, but they found that there were actually a lot of half-year-old children in the field. After inquiring, they found out that the school was closed today. After they finished their homework, they were rushed to the field to weed.


    Datou was no exception, and looked at Zhou Yong and the others with resentful eyes.


    "Hey~ you guys have a good head, our good days are probably gone forever."

 Chapter 528： Reply

    Zhou Yong rolled his eyes, "Look, you''re so used to being lazy. You used to be diligent in helping out every day. What''s up? After a few days of reading, you''ll lose your status?"


    The big head said embarrassingly: "Uh...I didn''t mean that. Wouldn''t it be better to stay at home without going to the ground? It''s a hot day..."


    The children in the other fields did not dare to be dissatisfied.


    Indeed, the four of the Zhou family are all officials and young masters, and there is one who is said to be the young prince. Everyone can swing their hoes. Why can''t they go down to the ground.


    Everyone''s dissatisfaction was immediately swept away, and as far as they could see, they were all schoolmates who went to school together.


    I also feel that it is better than sitting idle in the house all day and pretending, but in fact not reading a word.


    The atmosphere in the village was all at once.


    Pei Xiu spent another two months peacefully in the village, and it is now mid-July.


    Not long after, the farming season will be busy again, and their original land will be cultivated by the big house and the second house.


    These days, the food they eat is also provided by the big room and the second room, which is euphemistically called rent.


    Although the land deed is in her hands, she is not comfortable accepting it. When people go to the city to buy, she often asks people to bring more sweets and snacks to the two rooms, which is also considered a kind of heart.


    When the days passed smoothly until the beginning of August, she was also a little anxious. This book has been sent to Beijing for more than two months. It''s almost time to approve it, right?


    Logically, it only takes about a month to go to Beijing quickly, plus reviewing back and forth, more than two months is enough.


    When Zhou Cheng came back from worship, she couldn''t help but ask.


    "It may be delayed on the way, and it may be received at the end of the autumn harvest even later."


    "Then just have to wait patiently."


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to go back to Beijing?"


    Pei Xiu shook his head indifferently, "You can only stay at home when you enter Beijing, and you can''t go anywhere in the filial piety period. It''s better in the village. You can go out for a walk every day, and take wheat to visit the house of the second sister-in-law."


    "I''m just worried about whether you can keep your official position, and I want to know as soon as possible. I can see how difficult it is for you to come this way."


    Zhou Cheng couldn''t help hugging her and kissed her hair, "It''s alright, don''t worry about me, I''ll talk about it after the autumn harvest."


    "Um."


    She wrapped her arms around his waist, feeling that the two of them hadn''t hugged each other so intimately for a long time, so she couldn''t help hugging for a while longer.


    It wasn''t until Wheat pushed the door in at an untimely time that the two quickly separated.


    "Father and mother are ashamed!"


    "Little ancestors can''t talk nonsense. Madam and the general are just talking in the room." Sister Li hurriedly explained to Mai Mai and wanted to take her out.


    It was still a little embarrassing to be seen by the child, but it was only for a moment.


    "It''s okay, we''re done talking, let her play here."


    She took the handkerchief and wiped her forehead, "Where did you come back from playing? You''re sweating profusely."


    He turned his head and instructed Mrs. Li, "Put a basin of water to wash the girl''s face."


    "I followed my brother to the ground, and when I came back, I went to the backyard to pick vegetables for my mother. Mom, I just picked a few cucumbers. I want to eat cucumbers at night."


    It''s getting hotter and hotter recently, and the children like to eat cold dishes. After mixing them in the hanging well for two hours, the dinner is delicious and refreshing.


    but¡­


    "You still have a weak stomach, so you can''t always eat iced well water. It''s delicious to eat cucumber and scrambled eggs at night."


    Thinking that she also picked up three eggs in the chicken coop this morning, Mai readily agreed.


    "Father, when can we go up the mountain? It''s been a long time since we''ve been there."


    "I can''t go, just play at home."


    She pouted, "Daddy hugs and wants to ride a horse!"


    Zhou Cheng satisfied her!


    "It''s good to play for a while. I''m sweating every time I move on a hot day. I''ll go and see if the mung bean soup has cooled down. I''ll come out and eat it later."


    Just as a whole room of old and young people were eating mung bean soup around the table, and when they were going to take a lunch break, everyone heard the sound of horses'' hooves outside the house.


    Pei Xiu immediately put down the spoon and was about to make a sound when Zhou Yong had already rushed out.


    He knew that his parents were waiting for a reply from the capital, and they should have arrived a few days earlier.


    There is actually the sound of hooves at this moment, there must be a reply.


    really¡­


    "Father, mother, the booklet has been approved."


    Zhou Yong shouted while running, and handed the book directly to his father, "There is another letter from the Huainan Palace to Zhou Shan."


    After Zhou Shan took it, he put it in his arms first, and planned to go back to the house later to read it, first to see what the book said.


    The family also looked at Zhou Cheng with concern, but saw that he didn''t even frown, and his expression didn''t change at all.


    Zhou Yong simply stretched his head over, but Zhou Cheng closed the book, tapped him on the head, and showed it to Pei Xiu.


    "Oh, dad, if you don''t take it with you, let me have a look anyway."


    "What''s the fun with children?"


    "It''s not small, I''m a big guy."


    He touched his forehead and moved closer to Pei Xiu, but this time he understood.


    On the booklet is written a bunch of texts and crepe, which roughly means that Ding You approved the 100-day holiday, and Daxiang, Xiaoxiang, Zukui and other death days will be given vacations. As soon as the 100-day holiday is over, take office quickly.


    Zhou Yong looked at him with a wide-eyed smile, it would be good that his father didn''t resign Ding You.


    "Brother, what does the book say?" The other people''s heads stretched out to see the truth.


    Pei Xiu directly passed it to them, and answered the province.


    "During the day vacation, I asked for five months before adding you. We will just go to the capital in mid-November."


    "Um."


    Seeing that what they said was almost the same, the soldiers who came in behind Zhou Yong knelt down and apologized, "Please forgive me, the general, the villain suffered heatstroke on the way here, and fell at the door of the inn, delaying it for seven days."


    "Get up~ It doesn''t matter, it''s not suitable for Japan to be exposed to the sun in the hot summer. You''ll be fine. Go to the kitchen and drink a bowl of mung bean soup, and then go back to the house to rest."


    "Yes, thank you General for being sympathetic."


    Zhou Cheng nodded and looked at Pei Xiu after watching the soldiers leave.


    She was a little puzzled, but he rarely seemed to hesitate to say something like this, "What''s the matter? Just say whatever you want?"


    He pursed his lips and said, "I want to take my mother to Beijing. My father is gone. She lives alone and is lonely. After all, they are not comfortable with us."


    Pei Xiu actually thought about this after the old man passed away, and was prepared for it.


    Bai Shan filial piety is the first, and Zhou Cheng''s idea is also within her expectation.


    In these days, the old lady doesn''t care about anything and everything is not in their hands, and they get along harmoniously. If she can keep it like this all the time, she has no objection, just give up the old lady well.


    She smiled and nodded, "You can call the shots. Go ask your mother later."

 Chapter 529： persuade

    Zhou Cheng was relieved now, staring at her with burning eyes.


    Pei Xiu whispered, "Be restrained, the children are all here."


    "No, we won''t be here soon, let''s walk..."


    Zhou Yong''s ears were particularly sensitive, knowing that several of their brothers were annoying again, he quickly replied, threw the book on the table, picked up the wheat, and pushed the brothers to leave quickly.


    Pei Xiu laughed and scolded, "Stinky boy, he''s getting more and more weird."


    Zhou Cheng also watched several children push away with a smile.


    "Since we''re going to the capital in November, do we need to prepare in advance? I''m afraid that the old lady is getting old, and she will feel unwell. She needs to walk slower and take more breaks along the way. In this way, we don''t have much time. ."


    "What you said is that the weather is hot and it is not suitable to travel at noon. I originally thought that I could leave after the autumn harvest, but now I can only leave early."


    "It''s been more than half of today, and it''s probably a lunch break at the moment. I''ll inform the eldest brother and the second brother tomorrow morning. Go and tell your mother now, so that she can prepare early. She has a lot of things in the house. She gave the two families a share in advance, and brought the ones from the province over."


    "You go with me."


    Pei Xiu agreed, she might go with her, but the old lady in the province was worried about her, but she didn''t dare to answer if she wanted to go.


    The two walked directly to the backyard.


    The old lady was surprised when she heard it, "Didn''t you say you want to resign Ding You?"


    "Special case for military attache, give a hundred days off, just received the reply, so mother, go to Beijing with us."


    "Yes, mother, you are alone in your hometown, and we are not at ease when we are thousands of miles away. You can go to Beijing with us, and let us be filial to you."


    "This...let me think about..."


    This is too surprising.


    The old lady thought they were going to stay in the village for two or three years, but she didn''t expect to leave so soon.


    She wanted to go with her and enjoy happiness, but she had never traveled far, and the old man was gone, so she wouldn''t dare to go to Beijing with them alone.


    Pei Xiu thought that the old lady was worried about the second room, so she said straight to the point: "Mother, the children and grandchildren are free, the children and grandchildren are Fu, the eldest brother and the second brother are not children anymore, they are all grandfathers, if you want to take care of them, you can Come with us to the capital to be the old emperor, and enjoy yourself."


    "It''s not convenient for you to bring the things in your house to Beijing, so let''s just give them all as subsidies."


    "Huh? Uh, let me think about it first, let me think about it."


    The old lady had a tangled face. She also wanted to be an old lady, but she had never lived with the third child, and she was not close to the third child.


    Seeing that he was panicking from the bottom of her heart, and now asking her to go to Beijing with them, she felt a little unsure.


    And the capital, where the emperor stayed, her legs and neck swayed a little when she thought about it. As soon as the old man left, she seemed to lose her backbone.


    If the old man was still here, she would have responded immediately, and would in turn persuade him to come to the capital.


    Seeing that his mother was really struggling, Zhou Cheng said, "Mother, think about it, we will pack up in the next few days, and we will set off in five days. I will talk to the eldest brother and the second brother tomorrow."


    "Hey, okay, let me think about it, you go back first."


    After sending the third and the couple away, the old lady stopped paying homage to the Buddha, and sat in a daze.


    It''s a really tough choice.


    After returning to the main room, Pei Xiu propped her chin and said, "Mother doesn''t seem to be very happy."


    "Um."


    "You must have scared her."


    Zhou Cheng: ? he?


    "One by one in the village, whoever sees that you don''t feel terrified, your mother is not close to you, and she has never lived with us, and her father is gone. She should feel very insecure."


    Zhou Cheng frowned, "You know again?"


    "Guess."


    "Otherwise, two years ago, I was thinking about going to the capital to enjoy happiness, but I was crushed by the bullet of the master. Now that I invite her to go, she hesitated. Wasn''t it because my father was gone, and I lost my backbone?"


    "Maybe, we will pack our own things tomorrow, and see what mother says in two days."


    "Um."


    After saying that, Pei Xiu went to take the wheat back to the house to take a nap.


    There was a lot of noise in the brothers'' house, and they could hear the laughter in their room when they talked in the main room.


    As soon as she opened the door, the noise grew louder and deafening.


    I saw four boys standing on one foot, holding the other foot in their hands and colliding with each other, while Mai was jumping up and down on the kang and shouting hard!


    I don''t know who is cheering for.


    She couldn''t help but be so big, these few didn''t stop for a moment, and they played in different ways every day.


    "Mother, come on, brothers...Ahahaha~ Second brother is so stupid..."


    The second child was knocked to the ground, and after a while, the room was slumped, sitting or lying down, and Zhou Yong was the only one left alone!


    "Yeah~ I announce that Big Brother has won!"


    Pei Xiu walked in and kicked the third child who was in the way, then went over to the kang, patted Mai''s **** a few times, and said angrily, "You''re a big head, what are you excited about?"


    "I''ll be the referee!"


    "Don''t mess around, I''m sweating again, go back to the house to wash and sleep."


    Mai blinked and looked at Pei Xiu, "Mother, I want to take a nap with my brothers! Can I?"


    "No. You and your brothers will only make a fuss, and no one needs to sleep."


    Pei Xiu couldn''t help but hug her to the ground, and was about to walk out with her.


    She turned her head three times and looked at them pitifully, hoping that her brothers could help keep her.


    However, everyone was expecting her to take a nap quickly, so that they wouldn''t have to be so tired to play with her.


    "Hoo~ I''m finally gone, I can be clean for a while."


    "Take a shower!"


    "In this big summer, every movement is sweating, and it''s really uncomfortable to be sticky."


    "Let''s go~ Let''s go to the yard together."


    After the four of them washed clean and lay down, they started talking about business.


    "We''ve all received the book, are we going to go back to Beijing?"


    "It''s been five months since we came out. We originally planned to come to the capital in August, but Zhou Yi probably hates us to death. After so long, Zhou Shan has to go back quickly. What did the Wangfu''s letter say? Are you urging you to go back? "The second child asked Zhou Shan, who was on the side.


    "I didn''t say anything, I just said I missed me very much. I hope I can return to Beijing as soon as possible, and don''t have fun outside."


    Zhou Yong put his hands behind his head, raised Erlang''s legs, and swayed, "The days of dashing are coming to an end soon!"


    "Yeah, the village is much more fun than the capital." The third child also learned his movements and said regretfully.


    Zhou Yong habitually raised the bar, "Then you stay, anyway, you can go to school in the village, we will miss you."


    "The four brothers of us should go in and out together, share the blessings and share the difficulties. How can you leave me alone in the village."

 Chapter 530： dont go

    Zhou Yong raised the corners of his mouth and said with a wicked smile, "Are you reluctant, we are not reluctant."


    "Who said that, I think you are having fun these days."


    "I''m having fun, it doesn''t mean I want to stay, but I have great ambitions! I''m going to attack the Yulin Army!"


    "Cut~"


    Zhou Shan said with a smile, "The more you talk, the farther you go. It''s better to wake up later and ask when my aunt will leave."


    "It must be only a few days, and it will take two months to travel on the carriage road, not to mention that the sun is so strong at noon now, it is definitely impossible to travel, and it may take more time."


    The second child said, "Go to sleep. When you wake up, ask your parents to find out."


    Early the next morning, when Zhou Cheng went to the ground to help with the autumn harvest, he told his eldest and second brother about the memorial, and also mentioned that he wanted to take his mother to the capital.


    Brother Zhou immediately objected excitedly: "No, how can this be possible? I am the eldest son, and my mother should let me support and live with me. You are rubbing my spine. Besides, if you go to Beijing, your mother will be old. , How did the body get bumped?"


    On Tuesday, my brother didn''t react much. The elders are orderly and the eldest son is old. This is an unwritten rule, but the third younger brother is promising, and it is not impossible to pick up his mother and go to the capital to raise him.


    "Big brother, why is this poking your spine? I am also a son, and I should be filial to my mother. I plan to leave early, and it should be fine to walk slowly."


    "No, no, the eldest son should stand up. Although I''m not very promising, my mother has no worries about living with me. For so many years, my parents have followed me, and my mother should be used to it."


    Zhou Cheng frowned and looked at his eldest brother, he really never thought that his eldest brother would object.


    go on¡­


    On Tuesday, brother saw that the two were blushing because of their fight to support his mother, and he said in a roundabout way: "Let''s ask mother and let her decide for herself. She can have **** with whomever she likes, and no one can say anything."


    Brother Zhou had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    It''s important to grab it now, they can''t go away.


    When they had a lunch break, they didn''t even bother to eat, they just lifted their feet and went to Zhou Cheng''s house.


    I was stunned to see Mrs. Zhou and the two sisters-in-law on Tuesday.


    I asked the son in the field to find out the reason. The two looked at each other, and they really came. They patted their thighs and quickly followed.


    Mother can''t follow Sanfang to the capital, what should they do if they leave?


    Sister-in-law Zhou couldn''t help but feel fortunate that she had been brainwashing Brother Zhou for the past two days, and kept telling him that the eldest son was going to stand up for the door, and that he had to be filial to his mother when his father was gone.


    As soon as they entered the yard, they saw wooden boxes piled under the eaves of the front yard, and they were really sure that the three rooms were going to the capital.


    I can''t help but worry, I didn''t say anything in advance about when to decide.


    The two sisters-in-law murmured in their hearts, but did not dare to stay any longer, and followed the three brothers directly to the mother''s house in the backyard.


    As soon as I went in, I heard Brother Zhou say, "Mother, the third child said he wanted to take you to the capital to enjoy happiness, what do you think?"


    Sister-in-law Zhou couldn''t help but slashed Brother Zhou''s eyes fiercely. How could you ask such a question?


    She said directly: "Mother, you are old, so it''s not easy to toss. This is not an easy thing to do. It''s a long journey, and it takes two months to ride a carriage. Your body can handle it. We don''t worry, you just stay in the village and let us be filial to you."


    Sister-in-law on Tuesday also helped, "yes, mother, it''s such a hot day, it''s hard to travel far, and big families usually pay attention to the fact that women''s relatives do not go to the door, but not to the second door. If you go to the capital and you don''t know where you live, there''s nowhere to go. , can only be locked in the back house, how embarrassing."


    "In the village, we can also walk around in the village, and there are a few old ladies who can talk to accompany you. How comfortable."


    These words came into the heart of the old lady.


    The old lady is also worried that after she goes to the capital, she can only be locked in the back house. What is the difference between that and going to jail?


    In their rural areas, she can visit at will, and listening to the compliments and flattery of the villagers can make her feel comfortable all day.


    Sister-in-law Zhou quickly answered, "Yes, mother, if your father is still here, you and your father will go to Beijing together, and we will not stop you. Now that your father is gone, you have no one to talk to when you go to Beijing alone. How lonely you are."


    "And we all come from the countryside where our eldest son takes care of the elderly. If you follow the third brother to the capital, our big house will be embarrassed. Those who know it will say that the third brother is filial, and those who know it think we don''t support you."


    The two concubines sang together, which directly dispelled the old lady''s thoughts. The old lady was also struggling. She wanted to go but was afraid that she would be locked in the back house all day and had nowhere to go.


    The old lady frowned and said, "Then...then I won''t go to the capital anymore. I''ve lived in the village for decades, and almost half of my body is buried in the ground. I don''t want to toss. If you die, you have to carry it back, which is more than worth the loss."


    She looked at Zhou Cheng, "That...you just ask the third daughter-in-law to leave two people to serve me at home."


    In this way, she can enjoy happiness without going to the capital, and listen to the envy, jealousy and hatred of the village women.


    Zhou Cheng frowned, helplessly listening to the two sisters-in-law''s words and dismissing his mother''s thoughts.


    "Mother, don''t you think about it anymore? We will travel slower, and your safety is the most important thing."


    Now that the old lady has made a decision, she stopped being sticky and waved to him directly.


    "No, no, I''ve got old bones, don''t make me sick."


    Zhou Cheng''s sharp eyes looked at his eldest sister-in-law and his second sister-in-law displeased, causing the two sisters-in-law''s calves to tremble, smirking and daring to speak.


    They felt that their little thoughts had been seen through by him, and their feet moved towards Brother Zhou and Brother Tuesday involuntarily.


    "Okay then, UU reading mother doesn''t want to, just forget it. If you have anything, write more letters."


    "As for the servants, Pei Xiu''s servants are what she is used to. I will ask her to buy two more in the city this afternoon to serve her mother."


    Since his mother has made up her mind, then forget it and let her go.


    "well."


    The old lady smiled brightly. It didn''t matter where the servant came from, as long as she bought someone to serve her.


    Now those old women should envy her for being able to call slaves and maids, she thought happily.


    The regret of not being able to go to the capital has also subsided a lot.


    After Zhou Cheng went out, he went to Pei Xiu''s house to tell her what his mother meant.


    Pei Xiu was surprised that the old lady had decided so quickly? She thought she would have to struggle for a few days before she could make up her mind whether to go or not.


    It''s fine if she doesn''t go, she''ll save trouble.


    "Then let''s send some money back to Nianghua every year from now on!"

 Chapter 531： set down

    Zhou Cheng nodded and continued: "Mother still wants two servants to order, after noon, go to the county bank to buy two women to come back to serve her, she is also old, and there are two people to order. it is good."


    "it is good."


    This is simple, just buy two people, she has no objection, and the monthly money will be given to her.


    Before leaving, give it to the old lady and ask her to send it monthly, and Ding Bo will send it for the coming year.


    "Have you eaten?"


    Pei Xiu saw that he was sweating profusely. He should have just come back from the field. It is estimated that after Brother Zhou heard about it on Tuesday, he felt bad, so he came back and asked the old lady directly.


    "not yet."


    As soon as the meal was delivered to the field, he didn''t care about eating and came back with his eldest brother and second brother.


    "I''ll ask Sister-in-law Li to cook some noodles for you."


    "Well, add two eggs."


    Pei Xiu smiled, "Then you can rest in the room for a while. I''ll go out and I''ll call you."


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw two couples coming out of the backyard, a little surprised that the two sisters were also there.


    Brother Zhou''s expression didn''t change on Tuesday, he just nodded politely to her, sister-in-law Zhou was a little unnatural on Tuesday.


    She couldn''t help guessing that with this guilty face, she must have persuaded the old lady to stay, right?


    "Have the third siblings eaten?"


    "Haha, my sister-in-law is joking. I didn''t go to work in the field. It''s still noon, and before the fire starts, I''m going to order the servants to cook a bowl of noodles for Zhou Cheng."


    Sister-in-law Zhou was embarrassed for a while and immediately adjusted, and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s our fault. When I heard that you were going to take the old lady to Beijing, I couldn''t care about eating, so I hurried over to ask. I can''t afford to be tossed at my age, and we have no place to cry if there are three long and two short ones on the road."


    "What my sister-in-law said is, do you want to eat noodles? I''ll ask someone to cook a few more bowls?"


    Sister-in-law Zhou was choked for a moment. She still had a lot of things to say, but the third siblings actually revealed it without asking, which made her feel a little uneasy.


    Brother Zhou quickly refused, "No, no, we can go to the field to eat."


    After I finished speaking, I went out, went to eat early, and had more time to rest.


    Others quickly followed.


    In the past few days, the autumn harvest has started in the village. Zhou Cheng and a few boys went to help the two brothers'' houses to grab the harvest. Of course, the lunch meal was also under the control of the two families.


    And the guards went to help the villagers they borrowed to rob them. The villagers were very grateful. All of a sudden, so much labor was added, and the family members were relieved.


    Zhou Cheng said while eating noodles, "Since my mother doesn''t go to Beijing with us, let''s go a few days later and help the family collect the food before leaving. With so much labor, a few acres of land will be very fast."


    "It''s fine for you to call the shots."


    She has no opinion.


    The rush to collect is the most tiring. After the end, Pei Xiu specially let them rest for a few more days and make up for the delicious food before going on the road.


    All of a sudden, they are leaving again, and the boys are a little reluctant.


    The news that Zhou Cheng didn''t need to resign Ding You had spread throughout the village as early as the second day after they got the letter.


    After the villagers knew the exact date of their departure, they all came to Zhou''s door early in the morning, intending to see them off.


    Who made the Zhou family the pride of their village now.


    These days, the guards and soldiers brought back by the Zhou family have helped the villagers a lot. Especially in the days of rushing to collect, the villagers were very grateful, and spontaneously followed behind the team, and they were bound to send them some way.


    Zhou Cheng led the horse and walked with his mother. Behind him were the big family of their Zhou family, and the villagers who followed behind the carriage. There was also a sense of nostalgia in his heart.


    "Mother, go back, we''ll come back to see you next time."


    The old lady also followed to the entrance of the village with the help of Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Tuesday.


    "Hey, after I go to the capital, I will be an official, and my mother will enjoy the same happiness at home. Hello, we are all good, and the villagers have a bright face."


    "I know mother, you take good care of your body, your luck is still to come."


    The old lady wiped away her tears and said with a smile, "Hey, I know, I''m waiting for you to be promoted again, and I''m also waiting for my grandson to become a high-ranking official, and marry a lady from everyone to come back and serve me tea."


    The village chief reassured her and said, "Yes, a few boys have great prospects. They must be better than blue, and my aunt''s luck is still to come."


    Pei Xiu was also saying goodbye to his brother and sister-in-law''s family. For fear that the family would not be able to catch up, they came to their house before dawn this morning and waited.


    "Brother and sister-in-law, don''t worry, we will come back. You all live well, don''t worry about me, I have three sons and one daughter by my side, and Zhou Cheng is not without conscience."


    "Hey, we know it''s just that you''re worried about having a bigger belly in an emergency."


    Pei Xiu looked at her brothers and sisters in disbelief, and she didn''t know who had said alarmist things to them. All the way, she had been telling her that she wanted a big belly, that she was the wife, and no one could beat her, and so on...


    This is because Zhou Chengguan has a lot of big thoughts, and she will become the next cousin~


    With Zhou Cheng sticking to her so hard that he can''t wait to work **** her every day, how could he still run? She passively squeezed him dry.


    But she was too embarrassed to say this, so she could only try to appease them.


    In their worried eyes, they got on the carriage and urged the boys to hurry up.


    The four boys are also saying goodbye to their friends in the village. They have only been back for a few months, and they are leaving again. They can''t help but feel a little sad.


    Hearing her urging, I had to say a few words at random, and climbed into the carriage in a depressed mood.


    Zhou Chengjian saw that everything was ready, and also got on the horse.


    Looking at a large group of people behind him, he said, "We are going to leave the village, folks, please stay, we will come back!"


    "Hey, it''s a smooth journey!"


    The villagers were talking.


    Zhou Cheng nodded with a smile, and then rode ahead first.


    They deliberately chose to go out early in the morning, just to avoid the two hours when the sun was at its peak, and to find a shady place to rest before noon.


    After the lunch break, they continued on the road again~ There was no time for the return trip, and they walked slowly and leisurely.


    The soldiers who were on the way to manage had already set off one step ahead to help them book the inn rooms that they were going to stay in at night.


    Without any worries, they walked more slowly. When passing the farmland, they looked at the watermelons all over the ground, and the four brothers shouted excitedly, "Dad, Daddy, there are still watermelons at this moment? Let''s go buy some watermelons?"


    "Although it is a bit cold in the morning and evening, the temperature is still quite high during the day. Soldiers will get hot when exposed to the sun."


    "This watermelon is a late-ripening watermelon, and it''s almost out of season. Let''s buy a few to eat during our lunch break tomorrow! Otherwise, we''ll have to wait until next year."


    The four pairs of eyes watched eagerly, Zhou Cheng calculated the distance in his heart, and stopped the team when he had time.


    "Quicker."


    "Yeah"


    The four jumped out of the car and jumped out of the car with joy and ran towards the melon field.

 Chapter 532： Urita

    Seeing the carriage stop, Pei Xiu felt a little strange, and she could see through the window looking at the four boys laughing and rushing down the farmland.


    This is staring at this melon field, and it is unbearable.


    She was also a little moved, and looked up at the sky, the sun was already slanting west, and the sun was not big.


    Wheat was lying on the window and stared at it, and without turning his head, he asked, "Mother, I also want to go pick watermelons."


    Right in the middle.


    "Let''s go."


    She took the wheat out of the car, looked at Zhou Cheng and said, "Let''s go pick two too."


    Zhou Cheng looked at his daughter-in-law helplessly, she was so amused that she was still like a child, so she had to join in the fun.


    However, when his daughter-in-law gave orders, he dared not to obey.


    Turn over and dismount, and personally take them to the farmland to pick.


    The old farmer is in the field, picking the watermelon with his back to the loess.


    As they thought, this batch was late and planted later.


    The old farmer planned to pluck them all. Before the temperature cooled, he quickly sold them. He turned the land over and planted other vegetables, and he could harvest them for another season before winter.


    Suddenly, he saw a large number of soldiers parked on the edge of his farmland, and his heart was also raised, for fear that they wanted to requisition his watermelons.


    This kind of thing is not unheard of. When will soldiers give money to buy things?


    It wasn''t until a few young masters got off the carriage, ran over to tell him that they wanted to buy his watermelon, and gave him some money first, then he smiled and stammered in agreement.


    This is so good, so easy!


    The old peasant counted the coins with trembling hands, carefully placed the coins in his arms, and looked at them.


    The four boys were scurrying around in the melon field. This melon patted and the other melon looked, but they couldn''t make a move.


    The third child asked the old farmer not far away who was hesitating whether to come over, "How do you choose this watermelon? Will it be red? Will it be sweet?"


    The old farmer smiled with a wrinkled face, his eyebrows, beard, and temples were all gray, but his face was still purplish red, and he looked energetic.


    He walked over cautiously and said, "Yes, yes. The little... villain will teach... teach the young master to identify. The first one depends on the texture of the watermelon. If the texture of the watermelon is clear, the surface is bright, and the smooth one is a good melon."


    The old peasant was a little nervous at first, but when he talked about what he was good at later, it became smoother. While talking, he used his big hand like a small palm fan to help them pick a melon and show it to them.


    "The second one, look at the bottom of the watermelon, the smaller the circle, and the melon that stands out is the melon, and the melon that is concave in the bottom circle is not sweet."


    "The third one is to listen to the sound, flick it with your finger, and there is a vibrating sound, which is a ripe melon."


    "Oh, that''s the case, thank you very much." After Zhou Yong politely thanked the old farmer, he couldn''t wait to look down.


    Seeing that he was gone, the old farmer hurriedly said to Zhou Shan: "The other is to look at the melon. If the melon is green, it means it is a fresh melon. If the melon is dry and withered, it means that the watermelon is not very fresh. ."


    "But these are all fresh in the fields, so you don''t need to identify them by this."


    "Okay, thank you."


    After Zhou Shan thanked him politely, he also lowered his head and identified it as the old farmer said.


    Pei Xiu and the others didn''t hear when they went down to the ground, but Zhou Cheng knew what to pick. After identifying it, he told her to ask her to pick two wheat, and he continued to search in the melon fields.


    A few boys put together the ones they thought were cooked, and the third child suddenly found an oversized watermelon and shouted excitedly.


    "Wow~"


    "what!"


    "Bang~"


    Three voices sounded immediately. It turned out that he excitedly trotted to the left front on his toes, but accidentally stumbled on a watermelon and knocked his head on the big watermelon he had just seen.


    The watermelon split in half, and next to his ears, his face was still on the ground.


    The others laughed happily.


    They were not far away, and they were looking at it very clearly. Mai was stunned and said, "Mother, the third brother''s head is so powerful!"


    Pei Xiu: ? ? Girl, your focus is a little different from people''s!


    Zhou Yong leaned forward and backward with laughter, patted his thighs and laughed, "Our little third brother is secretly practicing iron head kung fu every morning, and now we have the opportunity to show it to everyone."


    Zhou Shan was about to burst into tears, wiping the corners of his eyes, "Okay, the performance is over, get up, hahahaha~"


    Pei Xiu also couldn''t help but laugh at it.


    The third child grabbed a handful of soil, got up, and sprinkled it towards Zhou Yong. Zhou Yong noticed his small movements, and he was prepared for it, so he turned sideways to avoid it.


    "Hey, bug carving trick!"


    The two of you chased me in the melon field, trampled many vines, and kicked several watermelons.


    The vines don''t matter. Anyway, the watermelons are out of season. After picking the melons, the vines are disposed of. The old farmer is distressed for the broken watermelons.


    Seeing this, Pei Xiu hurriedly stopped them, "Don''t make a fuss, the third child quickly wipes his face. The picking is almost done, let''s give the old farmer some money, and put all the watermelons into the car. Don''t waste it, just let everyone share it."


    Then they stopped fighting and started to work.


    In the end, because the watermelons were not easy to store and were easy to fall off, they also bought a few bamboo baskets from the old farmers to put them in.


    After they finished eating, they hurriedly continued on their way.


    It took a long time to pick the watermelon, and they didn''t dare to walk slowly anymore. The group accelerated and walked towards the inn.


    By the time they arrived, it was already evening, the sun had already set, and it was raining lightly.


    Sitting in the lobby, Pei Xiu turned to look at the sound of raindrops ticking outside the window, and said happily, "It''s okay, it''s okay, I arrived before the rain, and I''ll get wet one step later."


    "Our time was just right, and we didn''t become a jerk."


    At this moment, everyone is sitting in the lobby of the post station and eating pasta. Because there is not much space, the chef at the post station can''t cook it in time. The guards need to eat in batches~ Some people go to drive the horses to the stable to feed grass.


    Zhou Yong hiccupped, put down the table and chopsticks, and suddenly heard the sound of hooves outside, got up curiously and went out to have a look.


    I saw that another group of people had arrived, and the postmaster hurried forward to greet them and asked them to show their official documents.


    The role of the post station is to transmit official documents and military information, or to board and lodging, and to exchange horses on the way to and from officials.


    If there is no official position, the post station has the right not to receive or charge additional fees for the visitors, such as caravans traveling from various places will spend money to rent the post station.


    I saw that after the visitor presented the official document, the postmaster respectfully invited the person in.


    The lobby is not big, there are only nine tables, and they are all filled with their people.


    Without Zhou Cheng''s words, Captain Wu turned his head and motioned for the guards to vacate half of the table for those who came.


    "Thank you all."


    A middle-aged man in his thirties, elegant and delicate, stepped forward politely and thanked Captain Wu.

 Chapter 533： Extra adults

    As soon as the middle-aged man came in, he noticed them. All of them had white clothes on their bodies, so it could be seen that they belonged to a group.


    Captain Wu got up and bowed his hands politely.


    "This lord is very polite. It is convenient for others and for yourself. We have too many people and occupy too many positions."


    Just when the adult was about to speak, the postmaster also came over at this time.


    With a flattering smile on his face, he said to Captain Wu and Zhou Cheng: "Please forgive the two adults, the villain has just counted, and there are 18 family members and entourage of the Yu who just arrived. The room has been reserved by the two adults, can you ask the two adults to vacate the two rooms?"


    The station chief said that he bowed lower, and he couldn''t help it. Who would have thought that so many people suddenly came to check in today.


    Usually, they would not be able to see a single figure for half a month.


    Captain Wu looked at Zhou Cheng.


    Master Yu also discovered at this time that Zhou Cheng was the leader of their team.


    Zhou Cheng opened his mouth and said to the postmaster, "Could it be possible to live in two rooms?"


    "Yes, it should be possible. After all, adults, you all live in a room of about ten people. The rooms in the station are all Datong shops. If you squeeze them, you can sleep." The station leader quickly replied.


    Although Zhou Cheng and the others were many, the newly arrived Mr. Yu was also an official of the imperial court who wanted to return to Beijing to report on his duties. They also couldn''t afford to offend them. If they were businessmen, they could choose not to receive them.


    Zhou Cheng turned his head to Pei Xiu and the boys at the table next to him and said, "Since they are all Datong shops, they can sleep well. You two will share a room with us tonight. out."


    Pei Xiu nodded, no objection, they were all a family.


    At the same time, Master Yu heard the little servant coming to report, saying that the backyard is full of guards and horses, and there are expected to be more than 100 people.


    He was surprised. He thought everyone was in the lobby, but he didn''t expect that there were more than 100 people in the backyard.


    With so many bodyguards in a funeral, his identity is definitely not ordinary.


    Doesn''t this old man look small?


    He sent the servant away, and said humbly: "Thank you two adults, it is inconvenient to be outside, it would be good to have a place to live. My family and I are in a small room, and the other servants can squeeze in a room. After all, there are more people.¡±


    "I don''t know how the two adults are called? The lower official originally served as the prefect of Tongzhou. This time, his term has expired and he has to return to Beijing to report his work.


    Tongzhou? Isn''t it in the state capital next to their city? It''s pretty close, so it''s no wonder we''ll meet.


    I heard that there is a sea in Tongzhou, and most of the locals are fishermen. It is no wonder that everyone has a fishy smell just after carrying their luggage.


    This Master Yu should be wearing a lot of dried fish and shrimp.


    Zhou Cheng politely asked Master Yu to sit down and made tea for him.


    "Zhou is a military general, and the official is the third-rank Wuyi general. This is the captain of the palace. This is a fate. Master Yu might as well sit down and have a chat."


    The prefect is from the fourth rank, and the official position is really higher than him!


    The smile on Mr. Yu''s face deepened, he sat down and chatted with them a few words.


    He was returning to Beijing to report his work, and it might be helpful for him to know a few high-ranking officials. It would be great if he could stay in Beijing.


    There were all men present, and they were all talking about official affairs. Pei Xiu was inconvenient to stay for a long time. Seeing that the wheat was finished, he left and went back to his room first.


    It was raining outside, and the house was very humid. Sister Li specially lit the house with mugwort leaves and went to deodorize and disinfect it.


    Seeing Pei Xiu coming in, he muttered, "I don''t know how long the rain will last. Can we leave tomorrow?"


    "Looking at the rain, it''s not very big. If it doesn''t stop, it''s fine to stay for another day tomorrow." Anyway, they have plenty of time.


    "The slaves are worried that the environment is poor and that the lady and the girl will not live comfortably."


    Pei Xiu smiled, "For those who go out, it would be nice to have a place to rest. I haven''t slept in the wilderness before, so it would be nice to have shelter from the wind and rain here."


    "It''s a general''s blessing to be able to marry a wife who shares honor and disgrace like Madam."


    "I did get lucky!"


    The misfortune of the previous life did not carry over to this life.


    "You''ve been busy for a while. Let''s eat something first. I''ll make the bed myself."


    "Hey, the servant goes down first, and the madam will call the servant again if you have something to do."


    Wheat was still thinking about the watermelon picked in the afternoon, hugged her leg and said, "Mother, can we still cut the watermelon to eat?"


    "No, I''ve eaten it in the afternoon, it''s a bit cold at night and can''t eat anymore, I''ll have diarrhea after eating it."


    As she spoke, she rubbed Mai''s stomach, "You just finished eating, and your stomach is still bulging. You can eat it at noon tomorrow."


    Wheat was about to act coquettishly to protest when she heard her elder brother''s voice.


    "Wheat, wheat..."


    Zhou Yong rushed in excitedly, "Look at what this is?"


    "What a big snail..."


    Wheat widened his eyes and reached out to take it, looking at it carefully.


    "No, it''s a conch!"


    "Mother, do you know?" He looked at his mother in surprise.


    "What''s so strange?" Pei Xiu said indifferently, "Open your ears and listen, there should be a voice."


    Driven by curiosity, Mai did as he did, put the conch close to his ear, and said in surprise, "Really, where did the big brother come from?"


    "It was given by the son of Master Yu''s family. We chatted with him just now downstairs. He said that his father''s place of work was near the sea. He picked up a lot of conch shells, gave us one, and gave it to you."


    "Thank you bro!"


    After Zhou Yong offered the treasure, he slipped down to play again.


    Wheat couldn''t put it down and played it, and listened to it from time to time, until he fell asleep, he still held it in his hand.


    Pei Xiu carefully took it away from her and put it away, otherwise her sleep at night would be broken, and she would roll around and feel uncomfortable if pressed.


    They are not in a hurry,


    The tickling of rain outside the house didn''t stop until midnight.


    As soon as dawn broke the next day~ Mr. Yu got up. He was in the backyard watching the attendants packing their luggage, and saw Zhou Cheng and a few boys who also got up early.


    He smiled and said, "Master Zhou also got up so early? Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "Master Yu, we have the habit of morning exercise."


    "Oh, hehe, this is a good habit. No wonder the boys in your family seem to be in good spirits and strong bodies. I thought you guys changed your mind and everyone can go on the road together."


    Zhou Cheng said politely: "We have filial piety, and it is inconvenient to walk with adults. The adults will go first, and we will set off later. Maybe we will meet in the next town."


    Having said that, Master Yu didn''t force it, and he didn''t have that much time to walk slowly with them.


    He is their bodyguard!


    All sabers are very safe at first glance, so you don''t have to worry about the safety of walking with them.


    Since the king of Liaodong succeeded to the throne, the banditry in Liaodong has resurfaced, and I heard that this year it is even more rampant.

 Chapter 534： trace

    Master Yu secretly sighed, forget it, there are eighteen of them, just be careful along the way, try to go as fast as possible.


    "Then I''ll take the lead in a while, and wait until I arrive in Kyoto to visit!"


    "I wish you a smooth journey!"


    "Thank you."


    After they chatted, they went out for a jog around the station. Originally, they wanted to practice boxing and kung fu in the backyard, so they met Mr. Yu.


    When I went there, I found that the backyard is full of everyone''s carriages and luggage, and there is not much space to display.


    When you are away from home, you just need to be adaptable. There is no space in the backyard, so you can go outside.


    When Master Yu was ready to set off, the eastern dawn had already bloomed, and a colorful rosy glow shot into the sky like a series of golden arrows.


    When Pei Xiu got up and opened the window, she happened to see such a rare sight. There are houses everywhere in the capital, and it was difficult to see them. She never woke up so early in the village.


    Maybe it rained last night.


    She took a deep breath.


    On a rainy morning, there is a fresh air, as if filtered by water, with a freshness of vegetation.


    Now, sooner or later, it''s a little cooler, and it''s almost autumn.


    After finishing everything, I let Sister-in-law Li watch the sleeping wheat in the room. She went down to eat breakfast first, and by the way asked when to leave.


    "The luggage has already been packed. After you finish eating, wake up the child. Pack up and let''s go."


    "Well, it''s safe to walk behind Master Yu and the others, and they''ll take the lead," she said jokingly.


    Zhou Yong also leaned over and said, "I''m disappointed that Mr. Yu is going. I guess he wants to go with us, but we are not in a hurry to go slowly, so they have to go first."


    "Well, there have been bandits in Liaodong in the past two years. For the sake of road safety, it is understandable that Master Yu has this idea."


    "Father, can you ride a horse for a while? It''s a little boring after several days of riding."


    Zhou Cheng glanced at him, "It''s up to you, if you want to ride yourself, talk to the guards."


    "Well, we are all very familiar with the big guards." He grinned, and the others also said that they wanted to ride, and Zhou Chengcheng followed them.


    When it was almost time for everyone to set off, Zhou Cheng saw that all the boys got on the horse, so he hugged the wheat who had already climbed into the car.


    "Dad will take you on a horse, do you want it?"


    "Yes, yes! I like riding horses the most!"


    She answered in a clear and loud voice, sat happily in front of her father, and waved to her mother.


    Then she tilted her head and said to her father, "Can my mother ride a horse with us?"


    "Okay, when the noon break, Dad will let the soldiers take out a horse and replace the little white who pulls the cart for your mother to ride. Your mother may not be used to riding these horses."


    "oh oh!"


    She also saw everyone riding horses, but her mother could only ride in a carriage, she asked casually, and when she got a reply, she forgot about it, and happily walked and talked to several brothers, very cheerful.


    When she was resting at noon, she kept complaining about the pain in her thigh. Pei Xiu took her to the car to check and found that her inner thigh had started to turn red, no wonder it hurt.


    "I have been riding for a long time in the morning, and my skin is red. Don''t ride in the afternoon. Rub the ointment, and ride again tomorrow. The skin of a child is tender, and you will break and bleed if you ride again."


    She pouted, "Well then, mother, you can only ride for a while and come to accompany me."


    "Um."


    Pei Xiu raised the corners of her mouth with a smile. It would be good if she could ride a horse for a while.


    When she came, because Captain Wu led the team and Zhou Cheng was away, she was too embarrassed to trouble others, so she could only watch the children riding.


    In the afternoon, you can ride for a while, and you are not afraid of getting sunburned with a hat.


    In the afternoon, I simply ate something, squinted in the carriage for a while, and then hit the road.


    She hadn''t ridden a horse for a long time. She was a little unfamiliar for a while, but after walking slowly for a while, she felt familiar.


    Holding the reins tightly, she started to jog with a dab d d d da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da dah pace, Zhou Cheng followed closely by her side, she was very relieved, not afraid of going too far.


    The team was left far behind, and the two looked at each other and smiled from time to time as if they were out for an outing.


    Suddenly Zhou Cheng''s eyebrows moved, and he reined the horse. As soon as he stopped, Pei Xiu also stopped in confusion, turned the horse''s head, and saw him turn over and dismount.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zhou Cheng picked up a conch from the roadside and showed it to her.


    "Is this the child of Yu''s family? Yesterday, the boss took one for Mai to play with. Did it fall?"


    "No, look at the grass next to you..."


    Pei Xiu turned to look, and saw a large piece of grass falling in one direction, with signs of being overwhelmed or trampled, not only by the grass by the roadside, but also in the distance where there were traces of being trampled in the past.


    "Wait here for a while, don''t walk around, I''ll take a look."


    Zhou Cheng went to the grass, fiddled with the weeds, checked the ground, and walked farther and farther.


    She obediently led the horse and waited by the side of the road, frowning to see Zhou Cheng''s serious look not far away.


    It seems that something is wrong. It is rare for Master Yu to meet a gangster?


    Otherwise, I can''t explain how the conch fell out of the carriage?


    This can only be left on purpose, and the overwhelmed and trampled grass all reveal an unusual aura.


    After a while, Zhou Chengcheng turned his head and came back with another conch in his hand.


    Pei Xiu looked at the conch in his hand in surprise, "Are they in danger and have been robbed?"


    "Well, probably."


    Just as they stopped to check, their carriage also caught up behind.


    Captain Wu smiled and rode his horse forward jokingly: "Why is General Zhou so serious? Wouldn''t it make you happy to ride with Mrs. Ling?"


    "Captain Wu is joking," Zhou Cheng handed the conch in his hand to Captain Wu, "I picked it up in the grass over there, and another one in Zhuojing''s hand was picked up on the official road under our feet."


    Upon hearing this, Captain Wu frowned, and immediately put away his joking attitude, looking at the grass not far away~''s expression changed from original doubts to now solemn.


    At first glance, the traces in the grass seemed to have been run over by carriages and horses.


    "Master Yu was robbed?"


    "These robbers are so courageous, so bright, and in broad daylight, they dare to hijack the court officials."


    "Did Master Zhou find any bloodstains?"


    Zhou Cheng shook his head, "It seems that there are no casualties for the time being. I''ll send two soldiers to search along the traces first."


    "By the way, send someone along the official road to check if there are any marks of carriages and horses ahead, and make sure."


    Captain Wu clenched his fists at Zhou Cheng with a serious expression, "General Zhou is a military general who has led troops and horses, and his experience is not comparable to me. The palace is a guard, but it is according to General Zhou''s orders."


    "Thank you."


    It''s much easier for someone to handle it.


    His twenty soldiers were all good soldiers he had promoted, and he sent three people who were good at reconnaissance to inspect them separately.

 Chapter 535： Bandit?

    It rained yesterday, and all the traces from yesterday were washed away. Today, only Master Yu was walking in front of them. If there were no traces of carriages and horses, then Master Yu and the others would have been kidnapped.


    Judging by the clues he saw, it was more likely that Master Yu was kidnapped by the bandits.


    Encountered a gangster?


    This is too exciting, right? A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    The four boys were also excited when they heard from the beginning to the end on the guard''s horse, especially Zhou Yong.


    He is gearing up, and he can''t wait to take the guy with him to suppress the bandits immediately.


    "Father, what do you need to do? If you tell me, I can go too."


    Before waiting for Zhou Cheng''s response, Pei Xiu glared at him first, "What are you doing? The soldiers who were investigating haven''t come back yet. When the soldiers come back to report, we''ll see how your father arranges it?"


    "Hey, mother, I want to do my part too."


    "Wait and see."


    After a while, the soldiers who were investigating on the official road ran back quickly, "Report to the two adults, the villain has explored about 100 meters all the way, and there is no trace of the weight of the car yard on the road ahead."


    Zhou Cheng and Captain Wu took a solemn look. They originally thought that Master Yu was kidnapped by the bandits, but now they are more certain.


    Now we can only wait for the soldiers on the grass to come back and report to confirm.


    After waiting for a while, two soldiers came back one.


    "Lord Qi, there are obviously traces of horses and heavy objects in the grass, and there are many messy footprints. It is certain that a group of people and horses passed by here not long ago."


    Xiao Bing took out another conch from his arms, "This is what the villain just found in the grass, and then the villain will come back to report first. Xiao Yang continues to explore along the traces."


    Zhou Cheng took the conch, put it together with the two conch in his hand, and said to Captain Wu: "Master Yu''s family should be captured, these conch should be his son, and when the bandits didn''t pay attention, they dropped the warning. Hopefully we''ll find out later."


    Captain Wu also felt that Zhou Cheng''s guess was right, "Let''s find an open place first, settle down for a while, and see if the soldiers in front can find the nest along the traces."


    "Well, that''s what I thought too. We have a lot of luggage, so we should exit this section of the road first and find a wide place to station the carriages and horses."


    In this way, he can arrange how to save people without any worries.


    Zhou Yong thought back and said uncertainly, "Father, when we just came here, it seemed that we passed through a small hillside with grass below."


    Pei Xiu said with certainty: "There is a grassy area, quite wide. Let''s go back and camp on the hillside!"


    Zhou Cheng nodded, and he also noticed that there was a meadow under the low hillside when he came, and the area was quite open, so he was not afraid of ambush.


    He ordered two people at random and handed them his official badges, "You go to the next town to report to the officials, tell the officials that some court officials have been looted in this area, and ask if there are frequent lootings in this area. event."


    Afterwards, he ordered ten more soldiers from the group of soldiers, and he said, "Go along the traces to find Xiao Yang and the others, and see if you can find the situation of this group of bandits."


    "If you find it, don''t scare the snake first, come back and report first. You should know about the grass you just passed by."


    "Yes, General."


    The ten people responded solemnly, and after taking the order, they dragged their horses and quietly mixed into the mountain forest. With their horses, it was convenient for them to run back quickly to report in case of circumstances.


    After the arrangement was made, they turned around. The grass was not far away, and they walked for a quarter of an hour.


    Zhou Cheng raised his head and looked at the sky. It was already in the right time, and he didn''t know when there would be news. Maybe he would have to fight bandits on the mountain at night.


    Today is doomed to be unable to reach the next inn or town, and to sleep in the wilderness, so he ordered people to set up tents first.


    As soon as Zhou Yong arrived at the place, he rummaged through the boxes to find their bows and arrows, and said excitedly, "Let''s take all our bows and arrows with us, maybe we have to fight at any time."


    These were all prepared when they left Beijing. They just wanted to go back to their hometown and go hunting in the mountains. I didn''t expect that they would come in handy on the way back.


    The third child also said excitedly: "There is a knife, so let''s find it, it should be able to be used."


    Zhou Shan hugged his little bow and said to the third child, "Well, you should use a knife. It''s not very accurate to shoot arrows during the day, let alone at night. What if you hit your own person?"


    The second child: "That can only be regarded as bad luck for everyone."


    The third child rolled his eyes, "What good does laughing at me do for you? Everyone is half a pound. I don''t know what your level is?"


    "I can''t use a knife, right? The third child''s knife is dull even if it is used to chop watermelons in the afternoon!"


    "Ahahaha~"


    He looked at his elder brother angrily, "Your knife was used to chop watermelons this afternoon."


    "Hey, I can unpack it at night!"


    Pei Xiu looked at these few speechlessly. Are they so sure that they can follow them to suppress the bandits?


    She looked at what Zhou Cheng was about to say, and saw that he suddenly raised his head and looked over there, "It seems that he is back."


    Everyone immediately got up and looked over, and soon the horses came to the front. Two horses took people with them. It was clear sky and daylight, and everyone clearly saw the bloody...


    The soldier ran to the front, turned over and dismounted, pulled the man off the horse, and knelt down to report.


    "Sir, we searched along the traces and found a foot of the mountain. We found these two people at the foot of the mountain. Brothers, watching them dangling at the foot of the mountain with knives, they were not good people at first sight. They took them down when they let go."


    "Didn''t you alert others? What about others?"


    "The brothers were very careful and didn''t disturb others. We took them and sent them over first~ Everyone else is waiting at the foot of the mountain for the general''s order."


    Zhou Cheng kicked the one whose shoulder was injured and bleeding, and even kicked at his wound.


    "Is your old nest on the mountain?"


    The gangster let out a scream, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead, but he was still very strong, clenching his teeth and saying nothing.


    Captain Wu snorted coldly, stepped forward, stepped on his slashed shoulder again, and exerted a little force, he couldn''t help exhaling in pain, and a large amount of blood was seeping from the shoulder that had stopped bleeding.


    The screams of the bandits shook the sky, and it was even more miserable, and the complexion was pale...


    Captain Wu was unmoved, and asked grimly: "The bones are still hard? If we don''t say it, we can''t do anything about you?"


    The other gangster on the side shivered as he watched, and shrank into a ball in the shadows, hoping everyone would ignore him, and prayed in his heart: Don''t change people, don''t change people, just him, just punish him...


    Pei Xiu also turned her head slightly in discomfort. Afraid of scaring the child, she directly covered Mai''s eyes and led her into the tent.

 Chapter 536： catch

    Captain Wu crushed his feet, and after hearing a few more screams, he stopped his feet and said: "Did you hijack a convoy today? Even the people and the car were detained? I advise you to be honest, if you are willing to tell the thief The position of the nest is the best, if you don¡¯t want to do it, it¡¯s fine, if you torture yourself and take your head to make a merit, I will never lose.¡±


    The other party bit his lip in pain and spit out **** saliva. Out of the corner of his eyes, he looked at the pile of carriage luggage and half-old children around him, staring at Captain Wu and asking, "You are not officers and soldiers from Liaodong. ."


    Although it is a question, it is a positive tone.


    "No, so what? We can still exchange your heads for military merit. Bandits are rampant, looting passing merchants and court officials, and it is our duty to help the bandits when we pass by." Captain Wu smiled with teeth, but he showed no mercy. .


    This is the first time Zhou Yong has seen the interrogation screen. The blood on the shoulders of the gangster has been gushing out, but he is not afraid at all, and interjected: "You guys lick blood with your knife, so you don''t want to eat and drink well. Alive? If you lose your life, what kind of happiness are you talking about?"


    The thieves sneered: "Although we are bandits, we are also loyal!"


    Zhou Yong sneered and said, "What kind of loyalty do you mean by burning, killing, looting?"


    "you!"


    "Do you think we wouldn''t know that the robbers'' den is on the mountain if you didn''t tell me, it''s just a matter of searching harder."


    After Zhou Cheng finished speaking coldly, he let them take them away for interrogation.


    This one is a hard bone, which does not mean that the other is a hard bone. He could see that the other gangster was scared.


    It should be rewarding to interrogate the two separately, but it really doesn''t work. It''s not difficult to kill the stubborn one just now and show it to another gangster by his head.


    Sure enough, after a while, the soldiers came to report, "Sir, another person has confessed that their base camp is indeed on the mountain, and they also hijacked a convoy in the afternoon. Only after they showed up did they find out that it was the convoy of the imperial court officials. They were worried about the return of the tiger. Shan, I just bundled everyone up and sent them to the stockade for the time being, I haven¡¯t discussed how to deal with it yet.¡±


    "The cottage is halfway up the mountain, and there are only two roads nearby to go down the mountain. They all send people to guard it. Not counting the just arrested Master Yu and others, there are also two who were arrested. There are 82 workers in the cottage, and there are still There were sixteen women who were taken captive."


    Very detailed question!


    Zhou Cheng looked at Captain Wu, "First send two people to go up the mountain quietly to check the situation..."


    "Forget it, I''ll follow along and have a look. It''s time to prepare dinner soon. The robbers'' den should raise the smoke, making it easier to be found. I can give an order at any time if something is wrong."


    "I''ll leave it to Brother Wu for the time being. If you have trouble, watch it. I''ll send someone back to let you know if anything happens."


    Captain Wu nodded solemnly, "General Zhou, please rest assured. I''m guarding here. If you need someone to go to the mountain, you can only send someone, and I''ll take them there right away."


    When Zhou Yong heard that his father was going now, he was so excited that he recommended himself, "Father, I''ll go with you. I promise to be obedient. If you let me go east, I won''t go west. Fight wherever you want."


    Zhou Cheng glanced at him, hesitating whether he wanted to give him a long experience. He watched the **** scene just now without blinking, and he could ask questions sarcastically.


    He was quite satisfied, the eldest son was not too young, but he saw the other few came over.


    "Dad~"


    "Uncle Zhou~"


    One is okay, what does a group tell him to look at?


    The situation of the bandit den is unknown, except for the boss, the others are too small to be in danger.


    "Wait here first, I''ll go check the situation and then talk to your mother."


    After he finished speaking, he walked towards his horse, and the two soldiers quickly got on the horse and followed closely behind.


    Zhou Yong angrily turned around and stared at the three of them, "It''s all of you, why are you joining in the fun, Dad just promised to take me with you, you mistake me."


    "Hey, I didn''t see it. Which eye did you see when Dad wanted to take you?"


    "Both eyes saw that Dad hesitated and wanted to agree."


    "Uncle Zhou asked us to wait here first, which means we can follow up later if there is a situation." Zhou Shan said and looked at Captain Wu, for fear that he would object.


    Captain Wu: ...going out, you have to listen to him!


    "Second son, the prince and princess have explained that your safety comes first."


    "If Captain Wu goes up the mountain to suppress the bandits, I''m not by Captain Wu''s side. Can Captain Wu rest assured?"


    "Uh... this, the low-ranking society will send someone to protect the second son. The bandits are all in the lair, and this place should be temporarily safe."


    "There are no absolutes in everything, and Uncle Zhou never rejected us."


    Captain Wu was speechless by Zhou Shan, and he didn''t know how to reply for a while.


    "Second Young Master, let''s take a look when General Zhou has heard it clearly, and Madam Zhou is also here. Do you feel relieved to leave?"


    The four boys looked at each other, "Then stay for a while and see."


    Captain Wu breathed a sigh of relief, just stop arguing to follow, and talk about it later.


    "I don''t know when there will be news. Let''s get food early and fill our stomachs. If we fight in a while, we will have the strength, so we don''t have to go hungry."


    "That''s right, let''s get something to eat first to maintain our strength."


    After Zhou Yong agreed, he ran to his mother. His father left and asked him to tell his mother that he hadn''t gone yet.


    After Pei Xiu found out, she just nodded ~ No surprise, they might go to suppress the bandits later.


    She came back safely from the battlefield, these are just gangsters, Zhou Cheng has always been careful, she has nothing to worry about.


    "By the way, did those two confess?"


    "Hire."


    Zhou Yong repeated the reply from the soldier just now.


    "Your father knows what to do, it''s still light at the moment, maybe after finding out the location, he won''t be dispatched until night."


    "Mother is so smart, the night raid could not be better, it will definitely kill them all."


    Pei Xiu looked at his excitement, and if he really wanted to suppress the bandits, he would definitely follow, "The sword has no eyes, if you follow, you must be careful, don''t be arrogant, just follow the guards to gain knowledge, and you can do it if you don''t make a move. Don''t shoot, safety first."


    Zhou Yong''s eyes were shining brightly, and he was happier. His mother said this because he tacitly agreed to let him follow.


    "Thank you mom!"


    He ran out happily, and suddenly thought that if the three of them found out, they would quarrel with him again, but don''t mess with his good deeds.


    He pretended to be calm and pretended to be normal, but his eyes had already revealed his excitement.


    He went back to their tent first and checked the bows and arrows and knives before he went to look for the others to see if their dinner was ready.


    The three boys are also talking.


    "I don''t know if the soldiers who went to report to the official have arrived at the government office. It''s getting dark and the city gate should be closing soon, and Dad went to the mountains to check. Did he find anyone?"


    "Who knows, Captain Wu doesn''t know, let''s just wait for the news."


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing Me and Becoming a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, search novels have the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 537： White Prefect

    Zhou Yong ran over and asked, "Why haven''t you started a fire for a long time? What are you going to eat at night?"


    "Eat shit."


    Zhou Yong rolled his eyes at the third child, "You can keep it for yourself. You''re a fart all day long, and you''re still a scholar. It''s insulting."


    "Hum~"


    Zhou Shan carefully fanned the charcoal fire, "We must not pick up firewood. This large area is all grass, so be careful, if it catches fire, it will be a big deal."


    The second child said: "There are still steamed buns left in the morning. Do you want to eat them hot or roast them."


    Zhou Yong said quickly: "Bake it, it''s delicious. I''ll send some to my mother later."


    When they were full, the sun went down.


    Zhou Yong saw that there was no movement at all in the distance, so he couldn''t help worrying, nothing would happen if there was no news from his father for so long, right?


    "I''ll ask Captain Wu to see if I can send someone to the mountains to see what''s going on?"


    He left his younger brothers behind and walked a few steps to find Captain Wu.


    Where can the brothers be left behind, they all followed.


    Captain Wu also waited a little anxiously, and kept looking at the official road and the forest in the distance from the hillside.


    Suddenly he felt movement, and leaned down directly, his ears pressed against the ground.


    "Captain Wu?"


    Zhou Yong saw his strange movements and leaned over to follow him.


    Huh~ There are a lot of hooves.


    I saw Captain Wu quickly got up and ran to the temporary camp.


    Zhou Yong and the others quickly followed.


    Captain Wu shouted: "There is the sound of hooves, and a group of people and horses are coming over on the official road. Everyone is under martial law. Big Zhuang rides to the front to explore."


    "Yes."


    All the soldiers and guards in the temporary camp immediately became highly alert, drew out their swords, and guarded several masters.


    Captain Wu then also got on his horse, stood on the official road, and watched the way he came.


    The sound of horse hooves is getting closer and closer, and it is clearly audible. It seems that there are many people coming, at least dozens of people.


    Captain Wu''s nerves were tense, and he was afraid that it was a bandit.


    Hearing the sound getting closer and closer, a figure appeared at the corner. He took a closer look. The first one was the soldier he had just sent out, the one behind him was wearing an official uniform, and the soldiers behind him were all officers and soldiers.


    After Captain Wu saw it clearly, he also relaxed and tense his nerves.


    Fortunately, officers and soldiers!


    After he saw the person coming, he rode his horse up to greet him, and bowed his hands to the person with a smile.


    "I don''t know what the adults should call him. The humble surname is Wu, and he is an official of the Huainan Prince''s Mansion."


    "Captain Wu, this official is the governor of Yizhou, surnamed Bai. After receiving a report from the soldiers sent by General Zhou in the afternoon, he immediately dispatched the soldiers of the government. I don''t know where General Zhou is?" .


    "General Zhou has gone into the mountains to investigate the thieves'' den. There is no news yet, and the humble post is planning to send someone to explore again."


    Inspector Bai frowned, "Oh? General Zhou actually took a risk, how many people did he take?"


    "Fourteen people, I don''t know if you know that there are bandits running rampant in this area? During the day, we found out that Mr. Yu was robbed through the spider traces..."


    Captain Wu also told White Inspector how they met Master Yu, and how they judged that they were robbed. Two gangsters were just arrested, and they even confessed.


    Inspector Bai nodded after listening, and the soldiers who reported the first half of the story. The two gangsters caught behind should have just been caught.


    "Since the robbers have already confessed, there is no doubt about the disappearance of Master Yu and the robbery. This official has long heard that there are robbers in the jurisdiction, but I have not known which road section it is in, so that the gangsters cannot be suppressed in time, and the gangsters are rampant to this day. This officer has failed his duty."


    "It''s fortunate that you reported the news today, and this official came in a hurry after hearing the news. It is not too late, since there is no news from Lord Zhou for the time being, we will send another team to take a look. Maybe Lord Zhou needs support at this time. "


    "Yes. I also asked the Inspector White to go to our temporary camp to rest for a while, and I will send someone there."


    Captain Wu counted ten people and asked them to follow the route that the bandits had just confessed to. He took the White Inspector''s people to the camp first.


    As soon as we arrived, everyone gathered around.


    He explained with a smile: "It was a false alarm. This is Mr. Bai, the governor of Yizhou. He hurried over after receiving a report from General Zhou..."


    Before Captain Wu finished speaking, he heard the sound of hooves on the official road again, and they still came to them, but there were not many people listening to the sound.


    They endured their doubts and mounted their horses again and went to the official road.


    I saw that the ten people who had just been sent out came back, and they also brought a soldier back.


    Is this a message?


    As the guard approached, he said, "Captain, we just walked for a short distance when we came back from General Zhou''s men."


    The soldier stepped forward and said: "Qi Captain Wu, our general sent a villain back to seek support. He has already touched his old nest, but there is no cover around the mountain. It is easy to be discovered during the day, but it is much more hidden at night. When we reach the stockade, we go down the mountain again.¡±


    "He asked the adults to personally order people to go there. There are two ways to go up the mountain. After everyone converges at the foot of the mountain, they divide their troops into two groups and launch an attack as soon as it gets dark. The speed should be fast. It was discovered, so please hurry up."


    Captain Wu was overjoyed. It''s good to know everything. Know yourself and the enemy. "White Prefect, what do you think?"


    "Everything follows General Zhou''s orders~ This officer has brought a hundred people, and I will bring people over now. How many people does Captain Wu have? Do you want to keep people to guard the camp?"


    "Yes, there are also General Zhou''s family in the camp. My little master, White Inspector, will wait for a while, and the humble post will be arranged immediately."


    The four boys heard it all, and Zhou Yong took the lead in saying, "I want to go with the adults."


    "We''re going too."


    Captain Wu couldn''t help but have a headache, these ancestors!


    Prefect Bai looked at these children with a frown, and asked Captain Wu, "Who are they?"


    "One is the second son of my family, and the three are the sons of the Zhou family."


    After Captain Wu explained, he turned his head and said to them earnestly: "We are going to suppress the bandits, not to play. It''s better for the young masters and the young masters to wait here with Mrs. Zhou."


    "My mother agreed that I would go with you. She just promised me."


    The two younger brothers and Zhou Shan turned their heads and stared at him in disbelief. When did it happen? How could they not know?


    Although I don''t know, but don''t delay them saying so!


    "My mother also promised us to go!"


    Zhou Yong glanced at the liars.


    "Captain Wu, don''t worry, there are so many of us, and the number of gangsters is only one-third of ours. Even if dozens of people are left to protect my mother, everyone can chop them into meat sauce with one knife, and there will be no danger."


    "It sounds like the sword has no eyes..."


    Zhou Shan grabbed it and said, "Let''s stand at the back of the team and promise not to rush ahead. When the time comes, Captain Wu tells us to do what we do. We must be polite!"


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing Me and Becoming a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, search novels have the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 538： keep up

    These children looked like they had to follow, with bows and arrows on their backs, and knives on their backs. Inspector Bai smiled and said, "Tiger fathers have no dogs.


    "What''s more, we also have an advantage in numbers. As long as we don''t rush to the front and don''t run around in the rear, there should be no major problems with safety."


    Captain Wu frowned and looked at these guys. No matter how deadlocked it was, it would only be a waste of time. Even the White Inspector had no objection, so he could only compromise.


    With a serious face, he said righteously, "You have to promise me that you can only follow behind the team, not to go forward, or I will send someone to tie you all back to me if I will be punished."


    "Captain Wu, please rest assured, we will not cause trouble for everyone."


    They hurriedly responded with good attitudes, quickly climbed onto the horses with smiles, and sat in front of the guards.


    When they were equipped just when Captain Wu went to the official road, they were all ready and could leave at any time.


    Captain Wu left fifty people at the camp to protect Mrs. Zhou and her daughter, and only brought fifty-six people to set out with the Bai Shishi''s hundred people.


    The number of bandits was small, and they brought enough people.


    Pei Xiu also noticed the movement here not far away. These few were still fledglings and wanted to fly. She originally wanted to stop them from going. Except for the eldest, the other three were too young.


    But I saw a lot of officers and soldiers coming. It should be that Zhou Cheng sent someone to report to the official before, and the local government sent someone over.


    The boys seemed to have persuaded Captain Wu and the others, so she had to let them go too.


    But she still had to tell her, she trotted over, "Be careful, you two, follow behind, don''t move forward when you fight. You are still young, rushing up will make everyone worry, and you will be tied and cause trouble for everyone. ,do you know?"


    "Knowing mother, we must follow at the back and not move forward."


    Pei Xiu glanced at them, smiled and said to Captain Wu and Inspector Bai: "These guys are going to cause trouble for everyone again, if they don''t obey, please ask Captain Wu and this adult to knock them out and send them back. The concubine is very grateful."


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Zhou, we must be optimistic about them."


    "Thank you, concubine is here waiting for everyone to return safely!"


    She watched the team go away until she couldn''t see a shadow or hear the sound of hooves before turning around and heading towards the camp.


    Mai was running towards her at a trot, and Sister Li followed closely. She squatted down with a smile and hugged the child in her arms, "Why are you running here, aren''t you eating baked buns?"


    Wheat put his arms around Pei Xiu''s neck with a flat mouth, "I thought my mother was going to find my father with my brothers."


    "No, mother is going to tell your brothers to be careful."


    She took her daughter''s hand, "Let''s go, go back, mother will accompany you here to wait for your father and brothers to come back."


    She opened her eyes curiously, and tilted her head to look at Pei Xiu, "Are father and brothers going to war?"


    "Well, it''s almost. They went to suppress the bandits and beat the bad guys. The bad guys took the family of Mr. Yu who sent you the conch yesterday. Dad and brothers went to save them."


    She wrinkled her face, "Ah, it''s too bad, father and brothers must rescue Master Yu''s family and beat the bad guys to nothing."


    "Um¡­"


    The soldiers sent by Zhou Cheng rode at the front to lead the way, and the four of them followed Captain Wu excitedly.


    As soon as they got back to the grass where they found the trace, the team slowed down, the horses changed from running to trotting slowly, and then went into the grass.


    After they walked for a short distance along the grass, the four boys on horseback looked westward to the surrounding Shandong to see if they could find the den of thieves.


    As a result, the den of thieves did not see it. First, they saw Zhou Cheng and their horses tied under a few trees, and there was no one around.


    Zhou Yong saw his father''s horse, "Here, there are a lot of horses, and they belong to us."


    Everyone saw it.


    "Be quieter, be quieter."


    The soldier who led the way said: "Two adults, go ahead to the foot of the mountain. There are no obstacles, and it is easy to be found on horseback. Let''s tie our horses here and walk for a while."


    The side hillside is a little higher, and the vegetation is lush, so the horses are completely blocked here, and unless they are on the road, they can''t see it even if they stand on the mountain and look down.


    Just because there is no obstruction in front of them, they cannot go up the mountain frontally and have to climb the **** on the side.


    This hillside is half as high as a person, and the side near the road should have been repaired, and some dirt has been shoveled away, so it is a 90-degree **** without even a buffer.


    It must have been a gangster.


    The soldier leading the way took the lead and jumped up the hillside, followed by the others.


    When Zhou Yong saw it, he lifted up his robe and tied it to his belt, took two steps back for a run, and jumped up.


    This height is not a problem for the second child and Zhou Shan, but it is a bit difficult for the third child.


    With his height, short legs, hanging!


    He frowned, and when everyone had finished jumping, he bit the bullet and ran, rushing to the front but...


    "Hey hey..."


    emergency brake!


    The three covered their mouths and smirked, not daring to make a sound.


    "Haha, go back if you can''t come up~ Don''t waste everyone''s time, it''s going to get dark." Zhou Yong habitually laughed in a low voice.


    "Humph!"


    The third child looked around and found that there was really nothing to borrow. Finally, he rolled up his sleeves, stepped forward and lay down on the slope, and lifted his feet to climb up.


    Captain Wu: ...


    Zhou Shan smiled with his second child, but he kindly reached out and grabbed his back collar and pulled it up, successfully pulling him up.


    "I can ask the soldiers to bring you up!"


    The third child opened his mouth wide and looked at Captain Wu and whispered, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, I won''t crawl."


    Captain Wu replied in a low voice, "You are moving too fast."


    While they were talking, Inspector White had already followed the leading soldiers and walked forward for a short distance. They didn''t dare to delay any longer and quickly followed.


    They sneaked forward cautiously all the way, trying not to make a loud noise.


    But Zhou Cheng was always vigilant. The sound of their marching forward could not be concealed from him. He heard it from a distance, and knew that Captain Wu had brought people.


    He sent two people down to meet him.


    It was already dark now, and the bandits in the cottage also noticed something was wrong.


    They sent people down to check why the two people who were guarding the intersection at the foot of the mountain didn''t go up to the mountain to eat and change shifts, and martial law was also imposed in the cottage.


    Perhaps it was because they arrested an official today, and the three leaders in Shangzhai were very nervous, for fear that the government would send people to encircle and suppress them.


    In the past, they were all small business trips in the past who robbed them of money and murder, and they didn''t let anyone go, so as not to be discovered by the government, it was just a slight guess.


    The second master: "Today''s official is returning to Beijing with his family to report his work, not to take office. Shouldn''t he be noticed by the government?"


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 539： go up the mountain

    The third master: "I also think so, how can the efficiency of the government be so high? It was robbed in the afternoon, and it came to the door in the evening. It must be those two little brats who stole the wine and drank, where they fell drunk and fell asleep, so they didn''t Go up the mountain to eat and change shifts.¡±


    However, the big boss thought it was too coincidental, he didn''t dare to take it lightly, and frowned.


    "Be careful, and send someone down the mountain to see if they are there. We have few people, and the exposure is over. We finally found this place, and we have only stayed there for less than two years. Unless it is a last resort, I don''t want to. Move the nest."


    Here, the people who responded spoke up in advance when they were approaching Captain Wu and the others.


    "Captain Wu, here..."


    After the sound of rustling clothes rubbing against the grass, Captain Wu and the soldiers leading the way saw the person who came to meet them.


    "The general sent me to meet everyone, go this way..."


    After a while, Zhou Chengcheng heard the footsteps behind him and the swaying of the grass. He turned to look and found that there were not only their people, but also many officers and soldiers.


    I saw the middle-aged man standing beside Captain Wu. He was wearing a third-rank official uniform. He was undoubtedly a prefect of a prefecture. He was supervised by civil and military affairs. No wonder he was able to dispatch government soldiers.


    He originally thought that the county magistrate would first send someone to check the authenticity, but he did not expect that the governor would directly bring a group of people over.


    Just as he was about to come forward to greet him, there was a sound of talking on the mountain road. He could only stop and signal everyone to lie down and hide.


    "If you want me to say, Dashan and Da Niu must have been drunk and drunk. It''s not like this has never happened."


    "The big boss is also cautious. After all, this is the first time we have robbed an official, and it is exciting to think about it. But I am also worried, what if we are attacked again? We hid in the east for a few years before we found a new nest. There are only a few dozen of us left..."


    "Hey, it''s fortunate that the King of Liaodong entered the capital to become the emperor, otherwise we would have been wiped out..."


    "There is no turning back when the bow is opened. The days of licking blood from the knife edge will make you a day. Hurry up and have a look, read the report on the mountain, and reassure the hearts of the three masters. When they are finished, I want to line up to be the bridegroom..."


    "Hey, the maids led by this official today are not inferior to the girls in Yihong Courtyard, they are quite watery..."


    The voice was getting closer and closer, and Zhou Cheng said in a low voice, "Deal with these two first, and then speak."


    A group of people lurked in the woods, and he took a bow and arrow from his men.


    "Captain Wu help solve one."


    The two of them drew their bowstrings and aimed at the two who appeared in their field of vision.


    "Hey~"


    "Pfft~"


    The two bandits were caught off guard, blocked by an arrow, and fell to the ground without making a sound.


    After the two were settled, Zhou Chengcai freed his hand, turned his head to look at Inspector White, clasped his fists and said politely, "Sneak up in an emergency."


    Captain Wu smiled and introduced them in a low voice: "This is the White Prefect of Yizhou. The soldier went to the county government to report the case and alerted the White Prefect, so the White Prefect brought people over directly."


    "This is General Wuyi Zhou Cheng."


    Inspector Bai said politely: "I''m sorry, General Zhou, the lower officials have neglected their duties, I didn''t expect such a bad thing to happen in the jurisdiction, there are bandits who dare to rob the court officials, and today I have to rely on the help of two adults to suppress the bandits and rescue Lord Yu. ."


    "The White Inspector is very polite. We have also had a relationship with Master Yu. We should thank you for your help."


    Captain Wu laughed: "Let''s do our business first. It''s getting dark, and it''s not good for Master Yu''s family. Let''s make a quick decision."


    "Yes, what Captain Wu said is reasonable. Lord Zhou has already gotten to know the top of the mountain, and all subordinate officials obey Lord Zhou''s command."


    Zhou Cheng nodded and simply agreed, he was not good at being courteous to others.


    "Okay, how many people did you bring here?"


    Captain Wu said: "The White Inspector has brought a hundred people, I have brought more than 50 people, together with your small team, we have 170 people, twice as many as them."


    "This trip on the mountain shouldn''t be a problem."


    The White Inspector had also learned from Captain Wu that there were only less than a hundred bandits.


    Zhou Cheng nodded, and out of the corner of his eyes suddenly saw a few familiar figures shaking at the end of the team, and his brows couldn''t help but twitch.


    "Why did you guys come along?"


    Zhou Yong laughed and stood up, "Hey, Dad, I told my mother, and my mother promised me to come and see the world."


    The other people didn''t dare to say a word, they shrank their heads and dared not say a word like a quail.


    Zhou Cheng passed Zhou Yong, the eldest son was fourteen, and it was nothing to follow, but how old were the three?


    Bullshit!


    Daughter-in-law and Captain Wu actually let them go?


    Captain Wu didn''t speak for them either, he originally disagreed.


    In the end, Zhou Shan bit the bullet and said, "Uncle Zhou, time is precious. Before the gangsters find out, let''s go up the mountain quickly, we must not move forward."


    Indeed time is precious and cannot afford to be delayed. It''s all here, and it''s not good to send it back.


    Zhou Chengyan slashed at them with a knife, and sent ten people to follow them around to protect them.


    "You follow them closely, and don''t let them move forward when you fight later."


    "Yes, General."


    After making arrangements~ Zhou Chengcheng said to Captain Wu and the White Inspector: "Let''s go, before they react, we can catch them off guard."


    "But it depends on General Zhou''s arrangement!" The two said in unison.


    Zhou Cheng nodded.


    It didn''t take long for the two people to just shoot and talk, and no one in the cottage should have found it.


    But after a long time, there is no guarantee that they will not be suspicious, and everyone needs to speed up the mountain.


    Zhou Cheng led the crowd cautiously, and slowly sneaked towards the path up the mountain that he had just figured out.


    The mountains are dense with trees, and except for one road on the mountain, many other places seem to have never been reached by human beings. He also spent a lot of time finding a road that he could barely climb up the mountain.


    The cottage is behind a big rock, and there are various trees around it, so they can''t see the shadow of the house at the bottom of the mountain.


    At this time, it was already dark, and four or five lamps were lit sporadically in the cottage.


    The gangsters had already finished their meal, and a large group of people were about to walk to the lobby lazily, talking while walking.


    Zhou Cheng and the others just went up the mountain, and they were lying on the grass not far away. Following the wind, they vaguely heard that there would be a meeting to discuss how to deal with the officials caught today.


    It is impossible to put it away, it is useless to keep it, and it also wastes rations. Many people propose to kill it.


    Zhou Chengchao gestured to everyone behind him to prepare bows and arrows.


    It just so happens that these people are all outside, and it is the most labor-saving and safe to use bows and arrows remotely.


    A few boys saw that the soldiers in front were pulling their bows, and they knew that their father was going to take the opportunity to solve a wave.


    They moved to the side quietly, divided the grass in front of them on both sides to make the field of vision wider, and then squinted to look outside.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 ~： renew

    I''m sorry, everyone, the tea has grown out at home. Recently, I went to the mountain to pick tea from early morning and late night. I got up at four in the morning and went to the mountain for a whole day.


    The tea needles are almost finished. I will not go to pick the tea in two days. I should be able to resume two more tomorrows.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 540： easily wiped out

    The soldiers who were ordered to protect them saw that they didn''t move forward, but just moved to the side. They opened one eye and closed one eye, allowing them to make small movements.


    Zhou Yong stared at the bandit not far away with a high concentration, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw his father''s right hand raised and made several gestures.


    Let people spread out, and then take out bows and arrows...


    Things that can be solved remotely should not be risked close...


    Zhou Cheng made another arrow gesture.


    "Hey~"


    The soldiers in the front row immediately stepped back to make up the arrow after firing an arrow, and the second team stepped forward and continued to shoot.


    With trained soldiers, battles are orderly.


    One by one, the gangsters fell to the ground unsuspectingly, the injured were injured, and the dead were killed.


    The crowd suddenly became chaotic, and the gangsters scattered in shock, running to the nearest house, shouting as they ran.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack..."


    "There are officers and soldiers calling..."


    Zhou Yong also took the opportunity to draw an arrow, but the first arrow did not catch up, so he could only shoot with the second wave of arrows from the soldiers, and he also hit one.


    The soldiers protecting them were hesitating whether they should stop them, but Zhou Yong didn''t step forward to take risks or disobey the order.


    After hesitating for a while, the arrow was fired, and the soldiers protecting them had no choice but to give up.


    The other three also looked eager to try, but they had no chance.


    After the second arrow was fired, the people in the lobby not far away also heard the movement, and they all ran out with their knives in hand and rushed towards the place where they were hiding.


    Bows and arrows can be ranged, not melee.


    Anyway, the goal has been achieved. He has just shot and killed more than 20 people, and the injuries are beyond count. The gangsters are in disarray. Zhou Cheng ordered the soldiers to put away their bows and arrows and replaced them with knives. He took the lead and rushed out with the knives.


    "Come on~"


    The men and horses behind them also jumped out of the grass and fought with the bandits.


    The gangsters who were smashed by the arrows at the beginning also got the weapons in their hands in a short time and rejoined the battle.


    At this time, the four brothers were surrounded by the soldiers who were protecting them.


    They can only stare, watching the confrontation on the field.


    Zhou Laosan rolled his eyes and said to the soldier beside him: "My father and the others are fighting with the bandits. We are watching here, too. Can we take the opportunity to go to the stockade to find Master Yu and the others?"


    Zhou Yong''s eyes lit up and said, "Yes, yes, what if the gangsters jump off the wall and take Master Yu and the others as hostages? Aren''t we going to get rid of them?"


    Zhou Shan also hurriedly said: "We didn''t move forward, just went to the rear to search and rescue..."


    "You don''t have to worry about it, the generals." The soldier motioned to them and looked around the corner.


    Sure enough, a dozen or 20 people were quietly avoiding the center of the field and searching the corners of the stockade.


    "Hey~"


    There was no hope, and the idea was in vain, so they could only look at it peacefully.


    After watching for a while, they only felt that these gangsters were too vulnerable, and not long after, only less than one-third of the people were still standing.


    There was a pile of them lying on the ground, and there were a lot of injured people crawling and fleeing in the corners.


    They only need to leave a few alive, those who are injured can, and the others will be dealt with directly.


    "Ah, those three are going to run away..."


    The third child saw that he was on the rise, and suddenly saw that the three leading bandit leaders were fighting and retreating. Then he turned around and was about to run down the mountain. He stood up and shouted in excitement.


    When the three bandit chiefs saw that there were still people in the bushes, and they were still teenagers, they went straight to the bushes, thinking of taking hostages.


    But I didn''t expect that there were not only Wednesdays in the grass, but also soldiers protecting them.


    When the soldier saw the bandit leader rushing directly towards the grass, one of them stood up with a knife, and the three of them took a few steps back in fright.


    Others spotted it on Wednesday''s reminder and caught up.


    "Everyone is going to be planted today, blame me, I''m sorry brothers!"


    "After so many years of hiding in Tibet, we have lived enough. The three brothers are going to die together."


    "Before that, let''s pull a few more officers and soldiers as backers, it''s worth it, kill it~"


    There are wolves in front and tigers behind, and the three bandit chiefs are unable to advance or retreat. After talking nonsense, they can only bite the bullet!


    There is no doubt that where there are fewer people and more enemies, the three of them are stronger than the other bandits. After the others fell, they only lasted for a while and then fell.


    After all the bandits were dealt with, Zhou Cheng ordered someone to tie up the injured.


    Seeing this, the four brothers jumped out of the grass happily.


    Zhou Yong said excitedly: "Dad, you guys are so good, you can take these bandits out of the nest in three or two times."


    The third child also laughed: "It feels so easy, I can catch it, haha..."


    Captain Wu explained with a smile, "The time is right and the place is right, just when they were going to a meeting after eating, the people were concentrated, and a wave of random arrows was shot, which solved a lot of trouble, and it was much easier to take them down. General Zhou''s timing is accurate."


    "It''s just luck, let''s find out where the Yu family is locked up."


    Master Yu had already been rescued and was waiting in the corner.


    At this time, I saw that the gangsters in the field had been solved~ The soldier walked out with the trembling Master Yu and his family.


    It was only half a day, but Master Yu suddenly added a lot of gray hair, making him look a lot older.


    With tears in his eyes, he bowed down to everyone, "Thank you for your rescue, otherwise Xiaguan''s family is in danger, please accept Xiaguan."


    The elders of the Yu family all followed behind and bowed their heads in thanks.


    They were found and rescued by soldiers when they were fighting, but the gangsters hadn''t been wiped out yet, so they waited in the corner until this time before they stepped forward.


    When the soldiers searched, it was not that they did not encounter the bandits, but the bandits were outnumbered and could not stop them, and they found the place where the family of Mr. Yu was imprisoned very smoothly.


    Zhou Cheng leaned over to help Master Yu and said, "Master Yu doesn''t need to be too polite. We also happened to be suspicious when we passed by and picked up the conch. You can be considered self-help."


    "conch?"


    "Father, I threw it," said Yu Qingbin, the eldest son of Master Yu, "I took three conch shells from my bag and put them in my sleeve when I saw the situation was not good. The Zhou family in the back can notice."


    Captain Wu said with a smile: "Young Master Yu is very smart. You can still come up with this trick to save yourself in times of crisis. Master Yu has someone to follow."


    Master Yu also looked at his eldest son with a look of relief.


    "Brother Yu is so smart, if my father hadn''t carefully discovered this conch, your family would have been doomed!"


    Zhou Cheng glared at his eldest son, "How did you talk!"


    "Hehe, what Zhou Gongzi said is the truth. Fortunately, Master Zhou is careful, and only the Xiaguan family can be saved. Xiaguan is very grateful." Master Yu said and then bent down.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 541： search

    Zhou Cheng had to help him up again, fearing that the literati would be endlessly polite, and he quickly said, "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s find the adult''s luggage first, and let''s go down the mountain early."


    "Yes, let''s go down the mountain first."


    The Yu family was frightened by this, and they didn''t want to stay here for a long time.


    The soldiers turned around and found that their luggage was still parked in the backyard.


    The gangsters kidnapped Mr. Yu. Knowing that it was an official appointed by the imperial court, he only felt that it was difficult. He had not yet decided how to deal with Mr. Yu, and he was not in the mood to check the storage.


    Just as he was preparing for a meeting to decide whether to kill or imprison, he was caught by Zhou Cheng''s quick decision.


    After finding the luggage, Zhou Cheng first sent someone to **** Mr. Yu''s family down the mountain and sent them to their temporary camp for resettlement, and then ordered the soldiers to carefully search the cottage and bury the corpses all over the ground by the way.


    Of course, before burying them, they have to cut off the gangster''s left ear, which is to be raped.


    There are so many people, everyone is divided, and the credit is actually not much, but no matter how small the mosquito''s legs are, it is still meat, not to mention the robbery of the court officials, the situation is bad, they are also considered to be saved.


    Zhou Yong also proudly cut off the left ear of the gangster he shot with an arrow and gave it to his father.


    Zhou Cheng looked at his eldest son with relief, and said cheerfully, "Aren''t you afraid?"


    He knew that his father was asking him if he was afraid of killing people.


    Zhou Yong was young, but he had a resolute look on his face, and said seriously: "Don''t be afraid, they are not good people, and they don''t know how many lives they have in their hands. Killing them is to punish evil and eliminate traitors. If you don''t kill them, you will not know how many business travelers will suffer Poison hands."


    Zhou Cheng patted him on the shoulder. The kid who was only mischievous and troubled at the time has finally grown up.


    "If you count your merits, the head of the Yulin Army in the next year''s exam will be your record, so don''t worry about losing the election."


    "Um!"


    Zhou Yong nodded heavily and grinned happily. What he was thinking about now was Kao Yulin Jun.


    Captain Wu said with a smile: "Tiger father has no dog, General Zhou seems to have a successor."


    The White Inspector also said: "The eldest son has a father-like demeanor at a young age, and he has a bright future in the future."


    "I can''t afford to be praised by the two adults. The boy is still very tender. He knows how many pounds and two taels. Hehe, I need more advice from the adults in the future." Zhou Yong said humbly.


    "Shh~~"


    The other three boys dismantled his stage with no face.


    "Brother, you are so fake!"


    The third child blurted out bluntly, and the other two nodded.


    "really!"


    Zhou Yong blushed in embarrassment all of a sudden, but fortunately it was blocked by the night, so he couldn''t see it clearly.


    Looking at these worry-free guys, he ran towards them with his fists in anger.


    Seeing this, the three of them were giggling and doing birds and beasts.


    "The child''s heart has not grown up yet, which makes Lord Bai laugh." Zhou Cheng raised the corners of his mouth and looked at the boys.


    "Where, young people like to pretend to be mature, but General Zhou''s sons are very lively and cheerful, and they are well educated."


    "Credits of Zhuo Jing."


    The darkness affected the sight, and it was not so convenient to search, and most of the people went to dig pits to carry the bodies. There were few people and it was not so fast. After a few words, the three walked to the stone table in the yard to sit down and wait.


    After quarreling for a while, the four boys also joined the search team and followed the soldiers to search from house to house.


    It was the first time they had entered a thief''s den, and they were very curious.


    Adhering to the principle of increasing their knowledge, several people visited in great detail, oh no, they searched the den of thieves.


    After visiting two houses, they were unwilling to follow behind the soldiers, and went to search alone.


    Zhou Yong kicked a door open with one foot, and then swaggered in.


    The second child looked at the crumbling door and said speechlessly, "Can''t you be gentler, eldest brother?"


    Zhou Yong smiled and said, "That''s how you have the momentum. Isn''t that what the book says when the officers and soldiers searched?"


    "It''s very fierce. He broke into the door directly, and smashed things directly on the ground. It could be demolished, and there was nowhere to hide."


    He had a very good reason, "Anyway, these houses will not be inhabited in the future. They are considered abandoned. Why not kick them or smash them? It is rare to keep them for the next batch of bandits to use?"


    Everyone pondered for a while, and it seemed to make sense. If it is broken, it will be broken.


    "Then do we need a torch to burn the den of thieves when we go down the mountain?" The old third was eager to try, and looked excitedly at the torch in his second brother''s hand.


    The second child moved a few steps to the side vigilantly, "Don''t mess around. There are mountains around here. If you are not careful, the whole mountain will be burned down. We can''t set fire to the mountain."


    "Hey, I''m just talking..."


    While they were talking, Zhou Shan had already touched the bedside and a small silver ingot in the pillow.


    "Look at..."


    "Ah, found the silver..."


    They didn''t care to speak, they ran over excitedly, and after a glance, they were actively looking for it as if they were beaten with blood.


    "Whoever found it was who?"


    "How beautiful do you think?"


    "To be handed in!"


    "It''s fun to touch..."


    A few flipped and threw them, still chanting words in their mouths.


    Zhou Cheng watched them running around in the courtyard, and kept throwing things out, and there was a crackling sound in the room~ all frowned.


    Those who didn''t know they thought they were bandits.


    Captain Wu smiled and said, "This saves us ordering the house to be demolished."


    The White Inspector also said: "There is no need to keep this bandit den, otherwise it may be occupied next time, even if it is smashed."


    After a while, a few people came out of this room and went to the next room like a wolf.


    With that excitement, everyone can see that they have gained something.


    The four boys were running around, seeing soldiers in many rooms, and looking at people all the way, Zhou Shan pulled the three of them and motioned them to go to the innermost.


    He could see at a glance that the yard in the middle belonged to the bandit leader and his henchmen. Even the house was bigger and cleaner than the others.


    The three eyes lit up.


    There must be a big baby in this room!


    Zhou Yong waved his hand: "Go, search!"


    The four of them rushed to the largest room.


    It was Zhou Yong who was tall and had long legs. He was the fastest runner. He kicked the door and flew into the room with one foot, and the furniture in the room slammed.


    The second child couldn''t help but said, "Big brother''s kick is so powerful~"


    Zhou Yong flicked the hem of his jacket and said proudly, "One foot broke a thousand pounds..."


    "Let Rang, Rang Rang, don''t block the door if you don''t go in..."


    The third one pushed his eldest brother to the corner with his butt, and ran into the bottom of the drilling bed by himself.


    Zhou Shan followed closely and went to the bathroom to look for something. The second child quickly followed, holding a torch and starting to rummage through the boxes.


    "No love, no brotherhood, no brotherhood at all."


    Zhou Qiang snorted angrily and muttered a word. He didn''t care about him, and went into the house and rummaged through the cabinets.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 542： Who is too much silver

    It was true that they rummaged through the boxes and the cabinets. The boxes and the contents of the cabinets were turned over. They did not let go of every corner of the clothes and touched them again.


    Seeing that the search speed was slow, Zhou Yong took out all the clothes and threw them to the second child to rummage. He directly took out the cabinet and pushed it down.


    "Boom~"


    The sound of the cabinet falling to the ground was so loud that the other three looked sideways.


    "Brother, please be gentle. The cabinet fell down, and the ashes all over the floor floated towards us. This gangster doesn''t like cleaning too much, and the house is not cleaned properly..."


    "You have a lot of things to do. Let me get you a baby."


    When he was rummaging in the cabinet before, he felt that there was a problem with the depth of the cabinet, which was different from what he saw on the outside.


    The capacity inside the cabinet was obviously shallower, and he felt a little tricky, so he just pushed the cabinet down and planned to take it apart.


    As they watched, he beat for a while, then pried open a corner of the cabinet, and the silver fell all over the floor in an instant...


    Everyone looked at the mezzanine of the entire cabinet with golden eyes, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    The second child stepped forward and asked with a trembling voice: "This... how much does this cost..."


    The third child ran over excitedly, "It''s a lot, there''s a whole cabinet of silver, I''ve never seen so much silver before."


    Zhou Shan was also very excited and walked around, "No wonder the sound of the cabinet falling to the ground was so loud just now. It turns out that there is something tricky in the cabinet, but there is a mezzanine, and so much money is hidden."


    Zhou Yong said triumphantly, "I''m still very good. As soon as I make a shot, I''m going to make a big difference."


    "Brother, you are too powerful." The third child admires his elder brother very much at this moment, and doesn''t dismantle his stage anymore.


    He was accustomed to thinking that people would hide treasures under the bed, because he was like this, so the first time he entered the house, he rushed under the bed. He didn''t expect the gangster''s brain to be different from that of normal people, and it would hide in the cabinet. in the mezzanine.


    He even let his eldest brother find it first, and he made a mistake, but he was still very excited to find so much money.


    He rolled his eyes, looked at this and then at that, feeling that everyone was very excited, he smiled at everyone, rubbed his hands together and said in a low voice: "There is so much money, everyone who sees it will share, let''s take two each?"


    Zhou Yong was moved, but also very envious, "We only take two, they shouldn''t know about it..."


    Zhou Shan blinked, "I definitely don''t know!"


    Second child: "If Dad knew..."


    "Then don''t take it..." The three of them looked at him and said in unison.


    How could this be possible? We should share the difficulties together, and of course we share the blessings. Everyone took it. How could he miss the opportunity to make a fortune? He is not a fool.


    The second child also quickly stuffed two silver ingots into his cuffs happily.


    Seeing that the third child stuffed two on the left and two on the right, Zhou Shan and the eldest brother were not too much.


    Seeing this, the second child was not far behind, and quickly put two more cuffs on the right cuff.


    The four of them rubbed their hands together and looked at the silver on the floor, and they were a little bit eager to move.


    Zhou Yong licked his lips, and said greedily, "How about we take two more? Four doesn''t sound good, and six or six are smooth."


    "Brother is right!"


    The third child responded with excitement, and took the lead in stuffing one more cuff on each side.


    The second child quickly followed suit.


    Zhou Shan said, "Brother, I think eight is better than six, eight-eight-eight...fafafa...what do you think?"


    "rational!"


    The four of them were busy again with excitement.


    The third excitedly touched his left sleeve and right sleeve, "Hey, this trip is worth it, it''s not in vain."


    "Should you be thankful for my eyes!"


    "When I''m back in the capital, I''ll invite my eldest brother to eat sheep scorpions, and order whatever food you want." No one felt distressed when the windfall was spent, and it was rare for the third child to be generous.


    "Then I must be hungry one day to eat."


    The second child also grinned slyly, "Can we go out and tell Dad now? Let them come over and make money."


    After he finished speaking, he stood up, and Zhou Shan quickly stopped him.


    "and many more¡­"


    Everyone looked at him suspiciously.


    "Three Caves of Crafty Rabbit!"


    Zhou Shan took out the silver hidden in the sleeves on both sides, hid it again, and hid it on his waist, chest, shoes, and crotch...


    Looking at everyone stunned!


    Zhou Yong looked at him in disbelief, "Can you put something in your crotch?"


    Zhou Shan blushed and said embarrassedly: "My mother-in-law was afraid that there would be an accident when she came out of this trip, so she sewed a few deep pockets in my underpants, and asked me to hide a few banknotes in them, just in case. If there is an accident and you are separated from everyone, you can also be entangled in the capital."


    Zhou Yong gave a thumbs up, "It''s your mother-in-law''s foresight, she''s really smart."


    Then he quickly took out the eight silver ingots in his sleeve and stuffed them into Zhou Shan''s hands.


    "I''ll keep mine too. When I go back, I''ll ask my mother to sew some trouser pockets for me. It''s so convenient to hide things in here."


    Seeing this, the second and third also took out their money.


    Zhou Shan hurriedly stopped, "No, it''s too much, it''s too heavy, you can''t put all the money in my trouser pockets, then my trousers will fall down, UU reading walking choked , you can hear it."


    "That''s true, that''s it."


    Zhou Yong took the money back again and hid it all over his body like him.


    The other two had no choice but to give up and follow suit.


    Zhou Shan is right, the three caves of the cunning rabbit.


    With so much money, no one will not be tempted to hide it privately. If a place is placed for his father to see and ask him to take it out, aren''t they busy working in vain?


    Or hide a few more places for insurance.


    The third child touched a few places where he hid his silver, "I think I still have something to hide on me, and I can hide a little more. If I get searched in a few places, I can keep some of it."


    Zhou Shan: "Then two more, perfect!"


    Zhou Yong: "Good idea!"


    The second child stared at their movements, not far behind, and followed suit. Although he is not as smart as them, it does not mean that he is stupid!


    "Haha~~"


    When they couldn''t hide their hands anymore, they all had bulging chests and waists.


    Touched his chest on Tuesday, looked left and right, "I think it''s a little obvious!"


    "It''s more than a little bit? It''s obvious that it''s huge! It''s just to create such an illusion, and then we can just take out the chest, or take a few more from the waist, so we can keep the money in other places?" Zhou Good laugh thief.


    Zhou Yong put his arm around Zhou Shan''s shoulder, "I suddenly found out that you are very scheming? How can you think so thoroughly?"


    "Hehe, hehe~ Let''s go, let''s go and tell Uncle Zhou."


    In the past, the third child always rushed to announce the first good news, but today he didn''t come out, his eyes moved nimbly and deliberately walked behind, waiting for the other to speak.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 543： exposed

    It was still Zhou Yong who covered his chest and laughed and ran over to report, "Father, Master Bai, Captain Wu, we found a mezzanine on the back of the cabinet in a large room, where a lot of money was hidden."


    A lot of silver?


    Zhou Cheng raised his eyebrows, his eyes swept across his chest, waist, shoes, and others behind him who had the same waist as him.


    It was so full that Zhou Cheng couldn''t help but feel a little big for fear that others wouldn''t see it and didn''t know if it was enough.


    As everyone knows, they are deliberately exposed.


    Inspector Bai and Captain Wu looked at them with a smile, and said, "Good luck."


    Zhou Cheng said helplessly: "Lead the way!"


    "Hehe, Dad, the two adults are going here..."


    The others also laughed and led the way beside him.


    Captain Wu walked over to Zhou Shan, smiled and whispered, "Second Young Master take whatever you want, don''t worry, whoever sees it has a share, it''s the rule!"


    Zhou Shan''s eyes lit up instantly. Is this what they meant by taking it and returning it to them?


    so good?


    While Zhou Shan was happy, he was suddenly a little worried. Did they take a little too much?


    I didn''t intend to stuff it so full, but I planned to keep it in my arms and spit it out, but now it has become a sweet trouble.


    "Is Captain Wu serious?"


    After Zhou Shan finished speaking in a low voice, Captain Chong Wu patted his chest and waist, and showed him his cuffs.


    Captain Wu glanced vaguely at his feet again, and Zhou Shan blushed.


    The shoes were all found...


    He smiled awkwardly.


    "Second Young Master, rest assured, the humble position will be won for you, it shouldn''t be a problem, hehe..."


    These silver coins seem to be a lot, but a small silver ingot is only five taels, and they may be full of one or two hundred taels.


    Every time the princess gave the son more pocket money, he never saw the second son so excited. Maybe he found it by himself, it was different.


    It is rare for the second son to be so obsessed with money, of course he has to fulfill it.


    Zhou Yong took his father and the others to the house they had just searched. As soon as the door was opened, everyone saw the silver on the floor and the silver in the mezzanine of the cabinet.


    At first glance, you can''t see the depth of the cabinet''s capacity. After all, it is a dark compartment, but you can still see that the cabinet is not small in size.


    "Yo, this bandit is quite capable of hiding. There is actually a mezzanine in the cabinet. The whole backside seems to be hiding a lot." Inspector Bai turned around the cabinet curiously.


    Zhou Chenggong glanced at the cabinet, then glanced at everything in the room.


    It''s completely messed up, messed up...


    But this bed¡­


    He bypassed the crumbs all over the floor, walked to the big bed, and stood beside the bed in contemplation.


    Everyone was a little curious. What did he do next to the bed instead of looking at the money in one place?


    The third child also stepped forward curiously, "Father? I have drilled through the bottom of this bed, and there is nothing in it."


    Zhou Yong also said: "Dad what did you find?"


    There was nothing wrong with him looking left and right at the bed.


    Zhou Cheng glanced at his two sons and said, "Do we have beds in Liaodong? Are they still in the mountains? Are you not afraid of freezing in winter? Are the houses you just visited all beds?"


    Zhou Yong suddenly realized, "Hey, that''s right, generally only the big families in Fucheng can sleep in a bed and burn charcoal in the house. Most people will choose a pankang, which is good for sleep."


    The second child must have stepped forward and said, "The first few houses are all kangs!"


    As soon as the youngest heard this, he couldn''t wait to climb into the bed, ready to remove the bed board, "I missed it, I just glanced under the bed."


    Several other boys also went up to help.


    "It''s no wonder that when I entered the house, I felt something strange, but I couldn''t remember it." White Prefect also said.


    Captain Wu also smiled and stepped forward to watch them dismantle the bed board. "Hehe, I''m from the south, but I don''t know your northern habits. I didn''t really think there was anything wrong with putting the bed in the house when I first entered the house."


    After a while, they touched a movable bed board.


    They directly removed the bed board, and Zhou Yong violently removed the other bed boards, revealing a black hole underneath.


    Zhou Yong reached out and touched it, and slowly took out a jar from inside.


    This kind of jar is all too familiar to everyone. It is used for wine jars and pickled vegetable jars. It can hold a big belly.


    He handed the jar to his father and said, "Second, hold up the torch, there seem to be several pickle jars inside."


    By the light of the fire, everyone could clearly see that there were still four pickle jars underneath.


    "I''m coming, I''m coming..."


    The third child volunteered to help with the move, but Zhou Yong walked away indifferently. There were so many people that he couldn''t put them in his pockets if he found them.


    "It''s so heavy, I see that the eldest brother just held it very easily." The third child struggled to hold a jar.


    "Boom~"


    Several silver ingots fell out of the arms of the third child.


    "Aha? This is mine, hehe."


    He quickly put down the wine jar he just picked up and went to pick up the silver.


    Zhou Yong, a thief with a guilty conscience, stepped forward to help him block everyone''s sight, looked at his father and the others with a smirk, turned his head and said cursingly, "If success is not enough, failure is more than failure.


    After the third child picked up the money, he clutched his chest with a guilty face and quickly got out of bed and stood in the corner.


    Several people present had already seen that their chests were bulging ~ just pretended not to know, and it was only funny at the moment.


    Zhou Cheng turned his head with a black line on his head, these silly boys, they just praised them at a loss.


    After all the five jars were moved out, Zhou Cheng opened the one in his hand first, put it on the ground after a glance, and then went to open the other one.


    Everyone poked their heads curiously.


    "Wow~ it''s jewelry~"


    The four boys shouted in surprise.


    "What else?"


    "Wow, the second jar is gold!" All four pairs of eyes lit up and rushed towards the second jar.


    "No wonder I felt so heavy when I just held it!"


    Zhou Shan exclaimed: "There must be a leader living in this house."


    The White Inspector had observed this room when he came in, "This room is the largest of all the houses, and it should be the residence of the horse thief''s master. It is indeed rich in private possessions."


    "What else, let''s take a look..."


    When all the jars were opened, they were full of gold, jewels, and precious stones.


    Ah ah ah ~ so many treasures can''t be taken, just take the money, it is heavy and the value is the lowest, really picked up the sesame seeds and threw the watermelon!


    The three pairs of eyes stared at the third child, their eyes full of accusations: It''s all your fault. After searching for a long time, you actually missed the bottom of the bed, causing them to miss a lot of treasures.


    The third child is also very aggrieved and regretful.


    He didn''t think that if he could find gold and jewelry, who would care for silver? It''s heavy and hard to wear, and it''s not worth any jewelry.


    Captain Wu only found it amusing when he looked at them several times. He patted them on the shoulder and comforted them, "It''s too precious. You have to hand it over to your mother. The money is fine and you can keep it for yourself."


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 544： treasure hunt

    They thought about it, indeed, this is true, gold is not convenient to spend.


    Jewelry is of no use to them. They are still young, and there is no girl they like to give, so they can only give it to their mother.


    Relatively speaking, silver is the most real to them.


    Thinking about it like this, my heart is more balanced.


    but¡­


    "Hey, then we can keep the money we took..." The third child stared at the elder brother who was covering his mouth.


    Captain Wu shook his head with a smile, and pointed it out without hesitation, "You guys are so bulging in your chest, your waist is so thick, and your walking is so awkward, who do you think you can hide from? It''s just an eye."


    Zhou Yong put his hands away in embarrassment and laughed.


    They turned to look at the smiling White Prefect, and the expressionless father, smiling embarrassedly.


    The third child asked straight to the point: "Hey, Dad, Lord Bai, do we all take what we have?"


    Zhou Cheng raised his eyebrows, "How much did you take?"


    He glanced at the other people and said cautiously, "Less than a hundred taels..."


    "Sure?"


    Zhou Cheng pointed out several of his hiding places with his eyes, and he covered his chest with a smirk, "Just a hundred taels, really, we have nowhere to hide. We didn''t find these wine jars before, otherwise we would hide gold instead of hiding. silver."


    Zhou Laosan looked regretful and remorseful, and blamed him for not looking carefully enough.


    In fact, there are more than one hundred taels. They all put as much as possible into their arms after hiding. It is estimated that they are not sure how much they finally took.


    Captain Wu was amused, "Yo, is a hundred taels of silver still too little?"


    "Hey, who wants silver when they have gold, right?"


    Zhou Yong also boldly said: "Father, Lord Bai, we have also made a contribution. We have found so much stolen money, and those who see it have a share. We should reward us with what we take."


    "yes."


    Zhou Shan and Tuesday followed suit, looking at them with hope.


    Master Bai looked at the silent Zhou Cheng and the smiling Captain Wu.


    He smiled and said, "Fortunately, you are taking silver. If you have other treasures, you will have to spit it out."


    Everyone jumped up with joy when they heard what Mr. Bai said!


    "Wow, really, it''s all ours, hahaha..."


    Zhou Cheng didn''t say anything, he tacitly agreed that the fat and water did not flow to outsiders'' fields. The three were his sons, and it was his family who took advantage of them.


    And when it is reported, it is not known how much this White Prefect will retain.


    Looking at the three sons who were elated, he just snorted inwardly, let them be happy for a while, and told his daughter-in-law when he returned to the camp.


    The four boys laughed so hard that they could not see their teeth, they stood in the corner contentedly, and silently recalled how much they had taken, and then watched his father and Lord Bai go to ask the soldiers to find a box to pack it.


    After getting the sweetness, they are eager to move again, and if they find the baby, can they still be divided?


    I heard that there are three leaders of the bandits, who have just found a house, and there are two others, can they still look for them?


    Forget it, the boss room is not to be missed.


    The four of them looked at each other, and they all thought of it together, and they ran out one after another, clutching their chests.


    Zhou Yong also felt that the money on his body was a bit of a hindrance at this moment, and it was inconvenient to run.


    "Can we tell Dad and Lord Bai to change the silver for gold? It''s not that we will find something good later, and there is nowhere to hide."


    The third child turned his head and asked, "Are you going to talk?"


    Zhou Shan said, "I can''t change it. Don''t they know how much we took after changing it? Find a rag later, take out some and wrap it up."


    Second child: "Let''s pick up the valuables later."


    "right!"


    This speaks to everyone''s heart, they said in unison.


    They looked around, wanting to see if there were any other slightly larger houses besides this one.


    Zhou Shan stood on a stone, looked around and said, "This stockade looks pretty crumbling. I can''t see which house is better, and I can''t tell which house is bigger if I don''t get close. The three leaders will definitely not get together. Let''s live in a block, let''s walk around and have a look."


    "You''re right to Zhou Shan, let''s take a few steps forward."


    They turned around and chose a room that was relatively larger than the others.


    "Just this one, go in and have a look,"


    After Zhou Yong finished speaking, he kicked in again.


    A little disappointed, the house was turned over in a mess, everything that could be moved was moved cleanly, and everything that could not be moved was smashed.


    Zhou Yong glanced at it and turned his head to leave, "Let''s change to one that hasn''t been searched."


    Zhou Shan grabbed him, "Wait, everyone is here, let''s go and have a look. What if it was missed like the bed just now? That''s not a big loss."


    "Yes, let''s look for it first, what if there is any secret way?"


    After the third child finished speaking, he went straight to the kang in the house and circled around it.


    As the saying goes, where you fall, you must get up!


    The bed had hidden treasures, and he wanted to see if the kang was also hidden.


    Zhou Yong rolled his eyes, "Have you read a lot of martial arts stories, and a bandit''s den is still secretive?"


    "Haha~ In case there is also a mezzanine, the mezzanine is also a small organ."


    This time he learned to be good, be more careful.


    He pulled the broken mat to the ground, climbed onto the kang and beat it, looking carefully to see if there were any hidden compartments for hiding things.


    They discussed at length, "Can this kang hide something?"


    "The kang is going to be hot, so what should I do if something gets burnt inside, it''s not a bed."


    "Real gold is not afraid of fire, and it doesn''t matter if you hide gold."


    "It is."


    Zhou Yong touched his chin, and he was also interested. If he finds gold, he will send it. Ten taels of gold is equal to one hundred taels of silver. They have more than one hundred taels of silver on their bodies. It would be great if they had gold.


    Everyone jumped on the kang with great interest, and beat every position with their hands.


    "This plot is not developing right!"


    Everyone looked at the third child with a bewildered expression, what did they say?


    "There should be an agency..."


    They rolled their eyes angrily and continued to search for them, not wanting to pay attention to this fool.


    As a result, I beat for a long time, but I didn''t find any hollow feeling, and I didn''t see any gaps, and I was suddenly disappointed.


    Zhou Yong jumped off the kang depressed and said, "Actually there should be a gap. Now there is no connection. There should be nothing hidden on the kang. Let''s look for another location."


    "I think so."


    Zhou Shan also gave up, jumped down, and spread out to search again.


    The second child also gave up.


    Only the third child, reluctant to give up on the bar, no problem with the kang, then he touches the wall.


    Everything that could be smashed or turned over in the house was on the ground, and everyone else could only look for corners that were ignored.


    "Big brother, big brother, look..."


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 545： found

    Everyone rushed to the bathroom excitedly when they heard the call of the second child.


    "found it?"


    Their eyes were shining brightly at the position on the ground where the planks had originally covered, revealing a hole with a wooden box inside.


    The second child squatted on the ground, looked up at everyone with grins, "I circled the tub twice, and moved the tub away at a moment''s notice, only to see a board at the bottom and a thin plate on it. the pull tab, I tried to pull it up a bit."


    They all squatted down excitedly, looked at the wooden box on the ground, and reached out to touch it.


    "There''s something missing in this house."


    "I''ll come, I''ll carry it up," Zhou Yong rubbed his hands, trying to carry it up, but found it was quite heavy, "Help me lift it up, it''s a little heavy."


    "I''m here to help eldest brother, I''m very strong." The second child handed the torch to Zhou Shan, and rarely said positively.


    "one two Three¡­"


    "Huh? There''s another..."


    A wooden box was lifted up by them together, revealing the bottom, and there was actually another one.


    "Let''s just say, as the leader, how can there be no private room, so it''s all hidden here," Zhou Yong said with a smile, "Come again, second child."


    "OK."


    The two worked together to lift the second box.


    "Uh...ho...I think this box is a little heavier." The second brother said as he lifted it.


    The third child stepped forward excitedly to help lift it, and said, "It must be gold again!"


    "What if it''s silver?"


    Three pairs of eyes stared at the second child, he touched his nose and immediately shut up.


    He''s just stating his conjecture...


    Isn''t silver good too?


    Although it is a little heavy, it is not as valuable as gold, but it is also silver. It is worth more than a pile of copper plates, right?


    They put the two boxes side by side, hesitating how to open them, both still locked.


    Just when everyone was at a loss as to how to open the box, the second child said bluntly: "Go out and ask the soldier to borrow a knife and chop off the curved wooden keyhole."


    Zhou Yong frowned, and was the first to object: "No, if you borrow a knife, everyone will know that we have found the treasure, and you can''t hide it if you want to hide it."


    The third child also objected: "Yes! I also want to see if it is gold..."


    Zhou Shan said, "I''ll go look for my guards to get a knife, they won''t talk nonsense."


    This is possible, but they almost forgot, one-third of the people outside belong to Zhou Shan.


    The third child urged excitedly, "Then go quickly."


    Zhou Shan hurried out, looked around for a while, and then saw his own bodyguard through the faint light around him.


    He ran over to grab a saber and a torch, "Borrow it and return it to you later."


    The guard looked at his little master dumbfounded, and wanted to follow.


    "Don''t follow me, just wait for me here."


    Zhou Shan turned his head and said a word and hurriedly ran back to the house.


    "Brother, try it out~"


    Zhou Yong took the knife, "You give way, stand farther away, and be careful that the sword has no eyes."


    He gestured twice before slashing at the lock of the wooden box.


    "Shut up..." One, two.


    The locks of the two boxes fell to the ground, and everyone jumped on them happily.


    "I''ll drive, I''ll drive."


    "Then show me this!"


    Zhou Shan and the third one occupied a box and opened it.


    The lighter box is full of jewelry, and the other heavier box is really full of gold ingots!


    "Wow~"


    Everyone exclaimed in unison, and all squatted directly in front of them.


    The babies in the two boxes are about to blind their dogs.


    "So many babies~"


    "What baby?"


    As soon as the voice came out, they immediately knelt down in shock.


    Zhou Yong quickly grabbed a jade bracelet and a pearl necklace and stuffed them into his arms. The others took advantage of the fact that they had just entered the room and had not yet entered the bathroom.


    Then he stood up in a hurry and respectfully shouted to the person who came: "Dad... Master Bai... Captain Wu..."


    Captain Wu glanced at the knife on the ground, as well as the neatly sized gold ingots in the box, which were still intact.


    Zhou Yong had a frustrated face, "We just opened the box, and it''s too late to see what treasures are there..."


    "Father, you came too fast."


    The third child also looked at Zhou Cheng with a sad face, "Father, weren''t you in that room before? Why did you suddenly come here?"


    Zhou Cheng said helplessly: "But come, how do you know that your treasure hunting ability is so powerful?"


    The money in the house had been collected before, so they planned to come out to see if the soldiers had finished their search.


    I didn''t expect to see Zhou Shan''s back running with a big knife, so they all followed curiously.


    These idiots have already searched this house. If they have any doubts, they can wait until after they go down the mountain, and all the people from the White Inspector are gone. They can come up and search again.


    The baby he got, can only be sent out now, and Zhou Cheng is also very helpless.


    However, Prefect Bai said cheerfully: "The young masters are so powerful, they have bright eyes like torches. No matter how concealed the gangsters are, they will not be able to hide them from the discerning eyes of the young masters."


    Everyone sighed in their hearts together, no matter how good you are, won''t you be cheaper?


    Who knows how much you will report?


    Your own children can''t let them do white labor~ Zhou Cheng said: "Since you found it, then you each take the same as a reward."


    Inspector White also smiled and nodded generously, "You can take whatever you want, gold is also good, but you can only take one."


    Talking is better than nothing, at least one can comfort themselves, the four of them sighed and squatted down to pick and choose while clutching their chests.


    I heard that jade is more valuable than gold, so they all took jade ornaments by coincidence.


    "Several young masters know what they are looking for, they are good at picking, and they have good eyesight." White Prefect said with a bit of heartache as he watched them rummage through.


    Who said it, military generals are vulgar, all of them have such vicious eyes, they only take good things, gold and silver are valuable and jade is priceless.


    Zhou Yong took a jade pendant, and sighed while covering his chest, beating his chest, "Hey, you guys came too fast~"


    Captain Wu smiled and shook his head, "Be content! The jade pendant you have in your hand is worth a few hundred taels. If you don''t see White Inspector, you will feel distressed."


    They turned their heads to see Prefect White''s frowning, and only then did the baby, who was contentedly clutching his chest, step back.


    Inspector Bai felt distressed for a while, and when they had all chosen, he ordered the soldiers to carry them out, and then asked them, "Are you guys still interested in looking for it? If you find a lot of gold and silver jewelry, you can give them to them. You pick first."


    They were hesitating whether to look for it or not. Zhou Shan shook his head first, "We just happened to be lucky. Your lord might as well let the soldiers search more carefully, and we won''t join in the fun anymore."


    After finishing speaking, Zhou Shan pulled the clothes of the three brothers and motioned them to go out quickly.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 546： inventory

    He also took the knife with him and slipped.


    He also thought of it, just when he estimated that he was holding the knife, he saw Uncle Zhou and the others.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so coincidental, so they worked hard, just opened the box, and they came. Fortunately, everyone responded quickly, and everyone caught one or two, no loss.


    After going out, the second child asked with a puzzled look: "Why didn''t you agree to look for it again? Didn''t you say you can choose any payment for us?"


    Zhou Shan explained in a low voice, "Didn''t we just steal one or two before they came in? If we stay here, wouldn''t it be in vain if we are found out? That''s enough."


    "Brother took two..."


    Zhou Yong quickly covered the mouth of the third child and pulled him away before letting go.


    The third one bent down and gasped, "You''re going to murder your younger brother!"


    "Keep your voice down, no one can keep it if you are heard."


    "Big brother, let you and Zhou Shan earn one more."


    "If I take more, it''s for my mother. What do I want a bracelet or necklace for?"


    This is almost the same, the third child is instantly balanced.


    Not to be outdone, Zhou Yong said again: "What you have will have to be handed over to your mother when you go back! You can''t take it for yourself, and you won''t need it anyway."


    The second child nodded, "Okay, we have enough money, jewelry is useless, just wear it for my mother, I took a red coral bracelet, it''s beautiful."


    "I took it for my mother too..."


    "I just caught two, one for my aunt and one for my mother-in-law!"


    Zhou Yong said nonchalantly: "You can do it yourself, or bring it all to your mother and concubine. My mother''s has our filial piety."


    After all, Zhou Shan is different from them, it would be nice to have this heart.


    He smiled and said: "In my heart, there are two mothers, and of course they must be filial together."


    "It''s a pity. If I look again, I''ll definitely find something else." The third child felt a little regretful. With his Sherlock Holmes (Zhou Heng) intuition, he would definitely find another treasure.


    Zhou Yong is not greedy, "Enough is enough, the money in my chest is a little uncomfortable. I''m afraid it will fall out when I move it, so I can only cover it all the time, especially when I bend over or run and jump, and there are big movements."


    "The stuff in the shoes also affects my walking. I''d better find a place to take it out and wrap it in a rag. The sky is dark so that no one can see the quantity. We also count how many silver ingots we took."


    "Then you wait here, I''ll return the knife, and stop by the next room to find some rags."


    "We''ll wait for you in the grass next to you."


    Zhou Yong pointed to Zhou Shan''s location by the light of the fire.


    After he left, the three brothers burrowed into the grass, and then began to dig out the money, placing them one by one.


    The third child stared at the small pile in front of his eldest brother, which was obviously better than them?


    "Brother, count, why do you have so many? There are thirty of them, right?"


    As he said that he was about to help count, Zhou Yong slapped his little **** off.


    "You count yours, and I can count them myself. I''m taller than you, so I can hide more than you can pretend, and the second child has more than you."


    He pouted and glanced at the second brother, who seemed to be more than him.


    The second child smiled, put the silver in the hem of his clothes, wrapped it up, and said, "I took twenty-four, one hundred and twenty taels."


    Zhou Yong also counted, "I am twenty-eight, one hundred and forty taels, not much."


    "I''m only one hundred and five."


    "Who told you to decorate more!"


    "It can''t fit, the shoes are small, the clothes are small, and the sleeves are not too small."


    Zhou Yong waved his hand: "Then it''s no one''s fault."


    "Zhou Shan must have taken more. He even has pockets in his trousers, which looks quite fit."


    "Then you will take off his pants later and see?"


    "Brother, you are so perverted..."


    The third child looked at Zhou Shan, who trotted over with a torch, and hurriedly complained, "My eldest brother said he wanted to peel your pants..."


    Zhou Shan was startled, and the torch was almost unsteady. He threw away the rags in his hand, hurriedly tightened his trousers, and took two steps back in a panic.


    "What do you want to do? I...I''m still young...I have money and no color..."


    Zhou Yong stood up and slapped one person on the back of his head, "What nonsense is it? What about the rake in your head? Zhou Shan counted how many silver ingots you took, and also counted the ones in your crotch."


    "It''s not the crotch, it''s the pocket!" He emphasized with a blushing face.


    "Oh, aren''t they all the same, there''s not two centimeters apart, right? Count quickly."


    Zhou Shan found a distance he thought was safe, then squatted down on the ground and spread a rag, and began to dig out the ingots on his body.


    After taking out his chest, he took out the belt, then took out his sleeve pockets, and finally turned around and reached into his crotch to take out while everyone was watching.


    Suddenly a little hot eyes...


    "Fortunately, we are the only ones here. We also know that you are digging for ingots. Otherwise, if others see you digging with one hand in your crotch, others may misunderstand what you are doing!"


    Zhou Yong is fourteen, and he will soon be fifteen. He understands some things, and understands the changes in his body. Seeing Zhou Shan''s wretched actions, he can''t help but make fun of him.


    Zhou Shan blushed with shame, and quickly took out his hand without taking it out.


    "Oh, I''ll just say it casually, don''t take it seriously, keep digging."


    "don''t want."


    Zhou Yong raised his eyebrows~ and said with a smirk, "Then let me dig it out for you?"


    "No, I won''t stay with you anymore..."


    Zhou Shan was startled, picked up his bag of ingots and ran away.


    "Hahaha~"


    "Big brother, you are too bad, Zhou Shan was scared away." The second child wrapped his silver ingot in his arms and went to find Zhou Shan.


    Zhou Yong shrugged, he was just joking.


    "Let''s go, it''s dark here, hurry up to keep up with the second child, the torches were taken away by them."


    The two quickly packed up the money and followed.


    "Wait for us, we can''t see in the dark."


    There are forests all around, and it looks scary without a torch.


    Hearing the shouting behind them, both of them stopped, and they all returned to the position where they went up the mountain together to wait for everyone.


    There are always soldiers coming and going, and I don''t know when they are going to search. They are a little sleepy now that they are quiet.


    The second child poked Zhou Shan with his elbow, and said in a low voice, "You haven''t said how many ingots you took?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t finished counting."


    "How many are wrapped in your hand?"


    "Twenty-seven? It seems to be the number."


    The third child also brought his head together, "So much? Then you still have..."


    "It''s said that it is the pocket of the trousers, not the crotch."


    Seeing Zhou Shan''s unhappy look on his face, he quickly changed his words, "Okay, it''s the trouser pockets, aren''t there more than 30 pieces in your crotch?"


    on purpose!


    Zhou Shan turned his head, ignored him, and stopped talking to him, just like his elder brother, it was not bad.


    Zhou Yong watched with joy, and it was rare to see Zhou Shan angry.


    "Cough, daddy is here!"


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 547： downhill

    The four quickly stood up and took the silver behind them by the way.


    "Dad, have you searched? Can you go down the mountain?"


    Zhou Cheng watched their small movements and knew it well.


    Don''t bother with them, and tell his daughter-in-law when he goes back down the mountain and ask her to confiscate them. They are too young to put too much money on them.


    "Yeah. The search is almost done. After a while, the White Inspector can go down the mountain after he has counted the stolen money."


    The third child asked curiously, "Father, what are you and Captain Wu holding?"


    Zhou Cheng and Captain Wu also held a bag of rags in their hands, which were somewhat similar to those in their hands.


    Everyone couldn''t help but wonder, did his father and Captain Wu also have a share?


    Captain Wu smiled and said, "As you think."


    "Huh~"


    Suppressing bandits also has the advantage of taking it in an open and aboveboard manner.


    Zhou Yong was excited, if the civil servants took it, it would be corruption and bribery! Still a warrior!


    Isn''t that right, don''t put your head on the waistband of your pants, and fight for your life, you have to give some benefits.


    The soldiers who searched would always put a little in their pockets during the search, how could they not take it.


    "Father, do you want us to help you get it..."


    They were also curious about what Dad had taken and how much he had taken.


    "No, hide your belongings tightly, don''t reveal your wealth, and don''t show it to the soldiers."


    Although it is the default, it is not good for outsiders to see.


    They all nodded tacitly and made a fortune in silence, they understand!


    The backhands are all hidden behind them. It is dark and the light is not good at the moment. As long as they don''t show their real money and silver, no one can really see them.


    After waiting for a while, they saw Inspector White bring the soldiers, carrying them one by one.


    The soldier at the end still carried all kinds of cloth, and even carried or carried rice, flour, grain and oil.


    Several boys sighed: The search is really thorough!


    Zhou Cheng put his hands behind him and asked, "Master Bai has been searched? Are there any missing? Do you want to search again?"


    "No need, the soldiers have searched twice, I believe there will be no omissions. The subordinate officials have also been registered, everything has been taken, and a seal will suffice."


    This trip has been fruitful, not in vain, but also made merit, and the White Inspector is also very happy.


    "It''s just that the horses are tied down at the foot of the mountain, which makes it inconvenient for the camels to go up the mountain. Now they have to borrow General Zhou''s soldiers and Captain Wu''s bodyguards to help carry them. The bandits'' carts and horses are in a hidden valley at the foot of the mountain, and they just brought them in for a while. City, this section of the mountain road can only trouble the two soldiers, saving us from going up and down."


    Zhou Cheng nodded, "It should be, Lord Bai, but he has sent him, so he ordered them directly."


    "Thank you."


    Soldiers put boxes and boxes of belongings on the ground, waiting to be sealed.


    A soldier slipped his hand while placing the box, the box swayed a bit, and copper coins fell all over the floor.


    A few boys were also puzzled, and they said, why are they all seeing gold and silver jewelry, and no copper coins.


    It turned out that these inexpensive things were put in the warehouse, and there was no division.


    Compared with gold and silver, copper coins are the most commonly used. Ordinary people may not see gold and silver several times in their lives.


    The military salaries in the military camp were also issued in copper coins and silk cloth, and there was very little gold and silver, so their eyes lit up when they saw the copper coins scattered all over the floor.


    One by one, they actively went forward to pick up the scattered copper plates, but they stuffed them into their arms.


    Not only the four boys saw it, but the White Prefect also saw it, but they all turned a blind eye and pretended not to see it.


    They also have to let the soldiers drink soup when they eat meat.


    Seeing that the soldiers were still dawdling, and some were trying to grab another handful from the box, Prefect White coughed twice, and then they honestly closed the box and affixed the seal.


    When Zhou Chengjian was done, he said, "It''s getting late, so let''s go and go down the mountain early."


    Lord Bai nodded, "General Zhou, please first, and then you will be dismissed."


    He wanted to be careful about belongings, so he walked last.


    They walked right in front of nothing.


    The way down the mountain is much easier to walk than the one up the mountain. You don''t have to climb everywhere, just walk slowly along a small path and you will come down.


    A trot is also fine, it''s faster, but it''s dark and safety comes first. They''re also sleepy at this time and don''t have the energy to escape.


    After going down the mountain, they went to look for their horses as soon as possible. Master Bai and others had to go to the col, so they had to wait in place where the horses were parked.


    "Father, it''s no wonder that you always said that Uncle Qiu''s family was rich, now I understand." Zhou Yong quietly whispered beside Zhou Cheng.


    Zhou Cheng glanced at him, "Be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth."


    "Understand, understand, I understand! Haha!"


    He laughed thiefly, and asked again reluctantly, "Is our family''s current wealth not bad?"


    "What makes you feel that your family is not bad? Is it the one hundred taels of silver and jewelry in your arms? Is it enough for you to marry a noble girl as a daughter-in-law? Marry a country daughter-in-law and buy a few acres of farmland. A rich man is enough."


    Zhou Yong immediately shut up.


    Zhou Cheng snorted coldly, "I''ll go back and turn in what should be handed in later, and let your mother save it for you when you marry a daughter-in-law~ At that time, my mother and I still don''t know how much to subsidize you. "


    A few boys shrank their heads, and the joy of making a fortune fell to the bottom in an instant. I was working a white job tonight, why is it so difficult to save some private money! I haven''t married a daughter-in-law yet, if I marry a daughter-in-law, then?


    Zhou Shan snickered on the side and pretended to say, "Hey, it''s a little heavy, it''s hard to take it."


    In an instant, three pairs of knives were thrown over, and Zhou Cheng also glanced at him with a smile, "Would you like me to get it for you?"


    Zhou Shan smiled and said, "Hey, don''t dare to bother Uncle Zhou, Shan can still take it."


    With that he winked at them and motioned them to the corner.


    They glanced at their father''s expression and saw that he didn''t respond, so they slipped over with confidence.


    Zhou Yong asked: "What are you doing? It''s mysterious, and you dare to wink under my father''s eyelids."


    Zhou Shan said quietly: "Uncle Zhou doesn''t know how much you took, it would be better if you paid less."


    They nodded like garlic, yes yes yes. Why do they have to be so honest and hand in them without a single point?


    They were relieved in an instant, and they could keep a little bit.


    Anyway, my father doesn''t know, and my mother doesn''t know either.


    "Wait a while and hide a few more. It''s not appropriate to make small moves at this time."


    While they were discussing secretly, the White Prefect also came out of the mountain, and they hurried back to their father''s side and took their places.


    Prefect Bai smiled and bowed politely, "General Zhou, Captain Wu, I have returned your people to you. Thank you for your help today. Except for a tumor in the Xiaguan area, the Xiaguan will tell the truth today. report."


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 548： turn in

    Although Zhou Cheng is not good at speaking in scenes, he can still open his mouth and say a few words when it is time to speak.


    "I also want to thank the White Inspector for coming in time, otherwise our soldiers will definitely suffer casualties, and the bandits were not taken down so easily."


    "General Zhou is humble. Although your soldiers are few, they are very brave. It''s not a shame that they have been on the battlefield. Without my people, you can still take down the rabble."


    Captain Wu said with a smile: "Oh, don''t push it around, everyone has merit!"


    Zhou Cheng also doesn''t like to be polite and gossip.


    He nodded, "The moon is in the middle of the sky, so we don''t have to be polite here. People are rescued and the bandits are killed. We won''t delay Lord Bai''s entry into the city, so let''s just let it go."


    Prefect Bai was also tired. After tossing around all night, he simply responded.


    "Okay, General Zhou will enter Yizhou tomorrow, and I will treat the general and his party well after the official..."


    Seeing that Zhou Cheng wanted to refuse, he directly stopped him, "I hope that the general will not refuse, just stay for half a day. It happened to rest in Yizhou City. The next section of the road is some distance from the post station, and there is no resting place in the middle."


    "Then let the soldiers explore the route after entering the city tomorrow, and we will decide when to set off. At that time, there will be a history of Lao Bai."


    If he was alone, he wouldn''t stay longer, but he also brought his wife and children. Today, he has already slept in the open air, and he might as well take an extra day off when he enters the city tomorrow.


    "Okay, then Xiaguan will arrange for someone to wait at the gate of the city tomorrow morning."


    "Don''t be too early, it will probably be noon when we enter the city."


    Inspector White responded immediately, "Then I''ll take the first step."


    "Lord Bai, walk slowly."


    After the White Inspector''s team left, they got on their horses and ran to the temporary camp.


    It''s halfway through the night, and I don''t know if my daughter-in-law has fallen asleep.


    Zhou Cheng''s heart was a little like an arrow, he quickened his horse speed, and left everyone behind at a distance.


    The soldiers behind them could only speed up and chase.


    Zhou Yong wanted to open his mouth to speak, but was caught in the wind, so he had to close his mouth and wait until he got off his horse.


    The temporary camp was not far away, and they rode fast horses again, and they arrived in the blink of an eye.


    Pei Xiu lay down and felt the vibration from the ground, so she hurriedly got up and put on her coat. She had no intention of sleeping.


    Before Master Yu and his party came over, she thought it was Zhou Cheng and the others who came back, but she didn''t expect that they were still on the mountain, but they just sent someone to send Master Yu and the others over.


    She came out to offer condolences, cared about the situation of Master Yu''s family, and asked about the bandit suppression by the way.


    After hearing from Master Yu that the suppression of the bandits went well, that the bandits were all wiped out, and there were no casualties, she felt relieved.


    The sound of hoofs vibrating this time should be Zhou Cheng and the others coming back.


    After checking that there was nothing wrong with herself, she went out in a hurry, just when she saw a group of people came back on horseback, she stopped.


    Zhou Cheng rode directly in front of her before turning over and dismounting.


    Pei Xiu looked at him with a smile, "I''m back, are you hurt?"


    He hooked the corner of his mouth, "It''s just a thief, how could he be injured?"


    After he finished speaking, he unbuttoned the bag on the horse''s back and handed it to Pei Xiu.


    She took it curiously.


    "What is it?"


    "Tonight''s spoils, subsidies."


    Pei Xiu instantly understood what it was, and she didn''t need to open it anymore.


    A few boys were put down by the soldiers not far away and ran over one after another.


    "Mom, we''re back."


    Seeing that everyone was in good spirits, and there was nothing wrong with them, she was relieved.


    Although I have heard Master Yu say that they are safe and sound, but what others have said, there is no real reassurance from what I have seen with my own eyes.


    "After tossing around for most of the night, go back and rest quickly, or you won''t grow taller."


    Zhou Cheng glanced at them, coughed, and a few feet that had been raised stopped abruptly.


    Taking a peek at Dad, he saw Dad staring at them.


    Only then did they have a bitter face, obediently put the belongings in their hands with both hands, and said in unison: "Mother, this is for you."


    Pei Xiu looked at the packages in front of her in surprise and amusing, "Do you also have trophies?"


    "Yeah, this is what we got with our own labor and brainpower." Zhou Yong looked at his father sadly, "Father asked us to turn over everything."


    She took the boss''s package first, opened it, and said in surprise, "There are twenty ingots in so many, right? And jade pendants, jade bracelets, and pearl necklaces?"


    "Big brother has more. We are not as fast as big brother, nor can we fit big brother on him, so we don''t have as many as him." The third brother handed his to Pei Xiu''s arms.


    The second child couldn''t tell a lie, so he shoved the silver directly into her mother''s arms.


    Zhou Shan also took out a jade jade hairpin from his arms. Seeing that she couldn''t get it, he gave it to Zhou Cheng, "I took it before and gave it to my aunt."


    Zhou Cheng took it, and he knew that these boys would not lose him. When they entered the door, he deliberately slowed down. They must have caught one or two things with their eyes and hands.


    Pei Xiu was holding the silver in her arms, but she felt heavy and looked at Zhou Cheng, "You help me get it first~ Don''t leave, let''s talk about the money first?"


    "Ah? My father told you no, we went back to sleep."


    After Zhou Yong finished speaking, he pulled a few of them and ran quickly.


    Hand in what should be handed in, do you stay here and wait to be searched again?


    It would be good to have my father to help solve the confusion. It is useless for them to keep it. When will they not leave at this time?


    How could they hide their thoughts from Zhou Cheng.


    Zhou Cheng just opened his eyes and closed his eyes and let them go.


    Most of them will be fine if they are handed in, but they can''t be too extreme, and don''t leave them at all.


    "You come in first, I''ll take a look at Master Yu and the others, and I''ll tell you when I go back."


    Pei Xiu took his hand, and he squeezed it back, rubbing his thumb back and forth, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "You didn''t eat dinner, or I''ll cook a simple noodle soup for you. The fire and the clay pot are ready-made, so it''s not troublesome."


    "No, go back and lie down. I''ll eat two steamed buns later."


    The two looked at each other. The daughter-in-law under the moonlight did not have a hazy beauty. Zhou Cheng looked at her beautiful face, and his eyes were dark. back.


    He put the jade jade hairpin given by Zhou Shan on her hair and kissed her forehead. He didn''t dare to have the slightest nostalgia, and turned around and strode away.


    They are still in the period of filial piety, it is better to keep some distance, otherwise...


    Pei Xiu watched him leave with a smile, and then went back to the tent with the money in her arms.


    Light the candles, spread out the parcels one by one, the boys are all silver ingots, and a few pieces of jewelry.


    They have learned so much from them, and they actually took so much?


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 549： tasteful

    The bag Zhou Cheng gave contained gold ingots and a few pieces of jewelry.


    She counted the number and didn''t rush to put it away, she planned to come back and ask Zhou Cheng first.


    The wheat next to her was talking in her sleep and kicked the quilt off. She couldn''t hear a few bald words in her sleep, so she covered the quilt for her.


    After seeing Zhou Cheng come back with a few children, she also relaxed, she was really sleepy at the moment.


    Heyi lay beside the wheat, holding his head in one hand, waiting little by little.


    It wasn''t until Zhou Cheng opened the tent and came in that she suddenly woke up when she heard the movement.


    He sat up and asked, "Is Master Yu''s family okay? When they came over before, I went to visit and asked the guards to help them settle in. Seeing that they were not in good spirits, let them rest well and come back first."


    "Well, they were nothing, they were just frightened. We arrived in time, and neither the elderly nor the weak, women and children were injured."


    Zhou Cheng saw that she had put all the money on the floor and asked, "Why don''t you put it away?"


    "How did they take so much?"


    "They followed the soldiers to search, but they dug up the treasure. They filled their pockets with silver ingots, and they were willing to report it. Inspector Bai also knew it well. He acquiesced and gave them as a reward."


    "The soldiers in the back didn''t search carefully, and they dug out two more boxes. We arrived in time, and they didn''t have time to get them, so only one person ordered one or two pieces of jewelry. It''s still up to the White Inspector in the back, let them pick one more piece, and they all Choose jade pendant."


    Pei Xiu nodded, so it was.


    "I think there should be some omissions on the mountain. Let them find it after dawn. Their treasure hunting ability is okay."


    "Then they didn''t find it too early tonight? After the White Inspector is gone, I will look for it again at dawn. Isn''t it all my own, so there''s no need to confiscate it?"


    Zhou Cheng said with a smile on his brows and eyes: "Yes, so they should have realized that they were at a loss later on and stopped looking for them."


    Pei Xiu smiled, "It''s getting late, wait until it''s dawn, go to sleep."


    "Well, go to sleep, I''ll go and squeeze with those boys in a tent."


    "There are four of them there. You can sleep here. I''ll go inside, Wheat will lie in the middle, and you will lie outside."


    Zhou Cheng no longer insisted, because he was afraid that he would be impulsive when sleeping next to his daughter-in-law.


    Otherwise, who would like to sleep with those boys?


    It was like fighting all night. You kicked me in my sleep and I punched you. In the scuffle all night, he was affected.


    They also don''t like to sleep with their father. They slept well at night, but when they woke up in the morning, they felt pain in their arms or feet, or back pain.


    Zhou Cheng: ¡­


    After they returned to their tent, they watched at the door for a while, and when they found that their father was not here, they quietly took out the hidden treasures and watched happily.


    Although most were turned in, they also withheld a few.


    Filial piety is better than taking it away from the White Prefect, right?


    They didn''t have much resistance in their hearts, the two ingots were worth their monthly money for a year, and they were still very happy.


    "Brother, you are a bit too much."


    The third child held five ingots in his hand, and watched his elder brother take two out of his arms, two out of his waist, and two more in each of his sleeves, which was not enough.


    He was still sitting on the ground, taking off his shoes...


    It tastes a little sour~


    Zhou Shan squeezed his nose, "Brother, you are a little too virtuous..."


    "Yeah, in public..."


    Zhou Yong stared at them, "What do you dislike, if you have the ability, you all sleep in your shoes at night, don''t take them off, or I''ll kick you one by one."


    "Being brothers, you have the blessings and the hardships!"


    The third child squeezed his nose tightly, sat next to him, took off his shoes, and deliberately put it under his nose.


    The frightened Zhou Shan and the second child turned pale and took two steps back.


    Zhou Yong was caught off guard, and he was kicked away by an instinctive reaction.


    "Ouch~"


    "Damn it, you smell a little too high...let me...let me catch my breath..."


    He turned his head, lowered his head and smelled the grass, and felt a little more comfortable. He turned his head to speak, but he went straight to the mouth of his boots.


    "spit~~"


    "Zhou Laosan, you...you are too immoral..."


    "Hahahahaha..."


    Zhou Yong felt relieved and wanted to rush over and beat him.


    He hid behind Zhou Shan and his second brother with quick eyes and quick hands, "Ah, eldest brother spare your life, I just use the way of others, and also treat their bodies, their hearts can be learned, and their feelings can be understood..."


    "If your master knew, you would vomit blood if you used phrases like that!"


    "he does not know¡­"


    The two of you chased me and walked around Zhou Shan and the second child, causing them to suffocate and suffocate.


    The second child said unbearably, "Brother, can you two go out to wash first?"


    "have water?"


    "Should have?"


    "Don''t save it for tomorrow morning to cook?"


    Zhou Shansheng said indifferently: "I think it is more important to wash your feet, otherwise no one will want to sleep tonight."


    The second child also said, "We can just eat steamed buns tomorrow morning."


    "Why do you two pretend to be so pretentious~ you''ve been covering your shoes for a day, I don''t believe your feet don''t stink!"


    Zhou Yong made a color to the third child, squeezed between the two of them, and wrapped one arm around the other, signaling the third child to forcibly take off their shoes.


    "Why would I do such a thing..."


    "You live with them both alone?"


    The third child held his breath, took off their shoes with a look of disgust, and then took the tip of their nose.


    "I want to **** own taste..."


    "Wednesday, you are so disgusting~"


    Zhou Shan turned his head in disgust and refused to smell his own.


    But it''s not that they can''t smell it if they don''t smell it, and their time to hold their breath is limited.


    After they rolled their eyes in love, Zhou Yong let them go and let them slump on the ground.


    He patted their shoulders and laughed, "Hey, everyone, don''t dislike the second brother, let''s go wash your feet together?"


    The third child grinned, "Everyone grew up wearing a pair of trousers, it makes no sense that our feet stink and you don''t stink..."


    Zhou Shan took a few breaths and said gloomily, "I grew up wearing the same pair of trousers and I didn''t wear the same pair of shoes. I''m more hygienic than you. I change my shoes every day, and it doesn''t taste good."


    "Let''s go, if you don''t come with us, we won''t wash!"


    God, yao shou~


    "I''ll put the money away first."


    Three pairs of eyes stared straight at Zhou Shan''s crotch.


    On the way up the mountain, the money in his crotch ran away before the money in his crotch was used up. There must be more.


    He blushed and said embarrassedly, "You turn around."


    "Cut~ everyone is a man. It doesn''t matter if you take off your clothes. You''re shy. You''re like a little daughter-in-law. When you were a child, you urinated farther than anyone else."


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 550： go up the mountain

    "Then eldest brother, show us your nakedness. What''s the difference between a grown bird and ours?" Zhou Shan looked at him angrily.


    Zhou Yong shut up instantly, how could the baby show it off, isn''t it all hidden?


    The four of them laughed for a while, and then went to find water.


    The moon is in the middle of the sky, and now everyone is lying down.


    Except for the soldiers on duty, the makeshift camp is now empty.


    They went around in circles and didn''t see any water bags on the side of the carriage, so they went to ask the soldiers on duty.


    "Brother Bing, have you ever checked if there is water nearby?"


    "There''s no water nearby. We originally planned to reach Yizhou City in the evening, but we didn''t save water on the way. At this moment, everyone''s water bags only have a little water, so it would be good to be able to reach Yizhou City at noon tomorrow."


    The four returned without success, and they only had enough water to drink.


    "Come on, wrap up a new pair of socks and sleep, it will be fine for a night, anyway, everyone smells bad, no one should dislike anyone?" Zhou Yong shrugged indifferently.


    Zhou Shan looked at the feet of these people with disgust, "Don''t grab my quilt tonight."


    "Cut~ Everyone sleeps on their own!"


    The third child took out two lumps of cotton wool, pulled a small handful to block his nostrils, and then asked the others, "Do you want it?"


    Zhou Shan looked at him incredulously, "The nose is blocked, how can I breathe?"


    "Use your mouth."


    "That''s even worse. Originally, it only reached the lungs. With this block, you can directly reach the (stomach) in one step, vomit~"


    The third child also felt reasonable after hearing it, and took out the cotton again.


    Zhou Yong laughed.


    "It''s good, I''m full at night, and I won''t be hungry when I wake up in the morning!"


    "Big brother, you are even more disgusting." On Tuesday, he took a step to the side, keeping a distance from his big brother and drawing a clear line.


    Zhou Shan looked at these people speechlessly, "You guys are so disgusting tonight! Are you too excited to suppress bandits? Or is the money too hot?"


    "It''s you who despised our foot odor."


    "Go to bed, it''s very late. When we wake up early tomorrow morning, I beg Dad to let us go up the mountain and look for it again to see if there are any treasures to pick up."


    "Yes, yes, it''s better to spend some time, not to miss it, silver is not so easy to earn."


    When they thought that they could continue their treasure hunt tomorrow, they stopped talking nonsense and started rummaging through their socks from their carry-on luggage.


    It should be better to pack up and sleep.


    Last night, they struggled until midnight. This morning, the four of them promised to get up early, but none of them got up.


    It was Zhou Cheng who came to call them, and they got up sleepily.


    "Do you exercise in the morning, dad?"


    "Run with me up the hill."


    "Huh~"


    Their drowsiness disappeared in an instant.


    "Want to go up the mountain?"


    "That mountain last night?"


    "A treasure hunt?"


    One by one, their eyes widened in surprise, and my father actually came up with this idea.


    Good treasure hunt! Exercise your body and find a baby.


    "After the hour, the team will leave for Yizhou City. We have about an hour and a half."


    Zhou Yong immediately got up and got dressed and washed.


    "We''ll be fine soon."


    How can you not be active in looking for a baby.


    After a while, Zhou Cheng took twenty guards and four boys and went straight to the den of the bandits last night.


    It wasn''t that he wanted to take his sons there, but that the location of the gangsters'' hiding things was tricky, and it was easy to miss it if one was careless. If there weren''t these boys yesterday, Inspector White would have missed a lot of money.


    They tied their horses in the woods at the foot of the hill and followed the trail up the hill.


    The house of the little one is left to the soldiers to find the leaks. Zhou Cheng intends to search the house of the three leaders again.


    Zhou Yong turned his head and asked, "Dad, we only checked two of the three gang leaders yesterday, and there is one more."


    "Yesterday, the White Inspector saw that you have found a lot of money in the houses of the two bosses, so he led someone to search the house of the third boss in person, and also found a box of gold and silver jewelry."


    "Ah? It''s been searched, so why are we still here? I thought there were still third-heads who could be searched."


    "Is it stupid for you to be the White Inspector? You must have something to gain before you leave."


    The third brother frowned, disappointed, "Then can we find anything?"


    "Just look around, we''re not in a hurry anyway."


    "All right."


    They were not as enthusiastic at the beginning, and followed Zhou Cheng to the house of the third master, and looked at the house full of mounds and pits in surprise.


    "Is this house about to dig three feet into the ground? There are holes everywhere in the ground, and there is nowhere to go."


    They were immediately a little ashamed and deeply ashamed. Is this the real search?


    Zhou Cheng was also stunned by White Inspector''s show, but it really worked.


    Originally, the soldier searched and found nothing, but he really found a box of jewelry after the second swipe, so he went down the mountain with satisfaction.


    "Let''s find out. The White Chieftain only found a box of jewelry here. I think there should be gold and silver. It''s impossible for them to distribute so unevenly. You can only find a box of jewelry and a box of gold in the second-headed house. silver."


    Hearing this, the four of them, as if they had been beaten with blood, changed their appearance of drooping their shoulders just now, and jumped back and forth in the room excitedly on tiptoe.


    It''s just that everything that can be dismantled in the house has been dismantled at a glance, and there is nothing that can be turned over. They turned around ~ and didn''t receive the goods. They can''t find another **** to smash the ground, right?


    Zhou Yong tugged at his hair, and said with a big head, "Why are we looking for this, will there be no hiding in the house?"


    "Isn''t it? Can you be assured that your belongings are not hidden in your own house?" He was definitely worried and would definitely put them in his own nest.


    Zhou Shan said again: "Look again."


    "Only the kang, the walls, and the load-bearing beam are intact in this house. Shall the kang be smashed? The wall has been demolished, and the load-bearing beam has been sawed?" said Tuesday, clapping around the load-bearing beam.


    Standing at the door, Zhou Cheng was also thinking that things should be in the house, but he couldn''t think of where to hide for a while.


    Hearing what the second son said, he didn''t feel like he was looking at the load-bearing beam, and following his line of sight, he found that a corner appeared on the beam.


    "Huh?" He stood up straight and looked carefully.


    When Zhou Shan saw Uncle Zhou''s reaction, he followed his line of sight to the load-bearing beam, but because of the light, he only saw the black ones, but he didn''t see anything at all?


    "Uncle Zhou, what did you see? Nothing on it?"


    The others also looked up and saw nothing.


    "The light inside is not good, you stand at the door and see, is there a box on it?"


    Zhou Cheng pursed his lips tightly and walked into the house with his legs raised. He found that he really couldn''t see anything under the beam of the station building. He was certain that there must be something hidden on it.


    This house is really only on the beams to hide things now.


    They also saw it standing at the door.


    "Looks like there''s a black box?"


    "I took it away. It was dark, and the light in the room was not good. Who could find it, let alone at night. Only ghosts can be found."


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 551： Pick up leaks

    "Dad, I''ll get you a stool." The second child was rarely clever, but turned his head and remembered where there were still intact things in the house.


    Thinking of the battles that the soldiers searched, it is estimated that there is not a single intact stool in this entire stockade.


    "No, the third one comes here, I''ll lift you up, you take the knife and poke at the position of the box, the boss stands next to it and looks at it to see if you can catch it, if you can''t, dodge it in time."


    If there is a jade inside that falls and breaks, the loss will be huge. First, see if you can catch it. If you can''t, avoid it. Safety first.


    The two answered loudly, and excitedly tiptoed to avoid the pit and stepped forward. The third child looked up at the height and couldn''t help asking, "Father, can''t you jump up and take it?"


    Zhou Cheng''s head is full of black lines, the beam is very high, how can he jump? The house was full of mounds and pits, and there was no space for him to run.


    Flying over the eaves and walking the walls, high and low, only exist in the storybook.


    "Will you give me a try?"


    "I''m still young, and I haven''t learned my skills yet."


    "If you can''t jump on the beam when you''re eighteen, will I break your leg?"


    The third one''s legs shook, and he quickly changed the subject because he had a strong desire to survive, "Hehe, I''ll just say it casually, Dad, we''re in a hurry, get the box first.


    "Um."


    The second child stood farther away from Zhou Shan, and didn''t dare to get close. If the box was unlocked, it would not be a good feeling to hit the head with the gold ingot that fell from a high place.


    Zhou Cheng hugged the third child high, and the third child saw the truth and said excitedly: "Dad, there are really black boxes on it, there are two, and there is another one in the corner."


    "Poke with a knife and see if you can push the box down."


    "Yes, Dad."


    The third child poked hard for a while, his arms were sore, and only then did he see the box shift a little bit.


    Everyone understands that gold and silver are heavy, and if they can be moved, they will fall off sooner or later.


    After the box was moved, the people below could see it clearly.


    Zhou Shan reminded them, "It''s about to fall, and you''ll poke harder at the end."


    "Bang~"


    Zhou Yong hugged his arms all of a sudden, and his chest was shaken violently.


    He frowned and rubbed his chest with one hand. He grinned and said with a distorted expression: "It hurts, I think there should be a blue spot on my chest, maybe there is an internal injury. Dad, can I ask for medical bills? "


    Zhou Cheng put the third child down, glanced at the eldest son who was making trouble, and said to the second child, "The second child comes here, and the third child goes to rest aside."


    "continue."


    Zhou Yong pouted, put the box he just caught on the mound, and continued to look up.


    If you don''t stare at it, you won''t be able to. If this box is smashed down, blood will bloom in your head.


    The second child used more than the third child, and the box was poked off in a few strokes.


    Zhou Yong put the two boxes side by side, rubbed his hands excitedly, "Give me the knife, I''ll open it, I''m good at opening this."


    Everyone:¡­¡­


    If you drive it once, you will be good at it?


    Zhou Yong took the knife handed over by the second child.


    The second child and the third one open one by one.


    "Wow~"


    The golden-yellow ingots were shining brightly, and they looked so gratifying, and their eyes shone with golden light.


    "I got rich~"


    "How much does this cost~"


    "One ingot of gold ingot is worth ten ingots of silver ingot!"


    The four hands stroked the two boxes of gold ingots back and forth, and the saliva was about to flow down.


    Zhou Yong picked up an ingot, looked around in love, and said pitifully, "Dad, give me one as a medical bill."


    He also lifted the clothes on his chest, "Look, it''s really green."


    The other three pairs of eyes stared straight at him. If Dad agreed, they could come up with a bunch of reasons to ask for it.


    "This is what I found, put it away and hand it over to your mother. I won''t care about the money you had in your pockets last night, and I will give you everything that you have withheld."


    The three of them collapsed in an instant, and they knew that they couldn''t hide it from their father, and they just started working again.


    Zhou Shan doesn''t care, he takes everything in his own hands, and he is not short of money.


    "Then we won''t look for it any more!"


    "Yes, no more."


    The eldest and the third protested.


    "Then go down the mountain."


    "what?"


    Zhou Cheng looked at them with a smile in his eyes, "None of the gangster boss''s second and third house saw any money, but the big boss had a lot of money in his house, and they packed several large boxes afterwards. Maybe the other two exchanged gold for money. The big boss took more money and jewelry, that''s why this is the case."


    "Uncle Zhou is right. There is really nowhere to hide things in this house. It should be all here."


    Zhou Yong touched his chin, and felt that what his father said was reasonable, "Then it''s really possible for them to distribute it like this. I don''t think the big boss has as much gold as the second or third boss."


    The third child didn''t want to go home empty-handed, so he said without giving up, "Should we look for it again?"


    "It''s up to you, there''s still time, if you can find the fish that slipped through the net, I''ll give it to you."


    "Father, you can''t coax us this time, just keep your word."


    "Well, let''s go."


    The three were instantly revived with blood and ran out excitedly.


    They do not believe that there is no more baby.


    "Let''s go, go back to the two houses yesterday and look for them again." Zhou Yong led them back to the house they looked for yesterday.


    Zhou Cheng took the two black boxes and went to the yard to wait for them~ By the way, he counted how many gold ingots were inside.


    Well, the family has become a lot richer, and the fat girl does not worry about not being able to marry.


    The capital of the three unhappy boys to marry a daughter-in-law is also stronger, but it is still far behind. It is too expensive to marry a daughter-in-law in the capital, and he needs to continue to work hard to become a father.


    Zhou Cheng waited in the yard for a while, and seeing that it was getting late, he told the soldiers to stop and gather, and then sent someone to call the four boys back.


    Seeing their beaming faces, he was really surprised. He searched and searched inside and out. Did they find any fish that slipped through the net?


    He glanced up and down curiously, but couldn''t see anything?


    "father!"


    "What did you find?"


    "secret!"


    "Dad, you have to talk!"


    "Well, let''s go, it''s time to go down the mountain." Zhou Cheng wasn''t too curious. The fish that slipped through the net now were probably of little value.


    They touched their chests and went down the mountain happily.


    When he returned to the camp, the corners of his mouth were still raised.


    Pei Xiu asked with a smile, "I really found the treasure, so happy?"


    They nodded heavily, and then ran directly back to their tent, for fear of being asked what they found?


    They can''t guarantee that they can hold back for a long time, after all, it is a good thing, how can they hold back?


    Pei Xiu looked at their backs and felt strange, what were you hiding?


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to the tent first and show you something." Zhou Cheng raised the two boxes in his hand and motioned Pei Xiu to follow him back to the tent.


    She noticed it just now, and followed him into the tent with a clear look.


    Seeing him hold the black box directly in front of her, "Open it and take a look."


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 552： Pick up 2

    "It''s gold and silver jewelry again?"


    She glanced at him with a smile, and opened both of them directly.


    Although she guessed it, she is still very happy when it is really in front of her. Who doesn''t like gold?


    "I really found a leak. I didn''t make a trip in vain early in the morning."


    Zhou Cheng was also in a good mood, "Well, put it away, put it away with the ones you took yesterday, and then register it in the warehouse after returning home."


    "We have almost packed everything, just a tent is temporarily reserved to block the sun, and I will have someone pack up immediately."


    "Well, let''s set off after receiving it. I''ll go out and take a look first."


    Zhou Cheng went to the tents of several boys, originally wanting to remind them to pack up their belongings and set off soon.


    I didn''t expect to see them splitting the spoils.


    In that palm-sized box, colorful gems sparkled, and I don''t know how they found it. Isn''t this gem only from Fanbang?


    These gangsters robbed a group of businessmen from Fanbang?


    Zhou Cheng frowned, a few live people had been escorted into the city by the White Inspector last night, and he couldn''t understand the confusion, so he could only put it aside.


    Still thinking about it first, how to get the gems back from the hands of these boys? Such a valuable thing is not suitable for them to put in their hands.


    Zhou Cheng''s thoughts were only momentary, "How did you find it?"


    As soon as they saw his father come in, they rushed to the ground, but it was too late, he had already seen it.


    Zhou Yong stood up to block his father''s sight, told them to quickly put it away, and said vigilantly, "Dad, don''t care how we found it, we''ve agreed, what we found is ours, you can''t take it back."


    "Do you know what this little box is in your hand? How much is it worth?"


    "I know, this is a gem. It is very valuable in the capital, and ladies and gentlemen flock to it."


    Not stupid! Very knowledgeable!


    "Then what are you going to do with this small box of gems?"


    In fact, it was a box the size of a palm, with a total of more than 20 gems of various colors in it.


    They looked at each other, not really thinking about it, just wanting to hide.


    "Let your mother put it away for you, and share it equally when you get married."


    The third child is a little unwilling, they have just arrived, and they are not hot, and they will soon be gone.


    "Father, it''s the same for us to keep it ourselves."


    "You are still young and forgetful. If you lose it, there is no place to cry. If you leave it with your mother, why are you worried?"


    "We don''t worry about Fang Niang''s place, but we can''t see it all the time. If you put it in your own hands, you can always take it out and take a look."


    "You guys have to see it, can your mother show it to you?"


    The two brothers frowned, unwilling.


    Zhou Shan and the second child are a bit indifferent, the former is that the palace is too rich, and he currently has a lot of private houses.


    The second child is filial, he is used to obedience, and feels that there is no difference between putting it in his hand and putting it in his mother''s hand, so there is no objection.


    "What we said was given to us, but in the end we handed in all the silver, gold and jewelry. We didn''t get anything. It''s a big loss, Dad."


    Looking at his father''s appearance, they are destined to be unable to keep it, alas, so sad.


    However, Zhou Yong still wanted to fight to see if he could get some compensation.


    "You have a lot of intercepted."


    "Who said that, there is no interception!"


    He doesn''t admit it, hum!


    The third child also said, "Father, let''s hand in the gems, and you ask your mother to give us a gold ingot. We haven''t even got a gold ingot, so we promise not to spend it indiscriminately."


    Zhou Cheng looked at their earnest eyes and agreed, after all, he broke his promise first.


    "Give it to me, you can pack your luggage first, and I''ll give each of you a gold ingot."


    They reluctantly handed the small box to Zhou Cheng.


    Zhou Cheng counted the number and waved to Zhou Shan, "Equally divided, you can take six, choose by yourself, put them away and take them back."


    Zhou Shan happily stepped forward, "Thank you Uncle Zhou, I''ll just take four, and leave two for my aunt and Mai to make jewelry."


    "Um."


    After seeing which one he had of different colors, Zhou Chengcheng closed the box and went out to find Pei Xiu.


    The three brothers immediately surrounded Zhou Shan, and said enviously, "How are you, you can put what you have in your pocket, and you don''t need to hand it in."


    "I don''t envy it, my aunt will give it to you in the future anyway."


    "Then it''s the year of the monkey and the month of the horse."


    "Don''t surround me, hurry up and pack up."


    When they officially set off, it was already half an hour later, and even Master Yu''s family set out with them. They were really scared by the bandits and didn''t dare to go on the road alone.


    There are many people and things to do, and the speed of departure is of course slowed down.


    They also walked slowly on the way to Yizhou City. Fortunately, they were not in a hurry.


    Their location is not far from Yizhou City. They were originally expected to spend the night in Yizhou City last night, but they encountered gangsters and slept in the wilderness.


    Two hours later, they saw the city gate.


    Last night, I made an appointment with Lord Bai to arrive at noon, but it was still an hour and a half late.


    It is destined to spend the night in Yizhou City tonight.


    As soon as the group arrived at the door, a soldier guarding the city stepped forward to ask, "Is it General Zhou and his group?"


    "It''s ~ the villain is under the order of the governor, waiting for General Zhou and his party to enter the city."


    "Well, lead the way."


    Xiaobing led them to a clean and tidy inn in the city to stop, "Lord Inspector Shi has already packed the inn, General Zhou, please arrange it as you like, and the villain will return to his life first."


    Zhou Cheng nodded, very satisfied with the arrangement of the White Prefect.


    Thoughtful, he actually contracted an entire inn instead of taking a courtyard for them to live in.


    They didn''t know each other before, they just met by chance, and they didn''t have any friendship.


    Staying in his other courtyard will make them feel uncomfortable, so the inn is very good.


    When they arranged to check in, the White Prefect heard the report and came over in person.


    This has nothing to do with a few boys. They rushed into the inn and immediately ordered the second to prepare hot water. They want to wash their hair and bathe, and the most important thing is to wash their feet.


    In fact, they can''t stand it themselves, but they have no conditions in the wild, so they can only endure it.


    After taking a shower, Zhou Yong came out with his still wet hair, kicked off his shoes and sat comfortably cross-legged on the bed, and said to others, "Let''s go shopping after you take a shower, just made a post. Meal, buy something to bring back to the capital, and send it to Zhou Yi and Xiao Jiu."


    The second child said uncertainly: "When we get to the capital, Xiao Jiu is going to go back to Yanyun Prefecture again, right?"


    The third child also said regretfully: "We have been away from the capital for more than half a year. We agreed that when Kaichun Xiaojiu comes back, he will bring us a whole head of beef. As a result, we went back to our hometown before he came back. It''s a pity, I don''t know how to wait. We have returned to the capital, is he still in the capital?"


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 553： Yizhou City

    Zhou Shan took the clothes and replied before entering the bathroom.


    "I bought it first. If we go to the capital, he is still there. It doesn''t matter if he is not there. I will give it to him next year!"


    "Actually, it''s a pity for me to have beef, and I don''t know how much he brought us. We''re not at home, so it''s probably cheap Zhou Yi, right?"


    "Not necessarily, only our family is not in the capital, the palace has a master at home, Zhou Shan''s share will definitely not fall, our estimate has entered Zhou Yi''s mouth."


    "Go back and let Zhou Yi pay us back!"


    "It doesn''t sound good. Just eat his food. When you want to eat it, you can ask him to deliver it at any time."


    When they were talking, Zhou Yong did not forget to urge, "Zhou Shan wash quickly, you either go to wash together, or it will be dark after you wash."


    Upstairs, he heard the clamor from the street downstairs.


    "We''re all grown up, how can we take a bath together? It''s not in the bathhouse. Soon, Zhou Shan isn''t coming out."


    After a while, the four talents changed their clothes and knocked on Pei Xiu''s door neatly.


    Pei Xiu was bathing Mai, and there was no time to talk to them, so they said a word to Ginkgo, and then hurried away, for fear that they would have to take her after Mai was washed.


    When they went downstairs, they also saw his father, Master Yu, Captain Wu, and Inspector Bai sitting together, drinking tea and talking.


    I can only go forward and salute, and tell his father by the way, they are going out to play.


    Master Yu''s eldest son, Yu Qingbin, was standing behind his father, and he was very moved to hear them say going out to play, "Can you add me?"


    "Okay, there are so many people." Zhou Yong agreed.


    Master Yu said with a smile, "Young people are very active. It just so happens that you are about the same age, so it''s better to go out for a walk together."


    "Thank you dad."


    Zhou Cheng instructed, "Take the guards and pay attention to safety."


    "Okay, Dad."


    There were originally four people in the group, but it suddenly expanded to a dozen people. When they went out, the entire street would be taken up by them. The pedestrians who came and went knew that they were not easy to mess with, and they all took the initiative to avoid them.


    Yu Qingbin was not used to taking so many people to the street, so he just felt awkward, "Why do I think we are like bullies? The people along the way see us as plague gods and avoid them."


    "Brother Yu, what metaphor is this..."


    "There are so many people with knives behind us, won''t the people be afraid when they see it?"


    Zhou Yong and the others have visited several towns with the guards, and they are already used to it, and the avoidance of the people will not affect their shopping habits.


    The second child also laughed, "Brother Yu, it''s too late to regret it now."


    Zhou Shan also said, "Don''t Big Brother Yu feel quite secure?"


    "Indeed, there shouldn''t be anyone who doesn''t have long eyes dare to ram us."


    Zhou Yong looked around to see where the nearby restaurant was, "Let''s find a place to eat, I''m a little hungry, I ran with my father in the morning, and when I got back to the camp, I was in a hurry to go on the road, and only ate two steamed buns. I''m hungry now."


    "Me too¡­"


    "I''m hungry too¡­"


    "Then why didn''t you just eat in the inn and then come out?"


    Zhou Yong said as a matter of course: "It takes a lot of time to eat in the inn. There are so many people in the inn, and the kitchen is too busy. When we finish eating, the hawkers will close the stalls, right?"


    Wednesday nodded, "In order to reduce the burden, it is better for us to go out to eat."


    "The main reason is that everyone just made a fortune, and everyone''s pockets are bulging, especially want to come out and spend a lot!"


    Zhou Shan expressed everyone''s subconscious thoughts.


    Zhou Yong took over the conversation: "That''s right, so Zhou Shan intends to treat guests! Please let us go to the big restaurant for a big meal!"


    "Forehead¡­"


    Zhou Shan: When did he say that?


    Yu Qingbin smiled and said, "Haha, the wealth of the Huainan Prince''s Mansion is known to the whole world, I was right today, and I was fortunate enough to get a glimpse of it."


    Having said that, he could only touch his nose and confess, "You can choose what you want to eat, I''ll pay."


    "Hee hee~ Young Master Zhou Shan has money, go and find out, which is the biggest restaurant in the city?"


    The third child turned his head happily and instructed the guards behind him to go to the front line to find them.


    The guards are also very active, and the masters will not forget to order a few dishes for them when they eat. They all like to go shopping with the second son.


    There are guards who will go to set the wing first, they are not in a hurry, they can walk slowly first.


    Yizhou City is a prefectural city. Although the liveliness of the city is not comparable to that of the capital and the provincial capital of Liaodong, Dong''an City, it is by no means comparable to their hometown Canghe County.


    Shops are lined up on both sides of the street, and there are all kinds of small vendors on the side of the road. Wherever they pass, pedestrians avoid it, which makes it more convenient for them to visit the small stalls.


    Although the hawker was a little in awe of their group, it did not prevent him from greeting them boldly. After all, these young masters were not from ordinary families at first sight, and they must be rich.


    It''s just that the things on the stalls can no longer enter their eyes.


    They only stopped for a while, flipped through it, asked the price, and moved to the next stall.


    After a short walk, I found nothing.


    Small vendors who have taken the initiative to raise their prices:¡­


    You think it''s expensive, but it''s not like they can''t negotiate the price.


    They don''t know the psychological activities of the hawkers, and they move forward on their own.


    At this time, the guards also found a good restaurant to bring them, so they stopped watching, gossiping as they walked.


    "Sure enough, vision needs to be cultivated. We used to think these things were very novel, but now we are not at all excited."


    "really!"


    "After dinner, go to the shops on both sides to have a look. These stalls are just small things."


    It was not meal time, and there were not many people in the lobby of the restaurant. The shopkeeper saw them coming to the door and entertained them with great enthusiasm, so he led them to the second floor box.


    Zhou Yong looked at the two scattered tables of guests in the lobby, and suggested, "Don''t sit in the box? Let''s just sit in the lobby. Anyway, if you sit down, you can also see the lively streets."


    Everyone has no opinion, it doesn''t matter where you sit.


    They are happy to sit in the lobby, and the shopkeeper has no objection.


    After the five people finished ordering, Zhou Shan asked the shopkeeper to serve the guards the same order, and they would serve as many orders as they sat at the table.


    The third child held his cheeks and smiled and said, "Hee hee, Zhou Shan is still rich and powerful."


    "With so much money, if I''m not generous, what will you do when you go back and wrap my sack?"


    "You are self-aware."


    Zhou Shan took his own guards out, and never let the guards stand by and watch them eat. This is why he has a good reputation among the guards, and everyone loves to go out with him.


    He is indeed not bad for money, and there is no need to lose the people around him.


    The mother-in-law gave him a lot of pocket money every month, also to make him win hearts, he didn''t need to hold back.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 554： dinner

    After ordering the dishes, everyone couldn''t help but look left and right, front and back, and then their eyes fell on the two people at the same table in the lobby.


    There was one table with timid people. Seeing that such a large group of people came in, the guards were equipped with knives, and they rushed to eat in a panic.


    Zhou Yong was a little amused when he saw how the two of them were running away, "We seem to be scaring people?"


    The four nodded neatly.


    Yu Qingbin smiled and said, "With such a big battle, how can ordinary people not be afraid."


    "Aren''t they afraid?" The third child pointed to the three people who were still drinking and chatting slowly at a table in the corner.


    The five pairs of eyes looked at each other curiously.


    A young man on the table facing them noticed their gaze, couldn''t help but paused, then nodded to them with a smile.


    They also smiled in return, and whispered to each other, "The head that he wears is Ruan Luo, and he is obviously also a scholar, and he is quite courageous."


    Seeing the reaction of their friends at the same table, the other two also turned around and looked back at them.


    Hesitantly said: "Do you need to clear the field? We can leave immediately."


    With so many people stepping into the restaurant, how could they not pay attention.


    Originally thought that these young masters would go upstairs directly to the wing, but I didn''t expect the down-to-earth guards to sit in the lobby together.


    They just thought that they didn''t interfere with others, and the shopkeeper didn''t say to clear the scene, so they didn''t get up and leave.


    Seeing them looking straight at him at this moment, I was a little nervous. After all, they were just ordinary scholars without official positions, so they asked hesitantly.


    Zhou Yong smiled and said, "No, no, this restaurant is not owned by our family. We are also here to eat. You can sit for as long as you want."


    Second child: "Yes, yes, don''t be afraid, we are good people."


    What is the explanation for this?


    All black lines...


    The three scholars were also relieved, and the boy facing them had the courage to communicate with them.


    "I don''t know where the young masters are from? Did you pass by Yizhou City?"


    It doesn''t look like the locals. The locals take so many guards when they go out for a meal.


    "Xiongtai has good eyesight. We are also from Liaodong, but we just moved to the capital. Now we are going back to Beijing and passing through Yizhou City."


    The three of them saw that they were all wearing filial piety, and they understood that they were returning to their hometowns for mourning.


    When they heard that they lived in Beijing, the three of them immediately became interested. They were all scholars who had just passed the exam, and they planned to go to Beijing to take the exam two years later.


    There are many friends and many roads in the capital. Seeing that they can take the guards out, they are not ordinary people, and they have a good attitude towards the three of them. In the heart of making friends, the smiles on their faces deepened.


    "In Xiahuangchang, this is Xie Zhe, and the opposite is Lu Qi. I don''t know how the young masters are called?"


    "My name is Zhou Yong, these are my three younger brothers, and this is Mr. Yu Qingbin." Zhou Yong was not stupid enough to directly reveal Zhou Shan''s identity.


    Huang Chang said with a friendly smile: "The three of us are all from the surrounding towns. We are studying in the government school. Today, we will go out to gather on the ten-day holiday. If we meet, it is fate. How many days will the brothers stay in Yizhou? Feel free to ask us anything you don''t understand."


    "Thank you, we''ll go out for a meal, go for a walk, and leave early tomorrow morning."


    The three were a little disappointed. Seeing that Xiao Er had served the food, it was inconvenient for others to eat, so they returned to their positions.


    The five people don''t care about them anymore. They are starving to death by taking care of their own meals. It doesn''t matter if they have nothing to talk about when they don''t serve food.


    The three of them glanced at them from time to time and saw that they had no intention of making friends, so they had to check out and leave in disappointment.


    They didn''t put the three of them at ease, they just met by chance.


    It was still early after dinner, and they were not in a hurry to go back. They planned to go back while shopping along the street.


    Now is the time to eat dinner. The street is a bit more lively than before. The shops on both sides of the road have everything, but the stalls on both sides are doing the most food at the moment.


    Originally, they wanted to go shopping on the way back, but...


    Along the way, there are all kinds of fragrances, soup noodles, dumplings, marinade, sesame seeds, leek boxes, and various snacks and skewers. Where are they going to shop?


    They had only eaten dinner, but they smelled the fragrance wafting from the side, but they felt that they could still eat it.


    The third one passed by the skewer stall and couldn''t walk in an instant: "How about a few skewers? Satisfy your cravings and eat them without taking up your stomach."


    The hawker greeted them warmly, "Do you guys want to come here? There are mutton skewers, pork skewers, and grilled leeks."


    The fragrance was so tempting, that several people swallowed, but they didn''t feel wronged.


    "Give us the same fifty strings."


    "Hey, okay, young masters, wait a moment."


    The hawker laughed from ear to ear, and handed them the roasted ones that were almost brushed with homemade sauce.


    "Will it be too much, we just finished eating?" The second child took the skewer that was distributed to him, knowing that he was not too full just now.


    "Not much, if you can''t finish eating, share a little for the big guards."


    Yu Qingbin rarely eats on the street like this~ Especially after having dinner, but when he saw the four of them eating with relish, he couldn''t help staring at the four of them, "Is it delicious?"


    "It''s delicious, it''s not for you, you eat it."


    "Will it be unclean and diarrhea?"


    Zhou Yong rolled his eyes, "Aren''t you afraid that people will hit you when you say this in front of someone''s booth?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, the young masters, the things the villain makes are absolutely clean."


    "If you don''t eat it cleanly, you won''t get sick. Don''t eat it if you''re afraid of death." The third child bit the meat in his mouth and said vaguely.


    After a meal, everyone has gotten to know each other a lot, and they can also make some harmless jokes.


    "Try it, it''s delicious, I haven''t had a skewer for a while." Zhou Shan missed the taste of roasted venison, "When we return to Beijing, it''s getting cold, so let''s roast venison and eat it by ourselves. "


    "Okay, roasted venison is much more delicious than this roasted mutton and roasted pork." Speaking of roasted venison, Zhou Yong was also greedy, "The cumin you used with roasted pork was amazing."


    These are all foodies. After Yu Qingbin''s identification, he couldn''t help but taste it, and found that the taste was really good.


    He didn''t worry about whether it was clean or not, he finished a bunch of masturbation after three hits, two divided by two, and then continued to **** off.


    The others laughed, "Delicious, right?"


    "Yeah, delicious!"


    "We successfully brought down another official young master, haha."


    After the third child rubbed a few skewers, he rubbed his stomach. This meat is very easy to fill. I thought it was small and didn''t take up my stomach, but I couldn''t hold up a lot, and I couldn''t stop eating it.


    "Let the guards buy a few hawthorn pills before the pharmacy closes, so as not to accumulate food."


    "Mmmm, yes!"


    Yu Qingbin: ...


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 555： set off

    Knowing that he would eat, he prepared Xiaoshi pills in advance, which was the first time he had done such a thing.


    But...it doesn''t feel too bad.


    The group walked slowly to the inn while eating all the way. After eating delicious food, they did not forget to pack a portion for their mother and sister to taste.


    At this moment, the sky is getting dark, and the streets that were still lively just now are quickly deserted. Pedestrians are hurriedly going home, and the vendors are also cleaning up their stalls while shouting.


    Pei Xiu was originally worried that they had forgotten the time, and was planning to send someone to find them, but as soon as they came out, they saw them walking through the door noisily.


    "It''s half an afternoon as soon as you go out, what are you doing?"


    "Hey, mother, we''re going out for dinner."


    "Not in the inn."


    "Isn''t there a lot of people? We were afraid that the inn would be too busy, so we went out to eat."


    Pei Xiu glared at them, "Is it true to go out to play?"


    "Hey, mother, this is for you and wheat. We''ve eaten it and thought it was delicious."


    "Don''t try to bribe me, you have eaten so much after eating, and you are not afraid of accumulating food."


    "We ate hawthorn pills, and we also digested food all the way back."


    Pei Xiu said angrily: "I thought very thoughtfully. I only went to bed in the middle of the night last night and got up early this morning. You are not sleepy? You are still in such good spirits that you didn''t come back until it was dark."


    "Sleepy, we fell asleep in the carriage at noon and squinted for a while."


    "Mother, let''s go back to the house first, you can eat it while it''s hot."


    After saying a few words, he slipped away, leaving only Yu Qingbin standing there.


    Pei Xiu smiled and said politely: "They are too noisy, there are some skin monkeys watching over them."


    Yu Qingbin bowed respectfully, "No, the younger brothers of the Zhou family are very lively, they are the ones who play with the boy. Madam Zhou, the boy will retire first."


    She smiled and nodded.


    After the people left, she took the food they packed and sent it to Zhou Cheng. She had already eaten dinner, and she refused to let Mai eat this again.


    Let the father do it for him. It just happened that he went out to drink after drinking tea with Bai Shishi and others in the afternoon, and just came back.


    As soon as she entered the room, the dim vision made her a little uncomfortable for a while, and it took a while before she saw the figure on the bed.


    Did you drink too much and sleep?


    She walked over and patted his cheek, but he grabbed the palm of his hand, the other hand directly wrapped around her waist, turned over and pressed her under him, buried her head in her neck, and smelled her body fragrance .


    "young married woman¡­"


    "Fake sleep!"


    "No, after squinting for a while, you woke up when you opened the door."


    Pei Xiu was uncomfortable being pressed by him, so the big man pressed her tightly, and she twisted her body.


    Zhou Cheng snorted, "Don''t move! Let me hug you quietly for a while and take it easy."


    She was very proud of her influence, with a smile in her eyes, "I''m running out of breath, you won''t let me move."


    "Move when you should, and don''t act rashly when you shouldn''t!"


    Pei Xiu laughed at his meaningful words.


    Then he rubbed her neck and took back the weight of his body. Although he was still being pressed, Pei Xiu felt much better.


    "Your sons are filial. I bought you a bunch of snacks. Let''s get up and eat."


    "Isn''t it filial to you? When did you have my share?"


    "Hehe, we are one, aren''t we the same? Get up and eat."


    "I don''t like to eat these messy things, you can eat them."


    "No, I want to lose weight."


    "Nonsense", Zhou Cheng touched her soft waist, "I have no more meat, eat more."


    "It''s so itchy~" she said coquettishly while twisting her body, "get up and eat, it won''t taste good when it''s cold, I''ll talk about it later."


    "Let''s go together."


    He got up and rubbed his temples, "The wine that Prefect Bai brought this afternoon is quite strong."


    "Who made you drink in the daytime?"


    "The White Inspector wants to fulfill the friendship of the landlord, and it is difficult to be kind, so I have to obey. If you don''t drink it during the day, you have to drink it at night. It''s better to drink it during the day. You have to leave early tomorrow morning."


    "It''s too slow for us to go back. Let''s speed up. I think Master Yu is also in a hurry, and he doesn''t dare to go alone."


    Zhou Cheng also looked at Master Yu''s reaction in the daytime, "Well, let''s go as fast as possible on the road, and we will make repairs when we encounter a big town."


    The two chatted for a while before Pei Xiu returned to the house. She was also a little tired. She slept very late last night and woke up early in the morning.


    In the early morning of the second day, the sound of ping ping pong pong carrying luggage was heard in the backyard. In fact, the servants were cautious, but it was inevitable that there would be noises.


    It was always inconvenient to go out. She was used to it. She got up when she heard the movement. She should have left earlier today.


    Zhou Cheng saw her coming downstairs and said, "You can lie down for a while."


    "No, I''m all awake. I''m going to wake up the wheat after breakfast. Let''s go early today?"


    "Um."


    Master Yu said a little embarrassedly on the side: "I''m really sorry, because of our drag, you have to follow along."


    Pei Xiu said politely: "It''s not entirely because of the adults. We also want to return to Beijing earlier. How can we be comfortable in our own home on the way?"


    Mrs. Yu also smiled and said, "We will have to trouble you all along the way~ We are deeply ashamed and have to cause trouble to everyone."


    "Mrs. Yu is very polite."


    As soon as the hour came, they packed up and set off on time, and the streets became lively, with people coming in and out of the city in an endless stream.


    More than 100 of them appeared on the street, not on horses or carriages. The pedestrians who came and went were the same as yesterday, and they couldn''t help but pay attention and talk a lot.


    The few boys were restless for a moment, their heads stretched out the window to look, and they didn''t know what to see in the street, so they were so enthusiastic that they didn''t have the time to sit quietly like An Sheng.


    It was also the time for the academy to go to school. The three scholars they met yesterday happened to pass by. When they saw the team of the elder, they only felt that the clothes of the guards inside were very familiar.


    I was surprised to see the heads exposed on the carriage. It turned out that the little sons from yesterday had a lot of backgrounds.


    The three of them looked at the carriage''s emblem, Zhou, Huai, and Yu, and secretly remembered them in their hearts.


    After leaving the city, the road was not so smooth, and they didn''t even bother to look at the scenery when the carriage was bumpy.


    "Play the leaf card!"


    "Okay, okay, I''m also idle when I''m idle. The four of us are just right to pass the time."


    "Just made a fortune, everyone has money, and a small bet is happy."


    Zhou Yong rolled up his sleeves and rummaged through his luggage to find the leaf card, which was one of the magic weapons for their journey.


    "Come on... I''m willing to admit defeat. If you lose, don''t be fooled. First, take out the copper coins and show it."


    This was obviously addressed to him. The second brother and Zhou Shan never broke their debts, and the third child said disdainfully, "Cut~ it''s just a meal if you win or lose. I can lose, come on."


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 556： play leaf cards

    Sure enough, along the way, we didn''t win on Wednesday!


    While the carriage stopped to rest, he hurriedly threw down the leaf sign, "No more, no more, halftime."


    After he finished speaking, he jumped out of the carriage.


    There were disdainful boos from behind, and he couldn''t help shouting, "I''m not trying to run away, I''ll fight for three hundred rounds when I come back after washing my hands."


    Pei Xiu heard the carriage as soon as he heard it, and looked at his figure jumping into the woods like oil on the soles of his feet.


    "I don''t know what they''re playing, these skin monkeys don''t stop wherever they go." She also muttered a few words at will, and the boy''s skin is normal at all.


    The carriage rested for half an hour in the middle, giving everyone time to eat and relieve themselves, and then set off again.


    They had to get to the next inn before dark, lest they have to sleep in the wilderness again.


    The third child was a little unwilling for fear of being laughed at. After unloading the car, he started a new round of battle with them.


    He lost at the beginning, and lost three games in a row. Now that the fourth game has started to draw cards again, he couldn''t help but doubt, looked at his eldest brother, Zhou Shan and his second brother, and shouted: "It''s not fair, you guys The three join forces!"


    Zhou Yong rolled his eyes and slapped his head with a card, "Are we too full? You little rookie, is it necessary for us to work together to deal with it?"


    "Then why do I keep losing!"


    "Because of you!"


    He held the card in his hand aggrievedly, "Can I stop playing?"


    The three said in unison, "No way!"


    Zhou Shan said with a smile: "Is it still you who started? Well, if you lose, you are not allowed to default on your debt. Hurry up and draw cards. We are all waiting to win money, hurry up!"


    Big loss!


    The second child also urged, "You said it yourself, it''s just for a meal, stop the ink, maybe you will turn over in a while?"


    "Second brother, do you believe I can turn over?"


    "Hehe, then it depends on your technique."


    The third child continued to draw cards with tears in his eyes. He had already washed his hands.


    After losing a few more rounds, he was relieved to see that he lost all the coins in front of him. If he lost all, he didn''t need to continue, right?


    "Come here, come and exchange for the silver..." Zhou Yong smiled, and he took the initiative to count the coins and asked him to exchange for the silver.


    The third one''s eyes widened:  ¡­


    "I''ve lost everything..."


    "Oh, where did you go? You haven''t reached the inn yet. Keep coming, and no one is allowed to back down."


    The other two snickered as they looked at the third child who was about to cry without tears.


    "How are you doing? Originally, my money was the least, and now you have won so much."


    "Oh, so many copper plates, converted into silver, a total of one or two silver, our young master on Wednesday is rich, only one or two silver, hurry up, take out the money and exchange it!"


    Zhou Laosan gritted his teeth and said, "The feng shui turns, brother, you are pressing me now, but there is no good end. I will make you lose even the top of your pants in a while!"


    "Come on, I''m waiting for you to let me lose all my pants!"


    "Hey, come on!"


    Zhou Laosan rubbed his hands in disbelief and continued on!


    I don''t know if he''s out of time? After losing a morning and adding half an afternoon, after changing the money, I actually won a hand.


    This is to exchange the good luck of the eldest brother?


    "Hahaha~ I just said I''m going to turn over, right? You wait for me! Don''t run away!"


    Zhou Yong said disdainfully: "The villain only wins if he is successful, come again."


    These two brothers are really natural opponents. They have to gang up just to play a leaf card. Fortunately, it is just a joke. The more noisy the better.


    Some play, they don''t feel that time passes slowly, and when the carriage stops, they still feel that it is not enough.


    "Why did you stop again? Are you there? I just started to exert my strength, why did I arrive so soon?" The third child opened the car window and looked at the dim sky, feeling a little depressed.


    "Okay, stop work! That''s it for today!"


    Zhou Yong happily counted the coins he won, but the third child was not reconciled.


    "Come back tonight?"


    "Addicted? Playing at night is too exhausting. I''ll start playing tomorrow." After speaking, he looked at Zhou Shan and the second child, "How much did you win or lose?"


    They counted, and Zhou Shan said, "I didn''t lose or win."


    The second child said: "I lost a lot of money!"


    "Hehe, the third one lost 600 dollars? Let''s go, get out of the car, don''t be reconciled, continue tomorrow!"


    When we arrived at the post station, we had to get off the bus. I couldn¡¯t protest even if I wanted to. The third child got off with a pouted mouth.


    Pei Xiu asked curiously, "What''s the matter? What have you been doing all afternoon?"


    "I lost playing the leaf card."


    "How much did you lose?"


    The third child had a heartache on his face: "Six hundred dollars!"


    She raised her brows, "The 20-day monthly payment, it seems that you have a lot of money on your hands. Hmm... Then the monthly payment from this year to next year has been cancelled, right?"


    Humph, Zhengchou couldn''t find an excuse to deprive them of their monthly money, and this happened.


    Gold ingots are not so easy to get!


    Three brothers petrified...


    She stared at their mother in disbelief.


    "Isn''t it? Mother, are you serious?"


    "certainly!"


    The third child counted with his fingers, one or two a month, twelve taels a year, and now there are still three months before the Chinese New Year.


    He widened his eyes, "Fifteen taels! The three silver ingots are gone!"


    "Mother...why..."


    Pei Xiu glanced at them~ Children can''t have too much money in their hands, don''t think I don''t know that you have a lot of secrets. "


    After she finished speaking, she took Mai''s hand and entered the station, leaving behind the three brothers who were heartbroken.


    The three brothers looked at their mother''s back, wanting to fight but not daring to fight! Can only stand in place and hug and cry.


    All of a sudden, fifteen taels were gone, and I felt that my heart was bleeding!


    Mother is so cruel!


    Wheat frequently turned to look at the three brothers who were distraught with curiosity, "Mother, what''s wrong with the brothers? It looks so sad?"


    Pei Xiu laughed: "Brothers need to clean up, gambling is not good, you know?"


    "Hmm." She nodded obediently.


    Zhou Shan glanced at the three brothers sympathetically, "Fortunately, it''s only been deducted for fifteen months, and you still have some money to make."


    "If you make some wool, you will lose a lot of money! You get the least money, and you have to deduct as much as the eldest brother and the second brother."


    "You have a lot of money hidden in your private house!" Although the boss had retained the most ingots, he was also very sad and turned his head.


    "Where are the losses, my dear brother, you have gained so much in vain, make up for it~" He flattered his brother''s sleeve and looked at him tearfully.


    "The beauty that I think, I keep it with my ability, why should I give it to you!"


    The third child changed his face instantly and shouted loudly: "Dad, the elder brother said he is my father!"


    Zhou Yong glared at this little brother who specialized in cheating, and when he turned around, he received his father''s eye knife, shivered, slapped himself, and hurriedly ran to the station, and cleaned up Zhou Laosan later!


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 557： stay overnight

    For the next part of the journey, I walked smoothly, but I was a little rushed, and I didn''t have the leisurely walk and play at the beginning.


    It is set to start at a fixed hour every day, go to the inn or inn to rest before dark, and rest for an hour at noon on the way.


    With Zhou Cheng around, Pei Xiu could still ride a horse for a while, but she felt it was okay, not as unbearable as when she came.


    The same goes for a few children. They don''t want to ride a carriage anymore, so they just ride in front of the guards. The bumps along the way have been reduced a lot, and everyone is very happy while walking and laughing. It''s a lot easier than when they came.


    When they reached the boundary of Shengzhou, the road was not so smooth. There was a long stretch of wilderness forest along the way. They also encountered it when they came, and they had to sleep in the wild again.


    The soldiers ordered in advance as usual, found the place where they had slept in the rough when they came, and sprinkled deworming medicine.


    Zhou Yong and the third child knew that they were going to sleep in the wilderness again.


    "Are we going to run into gangsters with little eyes again, robbers or something?"


    The second child gave up hope, "It shouldn''t be possible, right? With so many people in our team, who would dare to rob us blindly?"


    "What if you are really blind?"


    "Let''s ask Daddy to take someone to search a few hills? It''s been a long night, and I''m idle..."


    The few of them looked at monsters, looking at the third child...


    Is this crazy?


    Zhou Shan couldn''t help but say, "Are you too full? Beasts like to haunt at night, and it''s almost like going hunting in the mountains at night."


    "Hey~ that''s fine!" The third child''s eyes lit up.


    Zhou Yong attacked him, "Cut~ I have to hurry tomorrow morning, and I eat dry food on the road. How can I have time to do it after hunting? It''s not coming out for a picnic, you can bury the pot to make rice anytime, anywhere!"


    Well, it''s a long night, let''s go to sleep honestly!


    "Then how long do we have to go on the road?"


    Qingsong, who was helping them with their luggage, said, "Listening to the discussion of the guards, it seems that after walking for about 20 days, we should be able to reach the capital."


    "That''s soon."


    "The closer you are to the capital, the less gangsters will dare to stop and rob."


    "Why do I sound a little disappointed?"


    "Me too¡­"


    "Me too¡­"


    Zhou Shan also nodded.


    Suppressing bandits is a great shortcut to making a fortune! They feel it!


    They shook their heads, and still helped Qingsong, first set up the tent to sleep in tonight, and stop thinking about it.


    The next morning, they set off again.


    The closer they got to the capital, the more villages there were along the way. After the last time they slept in the wilderness, they couldn''t keep up with entering the city or the post station again.


    Fortunately, this time there is a village where they can stay overnight.


    The soldiers had ordered in advance, and when they arrived, they went directly to the village chief''s house in Niujia Village.


    When we first entered the hospital, everyone saw several baskets of sweet potatoes and potatoes piled up in the corner, which was a great surprise.


    Pei Xiu and Zhou Cheng glanced at each other, and both saw surprise in their eyes, and they glanced at the small courtyard.


    She asked the village chief''s daughter-in-law, "Auntie, you have sweet potatoes and potatoes piled in the corner, and corn hanging under the eaves, right? Is it just harvested?"


    "Oh, you have good eyesight, you actually know these three treasures."


    The village chief¡¯s daughter-in-law was very talkative, and when she asked, she opened her mouth and poured out the beans, telling them about the origin of the crops.


    "We are lucky. I heard that these seeds have only been sent to our county, and in the next county to the north, the seeds of these crops have not been distributed, and we will have to wait for the next year."


    "We were quite apprehensive when we got it in the beginning of the spring. What kind of unknown thing should we plant? If we don''t want it, it''s not enough, and we have to take as much as we can after the harvest. We were worried at that time."


    "But I didn''t expect the yamen to be so reliable this time, and the efficiency is still very high. We call the village chiefs to hold a meeting and send people to teach us, so we can plant it. I didn''t expect this thing to be so good. , I really found a treasure. Fortunately, I asked for it at the time."


    The village chief''s daughter-in-law became happier and happier.


    Pei Xiu said with a smile, "It''s lucky that it happened to be distributed to this county."


    "If the nobles are interested, let the old man tell you, I will let a few daughters-in-law clean the house, and by the way, I will cook a few pots of hot water for you."


    "There is Mrs. Lao."


    "You''re welcome, Madam, it''s an honor for the women." The village chief''s daughter-in-law entered the house with a smile.


    The village chief said with a smile: "When the harvest started in the first two months, the village was boiling, and everyone was as happy as the Chinese New Year. After so many years of planting, I have never seen such high-yielding seeds."


    Zhou Cheng asked them about the yield per mu, as well as some conditions during the planting process. It was not much different from what he had planted before, so he felt relieved.


    The seeds were handed over by him, of course he cared about it, but it had been handed over to Sinong Temple for trial planting in Huangzhuang, and he couldn''t get in.


    After the planting was released, he went back to his hometown to see his old father, and he still doesn''t know the harvest status of his village.


    The seeds on Zhuangzi were sown by a few boys at the time. They had already forgotten about it, and they would remember it when they saw it. What they planted should have been harvested.


    "Father, when we go back, let''s go to Zhuangzi to see if we have harvested all the seeds we planted in the spring? There are also grapes and green apples. I don''t know what they will look like."


    Zhou Cheng nodded and asked the village chief, "Then what are you going to do with this?"


    "Hehe, Xiao Lao''er plans to sell a part and keep a part for seeding next year. After all, many places don''t have this now, so it''s very rare."


    Pei Xiu looked at the corner of the wall and saw that the amount was not too much, "Is it not sold yet?"


    The village chief said with a smile: "I sold it for five cents a pound, and I sold it to a foreign trader. After negotiating the price, they have a lot of goods and there is no place to put them. I will send someone to pull them when I leave soon, and they will be weighed at that time. It''s over now."


    The Zhou family nodded ~ This is also an opportunity to make money, anyway, keep the seeds and plant them next year.


    Only the seeds distributed by the imperial court were limited, and they were distributed according to the head of a person. A family of ten people would distribute ten kilograms of sweet potatoes, ten kilograms of potatoes, and one tael of corn kernels.


    Then the harvest of the people in the first year will be limited. If they don''t sell, they will keep all the seeds. Next year''s harvest will be even greater, and of course the price will drop dramatically.


    After all, what is rare is more expensive, and the output of these seeds in the coming year will be dozens of times that of the previous year.


    The village chief is eager to realize the cash, and he also understands that who does not want their efforts to bring high returns.


    In the next two years, this seed should be able to sell for a good price.


    After getting to know them for a while, they also have a bottom line in their hearts.


    Although the village chief was a little terrified of Zhou Cheng, he saw Pei Xiu with a smile all the way and looked very kind. He dared to ask, "The noble person is from the capital. Did the family also receive seeds from the government?"


    "Well, yes."


    "I don''t know, how is the harvest in the noble family?"


    "I don''t know, we have been back home for a few months, and we haven''t returned to the capital yet. We don''t know how much these crops are harvested in the fields in the capital?"


    "How many kilograms did the noble family get?"


    "Like the village head''s family, it is also distributed according to the family population in the official household registration file, and the head of the servant is not recorded." The official position also subsidized a few kilograms.


    The village chief is happy, the court is fair this time.


    After staying overnight, they set off again.


    On the way back, they didn''t have much stuff except their luggage. Although they stopped and walked at the beginning, it took half a day to repair when they encountered a big town, but it was delayed for half a month.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 558： Relocation

    Along the way, they went from the hot summer to the breezy autumn, sweating non-stop along the way, to adding clothes to their bodies, and walking for two months.


    When everyone opened the car windows and saw the towering and atmospheric gate of the capital, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    In ancient times, transportation was inconvenient, and traveling far away was not an easy task.


    Master Yu''s family was also relieved, but it was finally here.


    Zhou Yong stood up and twisted his body, "My God, my **** hurts, and I finally came back."


    The third child also rubbed his ass, "I think my **** is flat, and I don''t want to ride in a carriage for the next month."


    "Are we going to go to school in a few days?" The second child gave them a head-on blow, and Zhou Yong instantly felt that his whole body was not well.


    "Hey~ don''t say such a sad thing? You just arrived in the capital."


    He had a bitter face, and the joy of returning to the capital disappeared in an instant.


    "We haven''t read a book for a long time..."


    "Isn''t it good? Play when it''s time to play, read when it''s time to read, and when you go back to the academy, you can read as many books as you want. Don''t talk about reading now? Talk about being happy..."


    Zhou Yong also obeyed his second brother.


    Zhou Shan said with a smile: "Zhou Sheng is giving the eldest brother a vaccination, so that the eldest brother is still immersed in the scenery along the way and can''t come back to his senses."


    "Yeah, I''m worried that when the Master is testing you, eldest brother, you will be punished to stand. I''m worried about eldest brother."


    Zhou Yong patted the second child on the shoulder, "Brother, I thank you!"


    The team entering the city was moving slowly, and Pei Xiu accidentally saw Taisun who was not far behind them.


    Seeing that he seemed to be immersed in her own thoughts, she couldn''t help calling Zhou Cheng next to the carriage, motioning him to look over.


    After Zhou Cheng saw it, he was not surprised. There were many kings and grandchildren in the capital, and everyone he met was no exception.


    He turned his horse''s head over to say hello, and Taisun came back to his senses and looked at the carriage in surprise.


    I don''t know what they said, but after a while Taisun returned to his usual gentle and refined appearance.


    The carriage moved forward step by step, and as soon as it entered the city, the steward of the Huainan Palace was already waiting by the city gate.


    Seeing that Taisun was also there, the steward bowed respectfully first, and after saying hello, he said to them: "General Zhou, Madam Zhou, the princess ordered the villain to wait here and take the second son back to the mansion."


    It turned out that when Zhou Cheng was about to enter the city, he first sent someone to the Huainan Wangfu to report the letter.


    After five months of promise, he ended up leaving for eight months. It was normal for the palace to come to pick up people in a hurry.


    Pei Xiu bowed and said, "I have a housekeeper. I''m really sorry for the Huainan Prince''s Mansion. After taking the second son away from the capital for so long, he promised to come back in five months. Who knows it has been delayed until now."


    "Mrs. Zhou doesn''t have to blame herself. No one wants to be in an emergency. I also ask my wife and General Zhou to mourn and change."


    Pei Xiu smiled and nodded, "The concubine has filial piety, so it is inconvenient to come to the house, and I hope the housekeeper can help express our apologies to the prince and princess.


    "Don''t worry, Madam Zhou, the villain will definitely bring your words to her."


    The three brothers also got off Zhou Shan''s carriage. Zhou Yong patted him on the shoulder, "Go home and have a good rest for a few days and accompany your father, mother and concubine. They are good and reasonable parents."


    "I know."


    "Uncle Zhou Shan has grown a lot taller."


    Zhou Shan looked at his cuffs and trousers, smiled and said, "It seems that the clothes are a little short."


    He looked at everyone again and said, "Then I''ll go back to the palace first, and I''ll go to you to play in two days."


    "Don''t worry, you can go home and take a few more days off. When you go to the academy, we will go to school together."


    After waving goodbye to Zhou Shan, he also sent his grandson away, and at the same time parted ways with the Yu family.


    There were no extra carriages, so the three brothers rode together with the soldiers.


    Seeing that they were about to get home, they also had no intention of watching the liveliness on both sides of the street, and their hearts were flying like arrows.


    By the time they returned to the mansion, the whole family was already exhausted and paralyzed, so they handed over their luggage to the servants and lay down on the kang.


    Only now did Pei Xiu have the opportunity to ask Zhou Cheng: "I saw Taisun with a black face at the gate of the city, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not good at inquiring about Taisun''s **. I just asked him where he came from. He said he came back from a temple outside the city."


    "I came back alone. I shouldn''t be with the East Palace. Maybe it''s because of the Marquis''s Mansion? It seems that Taisun will only be twenty-seven months in October next year, so he will be out of filial piety."


    "I haven''t been in the capital for more than half a year, and we don''t know what current events are going on, so don''t worry about other people''s affairs, just lie down and rest for a while."


    "You guys can lie down when you come back. I can do anything. There are still a lot of things in the house waiting for me to arrange. I have to clean up the next room for you. During the filial piety, we will sleep in a separate room and have accompanying protection. Don''t our soldiers also prepare a thank you gift?"


    Zhou Cheng listened to her ramble, and only felt that there were a lot of things to do, "You have worked hard, you don''t have to be so troublesome, and you don''t have to do it to outsiders in your own home. It''s good to sleep in one room and not be close?"


    Pei Xiu looked at him with a wicked smile~ It''s up to you, it wasn''t me who suffered. "


    Being stared at by her ambiguous eyes, he suddenly felt a little unreasonable and coughed dryly, "It''s not that there is a study, I can sleep in the study occasionally, or let my daughter sleep in the middle."


    "also."


    Pei Xiu chuckled twice and stopped teasing him.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Sister Li, Ginkgo and others looking tired but still dividing their luggage. How could she be so indifferent to others?


    He instructed them, "Go back to the house to rest first. Everyone is exhausted from running all the way, and the luggage is not in a hurry to pack it. It will not be lost. I will wait until tomorrow."


    "Yes, ma''am, let''s separate our luggage and go to rest after moving in. It''ll be fine soon."


    Pei Xiu nodded, summoned the housekeeper, gave him the list of soldiers who would travel with them, and ordered him to prepare some thank-you gifts tomorrow to send to those soldiers'' homes, and Captain Wu would also prepare another gift.


    This matter has to be done first, and the rest of the house will be discussed tomorrow. We have been away for such a long time, and it is not too short of a while. Let¡¯s just lie down and cherish this afternoon!


    Traveling in ancient times was not easy, and she was really tired on the way. She went back to the house to wash up, and felt that her bones were light, so she lay down and fell asleep.


    In the evening, all the masters in the house did not get up for dinner, and the servants did not dare to call.


    Pei Xiu slept until it was dark and woke up. Looking at the darkness in the room, she was surprised that she had slept for a long time.


    "woke up?"


    "Did it wake you up?" Pei Xiu sat up lightly and tucked the quilt for Mai.


    Zhou Cheng put his hands behind his head and said in a low voice, "No, I''ve been awake for a while, but I''m just too lazy to get up."


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 559： practice

    She got up by the moonlight coming in from the window, "I didn''t expect to sleep until it was dark. Are you hungry? I''ll let the kitchen cook some noodles, let''s eat some together?"


    "I''ll go, stop by and see if the boys are awake."


    "Alright."


    As a result, as soon as he arrived at the door of the kitchen, he saw the three brothers coming out of the cake room with small cakes.


    When the three brothers saw their father, they were stunned for a while, and then they stood up respectfully and shouted.


    "Father, why are you here?"


    "Are you hungry? I''ll let the kitchen cook more bowls of noodles."


    "We ordered it, but I just couldn''t wait, so I went to the next cake shop to get two cakes to put on my stomach. Dad, did you just wake up?"


    "Um."


    When the noodles are cooked in the kitchen and sent to the main courtyard, it is rare for the family to eat noodles together in the middle of the night.


    Zhou Yong remembered what Bai Ri''s second child reminded, and asked, "Mother, when are we going to go to the academy?"


    Pei Xiu asked, "When do you want to go?"


    Zhou Yong: Ask him to tell him that he must not go there.


    "Isn''t it enough to rest at home for two more days?"


    "Then take a two-day break and go the day after tomorrow."


    Hey~ Mother is so good at talking all of a sudden!


    While Zhou Yong was talking, the third child quietly took a large piece of egg from his bowl. Everyone saw it, but he didn''t know it.


    Pei Xiu glared at the mischievous third son, and that''s how these two quarreled and quarreled all day long.


    When Zhou Yong lowered his head to eat noodles, he also found that half of the eggs in his bowl were missing.


    "Who did it!"


    He stared at the bulging third child, knowing that the second child would not do such a boring thing.


    After the third child swallowed all the eggs in his mouth, he shook his head innocently, holding the bowl and staying away from him.


    Zhou Yong took the opportunity to pick up the eggs in his bowl, he turned around and held the bowl to hide, "I''m afraid if you want eggs, the next two!"


    Pei Xiu and Zhou Cheng choked in shock and coughed violently.


    The third child also realized what he said in front of his parents? He slapped his mouth in embarrassment, didn''t eat the rest of the noodles, and just slipped away.


    He was afraid that when his parents reacted, he wouldn''t be able to eat his good fruit.


    The two coughed for a while, and each drank a glass of water. Zhou Cheng patted Pei Xiu on the back, his face was black and seemed to be dripping ink. Is that how you talk?"


    Zhou Yong didn''t dare to admit it, blushing in embarrassment and quickly shook his head, "No, my second brother and I have always been very disciplined, only the third one, after staying in his hometown for a while, learned a lot of nonsense. Dad, it''s the right thing to do. Tune up this **** well, otherwise I don''t know what he can say in the future."


    Report black, he''s doing it!


    Zhou Laosan, just wait for your father to take care of you, Jie Jie Jie Jie~


    Zhou Cheng frowned tightly.


    He also knew that the countryman didn''t care when he talked about dirty words. Just like the soldiers in the army, he liked to say some dirty jokes, but he didn''t expect that this kid would learn so fast.


    The past few months back to their hometown has been too loose for their discipline. When they came back, it was time for them to tighten their skin.


    "As soon as tomorrow''s time passes, those who haven''t arrived at the martial arts field will jump five laps, and their training will be doubled tomorrow!"


    The two of them were tensed up, and their hearts were filled with tears. The devil father was about to start again! Zhou Laosan harms others and harms himself~


    This time, Pei Xiu didn''t plead any more, she just got up at five o''clock.


    In the past six months, they have really loosened up a lot. If they don''t discipline them properly, they will become more and more lawless in the future.


    The boss has been heavily trained by Zhou Cheng in the past few years. The original bear boy looks much better now, although he is still a little naughty and active.


    Now it''s the third child''s turn to be taken care of.


    The two brothers who were implicated, aggrieved, went to the small courtyard by the moonlight after eating the noodles.


    "Second brother, you are not allowed to tell the third one when you go back. Dad asked us to go to the martial arts field at Yin Shi, and let Dad treat him well tomorrow!"


    The second child hesitated and said, "It''s not good..."


    "What''s wrong, didn''t you see that Dad made up his mind to treat him well tomorrow? Dad didn''t let us inform him!"


    "But¡­"


    Five laps of frog jumping... In the past, when they jumped around the martial arts field for two laps, their legs became weak. Five laps... Then they should just lie down?


    "Oh, my father is measured. Look at me. I serve my father as a sandbag every day. Under his high pressure, can''t he be steady? Don''t worry about it, you can''t make a tool if you don''t cut it, and you don''t know justice if you don''t learn it."


    "It''s also..."


    He was successfully persuaded by his elder brother on Tuesday.


    As soon as he returned to the small courtyard, the third child greeted him and said anxiously, "Big brother and second brother... Are your parents angry?"


    Zhou Yong said angrily, "What do you think?"


    "Oh, my mouth is too fast. I don''t know what''s going on recently. My mouth is a little slippery, and I can''t speak my mind. I don''t know if it''s too slow or what.


    He was also very regretful. He didn''t dare to go back to the house to sleep after sneaking back. He was worried that he didn''t know how his parents would treat him.


    The second child thought to himself that the leather was too loose, and if he asked his father to tighten it tomorrow, it would probably not be possible.


    "Damage comes from your mouth, third brother, you can do it yourself tomorrow..."


    He went back to the house after speaking with regret on Tuesday. He wants to go to bed early, and he will wake up tomorrow morning~ Brothers are also implicated by you. Dad punishes people and always likes to sit together, alas~ tomorrow ~I can''t protect myself~"


    Zhou Yong also returned to the house with a gloomy face, leaving behind a tearful Wednesday.


    In the early morning of the second day, just before dawn, the eldest brother and the second brother got up.


    On Tuesday, he still couldn''t bear his younger brother being punished. Before leaving, he knocked on his door. Zhou Yong didn''t object. Although he said last night not to be reminded, it is good that the second younger brother is kind and honest.


    As for the third child who can''t get up, it''s none of their business.


    When they hurried to the martial arts field, Dad was already there, and there was an hourglass beside him!


    The nerves of the two were tense again, Dad is really here!


    "Warm up first and run twenty laps."


    "Yes, Dad."


    Their legs and feet moved quickly.


    It used to be only ten laps, but now it has doubled, tears are streaming down my stomach, I dare not have any opinions, and I dare not bargain.


    When they were panting heavily and running with shaking legs, Wednesday was late in a panic!


    Seeing Zhou Cheng''s cold face and looking at him seriously, his scalp tightened, and he said weakly, "Dad... Big brother and second brother didn''t call me..."


    He secretly stared at the two who were gasping for breath.


    "We knocked on the door, you just didn''t respond, we ran away in a hurry." Zhou Yong quibble.


    Zhou Cheng said coldly: "Do you still need someone to call you when you get up early in the morning?"


    "I didn''t know it was so early today..."


    "To be late is to be late, there is no reason, five laps of frog jump and twenty laps to run, go!"


    "Yes!" he responded with a face down.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 560： deal with

    Disobedience does not work! I knew I would wake up when I heard a knock on the door, instead of waiting for a while to get up and open the door.


    I slept for most of the day yesterday, but Pei Xiu woke up very early today, and also came out to walk around as a morning activity.


    Seeing that the eldest and the second are practicing swordsmanship, and the third is running around in pain and haha, I don''t know how long they have been running, and their legs are shaking not much faster than walking.


    She looked at him and felt that he could kneel in the next second, and patiently stood aside and looked at him.


    I finally finished running, and I knelt directly on Wednesday!


    "Green pine and green bamboo help the third young master to walk around slowly, don''t be paralyzed, help him massage his legs after walking."


    "Yes."


    On Wednesday, his arms were directly raised, and his sore legs were walking weakly. When he saw Pei Xiu coming, he said with a flat mouth in grievance, "Mother..."


    "Shit! Take a few steps first and slowly."


    After staying for a while, she saw the rising sun and went back to the house to wash up. There are still many things waiting for her today.


    As soon as she finished breakfast, she went to the lobby to listen to the housekeeper''s report on what had happened in the capital for the past six months.


    Their house is very calm, the masters are not at home, the housekeeper directly closed the door to thank you.


    "The Shen family returned to Beijing not long after the general and his wife left. When they came to visit, they also sent a lot of cattle and sheep. They said that the young masters liked to eat them. They would be slaughtered and sent to be fresh, so they sent them all living things. I advocate sending it to Zhuangzi and raising it."


    "Half a month ago, the ninth master of the Shen family came to visit once before he left Beijing, and he left disappointed when he saw that the masters didn''t come back."


    "And Princess Xuexi sends palace servants from time to time to ask if the madam and the young masters are back?"


    Pei Xiu nodded, and when he turned around, he had to send them a special product.


    There are also some things on Zhuangzi. After reporting, she asked the housekeeper to leave the ledger and go down first.


    She touched the ledger and thought about what the housekeeper had just said. It was rumored in the streets and alleys of the capital that the concubine would be chosen after the year of the Taisun, and she would choose from among the young ladies of the appropriate age from the families of officials of the third rank and above.


    The water that had finally calmed down in the capital became sparkling again.


    In just over a month, the Chinese New Year will be over, and the grandson will be seventeen years old. It is indeed time to get married. There are many royal etiquette.


    The heir of the royal family, 180% of the relatives are considered late in the royal family.


    When I met Taisun''s ugly face yesterday, could it be that the Marquis of Xinwu couldn''t hold back and wanted to take shortcuts, so he angered Taisun?


    Fortunately, her daughter is young, so she doesn''t have to go into the muddy water, and she has filial piety, so she won''t have to go out to dinner for the next two years.


    It was so harsh in ancient times.


    She shook her head, let''s check the ledger first. The cake shop has made a lot of money in the past six months.


    Pei Xiu fiddled with the keyboard in the hall all morning.


    After a long time, Pei Xiu twisted her neck and tapped her sore back. Ginkgo stepped forward when she saw it: "Madam, the white fungus soup has been stewed in the kitchen, do you want to use it now?"


    "Alright, what time is it?"


    "There''s still a quarter of an hour before noon, and the servant originally planned to remind the lady to rest at noon."


    She looked at Ginkgo, and she was really reluctant to let her marry with someone who was handy, but she couldn''t get married now. She had to wait for them to show their filial piety first, but it was imperative to buy someone to tune in in advance.


    "In two days, I''ll buy two more 11- or 12-year-old maids to come back to train you and help you share some of the work."


    "It''s Madam, the slaves must teach the new maids well."


    Ginkgo was not surprised either. Since the beginning of this year, when Madam asked her what her plans were for her marriage, she knew that she would not stay in the mansion for long.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose you. After the filial piety in the house, if you don''t want to marry and your family doesn''t object, then continue to serve by my side. If you choose to marry, I will also prepare for you. A dowry."


    Ginkgo knelt down and kowtowed, "Mrs. Xie! The servants will serve you faithfully."


    Pei Xiu hurriedly helped her up, "Get up, what are you kneeling for now? You kneel before I fulfilled my promise. It won''t be too late to kneel again, I won''t default on the debt."


    She burst out laughing, "Madame has always been very kind to the servants, and the servant is not worried that the maid will default on the debt, and the servant will serve the madam tremella soup."


    "Um."


    Zhou Cheng''s face is the best deterrent to the servants. Except for Ding Bo and Qingsongqingzhu, other servants in the house are not afraid when they see him.


    He has always been dignified and unsmiling in front of servants, so there are really no lazy servants in the mansion for the time being.


    And there are not many servants in the house, and if you want to be lazy and slippery, you can be caught at once.


    While taking the Tremella soup, she asked Ginkgo, "Where are the three young masters?"


    "Young masters were ruthlessly practiced by the general this morning. When they went back, they lay flat. They only got up an hour ago and took the girl to play in the garden."


    She smiled to the bottom of her eyes, and she was trained like a dead dog in the morning, and she came alive so quickly.


    "The general went out early in the morning and hasn''t come back yet?"


    "not yet."


    "Madam, Madam Qiu is here." The servant trotted over to report.


    "Oh? Please." She put down the spoon and wiped the corners of her mouth, "Get down!"


    She originally wanted to prepare a special product for each family and send it over~ I didn''t expect Mrs. Qiu to come to the door first.


    Pei Xiu smiled and looked at Mrs. Qiu holding the child, "You got the news very quickly. We just came back yesterday afternoon, and you came to the door today."


    Mrs. Qiu raised her eyebrows, "I''ll know as soon as you enter the city, but I just thought that you just came back, and it''s inconvenient to come to the door to disturb you, so I didn''t come here until noon today."


    "Then your card is really accurate. I just finished checking the account, and you are here." Pei Xiu looked at her son who was looking around with a big head next to her, and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen your son grow a lot in half a year. , looks much stronger."


    "It''s getting dark too. This skin monkey doesn''t stop for a day. He has to go out to play every day. I''m tired of it. Do you think I''m getting tanned too?"


    "So many servants, do you follow the sun yourself?"


    Mrs. Qiu said helplessly: "The next person can''t take him. If he runs out and calls, he can''t be called back, so I can only get in."


    Seeing that the younger brother of the Qiu family broke away from Madam Qiu''s hand and looked around, Pei Xiu waved to him and brought him two cakes on the table, "Want to go to the brothers and sisters to play?"


    Brother Qiu took the cake and answered loudly, "Yes."


    She smiled and patted his head, "Ginkgo takes Master Qiu to the garden to play with the young master and the girl."


    Mrs. Qiu also went with him. She originally brought him out to play, but she just asked the maids beside her to keep up and watch.


    "Is it okay for you to go back and forth this way?"


    "It''s not very safe. When we were passing through the boundary of Yizhou, Mr. Yu who was staying at the same station went ahead of us the next day and encountered a bandit." Pei Xiu explained to Madam Qiu about their encounter with the bandit. Come.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 561： catch up

    Mrs. Qiu was also nervous, "Fortunately, you have a lot of people with you. When you return home with gifts next year, you still have to entrust the security bureau to send more people."


    The only elder brother is in the capital. She has no close people in Liaodong, and she doesn''t need any relatives.


    Pei Xiu nodded, she also knew that the gangsters couldn''t be suppressed. After all, Liaodong was close to the border. In the past, the Liaodong King was intimidated. Now that the Liaodong King succeeds, the gangsters in the Liaodong area are somewhat revived.


    "See you next year."


    If it''s not safe, she''ll just send money. She won''t send anything from the capital, she''ll be quick, she doesn''t bring any goods, and the bandits who can''t see her worth are too lazy to stop her, so she can go and return quickly.


    After a few gossips, Mrs. Qiu said to her with a gossip face: "Have you heard that the third young lady of the Marquis of Xinwu''s mansion is about to kiss her, and she is talking about the youngest son of Marquis Zhongyi."


    Pei Xiu looked at her with a bewildered expression, and said kiss, was there any twists and turns in it?


    "Haven''t you heard of the virtues of the youngest son of the Marquis of Zhongyi? The playboy, who spends all day searching for flowers and asking willows, his body is about to be hollowed out at such a young age. I didn''t expect Miss Liu San to marry such a person."


    She hurriedly asked, "Didn''t Miss Liu San covet her grandson with Miss Liu Er before? The position of Concubine Grandson has not yet been determined, and the Marquis of Xinwu is willing to marry her off?"


    When the housekeeper answered in the morning, he didn''t mention it!


    "Didn''t you enter the city with Taisun yesterday? I heard that it happened yesterday afternoon. Yesterday, Taisun escorted Mrs. Xinwuhou to burn incense outside the city, and I don''t know what happened. After returning, Mrs. Zhongyihou was in a hurry. When I came to the Marquis of Wu Mansion, it was announced early this morning that Miss Liu San was going to marry the fourth son of the Marquis of Zhongyi."


    Sure enough, the eyes of the upper echelons of the capital were fixed on the prince, and the grandson''s every move fell into the eyes of everyone.


    No wonder Mrs. Qiu knew early on that they had entered the city yesterday.


    No wonder when he met Taisun yesterday, his face was ugly, and he didn''t see anyone in the Marquis of Xinwu Mansion beside him except the guards.


    In her mind, the third young lady of the Marquis of Xinwu designed the grandson, but was taken advantage of by the fourth young master of the Marquis of Loyalty, and then she was caught in the bed and did not marry.


    Seeing Pei Xiu''s reaction, Mrs. Qiu knew that she was also making up her mind, and said with a smile: "Seeing that the concubine Taisun is about to be selected, I think the third lady is designed. After all, the second lady seems to have a lot of scheming. It is impossible for two young ladies to enter the East Palace in the mansion."


    Pei Xiu also felt that what Mrs. Qiu said was reasonable.


    "This is just a guess by us. This kind of scandal, the two must be covering up tightly. These three young ladies are out of the game, and Taisun Concubine will not necessarily fall on the second young lady''s head. There are many famous ladies in the capital, and Donggong doesn''t have a cold on Xinwuhou Mansion."


    After several times of crooked brains, Donggong probably became very tired of it, but it was only because of the Queen''s face that he tolerated it again and again.


    Mrs. Qiu shrugged, "That''s none of our business. We don''t have any girls of the right age at home, we just watch the fun."


    "I heard the butler''s report this morning, and I feel that the capital has been quite calm for the past six months."


    "No, after the army returned, it was silent. After all, there was no need for military generals. Next, it was the turn of the civilian officials to come on stage to clean up the mess. There are many vacancies in various places, and the civilian officials are not afraid of waiting. The court has also been busy with new seeds. It was not until after the autumn harvest that the granaries in various places reported the newly harvested taxes and good seeds, and all parties became active again.¡±


    "You don''t know that after the big bosses in the capital have tasted the sweetness of high yields, they all send people to the surrounding towns to harvest high-quality seeds at high prices."


    Pei Xiu said in disapproval: "Why do you want to compete with the people for profit? Planting for another year, the number will be more in the coming year, and it will be doubled several times, and it will be worthless by then."


    "How do you know that they harvested it from the common people and planted it by themselves, instead of selling it to Jiangnan at a high price? Jiangnan is not yet popular, and it is very rich."


    It is!


    "You sent people to the countryside to collect them?"


    Mrs. Qiu rolled her eyes, "Where do I harvest it? I can''t afford to sell the land in the capital. I bought a few pieces of land scattered here and there, and I can barely supply the mansion. And our family can''t compete for those noble palaces."


    really!


    "These seeds are better than nothing for us, and we eat them occasionally to change our taste, but for the common people, they can really improve their lives."


    Natural disasters are catastrophic and cannot be prevented. During the famine years, it is not uncommon for children to eat and eat. With these new crops, the country can also be more stable.


    "Who said no? Don''t tell me, these three things taste really good when cooked, our family likes to eat that potato. Put some pickles marinated by our own cook to boil potato soup, it tastes so good, There are also shredded potatoes, my husband likes fried pork with potatoes. If we hadn¡¯t kept it for seeds, we could eat it every day.¡±


    Pei Xiu was also a little greedy. She also wanted to eat potato and pickle soup, roasted sweet potatoes, and boiled corn, but she hadn''t eaten it for two years.


    "We just came back and haven''t eaten it yet. I went to the kitchen to bake a few sweet potatoes and delivered them. The corn is probably dried and ready to be threshed. This year, we won''t be able to eat it~ Mrs. Qiu laughed." Then I''ll just wait for the autumn wind, I''m reluctant to eat my own, and eat yours. "


    "Madam, Madam Yang is here!" The servant trotted to report again, interrupting their conversation.


    "Oh? Please!" Pei Xiu said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Madam Yang to be very fast."


    Mrs. Qiu jokingly said, "She came here after hearing the news. If you didn''t say anything about the food, she didn''t come. As soon as you said roasted sweet potatoes, she arrived immediately."


    "What about roasted sweet potatoes? What are you talking about me?"


    If you haven''t seen him, hear his voice first.


    Madam Yang glared at Madam Qiu as soon as she came in.


    "Did you hear that before she even came in, she asked about roasted sweet potatoes?"


    Pei Xiu also laughed, "Is this someone who doesn''t care about me, is thinking about my sweet potatoes? The family is reluctant to eat it?"


    Although Mrs. Yang didn''t know what they were laughing at, she didn''t prevent her from answering, "No, I have harvested those in total, only enough for the next year''s crops, where are we willing to spend it, it''s okay to try a few early adopters. "


    "What did you just say about roasted sweet potatoes? I heard it from a distance. I haven''t eaten roasted sweet potatoes yet? Shouldn''t Mrs. Zhou show her friendship with the landlord?"


    "I know that I''m back, so I came to robbery on purpose? You guys will have a few meals later, and you''ll pay me back next year."


    Mrs. Yang giggled, "Stingy, you have to keep accounts for eating your sweet potatoes. When General Zhou returns, I have to tell him that his wife will be more diligent and thrifty!"


    "That is!"


    Pei Xiu also laughed. It was rare to have two friends who could talk to each other in this time and space. She was also very happy to see Mrs. Qiu and Mrs. Yang as soon as she came back.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 562： Baked Sweet Potatoes

    Several children were playing in the garden for a long time, and when they heard Ginkgo calling them to eat roasted sweet potatoes, they ran away.


    "Wow~ it''s been a long time since we''ve eaten roasted sweet potatoes."


    "Hey~ it''s hot! It''s hot!"


    The third child anxiously grabbed one, but was weighed back and forth by the hot hands, and then put it back on the plate.


    "You deserve it, what''s the hurry, everyone must have a share." Zhou Yong also reached out and tried it, and found that it was really hot, "Go and get a few pairs of chopsticks?"


    "Okay, the villain will go get it." Qingzhu actively ran to the kitchen.


    Mai also stood on tiptoe beside him, his hands resting on the stone table, his head stretched upwards, "Brother, what is a roasted sweet potato? Is it delicious?"


    "Delicious, sweet and fragrant~"


    Zhou Yong picked her up and gave her a look.


    She looked at her eldest brother suspiciously, "Black Yoyo? Delicious?"


    "It''s not delicious, don''t eat it!"


    "Bad third brother, it''s not delicious, don''t eat it!"


    "Humph~"


    The younger brother of the Qiu family was also preparing to climb on the stool to see, but was picked up by Tuesday.


    Seeing that he was about to reach for it, he quickly hugged him away on Tuesday, "It''s hot, you can''t touch it, I''ll ask the maid to feed you later!"


    Mrs. Qiu''s maid took over her young master and comforted him softly.


    "Master, the chopsticks are here~"


    When Zhou Yong saw that the third one got the chopsticks, he stretched out his hand towards the biggest one and quickly slapped off his chopsticks, "Wait... Rock paper scissors, whoever wins will pick first!"


    The third child was unconvinced and played a chopstick rest with him before giving up resistance!


    "Kong Ru let Li, brother and brother respect, big brother doesn''t let little brother, how can I respect you!"


    Zhou Yong also glared at him, "Respect the old and love the young, why don''t you let me have some wheat! And the old and young are in order, one after another, why don''t you let me go first?!"


    "Ah? This..."


    Zhou Yong took a big one for younger brother Qiu, who was a guest, and gave a smaller one to Mai.


    The third child is also convinced now, and dare not make any comments.


    He took the opportunity to take it for himself, the third one was flat-mouthed, forget it.


    Wheat laughed aside, "Rock-paper-scissors, big brother?"


    "No need for rock-paper-scissors. Your third brother has no opinion. Let''s eat first. Are you hungry after playing for a long time? Do you want me to feed or ginkgo?"


    "You have to eat by yourself!"


    "No, it''s hot, you can''t eat it by yourself."


    "Hey, big brother!"


    "Okay, then I''ll blow first..."


    Pei Xiu and the others came to the garden after eating and thinking about their children, but when she saw the scene of the eldest petting her sister, she smiled knowingly...


    The eldest son is becoming more and more like a brother. He was mischievous and troubled when he was a child, but now he looks so heartwarming.


    Madam Yang said curiously, "Your eldest is fifteen years old, right? He is so tall, I don''t know if he is seventeen."


    "Yeah, the eldest and the second are like their fathers."


    "Does your husband have any plans for your boss?"


    Pei Xiu smiled and shook his head, "He''s only fifteen years old, he''s not yet old, we have filial piety, and he will be seventeen when he shows his filial piety, so he won''t be in a hurry for two more years."


    Originally, he was thinking of letting him take the Yulin Army test at the age of sixteen, but now it can''t be done. Baishan filial piety is the first, and he has to wait for the filial piety period to expire before he can take the test.


    Moreover, Zhou Cheng has been promoted too fast in the past two years. After his victory last year, he was directly promoted to the third rank, becoming a hot figure in the capital.


    Rank 4 to Rank 3 is a threshold. No matter how many people spend ten years, they will not necessarily rise to the top. However, he has military merit, and no one dares to make sense of it.


    But he still made a lot of people jealous behind his back, and many veterans in the army were not as fast as him!


    Fortunately, after my promotion last year, I immediately took leave to return to my hometown to visit a doctor, and I also avoided some pink eye diseases by temporarily leaving the court.


    Now they have to observe filial piety for another twenty-seven months, and the whole government can just keep a low profile for two years. It is not a bad thing for their family to decline the banquets from each government.


    Their family is in need of precipitation!


    Mrs. Qiu also said: "Fortunately, the filial piety is only seventeen, so I just said that I will marry, so it is not too late. It is not too late for men in their twenties to get married, and many scholars have dragged their feet until they are old, waiting for the title of the golden list to be captured by the list! For those who are in the official career, the wife''s family is very important. Of course, the Zhou family is different now, so you don''t need to consider the identity of the wife''s family. "


    Pei Xiu nodded with a smile, although she didn''t care much about her family, but in this era, the status is different, and the education received is different. In a big house, there are differences between the descendants, and sometimes the concubines are not as knowledgeable as a maid.


    Not to mention a country girl, very few people can read, and she can read sensible, governor, and etiquette. She still hopes that her future daughter-in-law will be a polite and generous lady.


    After all, the ancients paid attention to the order of old and young. This family was to be handed over to the eldest son, and it seemed that the eldest son also wanted to inherit Zhou Cheng¡¯s mantle and take the road of military generals. It was very important to be the mistress of the house.


    An unvirtuous wife will bring disaster to three generations. It is not casually said.


    "There was still the sun just now, but the sky is overcast all of a sudden? The sun in late autumn is too short." Pei Xiu looked up at the sky.


    "You just came back, so you still need to prepare more silver frost charcoal. It may be cold when it will be cold, and it will be New Year''s Eve in two months."


    "I know, I just learned about the current affairs in the capital this morning~ By the way, I will put down the ledger and arrange it tomorrow." She is also very concerned about Zhuangzi, and plans to visit in two days. Look, things have to be done step by step.


    At this time, the children in the pavilion also found them, and they all called their mothers, and they also went to the pavilion.


    "Is it delicious?" Mrs. Qiu gently wiped the corner of her mouth for brother Qiu.


    "good to eat!"


    Mai Mai sat in Zhou Yong''s arms and said impatiently, "Mother, I still need it after I finish eating."


    "If you eat too much food, it will get hot, and you will be full after eating such a big person."


    The third child also said, "Mother, cook some more corn to eat?"


    "The corn is dried and threshed, so you can''t eat it, let''s wait for the next year!"


    The three brothers are sorry, they all like to eat corn.


    Zhou Yong said: "It was delayed this year. After the seeds were sown, they went back to their hometown. I didn''t watch them grow up and receive the goods. Mother, let''s go to sow seeds next year, shall we?"


    "Can."


    "Mother, shall we go to Zhuangzi again in the next two days?" On Tuesday, he was still thinking about grapes and green apples.


    "I also have this intention. Let''s go the day after tomorrow and wait until the house is busy."


    "Yeah"


    The three brothers cheered, one more day before going to the academy.


    "I also need to go."


    Mai didn''t know why, but seeing her brothers happy, she hurriedly said happily, for fear of being left behind.


    "I also need to go¡­"


    Mrs. Qiu smiled and patted her silly son, "Do you know where they are going? You should go!"


    Everyone laughed when they saw his confused look, and hid him shyly in Mrs. Qiu''s arms.


    "Eat quickly, the sun will set early, and we will go back early."


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 563： learn from each other

    At dusk, Zhou Cheng just came back after eating dinner, and the whole family was waiting for him.


    "Why don''t you eat first?"


    "Wait for you, or won''t there be only leftovers when you come back?"


    Pei Xiu motioned for the next person to serve the food, and said, "Didn''t I just go to the yamen to sell the leave I took before, and make up for Ding You''s fake note by the way? How can I go all day?"


    "After sitting for a while, I learned about the changes in the court over the past six months. When I came out, I happened to meet the King of Huainan, so we went to the restaurant to have two glasses of wine."


    "No wonder you speak with alcohol, so do you still want to eat?"


    "Eat some."


    The whole family was waiting for him, and it was impossible to tell if he didn''t eat.


    Pei Xiu said with a smile, "I want to go to Zhuangzi the day after tomorrow. Your vacation isn''t over yet, right?"


    "Well, there are still ten days, but the captain only asked me to take another three days off, so I have to sign in. I will accompany you the day after tomorrow."


    Three days is enough.


    At this time, the sound of trotting trot came again from outside the house, and everyone turned back to look outside the side hall.


    However, Zhou Yong stood up and looked at the door excitedly, "Listening to these footsteps, Zhou Yi must have come over from school."


    Sure enough, seeing the familiar figure, Zhou Yong greeted him and gave him a kick in the face.


    Zhou Yi dodged left and right, and jumped directly to their dining table, "Damn, you''re going to give me such a big greeting when I get back!"


    "It''s not enough to express my excitement."


    The second child also said happily, "Brother Zhou Yi, why didn''t you come this morning? We thought you would come by the way you learned this morning."


    "You didn''t just come back yesterday, I was afraid that you were too tired, so I didn''t come to disturb you if you couldn''t get up this morning, and only came over after school."


    "Sit down quickly, let''s have dinner together, and talk while eating." Pei Xiu was also very happy that Zhou Yi came over. He hadn''t seen each other for more than half a year, and ordered the servants to prepare another set of tableware.


    "Okay, it''s been a long time since I ate at my aunt''s house. I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. I miss my aunt. You''ve lost some weight while you''re running back and forth, and Mimi has lost a lot of weight but has grown taller."


    Mai was very happy that people said she lost weight and grew taller, so excitedly stood on the chair and turned around, "Really?"


    The frightened Pei Xiu quickly grabbed her, "Be careful not to fall."


    Zhou Cheng also looked at Pei Xiu and got along day and night, but he didn''t pay attention. After Zhou Yi reminded him, he found that his daughter-in-law''s cheeks were indeed thinner and her complexion was not so rosy.


    It''s too hard to travel long distances.


    In the evening, when the two were alone, Zhou Cheng said affectionately: "When you come back, take a good rest first, and take care of things in the house slowly. If you don''t have time, let the kitchen cook more tonics to eat, don''t overwork, and take care of yourself. body is."


    Pei Xiu touched his face, saw his serious look, and smiled, this is to take Zhou Yi''s words to heart.


    She felt warm in her heart, this man has always been able to do but not speak, and it is rare today.


    "I''m fine, just rest for two days. I also ate tremella soup today."


    He stared at her, "Eat bird''s nest tomorrow!"


    Pei Xiu had no choice but to answer with a smile, "Okay, I will eat bird''s nest tomorrow."


    Zhou Cheng took Pei Xiu into his arms and hugged her tightly, "You want to accompany me to old age!"


    She wrapped her arms around his waist tightly, and her eyes became a little wet when she heard this, "Well, we are going to grow old together until we grow old together."


    It was the moment of warmth, and wheat broke into the door instantly. It was too late for the two to separate, and she bumped into each other.


    "Father and mother are ashamed!"


    Pei Xiu quickly stopped her childish words, "Shh, don''t talk nonsense, aren''t you playing with your brothers? Why did you come back alone?"


    "Brother Zhou Yi went home, and my brothers chased me away and asked me to find my mother."


    Sister Li gasped behind her and explained awkwardly, "Madam, the girl is running too fast..."


    "It''s okay, take her to wash." After speaking, he turned back to look at Zhou Cheng with a smile, "Are you going to sleep here at night or in the study?"


    "Go to the study and sleep."


    The next day, Pei Xiu still got up early for a walk and walked to the vicinity of the martial arts field, but she heard a burst of pain, and she stepped up curiously.


    "Second brother... We are brothers... Show mercy..."


    The third child dodged left and right to avoid the second child''s punches, but slyly greeted him with a few punches in the face when he hesitated.


    Bang! Bang!


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Zhou Yong watched anxiously from the side, wishing he could get on himself, and said with a hatred that iron was not steel: "Second, you are stupid, don''t be merciful, he is deceiving your sympathy! You are showing mercy to him, but he punches you in the face. Say hello!"


    The second child also found out that the third brother kept shouting loudly on purpose, just to disturb him, and he stopped showing mercy after being punched twice.


    "Ow...Second brother! Ow..."


    Pei Xiu looked at the third child who had been howling silently, no matter if he was hit or not, he would just open his mouth and scream.


    She asked Qingzhu who was beside her, "Didn''t the third young master get drilled this morning?"


    Is it still so alive? Called so affectionate and prosperous?


    "Yes, I jumped for ten laps, ran twenty laps, and I recovered..."


    Pei Xiu: ...


    Fit so well?


    It was still early, and she was also idle when she was idle, so she just stood aside and watched for a while.


    Although the second child is usually a little sticky, but it is really not sticky at all when he actually fights, his fist is waving like a tiger~ Forcing the third child to retreat, dodge left and right .


    But he wasn''t a vegetarian either, and he didn''t forget to sneak twice when he was dodging.


    "Second brother, you are so real!"


    "You hit me first!"


    The two seemed to be angry, and they all greeted their faces, you punched me, and their screams kept coming from the venue.


    Zhou Yong also watched the fun and didn''t think it was a big deal, and kept cheering by the side, "Fight... Come on... Yes, on the left..."


    Zhou Cheng didn''t stop it either, he put his hands on his chest and let them beat them to death.


    It wasn''t until the two of you kicked me, I kicked you, and the two fell to the ground together, that the sparring stopped.


    The third child spat on the ground with a trace of blood, which startled Pei Xiu, and she hurriedly stepped forward to take a look.


    Seeing this, he pulled Pei Xiu to complain, "Mother, second brother knocked out my front teeth! My eyes are blue! My face is swollen!"


    Zhou Yong was also concerned at first, but when he saw that the front teeth were just lost, he said with a giggle: "The second child helped you, don''t you always think that the front teeth are shaken but won''t fall out, and you can''t eat meat? Now it''s alright, You can safely use the other front tooth to bite."


    "You walked away, and it was because of you that helped me and my second brother get angry!"


    Pei Xiu listened to his words, and looked at the incisor like a grain of millet on the ground, and felt relieved.


    "It''s okay, just drop it!"


    The third child was even more aggrieved when he saw his mother say the same.


    "Look at your second brother''s face first, and then feel wronged."


    The third brother turned his head to look at the second brother who just got up with a pig-headed face, and stopped talking.


    The second brother doesn''t seem to be much better than him!


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 564： bruised nose

    It was rare for Zhou Yong to see the bruised noses and swollen eyes of the two of them. They looked very cola. The eyes of this one looked at the other and the eyes narrowed into slits.


    "It''s okay, I have experience, it''s all skin trauma, just keep it for two days!"


    He has been his father''s sandbag a lot! Injuries are commonplace!


    Pei Xiu looked at the eldest son who was gloating at misfortune, and rolled his eyes at him, "Why don''t you have a share today?"


    "Mother, with my skills, didn''t I bully them both? Everyone is not on the same level. The two of them are not my opponents. I don''t even need a cup of tea to make them cry. "


    Zhou Cheng was expressionless, and said lightly: "Since you are so powerful, let''s play tricks with me! Just to check whether you have regressed during this period of time?"


    Zhou Yong was dumbfounded, "Ah? Dad, didn''t you just tell me to rest?"


    "Then have you rested?"


    Zhou Yong: Can I say not yet?


    "Father, Big Brother can''t wait to beat you, so don''t let it go! Otherwise, you will have no dignity among us if you lose."


    Zhou Yong stared at him, "Shut up, and you''ll knock out your other front tooth if you talk again!"


    The third child was so frightened that he quickly covered his mouth.


    Pei Xiu patted him angrily, "Don''t scare your brother."


    "He wasn''t frightened, mother, don''t be deceived by him."


    Zhou Cheng urged, "Come here!"


    She gave her eldest son a sympathetic look, "Go, good luck!"


    Now it was the turn of the two younger brothers to look at him gloatingly, Jie Jie.


    Zhou Yong stepped forward arrogantly, Pei Xiu thought he would say something rhetoric, but turned out to be flattering.


    "Father, I''m your own son! Take it easy, you can''t break it!"


    Pei Xiu couldn''t help holding her forehead, this kid!


    Zhou Cheng also had a black line all over his head, and kicked his shoulder with one foot. He took a few steps back and sat directly on the ground.


    "This kick is a lesson for you. Don''t talk nonsense or force it when you fight, just do it. Get up!"


    He gritted his teeth, wrinkled his face, stood up with one hand rubbing his shoulders, and then stopped talking nonsense, rushing over and doing it to his father.


    At this time, Mai Mai also trotted over and hugged Pei Xiu''s feet, "Mother, why are you here?"


    "Are you up?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t see my mother when I woke up. I wanted my mother. Mother, did father and brother fight again?" She was attracted by the bang bang bang in the field, and watched intently.


    The same gestures were made, and no weapons were used, but the two of them were more interesting than the second child, the third child, and the child.


    You come and go, Zhou Yong is ruthless, and he can exchange injuries for injuries. Whenever his father hits him twice, he can also hit his father once, and the attack is not light, Pei Xiu heard the punches. The sound of meat.


    "It hurts~ Mother, doesn''t it hurt eldest brother?"


    "Your brother has no time to hurt."


    Zhou Yong was also very tough. He hit his father with a fist, but he didn''t say a word, but instead fought back harder.


    The two younger brothers next to him also frowned and gasped from time to time, as if feeling the pain for him.


    It was not until he was knocked over by his father that everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Although his father didn''t slap his face, they felt that the injury on his eldest brother''s body must be heavier than the injury on their faces.


    You can tell by listening to the voice. His father''s strength has always been high, but today he seems to be a little heavier than before.


    Is the big brother more resistant?


    Just as he was about to step forward, Zhou Yong stood up with another carp, and continued to charge forward, kicking his father on the shoulder when he was not prepared, causing him to back up a few steps.


    "Good boy, I underestimate you." Zhou Cheng smiled instead of anger.


    "Hey, soldiers never tire of cheating, Dad." Zhou Yong was a little smug.


    "Come on, big brother! Come on, dad!"


    It wasn''t until he was knocked to the ground three times in a row that he couldn''t get up after several attempts, so he just lay down on the ground and took a rest.


    Mai is very loving, and hurried up to help his elder brother up.


    Zhou Yong slapped her little **** with a slap, "You little traitor, aren''t you calling me to cheer? Why are you calling Dad to cheer again?"


    She touched her butt, but she didn''t feel any pain. She blinked and asked, "Am I calling right?"


    "Of course not. You can''t call Dad to cheer if you call me cheer? You can only choose one of the two."


    "Then I''ll call Big Brother come on next time. Anyway, Dad is very powerful, and Big Brother was beaten by Dad."


    Zhou Yong glared at her, "What did you say? Sooner or later, Big Brother will turn over and beat our father to the ground!"


    Zhou Cheng hooked his lips aside, "I''m waiting!"


    Pei Xiu looked at it speechlessly, "The second and third go to pick up your elder brother and go to the medicine bar together, don''t brag here."


    The three troubled brothers and sisters stopped laughing at each other now, and walked to their small courtyard together, supporting each other. Mai also followed behind them with a novel look and trotted around them.


    "Third brother, why is the position of your front teeth so awkward?"


    "Second brother, why are your eyes so dark?"


    "Brother, are you lame?"


    Three Brothers:¡­¡­


    "Don''t follow us!"


    "I care about you..."


    Pei Xiu couldn''t help laughing when she listened to Mai''s childish words~ This is to add a pinch of salt to their wounds?


    "Go home."


    She turned her head to look at the footprint on Zhou Cheng''s shoulder, and asked with concern, "How is your shoulder? I think the boss'' counterattack was heavy just now."


    "Fortunately, go back and wipe a medicine bar."


    When he returned to the room, he took off his clothes, and Pei Xiu saw that there were actually several spots of blue and purple on his body.


    "The eldest son''s strength is not light."


    Zhou Cheng also nodded, "Well, this kid has grown a lot in the past six months, and he has a lot of strength on his hands and feet."


    "It seems that the day when he beats you down is just around the corner."


    He raised his eyebrows, "You really hope?"


    Pei Xiu helped him wipe the medicinal wine and asked, "You don''t want it."


    He smiled and said, "This kid is not bad, but his kung fu is weaker right away. Unfortunately, we don''t have a venue, and he has to study again, so he doesn''t have that much leisure time unless he goes to the military camp to practice."


    "He doesn''t like to read anyway. Either he will be thrown into the barracks for two years after the end of the year, and when he is filial, and he is seventeen, let him take the Yulin Army test?"


    Zhou Cheng glanced at Pei Xiu in surprise and thought about it with him. He has been thinking about this for the past two days.


    It''s not a bad thing to throw him into the military camp to be with Huzi, and he should be very happy.


    "I was told? You think so too?" She originally just said it casually, but Zhou Cheng had no idea.


    "Well, on the way back to the mountain to suppress the bandits, he boldly pulled a bow and shot a bandit to death, and he could go forward and cut off his ear afterwards. I started to have this idea."


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 565： 3 Kingdoms!

    The eldest son is a bold, not a timid and indecisive person, and it is not a bad thing to send him to the military to experience and endure hardships.


    Pei Xiu thought about it and said, "Don''t say it now, he has to go back to the academy in a few days, let him read it until the annual leave, so that he doesn''t have the heart to study."


    "Well, I''m going to make some arrangements in advance, and I''ll tell him after the Chinese New Year."


    Zhou Yong didn''t know their plan, he was taking medicine.


    "Hey~ Take it easy, Qingsong, the young master usually treats you well! You can''t take this opportunity to make a bad move!"


    "Young master is joking, how dare the villain, if you don''t rub your bruises away, it will hurt more tomorrow, and the villain will be lighter." Qingsong said so on his mouth, but his hands were unequivocal.


    "Ah... take it easy..."


    At this time, Zhou Yong also heard the screams like killing pigs coming from the next door, and was immediately satisfied, and he was no longer screaming.


    "Fortunately, Dad doesn''t slap people in the face, otherwise I would have no face to go out! Okay?"


    As soon as he finished taking the medicine, he went to the next door to enjoy it. He was very satisfied when he saw the faces of the second and third children were blue or swollen.


    "Going for a walk for a while?"


    "Don''t go!" The two of them said in unison, and turned their faces to both sides in unison.


    "Go, I haven''t been in the capital for several months, go for a walk!"


    "No." Don''t think they don''t know, the big brother just wants to see their jokes!


    Zhou Yong continued to persevere: "Please eat sheep and scorpions?"


    "I reject!"


    "I refuse too!"


    "Take it down, then I''ll find Zhou Shan! Humph~"


    The two looked enviously at the elder brother going out, looked at each other, and turned their heads with a snort.


    Zhou Yong said that he was looking for Zhou Shan, but he was not just talking. He was really going to go out to find Zhou Shan. It was too boring at home.


    At this time, Zhou Shan is the only one who doesn''t go to school and stays at home.


    After Pei Xiu knew that he was going to the Huainan Palace, he instructed him to buy some food and bring it to Zhou Shan, not to come empty-handed.


    They don''t often go to the palace, usually Zhou Shan goes to them.


    So the concierge of the palace was surprised when Zhou Yong suddenly came over, but he didn''t stop him, and he didn''t tell him anything, and took him directly to Zhou Shan''s small courtyard.


    It was explained by Zhou Shan long ago.


    As soon as he walked into the yard, Zhou Shan could smell the fragrance, and he couldn''t stand the book in his hand anymore. He stuck his head out of the window to look, cocked his nose, and the smell was getting closer.


    He didn''t stand up in surprise until he saw Zhou Yong''s figure appear at his door.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    "I''m bored at home, I''ll come and see you." He raised his hand and motioned to him, "I brought you a roast duck when I passed by, just for your lunch snack."


    Zhou Shan happily took it, "Why didn''t Zhou Sheng and Zhou Heng come?"


    "The second and third were fighting each other in the morning exercise. The two got angry and greeted each other''s faces. Now both of them are bruised and swollen, and they dare not go out."


    "Then how are you all right?"


    Zhou Yong narrowed his eyes, "Do you want me to be okay?"


    "Hehe, just curious to ask!"


    "I fight with my father, and my father beats people without slapping the face," Zhou Yong cried, "He only hits the sore spot~"


    "Hehe, stop pretending, you can run out to find me, let''s go and sit in the room."


    As soon as Zhou Yong entered the room, he lay down on his couch by the window, with his legs crossed, he took the book on the lower table next to him, "What books are you reading at home?"


    ""Romance of the Three Kingdoms"? What do you think of this thing? You can also see it?"


    He flipped it a few times at random and put it back again, he didn''t like watching this.


    "Is there nothing to pass the time? I don''t want to read the Four Books and Five Classics."


    "Look at the notebook."


    "I haven''t been out since I came back, and I have nothing to read at home, and I don''t want to ask the little servant to go to the bookstore to buy it. Anyway, I can''t read it for a while."


    "It''s amazing, you actually see this to pass the time, then let me ask you, is Zhuge Kongming''s fan a goose feather or a duck feather?"


    "What?" Zhou Shan looked at him with a bewildered expression, what kind of weird question is this?


    Zhou Yong looked at him proudly, "Don''t you know?"


    "you know?"


    "I don''t know, that''s why I asked you!"


    Zhou Shan rolled his eyes and thought he really knew, so he had to look at his elder brother with admiration.


    "Does that eldest brother know how many arrows Zhuge Kongming borrowed from his thatched boat?"


    "One hundred thousand sticks, I have read "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" anyway, how could I not know."


    "Wrong, it was one hundred thousand and three arrows, and the three more arrows were trampled by Zhuge Kongming!"


    "Wrong! Zhou Yu also broke one!" Zhou Yong was triumphant.


    Uh¡­


    The King of Huainan listened to their rebuttals at the door and thought it was a bit funny. How can a book still play like this?


    He laughed and entered the room, "Then tell me whether the tiger Wu Song beat was male or female?"


    "Hey~" Zhou Yong stepped forward with a carp and went to the ground, "The boy has seen the prince!"


    "Father!"


    "Get up! You two answer the question I just asked."


    Zhou Yong scratched the back of his head, how would he answer this?


    "Your Highness is a little disrespectful to ask this question!"


    He did know that Wu Song was fighting a white tiger with hanging eyes, but how could he know whether the tiger Wu Song was fighting was a male or a female.


    "Haha, can''t you answer it?"


    He glanced at Zhou Shan and had an idea, "It''s the public!"


    Zhou Shan also thought, "It''s the public!"


    The King of Huainan was surprised. He just benefited from the inspiration of what they just said, and asked casually, "How did you find out?"


    Zhou Yong said as a matter of course: "Guess!"


    King of Huainan: ¡­


    So does he have to admit that they are right, or are they wrong?


    He also noticed that his question was a bit silly, and immediately changed the subject, "What are you eating? It''s so delicious."


    "Roast duck, do you want to try it, lord, it''s delicious."


    "No, let''s eat. I just heard that there are guests coming. Come and have a look. If you want to eat, you can tell the kitchen and let the servants do it. Don''t be restrained and play casually in the house."


    "Okay, Father."


    "Why didn''t your two younger brothers come to play today?"


    "They were beaten and it was inconvenient to go out."


    The King of Huainan laughed loudly, didn''t ask any further questions, chatted a few more casually, sat down and left.


    As soon as he left, Zhou Yong said, "Your father, the king, is quite funny, and he actually asks such boring questions!"


    "You will find that he may be more boring than you think after you have been in contact for a long time!"


    "what?"


    "Maybe he will ask the emperor when he enters the palace tomorrow, is Wu Dalang''s pancake sweet or salty?"


    Zhou Yong stared, it turns out that the King of Huainan is such a King of Huainan!


    "Then you said sweet or salty?"


    "Sweet!" Zhou Shan said without thinking.


    "why?"


    "Before Wu Song left home, he once told his brother Wu Dalang: You should stay out less and go home early; you used to make ten cages for cooking cakes, but in the future you only need to make five cages. The "fan cage" mentioned here is the steamer. It can be seen that the cooking cakes sold by Wu Dalang are steamed, so the cooking cakes are definitely not biscuits, but steamed buns."


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 566： house

    Zhou Yong couldn''t help but give a thumbs up!


    "Does your father know?"


    "I do not know!"


    The two chatted while eating and finished drying a whole roast duck, and couldn''t help but burp.


    "So full."


    Zhou Shan also felt that eating one of them would be a little supportive, "Going for a walk?"


    "Okay, I was just visiting the back garden of your palace, and I only visited a small part of it before." Zhou Yong stood up and rubbed his stomach, "By the way, do you know the way of such a big palace?"


    "Of course not, hahaha~"


    Zhou Shan also thought it was funny, he didn''t even recognize the road in his home.


    "I only know the gate to the front yard, to the main yard, to my small yard, and the way to the concubine. I go to school all day, or go out to play with you. I don''t have time to hang out in the palace."


    He is also afraid of trouble.


    Zhou Yong suddenly thought about his new house, "Didn''t your mother-in-law buy the yard next to you, did you clean it up? Let''s go take a look?"


    "I don''t know. I just came back two days, and I didn''t ask, and my mother-in-law didn''t say anything. I asked the little servant to see if I can go from the palace now."


    Hearing what Zhou Yong said, Zhou Shan was also a little curious. He hadn''t gone to the house next to him to see it.


    He invited the two personal servants assigned to him by the palace to ask questions.


    The servant Shi Yan said: "Second Young Master, the princess of the next mansion has not yet sent someone to repair it, but only a corner gate has been built so that the servants can go to clean it up."


    "Take us over there."


    "Yes!"


    The two enthusiastically followed the two servants to the corner door. The servants they encountered on the road respectfully stopped, saluted, and avoided them. They only got up after they passed by.


    Zhou Yong also took the opportunity to feel the power of Zhou Shan as the second son of the palace.


    "Second Young Master is indeed majestic, and wherever he goes, the servants will always avoid him."


    Zhou Shan said with a smile, "If eldest brother likes it, come over to be my company, and stay for a few days to have a good experience, how about it?"


    "I''m afraid that the prince and princess will think that we are noisy and noisy, otherwise I really want to come and experience the extravagance of the palace!"


    "The palace is so big, we are noisy, my mother-in-law can''t hear it, only hear it, how?"


    Zhou Yong was really moved, they had never lived in the palace, they just ate a luxurious meal!


    It''s just that it can''t be estimated now.


    "We''re going to Zhuangzi tomorrow, and we''ll come back for a day off the day after tomorrow. We plan to report to the academy the day after tomorrow, but it''s a pity..."


    Zhou Yong looked regretful, he really wanted to stay for two days.


    "You''re going to play at Zhuangzi again when you just come back?" Zhou Shan was a little bit anxious again.


    Zhou Yong winked at him with a smirk, "Do you want to go together?"


    He thought so, but he left for eight months, and he just came back for two days, and then he ran out again, which is a bit unreasonable...


    He lowered his eyes, "Forget it, I''ll stay at home for a few days, and go to school with you the day after tomorrow."


    Zhou Yong also understands very well. Princess Huainan takes Zhou Shan very seriously. She has been away from Beijing for eight months this time. She is probably angry, right?


    If it were him, he would be angry too!


    The newly found son didn''t have enough kisses, so he was kidnapped for more than half a year. He didn''t stay for two days before he came back, and he was very sad.


    "Alright, you can talk more with the prince and princess at home, have dinner, and come to them if you have something to do. They will definitely be happy."


    "Well! Why did you go to Zhuangzi as soon as you got back, what are you going to do?"


    "We sowed a lot of seeds at the beginning of the year? The new crops have been harvested, but there are no green apples and grapes yet. Mother seems to be very interested and wants to go to Zhuangzi to see."


    He would also like to see...


    "Then you''re back, tell me what it looks like."


    "Yes you can¡­¡­"


    The servant Shi Yan took them through a long corridor, then turned left through a hanging flower arch, and then saw a corner door.


    Pointing at the corner door, he said, "Young master, here we are. This is the corner door. This location is not far from the garden, and it is also very close to our small courtyard."


    "It''s pretty close, and it''ll be there after a while."


    This is said to be a corner gate, but it is actually not small, and it has caught up with the gate of ordinary officials.


    Zhou Yong looked at the door and asked curiously, "Is there no need for anyone to watch it if it is not locked?"


    The little servant was also puzzled. The princess had instructed people to guard the corner gate and not let idle people wait in and out!


    "The villain doesn''t know either. Usually there are people guarding here. Maybe it''s time to change shifts?"


    Zhou Shan doesn''t care if anyone is watching here, and it''s none of their business if no one is watching.


    The mansion said it was going to be given to him, but it hasn''t been handed over to her yet. They are just going in to have a look. "Maybe they may go and relieve it. Let''s go in and have a look first."


    The servant Shi Yan walked in front and introduced them, "Young Master and Young Master Zhou, be careful, this garden has been uninhabited for a while, and it is a bit deserted, the princess just sent someone to come over to clean it every day, so as not to wait too long, too much. old."


    Zhou Shan nodded. It will take many years for him to open the mansion and go out. There is no need to rest this yard now, and he won''t be able to live in it after finishing it, and it will be abandoned.


    Zhou Yong was running around in the yard, wandering around, "This house is not small~ It looks beautiful, but no one lives there, and some places are a bit dusty."


    Zhou Shan also followed around, "Go to the garden to see how big it is."


    The young servant Moxiang said with a smile: "The garden is very big. I heard that this mansion was also a Hou''s mansion a long time ago. The son goes this way."


    They looked around as they walked, and Zhou Shan said in surprise, "Hey, is that a small bamboo building over there?"


    "A small bamboo building on the lake, and a covered bridge with nine and eighteen bends. It is very artistic. It will be cool to live in the bamboo building in summer."


    Zhou Yong also liked this bamboo building very much. "Let''s take a closer look. I see that there are many fallen lotus leaves on the lake. There must be a lotus flower growing on the lake in summer. You can still go boating on the lake at that time!"


    They talked as they walked, and walked towards the bamboo building. There was no Laosan Zhou gags, only the two of them, and they didn''t run and laugh, and they seemed much quieter.


    But no matter how small the movement was, the people in the bamboo building were still alarmed.


    Just as the servant was about to open the door, the door opened automatically.


    "Shi... Shizi, why are you here?"


    The Prince of Huainan looked at the servant with a gloomy gaze, "Where is this Prince still going to report to you?"


    After he finished speaking, he looked up at Zhou Shan, folded his arms against his chest and leaned against the door, and said sarcastically, "Second brother is in a good mood today, I can''t wait to visit the new house as soon as I come back, this is because I can''t wait to move away from your father, mother and concubine. Sure enough, it doesn''t matter how good you are if you don''t grow up by your side, all your heart is on the Zhou family, and there is only the Zhou family in your heart."


    Zhou Shan frowned, "What nonsense are you talking about, the palace and the Zhou family are the same to me. I''m just curious about this house, so I came to see it. But why are you here?"


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 567： tricky

    Zhou Yong replied sarcastically, "What else can I do? It''s definitely not a good thing. Otherwise, as for hiding here quietly, now I''m going to fight back, and the wicked will sue first."


    He stretched his neck and looked around, but he couldn''t see anything. The door was blocked and he couldn''t forcibly pull anyone away. After all, this was the site of the Huainan Prince''s Mansion, and the family was still the heir.


    "Why don''t you get out of the way, let''s go in and have a look, so you can prove yourself?"


    The Prince of Huainan looked at him contemptuously, "What does this prince need to prove to an outsider? The young master Zhou seems to be too lenient, and his hand is too long. When will it be your turn to take care of this prince''s affairs?"


    Zhou Shan took over the conversation and said, "Then we want to go in and see the scene, please let the prince let it go."


    "No! Come first, come first, this mansion is not yours."


    "If you don''t let us in, it means there is a problem. You must be doing something shameful here."


    "Young Master Zhou, be careful that misfortunes come out of your mouth!"


    As soon as the Prince of Huainan''s voice fell, he was a little surprised to see a person not far away from the corner of his eye.


    Zhou Shan and Zhou Yong also noticed his expression, followed his gaze and looked behind him, but saw the future prince''s wife hurried over here.


    They were surprised too!


    Miss Liu took small steps, quickened her pace, and walked quickly, perhaps in a hurry, and a thin layer of sweat broke out on her forehead.


    They all looked at Miss Liu in silence, and they couldn''t understand for a while.


    She panted lightly, bowed her body and saluted, "Shi Zi''an, Second Young Master''s An! I''m sorry, I''m late, I''ve made Shi Zi''an wait for a long time."


    Zhou Shan and Zhou Yong looked at each other, what happened?


    They didn''t believe that the prince was waiting for Miss Liu here.


    If so, why were you still surprised just now, and if it wasn''t tricky, why didn''t you let them in, and still act like a thief with a guilty conscience and a thief shouting to catch a thief?


    "Well, it''s good to come." The prince replied softly and looked at Zhou Shan and the others, "The people I''m waiting for are here, please avoid them."


    Before they could speak, he said again: "We are a fianc¨¦e couple, we invite you to see the scene here, talk a little bit, and cultivate your relationship in advance, isn''t it too much?"


    scene?


    Just this messy lotus pond?


    Abandoned garden?


    How about such a beautiful garden in the palace?


    Zhou Shan pursed his lips, pulled Zhou Yong to stand aside, and made way out of the way, "Miss Liu, please!"


    "Thank you Second Young Master for making it happen," Miss Liu explained with a smile, "We''ve all been to the palace, and we''re a little curious about it, so we came here to see it."


    "Explain what, come here quickly." Shi Zi frowned a little impatiently.


    Miss Liu smiled apologetically at them, then walked towards the prince, ordering the maid to guard the door.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing the bamboo building in front of him being closed again, Zhou Shan said to Zhou Yong, "Let''s go shopping elsewhere."


    "Um."


    Before Zhou Yong left, he turned his head and glanced at the bamboo building, why did he not believe it!


    After walking for a short while, Zhou Yong pulled Zhou Shan to squat into the grass at the corner where the maids at the door couldn''t see it, and signaled the two servants to find a hidden grass to squat down as well.


    This position happened to be a blind spot, you could see the bamboo building, but the maids at the door couldn''t see them.


    Zhou Shan looked at him unexpectedly.


    Zhou Yong said in a low voice: "Shh! I don''t believe what the prince said. He must not be waiting for Miss Liu here. Miss Liu obviously came here to save the scene."


    "Although I think so too, isn''t it none of our business? It''s better to have less than one more thing!"


    "Why is it none of your business? Your eldest brother is not a good thing. Let''s hide here and wait for the rabbits to see what bad things he does in the bamboo building?"


    "All right!"


    Anyway, they are idle and idle, so I will watch it here for a while.


    Not long after they hid in the grass, they saw the maid knocked on the door of the bamboo house, leaning over the door and muttering to herself.


    Zhou Yong stabbed Zhou Shan with his elbow, "Look, she knocked on the door and tipped off as soon as we disappeared from her field of vision."


    Zhou Shan didn''t speak, just watched quietly.


    After squatting for a while, Zhou Yong became a little impatient. He obviously felt a little itchy on his body, and there were a few mosquitoes buzzing in his ears~


    "Why haven''t you come out yet? Be careful enough."


    He couldn''t help but slapped one to death, and was about to slap it again, when Zhou Shan grabbed his hand and hid it in the grass.


    "Shh, come out!"


    The prince strode ahead, and behind him was the red-eyed girl Liu and her maid, and a well-dressed maidservant, her face full of spring breeze, and her brows and eyes were full of amorous feelings.


    Suddenly there was an extra girl, and I thought of the Shizi''s previous obstructions and prevented them from entering the room. The four squatting guessed that the Shizi must have been fooling around with the servant girl in the bamboo building before.


    I just don''t know how this girl Liu got the news and can come to save the scene?


    The four of them squatted in the grass without saying a word, and they didn''t stand up until they walked away and disappeared.


    "Would you like to tell your father and mother?"


    "Forget it, it''s useless to say it without catching a current one."


    However, Zhou Yong felt that it was time to remind him, "It''s better to let your mother and concubine wake up, the prince is fooling around, he must not let others know, so he hid here. This girl Liu is a newcomer to the mansion, and she can actually master him. Your whereabouts and your whereabouts, it can be seen that there are a lot of hearts~ There must be no less people in the mansion."


    "The prince and his concubine are not on the same page. This future prince and concubine must be with the prince. You can see that she just came to the rescue in a hurry."


    "It''s definitely not the first time that your eldest brother has been fooling around here. Wasn''t there a case of a concubine getting pregnant and framed? Repeatedly ignoring your grandfather''s period of filial piety is an act of unfilial piety. Your father should punish him properly."


    Zhou Yong''s analysis is eloquent, and he just needs to see it with relatives.


    Zhou Shan spread his hands, "I think so too, but there is no evidence, and I haven''t caught a current case. It''s not very useful to talk about it later."


    Zhou Yong frowned and sighed, "Oh, it''s rare for us to bump into each other, we should just rush into the house just now!"


    "It''s alright, since he has been taught repeatedly, there will definitely be another time. It''ll be good to catch him next time."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, I feel itchy all over my body, but there are still mosquitoes at this time, can you help me see if I have a lot of bags?"


    "Go to my house and get a herbal ointment and touch it."


    The two of them were no longer in the mood to visit the house, anyway, they were almost done watching, so they went straight to the corner door.


    What they didn''t know was that as soon as they returned to the courtyard, Mo Xiang winked at Shi Yan, and then quietly walked to the princess'' courtyard.


    They are all servants chosen by the princess for the second son. If the second son encounters something, they must report it to the princess. Not to mention the scandal of the prince, it should be reported!


    Coincidentally, as soon as Mo Xiang went to the main courtyard, he saw that his prince was also playing with the little princess in the courtyard. After his one-to-one report, the prince was so angry that he smashed the teacup on the ground.


    "This pervert..."


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 568： vines

    After Zhou Yong spent most of the day in the Huainan Wangfu, Shen Shi left and left. Before leaving, he did not forget to bring a basket of autumn pears home.


    The second and third are angry today and don''t talk to each other, and Pei Xiu doesn''t care about them. Anyway, they will be reconciled before tomorrow.


    The two brothers were bored at home and could only read books. At this moment, they remembered how good it would be if their elder brother was there, they wouldn''t be so bored that they picked up books again.


    The two also deliberately sat in front of the window and watched, so that they could look up to the courtyard from time to time.


    Let''s see when he will be back...


    They also really want to go to Huainan Wangfu to play, and they don''t know what the elder brother and Zhou Shan are doing and what to eat.


    When Zhou Yong appeared at the gate of the yard, the two of them lit up. They couldn''t wait to open the door and come out. After looking at a basket of autumn pears, the third child took the lead to pick one up.


    "Hmm~ so sweet..."


    Zhou Yong also picked up one for the second child.


    The second child took it and said, "Brother, you go to the palace to eat and take?"


    "Yeah, be envious, Zhou Shan also invited us to stay for a few days."


    The third child still remembers the big meal he had at the palace last time, "Okay, the chefs in the palace are very skilled, when are you going?"


    Then discuss it with Zhou Shan, eat in his yard, don''t eat at the same table with the prince and princess, there are too many rules.


    "Can you go with your pig face?"


    "I didn''t say now, it can be a few days later."


    "The day after tomorrow, I''m going to the academy to study."


    The third child pouted and was happy, "That''s fine."


    The second child said: "Wait for the academy to go on vacation!"


    "right!"


    The third child counted with his fingers, "It seems that there is still a month before the academy will be on vacation!"


    Zhou Yong said regretfully: "We came back early!"


    "Big brother, is Zhou Shan going to Zhuangzi with us tomorrow?"


    "He just came back, if it''s inconvenient to run around with us, don''t call him."


    "Okay!" The second child responded in disappointment.


    Early the next morning, the family packed their luggage and went to Zhuangzi.


    It was just one more night''s stay, so they simply brought two extra sets of clothes to change and wash. Other things were on the Zhuangzi, and it was not the first time to spend the night there. It was easier to buy food from the local villagers.


    As soon as he left the city, Zhou Yong rode his little black, which was requested by Zhou Cheng, and wanted to practice his riding skills more.


    The second child and the third watched enviously, Xiaobai wanted to pull the carriage, and they could only ride on the Zhuangzi.


    Wheat''s purplish red horse also grew up and pulled two carriages.


    After all, there are already four horses in the family, which is enough. My mother will definitely not agree to buy any more horses. They don''t have so much free time to ride horses.


    Zhou Yong happily rode his horse and ran quickly. After running far, he turned his head and ran back, and then ran to the back of the carriage, going back and forth all the way, enjoying each other.


    Fortunately, it is not very cold now, and the cold wind from riding on a horse is still tolerable. If it is a big winter, he would rather ride a carriage to be warm.


    The hooves of the horses clacked, and Zhou Yong had just returned to the carriage on horseback, then he clamped the horse''s belly again and ran to the back of the carriage, only to see a team of guards guarding a pair of carriages in the distance.


    He didn''t think much about it, he planned to keep his distance, turned his horse''s head in advance to prepare to run back to the team, but was stopped by a guard who was quickly approaching on horseback.


    "Master Zhou~~"


    When Zhou Yong heard that he was called, he quickly reined in the reins.


    Huh? Look at the costumes are the palace guards!


    "Young Master Zhou, the county master is in the carriage behind!"


    "The Princess Xuexi?"


    "Yes."


    How did this girl get out of town?


    Zhou Yong jumped forward in surprise and moved closer to the carriage.


    County Master Xuexi listened to the guard''s report, and also opened the car window to probe his head outside. Seeing Zhou Yong couldn''t help grinning, he closed it in seconds.


    Hengmei glared at him, "Why are you running so fast? I just went to your house to flutter, and I didn''t notify me when I came back two days ago. I still heard from others that you have returned to Beijing."


    "The princess just came to our house?"


    "Yeah, the butler said you went to Zhuangzi and just left, so I took the guards out of the city, thinking of chasing you."


    "What are you doing here? Donggong allows you to run around?"


    Princess Xuexi said as a matter of course: "Go to Zhuangzi with you to play, I haven''t been out of the palace for more than half a year, and I''m going to be suffocated."


    She has sent guards back to the palace to report, as to whether her father, mother and concubine will agree?


    She has left the city, and she has to agree if she doesn''t agree, anyway, it''s not that she hasn''t been there.


    "Okay, I''ll go ahead and tell the family''s carriage to slow down and wait for you."


    Since she wanted to follow, Zhou Yong couldn''t refuse, but fortunately she brought a bodyguard.


    Zhou Chengyi was a little surprised when the boss said that Princess Xuexi was coming, and frowned, "Does Donggong know?"


    "The guards went back to the palace to report when she knew she was going to leave the city." But she ran out of her own hands.


    "Then wait."


    The carriage stopped suddenly, and Pei Xiu was a little surprised. After opening the car window and asking, she knew.


    It''s almost Linxian here. Since Xuexi County is mainly to follow, let''s follow, and let Zhou Cheng **** him for a ride when he goes back in the evening.


    When the two carriages were flush, Princess Xuexi stuck his head out of the window and greeted cheerfully.


    "Mrs. Zhou, Sister Mai, long time no see~"


    "Hello, Sister Xuexi~"


    "good!"


    As soon as Zhou Cheng saw the people arrived, he ordered to set off~ Before he said a word, the carriages that were driving side by side were changed into a single line, and now we can only talk and chat after waiting.


    The second and third brothers did not dare to stick their heads out of the window for fear of being laughed at!


    The wheels of the car spun around, and the road from the capital to Linxian was very familiar to them, and they went back and forth many times.


    As soon as the hour passed, they arrived at Zhuangzi, and as soon as the carriage stopped, everyone jumped down impatiently.


    "Wow~Wow~"


    "Wow~ are those grapes we planted? Are the vines climbing so high?"


    "Is that a green apple sapling?"


    A few children rushed to the field when they got off the car, wailing excitedly.


    Princess Xuexi was also surprised when she heard their exclamations. She turned her head and was about to ask, but saw their faces, "Hey~ Why are your two faces hurt, and who was beaten?"


    She looked at Zhou Yong again, "Why are you alright?"


    "The two of them fought each other, it''s okay!"


    "Your second brother usually doesn''t look very good and honest, but he actually fights with his younger brother? I also think you are more likely to fight with your third brother."


    "People can''t look like they are! They are all brothers, and their essence may be the same!"


    Tuesday:¡­¡­


    Princess Xuexi was speechless, "Okay, when did you plant grapes? That''s a tribute from Fanbang. Can it be planted in our Daxia territory?"


    Zhou Yong touched the leaf and looked at it, and said, "I don''t know, we ate at Zhou Shan''s place last year and thought it was delicious, sour and sweet, so we kept the seeds inside, and this spring we will eat it. It was used for seeding, and we planted it ourselves!"


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 569： radish

    Princess Xuexi also reached out and stroked the big leaves, "Are these little vines just grapes, are they alive? You are so amazing, you even think about planting them! I just eat..."


    "Your life is good, as long as you can eat it, you don''t need to grow it yourself. Anyway, you can''t finish what Fanbang pays tribute every year. After you eat it, you can only try and see for yourself!"


    "You can''t say that. The meaning of your own planting is different. If you are successful in planting, it is incredible. The Xia Dynasty is the only one!"


    This can be said to the hearts of several brothers!


    Zhou Yong laughed loudly, "Hahahaha, let''s wait until we have successfully planted it! It hasn''t bloomed yet, and I don''t know when it will bloom and bear fruit!"


    "It''s all alive, it''s grown so big, it must be fast. When you come to Zhuangzi next time, remember to tell me, I''ll come with you, I want to witness its growth!"


    Zhou Yong rolled his eyes, he couldn''t get rid of it, he was going to stick to their house?


    Pei Xiu asked the others to go to Zhuangzi to put things down first, and she took the wheat to the field to have a look.


    She can''t wait to see how the grapes have grown after more than half a year.


    "Mother, look, our grapes and green apples are alive..."


    Pei Xiu carefully observed their plants, "Looking at the spacing of these vines, it seems that a lot of them haven''t sprouted or grown, even green apples."


    The three brothers heard what his mother said, and looked carefully, and found that it was really the case.


    The third child said optimistically: "It doesn''t matter, mother, it has grown so much, it''s enough. After the results of the next year, we will save the seeds after eating, and we can continue to plant them again!"


    "Let''s talk about it after the result!"


    Cheng Bo heard the movement outside the house in the yard, wondering if it might be someone from the house?


    He trotted out in a hurry, saw them, and ran forward excitedly, "General, Madam, you are finally back."


    Pei Xiu smiled and said, "Well, I just came back for two or three days. You have worked hard for you, Cheng Bo, to take care of such a big Zhuangzi."


    Uncle Cheng smiled, wrinkled his face, and shook his head, "It''s not hard, it''s not hard, the villain is just doing what he can do, and the work in the fields is basically done by hired day laborers. To dry vegetables, I originally thought of sending dried vegetables and fresh vegetables to the capital in the past few days to see if the general and his wife are back, but I didn''t expect you to come first."


    "Then we came by coincidence."


    When Zhou Yong saw Cheng Bo coming, he couldn''t wait to call him, "Cheng Bo quickly tell me how these grapes are grown, how did they climb so high?"


    "The villain also did as instructed by Madam before, fertilizing as much as possible, and seeing that they sprouted, let the laborers start to cut the bamboo, build a shelf for them to climb the vines, and then they grow so tall."


    The third child couldn''t wait to ask: "Then will they bear fruit next year?"


    "I don''t know about the villain, the vines are quite big, it looks like it should be fine!"


    Pei Xiu is really looking forward to it. She also thinks that it should be fruitful next year. Although she has never planted it, she has seen what the vines look like, and now she looks at herself like this.


    The second child asked, "Winter is coming soon, will it be frozen?"


    In an instant, everyone felt like a basin of cold water was poured into them.


    The boss frowned, "Probably not?"


    Pei Xiu said with certainty: "No, only the leaves and branches will be damaged by freezing, and the vines will continue to sprout next spring."


    "That''s good."


    Princess Xuexi quietly listened to them talking about grapes without interrupting. When they were almost finished, she pointed to the sapling over there and asked curiously, "Is that a green apple tree over there? It''s also you. Are the seeds left on purpose? Why don''t you plant them on the mountain and in the ground?"


    "Cheng Bo said that it is better to plant seeds in the ground, and then transplant them when they reach a certain height." Zhou Yong asked Cheng Bo, "Is that so, Cheng Bo?"


    "Yes, it is like this. It seems that when there is a lot of rain in the spring next year, it can be transplanted to the mountains."


    Princess Xuexi said excitedly: "When spring comes, you must call me, and I will also plant trees with you!"


    "Let''s talk about spring, maybe we don''t have time to come here."


    Xuexi''s group leader pouted, she didn''t believe that they would be out of time, and some of them ran faster than anyone else, how could she know?


    The three brothers and Princess Xuexi were curiously in the field, and they came back and walked around several times.


    The ground is now full of vegetables, and the county owner is curious about everything and has to ask everything!


    "Ah, this is a radish, it''s a radish, I saw it, it turns out that the radish grows like this in the ground!"


    Her eyes lit up, and she squatted down excitedly and fiddled with the leaves of the radish. Seeing a small white patch on the soil, she wanted to touch it.


    The third child couldn''t help but muttered, "What a fuss, don''t all radishes grow like this? One radish has a pit, otherwise how can it be called pulling a radish."


    Zhou Yong patted the back of his head, "The Princess Xuexi has never been on the ground, and it''s normal to not recognize the radish before serving it!"


    "I know each other now, can we pull out the radish?" She looked at her heartbroken~ and wanted to pull it out.


    The three brothers were also moved, ran over, pulled up the hem of their clothes and tucked them around their waists, crouched down and fiddled with the radish leaves.


    "I think I should be able to pull it out. It''s quite big. It just happened to be used for making soup at night!" Zhou Yong said eagerly.


    The third son shouted loudly to the ground, "Mother, Uncle Cheng, can we pull the radish and eat it at night?"


    Pei Xiu looked at Cheng Bo, she didn''t know the growth of these vegetables.


    Cheng Bo said cheerfully: "You can pull it out. The villain has also been thinking about pulling out these radishes for the past two days, drying them into dried radish slices or making them into pickled radish strips. He just didn''t have a hand for a while, thinking about waiting for the radish in the yard. The vegetables are sun-dried and then pulled out, since the young masters are interested, then all of them should be pulled out."


    After he finished speaking, he shouted loudly to the ground: "You can pull it out."


    Mai also wanted to go to the ground, and looked at Pei Xiu from time to time.


    Pei Xiu also felt her eager eyes, "You want to pull the radish too?"


    "Mmmm! Mother, is it alright?"


    "Go if you want!"


    "Then I stained my clothes, pants and shoes, you can''t scold me!"


    Pei Xiu looked at her dumbfounded, but she didn''t dare to speak because she was worried about it.


    "Go, I won''t scold you!"


    "Yeah, mother is the best!"


    Mai jumped happily, and walked over to the position of the brothers in the field with short legs.


    "Brother, brother, here I come~"


    The brothers didn''t have time to pay attention to her at the moment. As soon as Cheng Bo said that they could pull it out, they all started to act, and they were very busy!


    The soil for growing radishes is so loose that they don''t need much effort to pull the radishes up.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 570： Harvest carrots

    When the wheat came to them, they had already pulled out a row, and the radishes were next to each other, white and fat, looking very gratifying!


    Wheat walked beside them with short short legs, and also stretched his claws toward a small section of radish exposed in the ground.


    "Oh... ah! Ah!!"


    Xiao Pangdun used too much force, and when he pulled out the radish, he also fell on his **** and squatted, causing the three brothers and Princess Xuexi to laugh!


    But she didn''t cry or make trouble, she patted her **** and stood up again, and when she saw the radish in her hand was smashed into two by her, she burst into tears.


    "The radish is broken... woohoo~"


    The three brothers laughed even louder!


    After laughing and laughing, they still stepped forward to appease their sister.


    "It doesn''t matter, if it is broken, it will be broken. Anyway, it will be used for soup at night!"


    "Wheat is great, I can pull radishes!"


    "The wheat is so powerful, everyone will eat the root you pulled at night, don''t cry!"


    Wheat was comforted, she wiped her tears and stopped crying.


    Princess Xuexi turned to look at the swirl of radishes they pulled, and said hesitantly, "Have you finished eating so much? I''m going back to the palace in the evening, and I won''t have dinner with you at Zhuangzi."


    Zhou Yong also looked back, only to realize that they seemed to be pulling a little too much...


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "It doesn''t matter, when you go back to the palace, bring some back to honor your father, mother, concubine, grandfather, grandma and grandma!"


    The rise of the third child just playing, how can it end?


    He said: "I think we can still pull out a little more, and we can bring it back to the mansion to eat tomorrow."


    The second child didn''t pull enough, and said, "We can help Cheng Bo to cut it if we can''t finish eating it. Dried radish slices, or pickled radish strips can also be used!"


    "Yes, keep pulling!"


    Three brothers, you said a word to me, hit it off, and continued to pull the radish cheerfully.


    There are so many people and great strength, and some of the radishes in the ground have been plucked out by them in a short while.


    They set their sights on the Chinese cabbage in the vegetable field next to them ~ eager to try ~


    The second child stopped and said, "We''ve pulled out all the radishes in the field, should we move them back first? So many..."


    After speaking, he pointed to the rows of white fat radishes behind him, reminding everyone.


    The third child scratched his head, "Then...then let''s move back first, and by the way, ask mother if I need to chop a few more cabbage!"


    Zhou Yong looked at the watery cabbage, his hands itching, "Hee hee, it should be, you can''t just eat one radish at night, then let''s move the radish back first, and then use the kitchen knife to chop the cabbage later!"


    "Come on, let''s work, each person will hold a few, and take them to the field first."


    Zhou Cheng and Pei Xiu watched the children go back and forth in the field, and did not let the guards and servants go down to help.


    Since they came to Zhuangzi, let them work more in the fields and support themselves.


    Zhou Yong trotted over with six radishes in his arms, "Mother, we pulled back all the radishes from the whole field, can''t we chop up a few more cabbages? Let''s add food for the evening!"


    Pei Xiu: ...


    When can cabbage be called a snack?


    "Bring all the radishes back first, go get a bamboo frame from the house, and take out a kitchen knife by the way."


    "okay!"


    He responded excitedly, and Sayazi ran to the small courtyard.


    The third child also held three radishes, and trotted over to see Zhou Yong running away, and hurriedly asked, "Mother, what are you doing, eldest brother?"


    "Go get the frame and chop the cabbage with a kitchen knife! Hurry up and bring all the radishes here."


    "OK."


    Pei Xiu saw that Princess Xuexi, who was full of mud, was holding a radish with mud.


    "The county owner didn''t bring a change of clothes, why don''t you just come and have a look?"


    "Well, I''m having a good time. I''ve never pulled radishes before. It turns out that radishes grow like this in the ground, but unfortunately they''ve been pulled out. Madam Zhou, I''ll chop cabbage later!"


    Before Caiwei could speak, Pei Xiu first stopped her, "No, the county master''s daughter can go down to the ground to pull the radish, but you can''t take a kitchen knife. If you hurt yourself, the minister''s wife will not be blamed."


    "Then I''ll use the plucked one, and pluck the roots together, without the knife!"


    For fear of being opposed again, she quickly ran back to the ground to carry the radishes after she finished speaking.


    Caiwei could only watch helplessly, she couldn''t control the princess more and more.


    At this time, the sound of hooves came, and everyone looked towards the way they came.


    Caiwei looked at the young man who was leading the horse from a distance, and said uncertainly, "Yes... is it Taisun?"


    "Seems to be!"


    Pei Xiu was also unsure, and looked at Zhou Cheng, who nodded.


    When the horses approached, a cloud of dust rolled up, and they raised their arms and raised them.


    "Offended, General Zhou, Madam Zhou." Taisun dismounted politely.


    "I have seen Taisun!"


    "Don''t be too polite, Xue Xi is too self-willed, causing trouble for the two of you. I don''t know where she is now?"


    Everyone turned to look at Tianli.


    The county master heard the sound of horses'' hooves, and after seeing the people above, he hid behind Zhou Yong before he could put down the radish in his arms.


    Taisun followed everyone''s gaze to Tianli, looked at his sister who was in a state of embarrassment, and lowered his face, "Come out, Xuexi!"


    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, she had nowhere to hide, so she could only stand up and move to the ground step by step.


    "Brother~ why are you here!"


    Taisun looked at her face, body and feet covered in mud~ and holding two radishes in her arms, she was a little speechless.


    Is this still his smart sister? The whole one is a country girl, and it''s only half a day!


    "You sneaked out of the city, the mother-in-law was angry, let me take you back."


    She slowly put the radishes into the bamboo basket and said, "I don''t want them. They''re all out anyway. Just let me play as much as I can. When I go back, I''ll always be punished, so why not play enough?"


    "Did you break a jar? It''s so much fun in the field?"


    Princess Xuexi raised her muddy face, smiled brightly, and said happily: "Of course, you see these are the radishes we just pulled out, we pulled out all the radishes in the ground, later Let''s bring a few back to the palace!"


    Taisun raised his eyebrows, "Pulling the radish? Now that you have pulled it out, you don''t have to play anymore, you can go back."


    "No, there is still cabbage over there, and we still have to chop the cabbage."


    "cut?"


    "I still use the pull, be safe!"


    Taisun frowned, when did his sister like going to the ground so much...


    The three brothers of the Zhou family!


    What Taisun didn''t expect was that he was persuaded to experience it by Princess Xuexi after a few words!


    "Brother, you are here anyway. Would you like to try it out? It''s very interesting and meaningful to experience the life of the common people farming the land and understand the sufferings of the people."


    "My father didn''t always teach us to do practical things for the common people. You don''t know much about farming. How can you be a qualified prince and serve the common people in the future?"


    Makes sense, but... he never landed!


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 571： chop cabbage

    "Come on, big brother." The group leader Xuexi took Taisun and went to the ground.


    Looking at the mud on his feet, Taisun was a little overwhelmed.


    Princess Xuexi said very experienced: "Oh, it doesn''t matter, it will be fine after a few rubs."


    Pulling Taisun to the field where the cabbage is grown, she will leave him alone and choose the one that is pleasing to the eye!


    In front of the neatly planted cabbage, Tai Sun was a little flustered. Is the cabbage so big, don''t you need a knife? How to pull it out?


    Zhou Yong stepped forward enthusiastically, "His Royal Highness, I will teach you, you take off the outermost bad leaves on the cabbage, and then chop it off at its head."


    He also gave Taisun a demonstration, and Taisun understood.


    "This kitchen knife is for you, hold it steady and be careful."


    Taisun took the kitchen knife and gestured a few times, "Xuexi stand away, don''t be next to me!"


    Then he chopped the cabbage like Zhou Yong just now, and after the whole cabbage was chopped down, Taisun also showed a smile.


    "Come again!"


    Others saw that they were all going to chop cabbage, and they didn''t move the radish, and they all went to find the cabbage they wanted to pull.


    Wheat can''t pull the cabbage, but only pulls off the leaves of the cabbage. It was heartbreaking to watch the people present!


    "Mai, if you can''t pull the cabbage, go and move the radish."


    Don''t hoho such a good cabbage!


    "OK!"


    She doesn''t pick either, just give her a job.


    Pidianpidian go to carry the carrots that the brothers don''t want to carry.


    Taisun seemed to be addicted to playing too. He took the kitchen knife and chopped one after another.


    Is the county lord taking Taisun crooked?


    The guards brought by Taisun don''t know what to do. The two masters are immersed in cabbage. How will they explain to the prince and the princess when they go back...


    Pei Xiu saw that they were cutting more and more. She originally said that it would be good to cut a few pieces to eat at night, but seeing that Taisun and the county master were both excited, she could not stop it.


    Tomorrow, we will bring them back to the house and store them in the cellar. It''s just so many radishes...


    "Half of the radish is pickled, half of it is dried, and a little is left for Princess Xuexi to bring back to the palace. Come out in a hurry?"


    "Since the young masters want to work, why don''t Madam let the young masters wash and dry themselves, and let the villains come if you want to."


    Pei Xiu smiled, "Also!"


    Let them play enough at a time.


    After a group of people finished the cabbage, they stood up still, because it was almost winter, and only these two crops and some leeks were planted in the field.


    They set their sights on the green leeks again.


    The third child was eager to say: "It''s rare to come to Zhuangzi once, why don''t we have another meal at night, leek pork dumplings, leek box, leek scrambled eggs?"


    After he finished speaking, he called to Tianbian again: "Mother, can you cut some more leeks?"


    Pei Xiumu nodded, whatever, so many people are not afraid of not being able to finish it.


    She turned her head and instructed Ginkgo, "Let Auntie Li go and make noodles. You and Qingsongqingzhu will help, and eat leek dumplings as a snack at noon!"


    Ginkgo responded with a smile.


    They only took one kitchen knife, and no one dared to argue with Taisun.


    Cheng Bo was astute and ran back to get a few bamboo baskets and baskets and put them in with cabbage and leeks!


    Pei Xiu said to Zhou Cheng, "Should we be honored to be able to eat the leek and cabbage that Taisun cut for us?"


    Zhou Cheng said with a smile on his face: "Indeed, it is estimated that the crown prince, prince, concubine, emperor and queen have never eaten the leek and cabbage cut by the grandson!"


    "Hehe, let them take a little of everything back to honor the crown prince and concubine, and see if they can make up for their faults and let them calm down!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that the Crown Princess will blame your sons for ruining her children?"


    Pei Xiu said innocently: "This is a children''s business, and how can you bring bad vegetables when you go to the ground? This is also a way to observe the people''s feelings. As the prince, Taisun can''t be ignorant of whole grains and vegetables."


    Zhou Cheng chuckled, "Let''s go, they''ve already finished the land, so keep these dishes and move them back to the yard by themselves. Let''s go to the nearby village and have a look and buy some chicken, duck, fish and eggs to eat at night."


    "Okay, everyone is busy with their own duties, so we just hang out with a group of guards and go to the village to have a look."


    The four brothers and sisters of the Zhou family and the Taisun two brothers and sisters, each of them holding a large amount of leeks, walked happily to the field, and found that their parents and two guards went to the village, and they were not relieved.


    They put the leeks neatly in the basket, and then returned to the geography, holding the cabbage one by one into the bamboo basket on the side.


    After carrying all the radishes, Mai couldn''t do it anymore. He sat on the edge of the field and gasped, "I''m so tired, brother."


    Zhou Yong patted Mai''s head with his muddy hand, "It''s okay to be tired, you just sit here and wait and watch the dishes, while the rest of the brothers do the work. I''ll ask Mrs. Li to make leek dumplings for you later. Eat, sleep and wake up without being tired."


    Mai licked his lips and said happily, "Okay, okay, there are leek dumplings to eat!"


    Taisun and Princess Xuexi carried cabbage back and forth, enjoying it and not feeling tired.


    Five people, every time they go back and forth, they have to pat Mai on the head. When they put the cabbage into the frame, Mai is already muddy...


    "Hahaha...wheat!"


    The third child patted his thigh and laughed!


    Other people can''t be happy too~ You are sitting here doing nothing, what a head! "


    She looked at everyone innocently, she didn''t know anything, she didn''t know why everyone was laughing!


    "Look at your hands, you didn''t shoot them!"


    Princess Xuexi glared at everyone who was patronizing jokes, helped Mai to untangle her hair, and shook the mud from her hair.


    Zhou Yong smiled and said, "Don''t shake, you will have to wash your hair and take a bath when you go back. You can''t see the color of her clothes when you look at her body."


    "Everyone is no better."


    Taisun also smiled and said, "You guys are okay, you brought your clothes here to change. I and Xuexi are like clay figurines. We should be scolded when we return to the palace."


    "Haha, you have to be scolded for returning to the palace cleanly!"


    Taisun frowned and looked at the third child, "Jing tell the truth!"


    After he finished speaking, he also laughed, as if he had never laughed so easily!


    Zhou Yong smiled and said: "Let''s go, the county owner is carrying the basket of leeks, let''s carry the vegetables back to the yard together!"


    The guards on the side saw that Taisun really wanted to carry the bamboo basket, so he hurried up and said, "Your Highness, your hand hurts carefully, let''s carry it."


    "It''s alright, you lift your back, let''s do this!"


    "Yes."


    Taisun was brought crooked by the county master today, and they could only watch the Taisun who released himself.


    Halfway through the lift, Taisun found that he overestimated himself. This basket of cabbage was quite heavy, and his hand was a little painful!


    Seeing Taisun''s expression, Zhou Yong said thoughtfully, "This is a bit heavy, my hand is sore, let''s put it down and rest for a while, and change the position and lift it with another hand?"


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 572： sun radish

    Taisun took advantage of the situation to put down the bamboo basket and changed positions with him. At the same time, he turned his head to look at Tuesday and Wednesday behind him, and found that they also stopped and changed positions and raised their hands.


    Don''t worry, he is not a waste, unable to do physical work...


    The guards will also slow down and follow behind at their speed, not daring to cross their master.


    When the bamboo basket was carried into the yard, Taisun stretched out his hand, and a red mark appeared on the palm of his hand.


    He was impressed, "Isn''t it easy to do farm work?"


    Princess Xuexi laughed and said, "What''s this, big brother, you have never seen a time when the farmers are busy rushing to harvest, bending over and cutting wheat in the field under the scorching sun all day long!"


    "You experienced one day last year, didn''t you? Also on this village?"


    "Yes! Farmers have worked hard! At the end of the year, I look forward to a good harvest in the autumn harvest!"


    "I''ll try it out next year''s fall harvest!"


    Princess Xuexi laughed, "Hahaha, will my father and mother scold me for bringing my eldest brother crooked!"


    Taisun flicked on the forehead of Princess Xuexi, "Naughty!"


    While their brothers and sisters were interacting, Zhou Yong was asking Cheng Bo what to do with these radishes and cabbage?


    Cheng Bo smiled and conveyed to them what Pei Xiu had just said.


    They immediately rolled up their sleeves and prepared to wash the radishes.


    Zhou Yong instructed the two brothers, "Give that basket to Taisun and the county master, and carry the rest to the well, let''s go!"


    Princess Xuexi also rolled up her sleeves and was eager to try, "Brother, let''s wash the radishes too!"


    Cheng Bo took the kitchen knife on the side, went to the kitchen to get a large wooden basin and a cutting board, and moved two stools to cut radishes.


    The one in the yard was either his young master or the princess Taisun, and he dared not let these little ancestors hold knives.


    "Young masters can continue to spread the dried vegetables over there for drying. The villain cuts the radishes first, and then the vegetables are dried before drying the radishes." He just ran out when he heard the movement just now.


    When Zhou Yong heard it, he moved his hands and immediately turned to the side to dry half of the vegetables, "I''ll go to dry first, you guys wash here."


    "I''ll go as well."


    Zhou Laosan also shook his water-stained hand, wiped it on his body at will, and followed his elder brother to the side to dry the vegetables.


    Others saw that there were not many vegetable combs, so they had to wash the radishes patiently.


    Taisun saw that Cheng Bo had already cut a small pot of radish slices, and actively hurried away, "I''m going to dry the radish slices too."


    Princess Xuexi stared at her brother''s back, so positive! ! She doesn''t want to wash either, she wants to be in the sun!


    Suddenly Mai patted the tub, and the water splashed on her and Tuesday''s face, giggling happily...


    The more he played, the more vigorous he was, and he was splashed with water even before he could stop it on Tuesday.


    With a straight face, he held down her mischievous hand, "Zhou Mai, don''t be naughty, and you won''t be allowed to wash the radishes if you play with water again. Go and sit on a bench and watch."


    "No, I''m good, I won''t play anymore."


    With a smile, she wiped her face with her sleeves, and raised her sleeves again, pretending to wipe his second brother''s face.


    With her heart-warming behavior, she was reluctant to scold her on Tuesday, so she had to continue.


    "Obviously wash the radish, don''t make trouble!"


    The guards in the yard looked at their two masters without a word, and the sons of rich and noble families rarely liked to go to the fields to do farm work, right?


    The three Zhou brothers are poisonous!


    After Zhou Yong finished drying the vegetables, he turned his head and saw that Cheng Bo cut another basin of radishes. He rushed over and exchanged the empty basin in his hand.


    On Wednesday, his hands and feet were not as fast as him, "Ah, big brother, let me help you in the sun!"


    "Go, go, go while you go, these are for me to dry, you go and wash the radishes and wait."


    Well, wash the radish, just wash the radish.


    But he said again, "It''s going to rain tomorrow, isn''t it? Or don''t leave it in the sun and pick it up?


    How did that happen? They are having fun.


    "You crow mouth, don''t talk nonsense, these vegetables are ready, but they are going to be eaten for us!"


    Cheng Bo smiled and said, "Tomorrow should still be a sunny day, there will be no rain."


    "Is there any kitchen knife? Cheng Bo, can I cut it for you?"


    The second child saw that the radish had not been cut into a pot, so they rushed to take it to dry, and Cheng Bo alone couldn''t cut it in time.


    "No, don''t cut the hands of the young masters carefully. The villain will just cut it. There are no extra kitchen knives on Zhuangzi. There is also a sister-in-law Li is using, and they are making dumplings for everyone."


    "Then I''m going to make dumplings, and the radishes are almost washed. Let the county master and wheat wash the rest." After wiping his hands, he went into the main room to help.


    Mai also quickly got up and stopped playing with water, "Second brother, wait for me, I want to make dumplings too!"


    The third radish was half sunburned, but turned his head and said with disgust, "You should change your clothes first. It''s wet and dirty, so scary. Who dares to eat the dumplings?"


    "I wrap it myself and eat it myself!"


    The second child turned back and took Mai to the house and said to Mrs. Li, "Sister Li, I''ll help make dumplings. You can take Mai to take a bath and change clothes first."


    Sister-in-law Li turned her head to look, and quickly put down the dough in her hands, "Oh, my little darling, why are you playing like this?"


    "Come on, the servant girl takes the girl to take a bath first."


    "No, I want to make dumplings."


    Tuesday said with a stern face: "obedient~ or mother will scold you when she comes back, look at you, there is a water stain here, a water stain there, and it is dirty with mud marks."


    She Duduzui was unhappy and was taken back to the house by Mrs. Li. Before leaving, she did not forget to say, "When I finish washing, I want to make dumplings."


    "Let me dry this pot for a while!"


    "Brother, you just finished drying a pot."


    "The pot just now was only half full, not full!"


    When Taisun had just finished drying, he also squatted down to look at them, "Why don''t you fight and let me dry this pot?"


    "No, don''t think you are Taisun, we will let you dry the radishes, come first, come first!"


    Taisun touched his nose and squatted obediently.


    Princess Xuexi knew that he couldn''t grab them, so he pulled his elder brother and said, "Come on, brother, let''s go make dumplings, you haven''t made dumplings, have you?"


    "No!"


    He got up and followed behind Xue Xi and went to the main room.


    "I haven''t wrapped it either!" Princess Xuexi squeezed into the crowd with a smile.


    Zhou Yong saw that everyone was going to make dumplings, and ran over, "Cheng Bo, you cut it slowly first, and we will come out after making dumplings."


    Everyone went to make dumplings, how could he be alone, and work together!


    Wednesday also said: "I''ll go too!"


    Qingsong and Qingzhu quickly stood aside to make room for them.


    "How to pack this?"


    Ginkgo smiled and said: "The county master is smart, you can look at it patiently, it''s very simple."


    Princess Xuexi watched them wrap one, and felt that he would know, "I''ll come, I should know."


    Taisun said quickly: "Give me a skin too, I think I can."


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 573： Make dumplings

    In fact, what they think is true just feels!


    The two brothers and sisters fully explained, what is it that the eyes can understand the hands but not the hands!


    Taisun put too much filling, and it burst out when pinching.


    Princess Xuexi had too much soup, and the dumpling skin couldn''t be squeezed tightly, and the bag was full of juice.


    "Oops, let''s get another skin and wrap them up!"


    The three brothers blinked, watching them act in disgust.


    "I''ll teach you..."


    Zhou Yong couldn''t help but teach them step by step how to add toppings, explaining to them as a demonstration.


    "Just put the right filling, don''t be too full, it''s hard to pinch."


    "Yes, that''s it, just fold the skins on both sides and squeeze them tightly."


    Zhou Yong said that he was holding a dumpling in the shape of a gold ingot in his hand, which was very fat and gratifying.


    On the contrary, Taisun and the county master were pinching them, but they were crooked, and the ugly ones couldn''t be seen!


    Zhou Yong boasted with conscience: "Hehe, it''s pretty good. Anyway, I squeezed it tightly, and it didn''t reveal anything! If you keep working hard, it will look good when you wrap it a few more times!"


    The second and third are giggling, it''s hard to be a big brother! It even comforts people!


    "Don''t laugh, practice makes perfect, just wait and see, I will definitely be more beautiful than you later." Princess Xuexi said unconvinced, scratching his face itchy.


    They laughed even happier, even the eldest brother looked at her and laughed, Princess Xuexi just felt inexplicable.


    Taisun reached out and dipped a handful of flour, and then smeared her twice before she realized it.


    "Ah ah ah... big brother..."


    She also dipped a handful of flour and first reached out to her eldest brother. After being dodged by Taisun, she then raided the three brothers.


    The three brothers were just watching the fun, but they didn''t expect to be affected.


    There is a difference between men and women, she can wipe them, they wipe her, it is equivalent to touching her face, which is unreasonable.


    The three brothers looked at the smug Princess Xuexi with a face full of flour.


    "We didn''t do anything, isn''t the county master so excessive? The flour belongs to my family. You will eat my dumplings later, but now you are bullying the master."


    After Zhou Yong finished speaking, he stretched out his hands full of flour and gestured in front of her to frighten her.


    She leaned her face forward and said shyly, "Come on, come on, a little bit~"


    While making faces and sticking out his tongue, he immediately turned his head and smeared his face while his elder brother was not paying attention.


    "Hahaha, let''s see where you escape! I haven''t caught you yet!"


    "You sneak attack!"


    "The soldiers never tire of cheating, haha~"


    The servants all smiled when they saw the laughter and laughter in the room.


    At this time, the wheat was also washed and came out, "Brother, what are you playing, so happy."


    Sister-in-law Li said with a smile, "The girl was in the room when she heard the movement, scratching her ears and cheeks. She wanted to rush out and her hair was still dry."


    Zhou Yong saw that she was using both hands and feet and was about to climb onto the stool, and quickly said, "We are making dumplings. You have already washed them, don''t stretch out your hands, and you will be dressed without clothes to change later."


    "That''s right, girl, don''t stretch out your hand, the servant will cook a pot of dumplings for everyone to eat now."


    After Mrs. Li finished speaking, she went into the kitchen with two baskets of dumplings. After working in the field for half the morning, the young master and the ladies must be hungry.


    "Okay, okay, I''m hungry!" Still a little tired.


    The county master simply went to wash his hands, sat on a chair and waited for food, while playing with wheat, "Which brother do you think is the best? Which brother is the worst?"


    "The eldest brother is the best, the third brother is the worst, and the old love bullies me!"


    Zhou Laosan: Huh? ? ?


    Zhou Yong proudly aimed at Zhou Laosan, the younger sister didn''t feel pain.


    "Old sister, brother will give you two more dumplings later!"


    "Thank you bro!"


    Zhou Laosan pursed his lips, "Master, are you provoking our brothers'' infighting like this?"


    Princess Xuexi laughed and giggled, "Oh, my brother can''t be good, but he came to blame me."


    "Old sister, the third brother also loves you very much. He just likes to tease you. You can''t deny the third brother''s goodness to you just because the third brother likes to joke!"


    Wheat tilted his head and thought for a while, then slipped off the stool and ran to the third one, "Third brother, lower your head!"


    "What?"


    Was a bit confused on Wednesday, but did it anyway!


    Mai touched his head, "The third brother will be better in the future, he will still be my good brother!"


    The eldest patted him on the shoulder, "The third child will be better, he will still be my good brother!"


    Wednesday: By...


    "Fuck off! Hurry up and work, or you won''t be able to eat when your parents come back later."


    "It''s not that I made a lot of it, I just go wash my hands and eat dumplings after I make a few more."


    After a while of laughter, everyone worked obediently again. This time, the efficiency was high, and the grandson also looked more and more beautiful. She looked so good that Princess Xuexi was eager to get started.


    It doesn''t make sense that big brother packs so well, but she packs so badly.


    Just when she wanted to get started again, Mrs. Li came out and said that the dumplings were ready and asked Qingsong Qingzhu to set up another table, so she had to give up.


    The three brothers and Taisun also clapped the flour on their hands and went outside to wash their hands. Mai didn''t need to wash his hands, he just climbed to the new table and sat and waited.


    "It smells so good~"


    When the three brothers saw Sister Li come out with a tray, they all walked around her.


    "Young masters, please, don''t let the soup get scalded~."


    They just sat in line at the table and waited.


    Taisun also felt a little hungry when he smelled it. Looking at the white fat dumplings sprinkled with chopped green onion in the bowl, he felt very appetizing.


    I scooped one and tried it...


    "Wow~ it''s delicious, I haven''t eaten dumplings for a long time."


    "It''s still stuffed with chives!"


    "I haven''t eaten it for a few months, and I only ate it once in my hometown!"


    Taisun was just about to speak when the three brothers took the lead.


    Seeing them gobbling down, he also felt an appetite.


    "Hey~ I have two so ugly in my bowl! It must be made by the owner of Xuexi County!"


    As Zhou Yong said, he dug one directly and put it in the bowl of Princess Xuexi, "Whoever wraps it, whoever eats it, is not allowed to be rude."


    "Cut, it''s your honor to be able to eat this county master''s bag, take good care of it, boy!"


    "Right!"


    Zhou Yong was scooping up the second dumpling to return it to her, but when he heard this, he put it back into his bowl.


    "It may be made by Taisun. It is really a blessing for three lifetimes to be able to eat the dumplings made by the future prince! In the future, I will be able to boast for a long time."


    Taisun smiled, "If that''s the case, then you can eat more, and I''ll give you a few crooked melons and cracked dates in my bowl!"


    Zhou Yong smiled and took the dumplings from the bowl, "Is there any more in the pot? Taisun eats and then packs it!"


    "Yeah~ It''s really fragrant and delicious!"


    Princess Xuexi rolled her eyes and hugged her eldest brother''s thigh. She didn''t want her! snort!


    "Young master and the nobles eat slowly. There is still a little bit in the pot, and there is a lot of stuff over there. I''ll cook it later!" Sister Li stood next to the wheat to help her blow.


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 574： appeal

    Mai Mai also puffed out his cheeks and whimpered there, and then said with a contented face, "It''s delicious, I''ll have it when I''m done eating!"


    "Girl, finish the bowl first!"


    "Where did father and mother go?"


    "Maybe I went shopping in the village. The girl eats first. The general and his wife also have some, and they are still packing."


    "Uh-huh!"


    I don''t know if it''s because they did it themselves, but they all think today''s dumplings are super delicious! All are eaten and filled.


    They were eating happily, but Zhou Cheng and Pei Xiu were stopped by some villagers as soon as they entered the village, begging them to help them decide!


    Their family went back and forth to Zhuangzi many times. They were very familiar with the villagers, and the villagers had always been very enthusiastic towards them.


    I bought chickens for eggs, and ducks for salted duck eggs. I lived in Zhuangzi for a few days last year, but I ate a lot of vegetables from the village chief and the others.


    Now it''s an injustice again. I ask them to call the shots. They have no reason to help, but how to help is also a big problem.


    The two couples looked at each other, and this was actually just a trivial matter.


    The court is also popularizing new species, and every family in the Great Xia Dynasty can plant them in three or five years at most.


    But at this moment, it is a big deal for the common people. Taking the new species they plant is like taking away their lifeblood.


    It was clearly given to them by the imperial court to plant them, and they were all planted on wasteland, and they were not planted on the fertile land that was rented. However, they were forced to hand over them as rents by various palaces in the first two months.


    "Don''t kneel, get up first! Everyone should know that my husband is just an ordinary official, and we can''t interfere in the affairs of the various palaces..."


    What''s more, his family has no foundation. This is obviously a matter of offending people. This accusation may offend all the upstarts in the capital.


    It''s not just the palace that seizes the seeds of the common people!


    There must be a lot of this happening in various places, but no one is leading the impeachment.


    "Madam, your words are better than ours, I beg you..."


    Pei Xiu frowned. In fact, those crops did not become popular in three to five years, and they would not be worth much at that time.


    It''s just that the villagers couldn''t imagine how long it would go. They just found out that the seeds were so high-yielding, and they were taken away at once. It was as if their hearts were dug out and they couldn''t accept it.


    If it was before, they would still have nowhere to ask for help, but now Zhuangzi''s family just happened to be here again last week.


    Zhou Cheng kept frowning. The villagers were a little scared and dared not beg him, so they all knelt down and begged Pei Xiu.


    They also felt that women were soft-hearted and spoke better.


    Pei Xiu looked at Zhou Cheng. It depends on his intentions. If he agrees, he has to let him do it.


    Zhou Cheng pursed his lips lightly, "Get up, I''ll help you talk, but I can''t guarantee that there will be a result. After all, they are royal relatives and their arms can''t twist their thighs!"


    "Okay, thank you sir, thank you sir!"


    The village chief took the lead in kowtowing to thank him, and the villagers followed suit.


    This sentence is enough, everyone else can only resign themselves to fate.


    The couple encountered this when they first entered the village, and they returned without success. They can only send servants to buy it later.


    In the future, it is more appropriate to send servants to deal with the villagers.


    As the two couples walked back, they thought about how to go on about this matter?


    Impeachment on the surface is very different from mentioning it in private!


    Pei Xiu said first: "Either you can go back to the yard and tell Taisun, and then you will see how the boss will deal with it? This is definitely not the only thing in this village, and it is impossible for the sage to not know. "


    "Can."


    Actually, when he first came back, Zhou Cheng went to the yamen to sign in and heard that it was not only the palace that was forcibly occupied, but also the honorable and officials.


    If there is punishment, you will know it soon, and inaction may be waiting for popularization. After all, this kind of thing is easy to plant and reaps a lot.


    As soon as they walked to the door, the sharp-eyed Mai saw it and stood up and shouted, "Father, mother, it''s time to eat dumplings."


    Pei Xiu was instantly full of smiles and walked towards them, "Have you eaten dumplings so soon? Are they delicious?"


    "It''s delicious, it''s made by the brothers, but it''s delicious!"


    Princess Xuexi gently pinched Wheat''s face, "And what about us? We''re covered too!"


    Mai smiled hilariously, "Well, sister county master, brother Taisun has also covered it!"


    "The county master and Taisun are so good, they can still make dumplings?" she said with a smile.


    The tone of coaxing the child made Taisun blush, and he is almost seventeen...


    "Cough... Mrs. Zhou and the general should also sit down and eat together!"


    Sister-in-law Li hurriedly said, "This servant will go and cook a pot again!"


    As soon as Pei Xiu saw Mrs. Li leave, Mai took a spoon and scooped it up and ate it. She patted Mai''s head, "I''ve eaten a few."


    Wheat put down the spoon and gestured with both hands several times, and finally stretched out six fingers and said affirmatively, "Six!"


    With that cute look, everyone laughed~


    "Eat it slowly. The two in the bowl will be finished. You''ll have to take a nap later. Don''t eat it."


    "Uh-huh."


    Holding a bowl bigger than her face, she nodded.


    There was a flame left in the stove, and it was quick to cook. With just a few words, Mrs. Li had already brought out the cooked dumplings.


    Zhou Cheng originally wanted to say something, so he had to shut up and wait until he finished eating the dumplings.


    Zhou Yong supported his cheeks and looked at his father: "Father, shall we go up the mountain after eating dumplings in a while?"


    When everyone heard this, they all looked up at Zhou Cheng with anticipation, and Taisun also looked eager to try.


    Zhou Cheng glanced at their eager expressions, and simply agreed.


    "Can!"


    I''ll tell Taisun about it later, and then I''ll go up the mountain. The next time I come to Zhuangzi, I guess I''ll have to wait until the spring of next year. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Okay~"


    Everyone cheered and some played.


    Zhou Yong happily patted each of his shoulders, and walked out, "Going to dry the radishes, you can only go up the mountain after finishing the work."


    Everyone actively got up and went out to dry the radishes.


    At this moment, the courtyard door was opened, and the guards stepped forward to report, "Your Highness, General Zhou, the villagers have brought a lot of dishes, thank you!"


    Taisun looked at Zhou Cheng suspiciously.


    Zhou Cheng said to the guard, "Invite the village chief in."


    Let the village chief tell Taisun.


    Although the village chief had seen them bring the guards to the village, but when he saw so many guards in the house up close, he couldn''t help shaking his legs.


    "Big...adult..."


    "Speak your demands again!"


    "Yes Yes¡­"


    The village chief endured the trembling and slowly repeated what he had just requested in the village.


    After Taisun listened carefully, he just nodded and let the village chief get up.


    "I''ll help you report it. This happened not just in your village, but also in other places."


    ?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 575： cute

    It''s just that it''s relatively close to the capital, and the nearby fields are all divided up by former vassal kings.


    Zhou Cheng and the others were also gifted by the King of Huainan to have this field.


    The village chief thanked Dade and bowed again. Although he didn''t know who this young man was, he must have a high status if he could speak when Lord Zhou was silent.


    "Uh... Those vegetables, chickens and ducks at the door are a little bit of care from the villagers. I hope Lord Zhou can accept them."


    Pei Xiu said with a smile, "Thank you, Ginkgo will go and give the money to the village chief."


    "No no no..."


    "It''s a matter of fact, you are all reluctant to eat and drink, how can we take you for nothing. The village chief should accept it and give it to other villagers!"


    Involuntarily, Ginkgo took the village chief out and counted things.


    Zhou Cheng looked at Taisun and said, "Sorry, the villagers originally asked the lower officials to help them, but now they have to trouble Taisun."


    "Nothing, it''s just a trivial matter, it''s not a difficult thing, and like I just said, it''s happening everywhere, and the grandfather has long known it. Now it''s just a few more heavyweight vassal kings. That''s it, maybe it was already in the expectations of the grandfather." Taisun said indifferently.


    He nodded, he thought so too, so he agreed with one bite. The villagers didn''t feel too hard, and there must be a satisfactory result.


    Since this matter has been told to Taisun, we will wait to see what the arrangement will be.


    The children didn''t care about this very much. Seeing that his father had finished talking to his grandson, he stepped forward and said, "Let''s go now, father?"


    "Take a break! Do you have bows and arrows?"


    "I brought it, I definitely brought it, how can I bring nothing when I come to Zhuangzi?"


    Taisun frowned and said, "I didn''t bring it."


    He didn''t expect that he would be persuaded by Xue Xi to stay in Zhuangzi, but when he thought of this, he remembered that he forgot to send a guard back to the palace to report.


    Turning his head and instructing the guard, the chief of the guard stepped forward and said that he had already sent someone back to report.


    That''s good.


    "Lend your Highness a set of my bows and arrows. You can try to open them first." After Zhou Yong finished speaking, he went into the room to get his bows, arrows, and knives.


    Although Taisun is two years older than him, his arm strength is not necessarily stronger than him!


    "Thank you!"


    Taisun waited for a while, took his bow and arrow and tried to pull it, feeling that it was quite handy.


    He is not a person who is powerless. His father and grandfather are able to lead troops in battle, and he does not dare to relax in the aspect of riding, shooting, swords and swords.


    Before he entered politics, besides reading, he practiced horsemanship and martial arts every day.


    "I have to go down the mountain and return to Beijing before I apply for it, and I will give it back to you at that time."


    Zhou Yong smiled indifferently, "It''s okay, we often go up the mountain, and it doesn''t matter if we don''t draw the bow once in a while."


    The other two brothers also ran back to the house to get their bows and arrows. They were still young and were not allowed to take open-edged knives, only bows and arrows.


    "Dad~"


    After getting all the equipment in hand, they all looked at Zhou Cheng and urged silently.


    "Ready? Let''s go then."


    Zhou Cheng was about to open his legs, but he was suddenly hugged by Mai, and she cried pitifully, "Father~"


    He softened his heart and looked at Pei Xiu, "How about you go together?"


    Pei Xiu shook her head. She had just made a long journey back to Beijing and arrived at Zhuangzi within two days. She was going to ask her to go up the mountain again, but she didn''t want to move.


    Laughing and scolding: "This girl is getting more and more refined, and she may be pretending to be pitiful recently to please people."


    She stepped forward and took Mai''s hand, "The road on the mountain is not easy to walk, who has time to hold your oil bottle? What if I encounter a big guy?"


    "Mum~ just let me follow~ I beg you~ okay okay~ mother~ please beg you~ okay~ let me go~"


    God ~ Who can stand this milky coquetry and cuteness?


    Zhou Cheng''s heart melted instantly, he directly lifted her up and hugged her.


    "Dad~ I want to play with you~"


    Pei Xiu said with a stern face: "No! Your father and the others are not going to play."


    Gu Lu


    "Well~ I''m going, I want to follow, mother let me go, okay~ I beg you~"


    Mother''s heart is like iron!


    "no!"


    "Mother~"


    The three brothers opened their mouths at the same time and wanted to speak for Mai.


    Princess Xuexi and Taisun also hesitated.


    "Shut up, do you want to hug her with her?"


    "Uh¡­"


    Pei Xiu pretended to be angry and said, "I won''t let you follow me this time. I''ll let you go next time. Are you afraid of the big bugs on the mountain? If everyone runs away, you have short legs and will be caught by the big bugs."


    Wheat put his arms around Zhou Cheng''s neck: "I''m not afraid if my father is here! My father will protect me! Mother~~"


    "No, it''s useless to act coquettishly!"


    This road does not work, change the road!


    "Dad~ you help me~"


    Zhou Cheng said with a doting face and helpless expression: "Dad also has to listen to your mother, our family is under your mother''s control, and my father is also under your mother''s control!"


    Zhou Mai frowned, "Father, manly man, you can''t do this!!"


    Taisun and Xuexi couldn''t help laughing, how could the youngest daughter of the Zhou family be so cute!


    Zhou Cheng also smiled, looking at the strange girl in his arms, he was reluctant to let go.


    Pei Xiu said in disbelief: "Zhou Mai, don''t talk about your father, it''s useless. You just finished taking a shower, right? You''ll get dirty after going for a walk in the mountains, but there''s no clothes for you to change, and you won''t get dirty at night. let you sleep with me."


    Actually a lot.


    "Then I will sleep with my brothers!"


    "Is it long enough? Come down."


    "Hee hee~~"


    She clings to her father tightly, burying her head in the crook of her neck, as if she didn''t hear it, she just won''t come down.


    Everyone in the yard looked at the show, watching their mother and daughter fight.


    Zhou Cheng couldn''t help but said, "Either let her follow."


    Seeing that her father helped her, Mai quickly raised her head and nodded, "Mmmm, let me follow!"


    Pei Xiu glared at them, "Come down, I''ll take you to collect the vegetables, look, is there a lot of dried vegetables in the yard?"


    "Brothers just sunbathing, they didn''t do it!" She said without even looking at it.


    "Look at the corner, those should have been in the sun for a few days, and they''re all dry."


    She turned her head curiously and looked at ~ Pei Xiu took the opportunity to hug her, "I''ll show you over there, have you done it?"


    "OK?"


    Seeing this, Zhou Cheng made an evacuation gesture, and everyone followed the order.


    Pei Xiu deliberately turned her back to everyone, and kept talking to her to divert her attention.


    She curiously touched the dried vegetables and forgot for a while.


    Seeing that the general and the others had all left, Sister-in-law Li stepped forward to take the wheat, "Madam, I''m here to play with the girl, you go eat first, otherwise the dumplings will be cold."


    "Well. You can touch it and let her put it away when she''s done." She won''t think about her father and brothers if she has work to do.


    Although she followed, she could be clean for an afternoon, but her daughter was still young, Taisun and the others would go down the mountain and return to the city halfway. Without guards, how could she rest assured.


    She didn''t worry about asking Taisun to send it back halfway, so she should just stay at home and play.

 Chapter 576： dream

    Like flowers and butterflies, wheat ran around in the yard excitedly collecting dried vegetables.


    Fortunately, the sun in late autumn is not big, let him play for a while, digest it, and then call him to sleep.


    Seeing that Pei Xiu had finished eating, Sister-in-law Li came over and asked her for instructions: "Madam, how to arrange dinner, those guards..."


    "Don''t worry about it, just be our own. Taisun and the county master have to go back to Beijing when they apply."


    "Yes, the servant will go down and prepare first."


    Pei Xiu nodded and stood at the door to watch Mai busy.


    "Mother, you come too!"


    "Mom is gone, you don''t have to play anymore." She was accepted by her after three or two.


    Wheat waved his hand, "Mother, don''t come, I''ll do it!"


    When all the dishes were received in the bamboo frame, Maimai realized that he looked up and looked around, "Mother, where is Dad? Where are the brothers?"


    "They''ve gone to get you a bunny, we''ll be waiting at home."


    "Ah~" Mai instantly burst into tears, "Father and brothers, don''t wait for me..."


    "Be good, be obedient, or wait until the brothers won''t catch you a little rabbit! Don''t you keep saying that Xiaobai is lonely? Let the brothers catch you another one as a companion."


    She sobbed, "But I want to talk to..."


    Pei Xiu squatted down and wiped her tears with a handkerchief, "Then you''re all gone, no one to accompany your mother, what if she''s alone? Mother will be sad too, mother''s wheat is good, you stay with mother, okay? it is good?"


    She opened her big wet eyes and looked at Pei Xiu, "Will my mother be bored too?"


    "Of course, will you feel bored when you are alone in the house?"


    "Yes, when I wake up alone in the house, I will want my mother."


    "That''s it, if you leave too, won''t my mother stay in the house alone?"


    Wheat went forward and put his arms around Pei Xiu''s neck and said, "Okay, then I''ll accompany my mother at home."


    "Good", Pei Xiu patted her on the back, "The work is done, let''s go back to the house to sleep, and mother will take you to play when you wake up."


    "it is good."


    After coaxing the child completely, Pei Xiu was relieved, raising a child is not easy!


    It may be that he pulled the radish in the morning, and just ran around to collect the vegetables. He was so tired that Mai fell asleep as soon as he lay down, and made a slight snoring sound.


    Pei Xiu kissed her cheek and closed her eyes for a while.


    Since she came to this era, she was used to going to bed early and getting up early, taking a nap for an hour every day, and her work and rest was very regular.


    The time to fall asleep passed very quickly, and she felt that she had just slept for a while and woke up from a dream.


    She closed her eyes and tried to recall the dream mirror just now.


    A young man with a face resembling Zhou Cheng, with a resolute look, led a thousand troops to charge into the battle.


    Looking at the scene, there was yellow sand everywhere, and she didn''t know where it was, but with that face, she felt that she should undoubtedly be the eldest son of adulthood.


    In an instant, the scene changed again. The second child still had the same immature face as he is now. He rode a horse, followed by a group of chariots and horses with a large number of salutes.


    A car window opened, and a young woman dressed as a woman smiled at the back of the second child, but the capital city gate was in the background.


    She couldn''t see the woman''s face!


    Curious and wanted to get closer, she woke up instantly. She lay quietly and recalled, does this dream herald the future?


    Then why hasn''t the second child''s face matured? Is it because of the dream, is it produced by one''s own fantasy?


    But she felt that this dream was very real!


    She can travel through it, and it''s not unbelievable to dream of the future scene, but what about the third son?


    Did she wake up too early?


    Guji


    Rubbing her temples, she closed her eyes and thought about sleeping for a while, but she couldn''t fall asleep?


    Fortunately, it''s not a nightmare. The boss is galloping on the battlefield, and he can understand it, but what''s the matter with the second child leaving Beijing with luggage?


    Forget it, let''s get up and walk.


    Pei Xiu got up lightly, opened the door and went out.


    The sun in late autumn was very weak, and before the arrival of Shen, the sun gradually hid in the clouds and the wind was blowing.


    She shivered, Zhuangzi seemed to be colder than the capital.


    "Ma''am, you''re awake. The wind is blowing, add an extra dress to your clothes."


    "Well, it''s alright, I just came out of the house, I didn''t get used to it for a while, it''s okay to cover it in autumn and spring."


    Pei Xiu looked aside and was playing with a bag of seeds, thinking that she was about to plant the seeds right away?


    "Is Cheng Bo going to plough the ground for a while and continue sowing?"


    Cheng Bo smiled and said, "Yes, plant it now, dig it up when the spring starts next year, and then turn over the ground again, and then you can grow melons, fruits and vegetables again, and there will be no delay or waste at all."


    She nodded, "What are you continuing to plant?"


    "It''s still radishes, so I can only plant this. If I plant them before winter, they can still germinate, but they will grow more slowly. Radishes grow underground anyway, so they won''t be frozen. Eating more radishes in winter is better for your health. ."


    "Indeed, there is an old saying that eat radish in winter and **** in summer."


    "Yeah, the little man went to loosen the soil and sow the seeds first."


    "Um."


    In ancient times, there was still a shortage of materials, and many vegetables and vegetables from overseas did not come in. In winter, only radish and cabbage were pickled.


    For this point, Pei Xiu can''t do anything, and can only wait and see later, if there is a chance, you can go to some port cities to collect overseas species.


    "mother!"


    Mai suddenly opened the door and rubbed his sleepy eyes.


    "Why did you wake up so soon?" She woke up just after she came out. "Go back to the house and get dressed first, it''s a little cold."


    Saying that, she stepped forward and took the child back to the house.


    I took off my coat when I slept, and now Wheat is only wearing a thin single coat.


    "Mother, why is it suddenly cold outside?"


    "Well, it''s windy, and it''s going to be colder every day. You need to get dressed before you can go out to play, you know?"


    She nodded obediently, "Got it."


    After getting dressed, she ran out expectantly, thinking that her brothers would come back after waking up, but who knew that the yard was still empty.


    She was disappointed and asked, "Dad and brothers haven''t come back yet?"


    "It should be soon~ I''ll take you out for a walk and see if they''re coming back soon."


    "Okay." The tone rose.


    Like a walk, the two walked slowly on the path. In the fields not far away, there were scattered villagers who were harvesting vegetables and planting seeds.


    A gust of wind blew, and the air was filled with the fragrance of soil, but Pei Xiu felt a hint of blood, and couldn''t help twitching his nose.


    She looked around suspiciously, but didn''t see anything, she thought she had smelled it wrong.


    Walking forward to the intersection of the mountain, she felt that the smell was heavier. She frowned, but found that a guard was trotting down with the prey on the mountain road ahead.


    She suddenly realized that she was very surprised to see the big guy in the guard''s hand.


    Mai also stretched out his head and asked curiously, "Mother, what are they carrying?"


    "It''s a wild boar!"

 Chapter 577： warm

    The guards also ran to the front and said joyfully, "Mrs. Zhou, we beat a family of four wild boars. His Highness and the county master are still behind. We need to borrow a scooter from Mrs. Zhou."


    "Okay, then go to the farm first."


    "Yes."


    Pei Xiu stood by and watched the guards carry four wild boars, two big and two small, as they ran down the mountain one after another.


    Taisun and the county master fell at the end, jogging excitedly. Seeing Pei Xiu holding wheat on the side of the road, the county master greeted him happily.


    "Mrs. Zhou, Mai, we beat a family of four wild boars. The guards and Lord Zhou are so good!"


    She smiled and said, "It''s good to have a harvest, are you the only ones who come back?"


    Looking behind him, except for a few guards, there is no one else, Zhou Cheng and a few boys should be reluctant to come back.


    "Well, General Zhou and Zhou Yong still wanted to go around, so we came back in a hurry."


    As they walked, they said that both brothers and sisters were full of smiles, which showed that they were very satisfied with the climb this time.


    When they returned to the small courtyard, the guards had stacked the four wild boars high on the trolley.


    Taisun said in a deep voice, "Leave two for General Zhou and the others, we''ll just take a big one and a small two back."


    "Yes."


    Pei Xiu hurriedly said: "No, take the grandson back. Our family has a small population. When a few of their father and son come back, there will definitely be other prey."


    "It''s okay, Mrs. Zhou can dry the meat and eat it slowly. It won''t go bad. The wild boar is chewier than ordinary pork, and the dried meat is very fragrant."


    Seeing that the guards had put down two wild boars, one big and one small, she was no longer pretentious, "Then Taisun, let''s keep a small one! It''s enough to eat, but you can''t eat it all at once."


    "Then keep a big one!"


    The guard must have listened to his master, so Pei Xiu had no choice but to give up, then keep one big one.


    "Mrs. Zhou, it''s getting late, we need to leave for the capital immediately, goodbye!" Taisun said goodbye after seeing that the guards were ready.


    "Okay, Taisun and the county master are careful all the way."


    After sending the people away, Pei Xiu asked people to go to the field to call Cheng Bo back first, and he had to tell Cheng Bo to go to the village to find a pig-killing craftsman.


    In the past, Zhou Shan''s guards helped to slaughter, but today they can only call the villagers.


    It just happened to be slaughtered and stewed directly. When Zhou Cheng and a few boys come back, they should be able to eat it.


    Pei Xiu herself had never seen a pig, and she did not dare to let Mai see it, so she waited in the room with her, and the two played the game of eyes and nose.


    The room was filled with the giggling of the two mothers and daughters, and it spread outside the house.


    When Zhou Cheng and the others came back, they heard the laughter of the two at the door, wondering why they were so happy.


    When he pushed the door in, he almost scared the mother and daughter.


    Pei Xiu got up and asked, "You''re back so soon? What time is it now?"


    Zhou Cheng said gently: "Shen Shi is almost over."


    Zhou Yong interjected and asked: "Mother, what are you playing with Mai, you are so happy, you can hear Mai''s laughter from afar."


    "Playing the game of eyes and nose, and letting Wheat teach you later, what''s the gain?"


    "It''s nothing, except for the wild boar family of four with Taisun and the others, and then we only caught two wild rabbits."


    The second child also said: "Fortunately, the grandson and the others followed, and with the help of so many guards, the four wild boars were taken down, otherwise we would have to return without success."


    The third child was also a little depressed: "Are the animals all preparing for winter, so they are not haunting?"


    Pei Xiu comforted them, "It''s possible, it''s good not to go home empty-handed, it''s impossible to be so lucky every time."


    Zhou Yong sighed, "We wanted to find the sika deer, but we didn''t come across anything but two hares after walking around for a long time, so we had to come back down the mountain early."


    "You can do whatever you want. Let your father peel the rabbit''s skin and fry a bowl at night. Just now, Taisun kept a wild boar. I have already killed it and stewed it. You guys will also go. Let''s take a shower, and it''s time to eat."


    chancre


    "Mother, don''t eat the little bunny~"


    Seeing her daughter''s sad face again, she regretted that she was quick to speak, "The two rabbits your brothers brought back are dead, not alive, they can only be eaten."


    "Don''t eat~"


    "Okay, don''t eat, mother continue to play games with you, brothers go take a bath first!"


    It can only be coaxed like this. The little girl is hypocritical. When I was young, I didn''t know how happy I was when I heard eating rabbit meat!


    When Zhou Cheng saw that the child was coaxed, he secretly went out to clean up the rabbit.


    When the family sat down at the dining table, it was already dark, so they could only light oil lamps for dinner.


    The three brothers were already starving after a whole day of activities. After a meal, they couldn''t talk about it. They ate hard, and the wheat was delicious.


    Only the second child, eating wild boar, couldn''t help but read, "It''s a pity that Zhou Shan is not here."


    Zhou Yong rolled his eyes, "He eats better than us, don''t worry about it, eat yours, you can ask him to eat at our house tomorrow night."


    The third child put down his chopsticks when he was full and said, "Mother, when the academy is on holiday, we will go to the palace for a few days and eat delicious food and drink spicy food!"


    "I''m going too." Mai quickly raised his hand for fear of being dropped again.


    "Is there not enough at home for you to eat and drink?"


    "That''s not the same. Is the rice in the pot delicious? Zhou Shan also told my eldest brother yesterday that we should stay for a few days."


    Pei Xiu said angrily: "I haven''t even gone to the academy, so I''m thinking about the holiday. I''ve been distracted for half a year, so let''s take care of it first, don''t think about it for the time being."


    The three brothers flat-mouthed and stopped talking.


    The brothers are cowardly, and the wheat is quiet.


    "Let''s go back at the same hour tomorrow, right?"


    Zhou Cheng nodded, "The scooter was taken away by Taisun, and later let Cheng Bo go to the village chief and tell him that he should buy a new one tomorrow morning, whether it is new or old, otherwise there will be too many vegetables. already."


    Zhou Yong volunteered and said, "Let''s go, Dad, just finished eating and went out for a walk to get rid of food."


    "Well, let''s go, bring green pine and green bamboo, and two more lanterns."


    "Hey."


    Slip away, one runs faster than the other.


    "The three brothers just can''t be idle. They don''t feel tired from running around all day long. They are really energetic." Pei Xiu couldn''t help muttering.


    "Well~ Men have inexhaustible energy. They were tired the night before, but they still look alive after sleeping."


    Why does she feel that Zhou Cheng''s tone of voice is a pun?


    Turning to look at him, he saw him smiling at her!


    This man, the child is not serious when he leaves, he is disrespectful to the old man!


    Pei Xiu spat at him, "Eat yours, eat it early so the servants can clean it up."


    The two of them looked at each other with Wheat in the middle. They looked left and looked curiously, but they didn''t know what their parents meant.


    "Drink soup, adults talk, children don''t be so curious!"


    "Oh~" the ending sounded up~


    Pei Xiu flicked Mai''s forehead, "It''s getting more and more weird!"


    Covering her forehead, she turned to look for Zhou Cheng, and said with a bitter face, "Father, it hurts~ Huhu~"


    Pei Xiu glared angrily at the father and daughter from behind her.

 Chapter 578： wheat squat

    In the early morning of the vertical sun, the whole family woke up refreshed and moved their muscles and bones, and it was rare for Mai to get up early.


    Stretching out his arms and calves, he punched like his brothers, and he was drinking along with him!


    That small appearance made Pei Xiu so rare that she wanted to come forward and kiss her in her arms.


    Suddenly, she couldn''t stand still with one kick, and she fell all fours upside down, which made everyone laugh. She didn''t cry, she got up and patted her buttocks, laughing happily with everyone.


    Pei Xiu couldn''t help laughing and said: "Mai, you should move a stool and sit aside and watch your brother."


    "Don''t~ I want to fight with my brothers!"


    Zhou Cheng shook his head with a smile, "Go to your mother''s side, or you will be swept away by your brothers'' punches later."


    "No, I believe my brother! Right~ Big Brother~ Second Brother~ Third Brother~"


    The three responded with a smile.


    Zhou Yong said, "Father and mother, let Mai also practice martial arts together. It''s better to exercise to lose weight!"


    On Wednesday, he also asked curiously: "Dad and mother, I seemed to be the age of wheat at the time, so I got up early to practice martial arts with my eldest brother and second brother?"


    "Well, it''s almost, but you''re a boy, Pi Shi, she''s a little girl, so don''t dance with you and make guns. It''s okay to play."


    As for losing weight? She is still a little baby, what is the weight to lose?


    Zhou Yong disagreed: "Mother is gender discriminatory. It is good for Mai to learn some martial arts, so that she will not be bullied in the back house in the future. If her husband dares to bully her in the future, he will be beaten directly."


    He had heard too many classmates in the academy, how after their sisters and sisters got married, how filthy their husbands were and how superb their husbands and family were.


    Pei Xiu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "What nonsense, she has a father whose force is worth the watch, and has three older brothers to support her, won''t you call me if something happens in the future?"


    "Then there is no way to relieve anger by taking revenge in person. If you have revenge on the spot, and show your hands in front of everyone, everyone has to weigh it. If they dare to have trouble with their family, they can''t help it..."


    Pei Xiu: I''ll go, what brother...


    "She''s not yet five years old. You can think of going that far and making troubles in the house. What are you thinking about? Can mother marry her to the wolf''s den?"


    "Oh, I also said that in case, if you know people, you know your face, but you don''t know your heart. Every time you kill a dog with your righteousness, you are lucky to be a scholar. Now the readers'' hearts are very dirty. Let''s take precautions, mother..."


    The third reminded his elder brother, "Brother, we are also scholars, you have scolded the three of us!"


    "You have to admit it, you admit it, but I don''t admit it, but I want to be a man of great power like my father, the general!"


    He rolled his eyes and said, "Little bastard!"


    The second child was also thinking about some messy pictures in his mind.


    For example, a woman was grounded by her husband''s family, locked in a room, and not allowed to take a step.


    Another example is a woman who was slapped to the ground by her husband and watched him leave with a slap in her sleeves.


    There are also some opposite scenes, a woman with a group of servants, broke into the study, slapped the handmaiden who was hugging her husband, and then severely punished her husband!


    Also, a woman was reprimanded by an old lady, and the sturdy woman took her down, and she fought back...


    He shook his head quickly, and said firmly, "Mother, I think what eldest brother said is right, at least it is better to be able to use martial arts than a chicken without a hand, and you can protect yourself in case of trouble and not be bullied."


    Zhou Cheng pondered for a long time, and suddenly said: "I think what the boss said is reasonable. It''s not a bad thing to learn a little martial arts, and it can be just in case!"


    "Yes, Dad agrees! If you learn some martial arts, you won''t suffer. Whoever dares to give her grievance in the future will let her fight back!"


    Zhou Cheng also nodded in agreement.


    The father and son...


    Pei Xiu couldn''t help holding her forehead when she saw it, looking at the posture of her father and her brother, and the plan she had made in advance, would anyone else dare to ask for her daughter in the future?


    "Don''t think about it, you can learn some martial arts, but don''t teach her badly."


    Gu Qiao


    She was really worried that she would be spoiled by them and grow up to be the witch everyone feared.


    Run through the streets with a whip!


    Zhou Yong smiled and said: "How can we, we are obedient and obedient, how can we teach her bad!"


    Pei Xiu rolled her eyes, making noises and making noises, they would lift the roof off at home, still good?


    Mai opened her eyes wide and watched them talk back and forth, and she jumped up happily after hearing her mother agree.


    "Thank you, mother, I can finally be treated like my brothers~"


    She raised her eyebrows, "So you''ve been looking forward to it? Then you won''t be able to sleep in every day from now on, you know?"


    "Mmmm, I''ll be able to get up, mother also remember to call me!"


    Zhou Cheng approached his daughter, patted her little head, lowered his voice, and said gently, "Practice martial arts starts from squatting on a horse. Come and squat next to Dad."


    After he finished speaking, he took her to the corner and taught her to squat.


    She happily did as she did, but after a while, she grimaced, "Father, my feet are sore~"


    "Stick to a cup of tea first!"


    She frowned, resisted, and continued to squat obediently.


    The three brothers were also distracted and turned to look at her from time to time.


    Zhou Cheng would speak gently and softly to his daughter, but not to Pi Boy.


    With a cold face, he looked at them and said, "Concentrate, start again, and do the boxing again, and you will all squat together."


    "Yes, Dad!"


    The girl is too lonely by herself, and of course several brothers have to accompany her to relieve the boredom.


    Before the three brothers finished their set of boxing, Mai couldn''t bear to fall to the ground.


    She looked at Zhou Cheng with aggrieved expression, "I''m sorry, Dad..."


    "It''s okay, get up and rest for a while, and then squat with your brothers later."


    For his daughter, he can be a little more forgiving.


    After all, under normal circumstances, her life will not be in danger, as long as she can do some punches and not be bullied.


    Several sons are different, Congwen is also in danger, and officials who are sent out, like Master Yu, have encountered gangsters?


    It is more dangerous to go to the battlefield from martial arts~ is to fight with life, learn more skills now, and hope to survive in the future!


    Therefore, he will be more strict with the eldest son than the other two!


    Pei Xiu resisted the urge to step forward to help her, and watched her get up without crying or making a fuss, and sat on the steps to touch her legs.


    She didn''t say no to learn, which was unexpected to her, and she was very relieved.


    When the brothers finished punching, her legs were no longer sore, and she happily ran to the third child, lined up from big to small, and squatted with them.


    From time to time, he turned his head to look at them, and asked curiously, "Brother, you guys are amazing, aren''t your feet sore?"


    The third child looked down at her, "Squatting for a while will make you sore."


    "How long is a little longer?"


    "About two quarters of an hour!"


    She blinked, not understanding how long two quarters of an hour were.

 Chapter 579： food and fun

    The third pondered for a while, and explained to her in another way, "Maybe you fall down, get up again, fall down again, get up again, repeat three or four times, and the third brother will have to fall with you too."


    "Oh~"


    This explained her to understand.


    "That''s not great!"


    Wednesday: Huh? ?


    He squinted and looked at her with contempt, and Mai also learned his eyes and looked up at him with slanted eyes!


    Like cross-eyed, they do not give way to each other.


    Seeing their funny little actions, Pei Xiu was speechless and coughed twice before the third child took back his small eyes.


    At the same time, the wheat could not support it and fell to the ground again.


    "Chicken! I''m too embarrassed to say I''m not good! Hmph..."


    "The third brother is also a chicken!"


    "Stronger than you, I''m still stable!"


    "You are shameless to compare with me! If you compare with eldest brother, eldest brother must be better than you!"


    Zhou Yong nodded with satisfaction, "Have vision, do you know that Big Brother is the most powerful?"


    "I know, big brother is the best!"


    The second brother also turned his head and suddenly said, "Second brother is also great!"


    Wheat nodded in face, "Yes, the second brother is also good, but the third brother is not good!"


    The husband and wife watched the three brothers and sisters fight with each other in disbelief, and they didn''t know when Mai became Zhou Yong''s little fan sister.


    It seems that I can listen to him recently, and the two play extremely harmoniously.


    "Hmph... two sycophants get together..."


    "Third brother is cheap!"


    Staring at her on Wednesday, "Did Big Brother teach you to say it."


    "A little bit~"


    Zhou Cheng watched her stick out her tongue and make faces, and patted her head with a smile, "Don''t be naughty, go, and continue squatting."


    "Okay, Dad!"


    Pei Xiu can already predict that when the wheat is a little bigger, it is estimated that he will be able to dominate the third child alone, right?


    It''s a bit unbearable to look directly, this child has a tendency to seek abuse, obviously can''t beat the boss, but prefers to be provocative.


    Now even wheat can stop him for a few words, he doesn''t have a long memory and always wants to tease her.


    Is this what it is commonly known as, food and fun?


    Among the four children, the second child looked calm and honest, and occasionally he might be taken a little off by them.


    Maybe accompanied by her brothers, Mai fell down and got up and kept repeating. Although she was tired, she did not say that she would not learn, and she still felt a little happy.


    When the third child fell down, she clapped her hands happily, so angry that the third child patted her ass


    "Little white-eyed wolf."


    "Hee hee~ The third brother gets up and continues to squat. When you fall down, get up, fall down, get up again, it is estimated that the second brother will fall down..."


    She mischievously returned what he had just said to him.


    "Fuck off, when you''re still a little kid, you know you''re going to take your third brother!"


    The second child didn''t hold on for long, and he squatted a cup of tea more than the third child.


    Wheat said proudly: "I''ll just say Big Brother is the best."


    Zhou Yong said happily, "Just saying this to you, eldest brother has to squat for at least half an hour!"


    Zhou Cheng nodded with satisfaction and said to the two brothers: "Take a break and continue, when will your eldest brother fall, and today will end here!"


    The three brothers and sisters brushed together, turning their heads neatly to look at their big brother!


    The third child simply walked to the steps in front of him and sat down, "Brother, hurry up, I''m hungry..."


    Mai also sat down with him, holding his cheeks and watching, "Brother, come on!"


    When the second child saw that they had all passed, he also went to sit and rest for a while, by the way, to see how long the elder brother could squat.


    "Brother, don''t be too strong, or I will feel inferior!"


    Pei Xiu was about to go to the kitchen to see if breakfast was ready, but was staggered by the third child''s words.


    Gu Xi


    Will he be ashamed?


    The big joke of slipping the world!


    Shaking his head, let''s leave it to Zhou Cheng to worry about!


    Zhou Yong also shook his legs under the influence of his words, and almost lost his stability.


    "You don''t want to destroy my Taoism! I said that if you want to squat for half an hour, you must squat to full!"


    Zhou Cheng also looked at his third son with a black line on his face, it was so detached!


    The third child also teased Zhou Yong with a hippy smile, "Hahaha, who made you so good, the younger brother, of course, has low self-esteem, and even the wheat likes you the most."


    "Just admit that I''m good!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk~ Big brother is so thick-skinned, I don''t know what modesty is..."


    Zhou Yong rolled his eyes, "Hmph, your teeth are leaking, so it''s not too bad, you should talk less!"


    He said indifferently: "There are no outsiders here, what does it matter? No one feels embarrassed with a blue nose and a swollen face. What''s the point of missing a front tooth?"


    "It''s okay to lack one, it''s funny to lack two, do you also shake the other one? Would you like me to help you?"


    Zhou Yong raised his right hand, clenched it into a fist, and gestured in front of him, so frightened that he covered his mouth and stood up and took two steps back.


    "No, we have to obey the rules of nature and let it fall naturally."


    "It''s too late for you to change your teeth. Let me help you."


    "Hey, don''t bother you!"


    Zhou Cheng looked at the two bickering indifferently, "If you have enough rest, continue to squat, and squat for another quarter of an hour."


    The second child got up and squatted beside Zhou Yong, the third child sighed and continued to squat, watching Zhou Cheng frown.


    "Children are not allowed to sigh, let me hear it, and then squat for half an hour."


    The third child shuddered and hurriedly responded.


    Wheat was giggling aside, but Zhou Cheng changed his tone in an instant, kindly reminding her to concentrate and not interfere with her brothers.


    She stuck her tongue out and was quiet.


    When Pei Xiu came out of the kitchen, she saw that the four of them were obedient, they didn''t look like they were smiling just now, and even Mai was looking straight ahead with a serious face.


    Is this cured?


    The three of them fell down again, and Zhou Yong was still standing firm, but it looked a little more difficult.


    The wheat face looked at him admiringly, "Big brother, it''s really amazing~"


    The third child squatted in front of him and made a few faces, but he didn''t move.


    "It''s almost done, big brother!"


    "Third brother, father is watching you."


    Wheat poked the third child, reminding him that his father was looking at him coldly.


    He laughed awkwardly, "Hehe..."


    "Go out and run ten laps around the yard."


    "Oh... that second brother..."


    The second child immediately stood two meters away from him and said, "Dad called you~ didn''t call me..."


    Seeing that his father didn''t respond, he had no choice but to put his shoulders on his shoulders and walked out on his legs alone.


    Wheat looked at it and giggled, "Third brother is so fun..."


    At this time, Zhou Yong also slackened and straightened up and kicked his legs, "Shit!"


    Pei Xiu also shook his head speechlessly, why doesn''t he have a long memory?


    "Hee hee, Dad, can we eat?"


    Seeing that she was holding his feet, Zhou Cheng lifted her up and put his arms in his arms, "Are you hungry? Are you tired?"


    She said pitifully: "Tired, so tired, my feet are sore, my stomach is so hungry, I''m going to be flattened."


    "Do you want to study tomorrow?"


    "Yes! Dad remember to wake me up~"


    "Come on, let''s go eat."

 Chapter 580： road encounter

    The third child ran the lap bitterly, but when he came back, he saw that everyone had eaten and didn''t wait for him.


    He stood at the table angrily with his hands on his hips!


    Pei Xiu looked at his angry face, and said suspiciously, "What are you looking at, why are you angry? You are not hungry, are you?"


    "You don''t wait for me!"


    Zhou Yong raised his head and said, "Who told you to slow down?"


    "Then you can''t eat without waiting for me."


    He''s a little embarrassed...


    "I don''t have a bowl for you, hurry up and sit down to eat, or you won''t have to eat later, and Dad will ask you to go out for a run..."


    He widened his eyes in disbelief, looked at his father''s serious face, and realized that it was really possible...


    In an instant, I was no longer hypocritical, and I quickly sat down to cook, and I didn''t feel that I was not valued.


    Self-comfort: Dad must have attached great importance to him, otherwise he would not have just asked him to run laps alone...


    Everyone complained in their hearts: Sit down early, isn''t it over? Waiting for someone to threaten...


    After finishing breakfast, the family packed up their own things and prepared to leave for Beijing.


    In fact, I don''t have many things with me, but there are more radishes, cabbage and dried vegetables that I want to bring back, but they were already loaded onto the trolley last night, so I don''t need to do anything more this morning.


    After half an hour, they packed up and set off.


    Wheat sat in the car, leaned on the window and looked at the farm, and asked reluctantly, "Mother, when will we come back?"


    "Spring next year."


    In ancient times, there was little entertainment, and there were few people who could play, and the transportation was not convenient, so it was impossible to travel everywhere.


    They live in the capital, and the most convenient possibility is to come to Zhuangzi to play for a day or two.


    There are many pastoral interesting things, and it is normal for children to be reluctant to leave.


    She tilted her head and asked in confusion, "How long will it take?"


    "Wait until it gets colder and snows, and then it''s New Year''s Eve, the weather gets warmer again, and the willows germinate, so you can come again, and then you''ll be able to sow your own seeds."


    "It seems to be a long time."


    "It will be almost the end of the year."


    He touched Mai''s head, looked at the receding fields outside the car window, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    After a while, she saw the carriage stop, she opened the door but saw a thin boy with a woman stopping in front of the carriage.


    "what happened?"


    Ding Bo shook his head and said, "The villain doesn''t know either, but these two suddenly stopped in front of the carriage."


    "Is the old lady going to the capital? I beg the old lady to show kindness and take us for a ride. Please, we are going to marry. My mother has been sick for several days, and we have exhausted all our troubles, please. please..."


    As he spoke, he knelt down, and the woman beside him also knelt down.


    The voice was crisp and sweet, and the articulation was clear, and Pei Xiu was surprised.


    It turned out that it was a woman dressed in men''s clothes, with ashes on her face, she didn''t see it clearly and thought it was a kid.


    Zhou Cheng asked in a deep voice, "Who is the last name of the person you joined, where does your family live in the capital, and what does it have to do with you?"


    "Back to the master, we are going to Sun Linrui, Zhongshu Kezhongshu. He is my mother''s cousin, and we are from Yuzhou."


    He knew there was this position, but he didn''t know if there was such a person.


    "Why run away?"


    "My mother is Xu Xian, my father''s filial piety has just expired, and my half-brother wants to give me to the prefect of Yuzhou as a concubine. The prefect of Yuzhou is fifty and older than my deceased father. My mother disagreed, so she secretly Take me out, I plan to go to the capital to go to Uncle Biao, who knows that I will be exhausted on the road..."


    The girl burst into tears as she spoke.


    Taniasa


    After her father passed away, the life of their mother and daughter was not easy. The half-brother and sister-in-law were especially harsh on them. They didn''t have much money on their hands, so they were exhausted before they even reached the capital.


    Before they could speak, the woman suddenly coughed violently, and then fainted directly to the ground.


    "Sister Li, go down and see how the woman is doing?"


    This directly fainted, and they are really not good to throw them directly on the side of the road.


    Looking at the woman''s cough and pale complexion, she should not be lying when she is sick, or she doesn''t know if she faints, real or fake. Bo sympathy?


    Or did someone deliberately arrange someone for them?


    You can''t blame her for the conspiracy theory. Zhou Cheng is now a third-rank official, and he is considered to be in a high position. Who knows if he will block someone''s way or get in the way.


    Knowing the person knows the face but not the heart, thinking more is not a disadvantage.


    Sister-in-law Li helped the woman up and checked it out before she said loudly, "Madam, this woman fainted, and it seems like she hasn''t entered the water yet today..."


    The **** the side screamed inappropriately, her face was dirty and embarrassing, and no one could see it.


    But she still instinctively clutched her stomach and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "Ginkgo take some cakes and water bags for them to take first."


    Ginkgo also went down.


    "Thank you ma''am."


    The girl bowed gratefully, took a few cakes and water bags from Ginkgo, shook her mother, first fed her mother a drink of water, and then fed the cakes into her mother''s mouth.


    The mother and daughter were in the middle of the road, and they had no choice but to wait patiently.


    After the girl finished feeding her mother, she didn''t follow and thanked her again.


    Then she bit her lip and said shamefully, "The little girl knows that she shouldn''t ask too much, but the little girl wants to ask the adults and Madam to save people to the end, and take our mother and daughter for a ride."


    The woman also regained some vitality at this time, and knelt down and said, "I beg the lady to show kindness, we are really exhausted."


    Zhou Cheng looked at Pei Xiu.


    Mai Mai also said with sympathy: "Mother, don''t we bring them? They are so pitiful?"


    Looking at the innocent and lovely face of her daughter, she asked, "Do you want to help them?"


    "Uh-huh!"


    "good!"


    Pei Xiu turned her head and instructed Mrs. Li and Ginkgo, "The two carriages can''t sit down, so put them on the cart at the back, and then put them down when they enter Beijing."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Thank you madam, thank you miss~ thank you sir, thank you..."


    The mother and daughter thanked Dade for supporting each other and walked to the scooter behind them.


    The three brothers didn''t care very much, but were just a little curious. They glanced at the disgraced mother and daughter from the window, but they didn''t think there was anything special.


    Forget it again in an instant, and continue playing their leaf cards to pass the time.


    The mother and daughter also saved trouble along the way and kept silent until they returned to the capital.


    While waiting to enter the city, Pei Xiu instructed Ding Bo to pull over after entering the city, and let the mother and daughter get off the bus.


    He also instructed Mrs. Li to give the mother and daughter ten copper coins later, and let them find their own relatives.


    Today is different from the past. She doesn''t want to get in trouble at all. Who knows if they are looking for relatives?


    And that, Sun Linrui, Zhongshu Kezhongshu, they don''t know who they are, she doesn''t want to cause trouble for her family.


    I also sent them to the capital, get some money, send them away, and let them find their relatives by themselves.

 Chapter 581： enlightenment

    Sister Li smiled and said, "Madam has a kind heart, even if they can''t find a relative, ten copper coins are enough for the mother and daughter. They have lived a frugal life in the capital for a month or two. It is possible to survive forever.¡±


    Pei Xiu nodded with a smile, she just didn''t want to cause any more trouble.


    If there was no wheat to start on the road just now, she might give them money directly and let them go to Linxian to take a carriage.


    Ten copper coins are equivalent to ten taels of silver. The reason why copper coins are given but not silver taels is because copper coins are easier to circulate.


    The two mothers and daughters were in a state of embarrassment, and suddenly they took out a silver ingot, which always made people suspicious and added trouble.


    After entering the city, the carriage stopped, and the mother and daughter looked at Auntie Li, who was walking towards them, at a loss.


    Sister Li took out a bag of copper coins and handed it to the girl.


    "The woman ordered me to give it to you. Since you have been sent to the capital, you can go look for your relatives. There are ten copper coins here that will be enough for you to spend for a while. We also have something to do, so let''s just let it go."


    The girl clenched the purse tightly and said unwillingly, "Thank you for your generosity, Madam. The little girl''s name is Li Jingyi. I don''t know where your mansion is? If we find a relative, we can come to thank you."


    "No, it''s just a chance encounter. I hope you can find relatives and friends as soon as possible."


    Li Jingyi bit her lower lip lightly, and knew that people didn''t want to get in trouble anymore, and to be able to send them to the capital and give them money was already a benevolent act. Array lost.


    Who knows if her mother''s cousin is reliable or not, this family is quite reliable.


    When she was hesitating whether to fight for it, her mother spoke first, "Cough...then...then I would like to thank Mrs. I have a chance to see you again."


    "Yi''er, help me out of the car..."


    "Hey, mother, please slow down." Without thinking about it, she hurried to help her mother out of the car.


    Sister Li was very satisfied with this woman''s knowledge.


    Watching the carriage go away, she kept in mind the mark on the carriage, Zhou, and the face of the man who was riding a tall horse.


    A little unwilling to say to her mother: "Mother, why do we stop begging them, take us in for a while, let us find relatives and then leave?"


    "Everyone has given us money to send us away, so why bother?"


    "But we are not familiar with the capital city, what if we can''t find my cousin?"


    The woman patted her hand soothingly, "No, let''s find a cheap inn first, and then go to find out the location of the Zhongshu Keyamen."


    "Ah? Why don''t you directly inquire about Uncle Biao''s mansion?"


    The woman shook her head, "Listen to me..."


    The Zhou family, after returning to the mansion, threw this episode to the back of their minds, and never took it to heart.


    Zhou Cheng sent his wife and children back to the house and went to the study to do his own business, and he would start going to the government office tomorrow.


    A few boys wanted to go out when their father left, but Pei Xiu couldn''t understand, where did they get so much energy?


    Zhou Yong promised again and again, "Mother, we will only go to Zhou Shan, and we will not run around!"


    "No, I''m going to the academy tomorrow. Today you stay at home and take care of yourself and read books. You are not allowed to go anywhere!"


    "Mother~"


    "Obey, go back to your yard."


    "All right¡­"


    In fact, only Zhou Yong and the third child wanted to go out. The second child really wanted to read at home. The stupid bird flew first, and he hadn''t read a book well for more than half a year.


    "Mother, let''s go back first."


    Pei Xiu grabbed it and stepped forward to follow the collar of Mai Mai.


    "Don''t quarrel with your brothers, go back to the house with Ginkgo to play for a while, and then my mother will teach you to read."


    "Really?" She looked at her mother with bright eyes, "Is your mother going to teach me to read?"


    "Well, you can also do simple arithmetic. You can start to learn the harder ones, and you can also enlighten."


    Gu Qiu


    She turned around happily, "Okay~ Mother is going to teach me to read!"


    "Be careful not to get dizzy," Pei Xiu took her hand and asked Ginkgo to take her back, "Go, you go back to the main courtyard with Ginkgo first, mother will sort out the affairs of the house first, and then teach you Recognition."


    "Well, mother, you have to come back quickly, I''ll wait for you."


    She happily jumped to her yard, and finally she could read like her brothers.


    Pei Xiu also thought that Mai was almost five years old, and it was time to start reading and picking up a pen.


    She can only teach enlightenment recognition, and other piano, chess, calligraphy and painting will make her blind, but fortunately, Mai is still young, so she is not in a hurry to learn those, she can teach her own recognition first.


    Wait until she is older and see her interest and invite another old master.


    Seeing that she was empty, the housekeeper stepped forward to report the matter and handed over the account book to her for review.


    Looking at the running water recorded earlier, and listening to the report of the housekeeper, she nodded. The housekeeper made the book very clearly, and the price was not too different from the market.


    After she was done with the matter and the accounts were settled, she returned to the courtyard.


    Mai Mai sat on the stone bench in the yard, resting on his chin with both hands and swaying his legs in boredom. When he saw Pei Xiu''s figure, he happily slid down and ran towards her.


    "Mother, you are back..."


    Pei Xiu took her hand and went into the room, "Why don''t you enter the room and wait."


    "Sit in the yard to see you come back."


    As soon as she entered the room, she trotted to the desk and stood waiting for Pei Xiu to get her a book. She knew that this was her mother''s desk and she could not move it casually.


    Pei Xiu has always kept a set of enlightenment books just for wheat. She hurriedly pulled out the Three Character Classic from the bookcase behind her and waved to her.


    "Come on, sit next to my mother, and my mother will teach you to read the Three Character Classic first."


    "Uh-huh."


    "In the beginning of man, nature is good..."


    "In the beginning of man, nature is good..."


    One crisp and one immature, two reading sounds were heard outside the house through the window. Zhou Cheng heard it as soon as he stepped into the yard, and his serious face became gentle.


    In order not to disturb the mother and daughter, he didn''t enter the house, he just sat in the yard and waited for the sweet soup at noon from the kitchen before he opened his mouth to the cook.


    "stop."


    The cook almost knelt down in fright, "What is the general''s order?"


    He walked over to ~ and opened the porcelain lid. After seeing it was a bird''s nest, he said with satisfaction, "Give it to me, you can go down."


    "Yes."


    The cook tremblingly handed the sweet soup to him.


    When Pei Xiu heard the knock on the door, she thought it was Ginkgo or Mrs. Li, but she called in without raising her head, and then continued to teach Wheat to read.


    It turned out that the footsteps were wrong, and when he looked up, he knew it was Zhou Cheng.


    She put down the book and said unexpectedly, "Why are you serving sweet soup?"


    "Seeing that the cook brought you dessert, I will take it. Let''s eat it first. After talking for so long, you must be thirsty."


    "Um!"


    She replied with a smile, and took the wheat to the table to eat snacks first.


    "Busy working?"


    "Well, take a break, some things can only be done by going to the yamen tomorrow."

 Chapter 582： surprise

    Early the next morning, the three brothers arrived at the martial arts field just after dawn. Zhou Cheng was already there, but Mai did not come.


    The three brothers asked curiously, "Where''s the wheat?


    "Can''t you get up?


    "Aren''t you studying?"


    Zhou Cheng replied, "Wake her up half an hour later!"


    The third pouted, he remembered that he didn''t have this kind of treatment at the time.


    When the brothers get up, he gets up whenever, and he has to be picked up even if he doesn''t get up, and he is still happy as a sister.


    He beat his chest and paused, "Why am I not a girl?"


    "Go for a lap, don''t be poor, twenty laps, ten leapfrog laps."


    It was already half an hour when Mai Mai was running around the martial arts field with his short legs.


    Zhou Shan deliberately woke up early today, thinking of coming early to go to the academy with them, but when he saw Mai running in circles, he almost dropped his jaw.


    Seeing that she was out of breath and could barely run, he quickly stepped forward to help her, "Why do you get up so early to run laps?"


    "I want to learn martial arts from my brothers."


    "You?" Zhou Shan said incredulously, "Shouldn''t you learn piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, and martial arts?"


    "Fight, when I grow up, whoever dares to bully me, I will beat him back!"


    This is what she understood from what her eldest brother said yesterday!


    "Big brother also called me to make a mess of him! I still don''t understand what it means?"


    Zhou Shan''s eyes widened, is there such a trick to his sister? Are you going to marry after this?


    "Don''t listen to your eldest brother, you are a woman. You can practice martial arts to strengthen your body, so it''s good not to be bullied."


    "What about being bullied?"


    Mai looked at him dumbfounded, not knowing who to listen to for a while.


    "Uh... Then call back?"


    Wheat nodded: That big brother is right!


    At this time, Zhou Cheng said, "Come here when you''re done running."


    After she figured it out, she ran over, and Zhou Shan followed.


    "Why are you so early today!" The second child asked first.


    "Don''t you have to go to school earlier on the first day?"


    All right! For good reason!


    Zhou Yong stepped forward and hooked his shoulders, "When you come, let''s exercise your muscles and bones together."


    After a while, Zhou Yi also came, surprised again.


    "What are you doing? Uncle Zhou, are you trying to train your little sister to become a martial arts master?"


    Can those with thin arms and thin legs kick?


    Zhou Shan''s eyes didn''t leave Mai''s sight just now, he smiled while watching, and smiled all the way to Zhou Yilai.


    That little face that pretends to be serious is as cute as it can be, and there are those little arms and legs.


    Zhou Yong rolled his eyes, "What''s so funny, we''re taking precautions. It''s not a bad thing for a woman to have martial arts by her side, so as not to be bullied in the future and have to cry."


    "Then she''s too young, isn''t she?"


    "What do you know about martial arts, you must start from an early age!"


    Zhou Yi rolled his eyes, only to see that there were still some bruises on the faces of the second and third, and his attention was immediately diverted.


    "What''s wrong with their faces?"


    "I can''t think of it, they fight each other!"


    Zhou Yi: ? ?


    Zhou Cheng frowned and interrupted them, "Don''t be long-winded, hurry up and practice this set of boxing techniques completely again, and then practice stick techniques, Zhou Yi will come too."


    Zhou Yi immediately stood up straight and said solemnly, "Yes, Uncle Zhou."


    Valley Selection


    With Wheat there, they didn''t feel dull at all this morning, but were extremely cheerful and laughing constantly.


    When it was time, Pei Xiu came to remind them, and they were surprised that the time passed so quickly.


    She was not surprised to see Zhou Yi and Zhou Shan also there.


    "It''s almost time, let''s have breakfast!"


    Zhou Yi responded loudly: "Okay!"


    He went out early, thinking about coming to Zhou''s house for a meal, and he was already hungry by now.


    Zhou Cheng also waved his hand and asked them to have breakfast. Not only would they have to go to class, but he would also go to the yamen.


    "That''s it for today!"


    "Okay~"


    They ran towards the main courtyard in a joyful manner, and the wheat legs fell behind, but none of the brothers waited for her, but one ran faster than the other.


    "Brother~"


    She disappeared in the blink of an eye, and she stamped her feet angrily, calling out too slowly.


    Zhou Cheng smiled and picked her up from behind and sat on his shoulders, "Brothers won''t wait for you, father will take you there."


    The moment she was picked up, she giggled and didn''t feel scared, "Thank you dad!"


    Pei Xiu smiled and watched, walking beside the father and daughter.


    As soon as she entered the side hall, Zhou Yi yelled at her, "Auntie, your steamed buns are delicious. I''ve been thinking about it for half a year, but I finally got it."


    "Eat more if you like, nothing else, enough steamed buns."


    "Yeah," he nodded but saw the unusual operation of the three brothers, "What are you doing?"


    The second child explained: "There are a few slices of braised bean curd in the steamed bun, and the taste is better."


    Zhou Yong said rudely: "You can help us see when there is beef, and send us some. It will be more delicious with a few slices of braised beef."


    Yesterday, they all saw the three cows and five sheep that Xiaojiu had given away on Zhuangzi.


    If they want to eat, they can find a reason to kill, but they are very reluctant. After all, cows are good helpers for ploughing the land. It is a pity that they will be used to plow the land in the next spring, and they will be slaughtered and eaten directly.


    But let Zhou Yi buy some beef slaughtered by old dead cows and send it over.


    "No problem, little thought, I''ll order the little servant when I go out later, and I''ll bring it over in the evening, marinate it in the evening, and I''ll be able to eat it tomorrow, right?"


    He also wanted to try it, what is the taste of beef in the steamed buns, it sounds very good!


    This is when the three brothers were in their hometown. They saw Pei Xiu eating like this once, and they followed suit. They found that the taste was not bad.


    "No problem, I''ll let you eat tomorrow!"


    "Just one meal?"


    "Then if you have beef, eat it at home. If you don''t have beef, you can eat your own at home? You get the meat, and I get the steamed buns?"


    "Okay, deal!"


    The two of you came and went and negotiated a deal, without asking what other people thought!


    Beef > steamed buns, everyone has no idea!


    Pei Xiu glanced at the hourglass~ and reminded them, "It''s almost time, hurry up and don''t be late!"


    When the three brothers heard this, they quickly put the rest in their mouths, grabbed a steamed bun and ran, "You guys wait here, let''s go get the book basket."


    Zhou Shan and Zhou Yi ate slowly for a while. When the three brothers came over, they grabbed a steamed bun and got up, picked up the book basket and hurried out together.


    "My brothers have all gone to study, so I''m the only one left, mother, can''t I follow my brothers to study in the academy?"


    Mai turned to ask Pei Xiu, she really wanted to go with her brothers.


    "No, the academy doesn''t accept women! You stay with your mother at home, and she will teach you."


    She pouted, "Oh!"


    "I also went to the yamen."


    Zhou Cheng wiped the corner of his mouth and got up.


    He doesn''t have to go to court today, so he doesn''t have to go out too early.

 Chapter 583： Naughty

    The three brothers and Zhou Shan hadn''t gone to the academy for more than half a year, and the progress of the Master''s Teaching couldn''t keep up.


    In the afternoon, the master moved them to a slower class, and after asking the question, they were all put in the third class. It just so happened that they were all about the same age.


    Zhou Yong¡¯s martial arts class is different from them, focusing on the art of war and martial arts, supplemented by cultural classes, so he does not need to change.


    The third brother waved to them excitedly, "Second brother, Zhou Shan, here!"


    The master ignored him, and let Zhou Shan and the second child sit in the last row, separating them from each other.


    So that the three of them sit together and talk small talk!


    Originally, Zhou Heng could talk a lot by himself, so what if we got together?


    The third child is a little regretful, which makes them still communicate with each other.


    Chen Qiguang turned his head towards the third child diagonally opposite: "Did you fight with your second brother?"


    "I want you to take care of it."


    "I said how you look today with marks of being beaten on your face, and I thought it was a sack with a cheap quilt."


    He rolled his eyes, "Why am I being so mean?"


    "Aren''t you mean?"


    "You''re so cheap, you pick people''s scars and stab them."


    Chen Qiguang laughed twice, "Why don''t you just ask for leave until the Chinese New Year? It''s only less than two months away. At this time, you will have to take an exam. If you don''t pass the exam, you will have to be credited!"


    "We think so too, but how could my mother let us stay at home and play."


    "That''s true. My mother also thinks I''m making a fuss. You''re all back. When will the cake shop release new products? I''m tired of eating."


    The third child looked at his apparently rounded face and rolled his eyes.


    "You can stop eating when you''re tired of eating. I don''t care about it. How do you know if you ask me, and don''t you think you''re fat?"


    He touched his face, "Is it possible? My ancestors said that I was lucky, so I had to be so fat..."


    "Do you know what the word white and fat is used to describe?"


    "Describe what?"


    "pig¡­¡­"


    Chen Qiguang widened his eyes and raised his small fist, "Nonsense, be careful I knock out your other front tooth!"


    "Master, Chen Qiguang said he wants to knock out my front teeth!"


    Chen Qiguang looked at the third child in disbelief, "You shamelessly complain!"


    The Master coughed, "Chen Qiguang threatened his classmates and went to stand in the back."


    "Master, it was Zhou Heng who first said that he would put a sack on me after school!"


    This time the third child was shocked. When did he say that?


    "I do not have¡­"


    "You have... Master, look, he still has to quibble..."


    "Both of them go to the back and stand!"


    The master can''t see, but he can''t see, and each hits fifty big boards. Anyway, the two are usually not fuel-efficient lamps? One is more noisy than the other.


    The two of them looked at each other like cross-eyed, completely forgetting how happy they were joking just now.


    "Hmph, the whistleblower!"


    "Hmph, liar!"


    Even if they were reluctant, the two could only walk behind and stand.


    Zhou Shan and Zhou Shan didn''t expect that on Tuesday, they were fortunate enough to see the third child being punished for standing in the same class.


    The two happened to be sitting in the last row, and the third child deliberately stood behind them.


    At this time, he thought it was fine for the second brother and Zhou Shan to sit in the last row.


    Being bored, he poked at Zhou Shan and Tuesday from time to time, which annoyed them so much that he didn''t dare to tell the master, so he could only turn his head and stare at him from time to time.


    But the master didn''t know that they were being harassed, thought they were unruly, restless, and had been playing with Zhou Heng, frowning at them several times.


    The wounds on the faces of the two brothers, it is estimated that there are many fights, right? Certainly not fuel efficient lamps.


    "Zhou Sheng, Zhou Shan, if you can''t sit still, stand together!"


    What?


    Zhou Shan hurriedly called out his grievances, a dead Taoist friend would not die a poor Taoist.


    Guju


    "Injustice, Master, Zhou Heng has been harassing us, but we can''t blame us for always turning back!"


    The second child hesitated for a while, but nodded, he didn''t want to be punished for standing.


    "No, Master, I didn''t move them. They were going to turn around and make fun of me. Chen Qiguang can testify!"


    The third child: Hehe, second brother and Zhou Shan, both blessings and hardships... I was framed by Chen Qiguang like this...


    The two looked at the third child who deliberately pulled them into the water in disbelief.


    Chen Qiguang: ? ?


    What is this operation?


    Although he couldn''t understand it, it didn''t prevent him from nodding.


    "Yes, Master, I testify that they took the initiative to turn back."


    "No¡­"


    The master glared at one person, "All four of you stand with me!"


    Zhou Shan and the second child had 10,000 grass and mud horses flying through their hearts...


    Third child: Finally, someone understands the mood he had just had a hard time talking about.


    Helplessly, he could only get up and turn his head to stare at the two lying people.


    Chen Qiguang saw that something was wrong, so he hurried to the farthest corner.


    Zhou Shan and the second one stood next to the third one, and stepped on his instep one by one.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "What are you doing? You are influencing other people''s studies and wasting other people''s time. An inch of time is worth an inch of gold, and an inch of gold can''t buy an inch of time..."


    Master blowing his beard glared at the four of them, "You stand outside the door for me, don''t get in the way in class."


    When the three of them lowered their heads, they glared at each other again, and their eyes were full of words: "It''s all your fault!"


    When the three of them went to the door, Chen Qiguang was still there, and he stood there gleefully watching their jokes, but seeing the Master glared at him again, he was a little puzzled.


    "Aren''t you going yet?"


    Chen Qiguang pointed at himself suspiciously, "Ah? Did the master tell me? Should I go to stand at the door too? What''s up with me?"


    "You go together!"


    "It''s none of my business..." He grimaced.


    Feng shui took turns, and this time it was the third child''s turn to laugh at him.


    Chen Qiguang glared at him, knowing that he would not have perjured...


    Sorry for the first time.


    The four of them lined up, standing in a row at the door, all staring at the third child, whispering: "It''s all you!"


    "Originally born from the same root, why is it too urgent to fry each other, third brother, you are too much, and you actually dragged us into the water." The second brother frowned and said unhappily.


    "Oh, second brother, the blessings and the misfortunes are the same, and we will also have company when we stand together."


    Zhou Shan said angrily: "You can enjoy this kind of thing alone."


    "Alone Better Together"


    "It''s better to be sad alone than to be sad!"


    "Incisive!" Chen Qiguang said with a smile ~ Looking at the three people who were wronged, he suddenly didn''t feel depressed anymore, he looked a little happy, what''s the matter?


    "I''m going back to tell my aunt!"


    The third child stared at Zhou Shan, "How can you take it home and talk about school matters?"


    "You can pull me into the water, why can''t I sue."


    "I am also a victim, framed..."


    The second child also said angrily: "Then you can''t pull us into the water, I want to tell mother, you are too naughty."


    Chen Qiguang stretched out his head, pricked up his ears, and enthusiastically suggested to them, "If the three of you have a fight, you won''t have to go home and file a lawsuit if you resolve it in private."


    "Shut up!" The three said in unison.


    "Shut up for me!"

 Chapter 584： punish

    The master blew his beard and stared at the four, "There are so many words to be punished for standing up, others don''t want to go to class?"


    If I had known that the two new ones were sent, I would not accept them!


    The remorse in the heart of the master!


    The four of them immediately lowered their heads in silence and did not dare to say a word.


    "Since you feel that standing is boring, and you can still talk so happily, then you can go and help clean the academy, so as not to affect others, it just so happens that you don''t want to go to class."


    Send away out of sight!


    As soon as Chen Qiguang heard the punishment for sweeping the academy, he quickly pleaded, "No, Master, I didn''t even speak, they were speaking, I promise to stand obediently."


    Zhou Shan also said, "Master..."


    "Go, don''t be wordy anymore, you can''t go to school until the cleaning is done!" The master turned around with his beard up, not wanting to hear their excuses.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    "what¡­"


    After Zhou Shan and the second one gave the third one a punch, before the master turned around, they quickly covered his mouth and dragged him into the yard.


    Then someone in the corner gave him another kick.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Chen Qiguang also eagerly stepped forward and wanted to give him a kick, but saw the two turned their heads and stared at him again.


    He hurriedly raised his hands in surrender and sneered: "I...I just want to remind you, hurry up and sweep the floor..."


    Hearing this, the two gave the third one another kick...


    The third hurriedly said: "Oh...don''t sweep! Sweeping, sweeping is important..."


    "Hey, let''s go, go find a broom first."


    The second child took Zhou Shan to find the broom, and Chen Qiguang hurried to follow.


    "Where are the brooms, why haven''t you seen them?"


    "I don''t seem to see it usually."


    The third child didn''t dare to say a word at the moment, for fear of being beaten again, he obediently followed behind them.


    The same goes for Chen Qiguang. After all, he is the cause and the accomplice.


    They looked around and didn''t see it, Zhou Shan said to the second child, "Go to the gate of the academy and ask the old concierge."


    "Yes, he must know."


    They avoided each classroom and chose the corners, and they were also afraid of being seen by others.


    When the old concierge heard that they had been punished by the master to clean the academy, he smiled and gave them a broom to fight with a bucket.


    He also helped them point out that there are many fallen leaves in the backyard, and asked them to go there to clean it, and then sweep the front yard aisle, which was properly arranged for them!


    The four of them responded with embarrassed smiles.


    Then they walked to the backyard as the old concierge said, because they also found that the front yard was very clean along the way, and it was enough to simply sweep it twice.


    The third child turned and said: "Or let''s divide the labor and cooperate, one person and one area?"


    Zhou Shan narrowed his eyes and looked at him threateningly: "So?"


    Second child: "Me and Zhou Shan clean the front yard?"


    "Ah? Hehe, it''s better for everyone to clean together and chat together."


    Life is the most important thing, the third child said very well aware of current affairs.


    Chen Qiguang laughed silently on the side, and when the third child saw it, he swept it with a broom, and he was not far behind.


    In an instant, the two fought with a broom...


    "Hohoho... Look at the trick, the autumn wind sweeps the leaves~"


    "Drink...the invincible broom wind~"


    Zhou Shan and the second child were afraid of being affected again, so they left first, leaving behind the two who were having a great time fighting.


    "Ah, your brother is gone."


    As soon as the youngest turned around, Chen Qiguang attacked and patted the back of his head, and then hurried away...


    Tani


    He jumped his feet angrily, "Ah ah ah, I''m so **** off, stop, don''t run..."


    "You''re a fool if you don''t run! Hey, chase me, chase me~"


    Chen Qiguang turned his head to speak while running, didn''t pay attention to where he was coming from, and didn''t hear Zhou Shan talking to the second child in front of him, and bumped into an old man directly.


    "Ah~"


    Zhou Shan and the second child hurried over to support the old man, "Vice President, are you alright?"


    The vice dean frowned and looked at the two who were chasing after him with a broom, "Reckless, what are you doing here if you don''t have class?"


    Chen Qiguang was as honest as a quail in an instant. He shrank his head, looked left and looked again. Seeing that none of them said a word, he could only say weakly: "We... The master told us to clean the academy, and we are going to the backyard..."


    The third child stood behind him, but also shrank his head and did not dare to go forward.


    The vice president frowned when he heard this. "Do not go to school to clean the academy? Was punished? What did you do?"


    He was friends with Zhou Yi''s grandfather, he had met Zhou''s brothers and Zhou Shan, and he also recognized the young grandson of this minister of officials. They were all lively, and it was not surprising that they were punished for mischief.


    Chen Qiguang glanced at the vice president and nodded.


    "Go back to class and sit, listen carefully, and say what I said."


    Huh~


    The eyes of the four of them burst out with hope, did you let them go?


    They were about to nod their heads happily, but they heard the vice president say again.


    "Wait after school, then accept the punishment and clean the courtyard. One hour in the morning and one hour after school, for three days!"


    After he finished speaking, he stroked his beard and nodded with satisfaction, and thought it was a good idea.


    Kill three birds with one stone, that is, not to delay classes, not to delay punishment, but also to reduce the workload of sweepers.


    "what?"


    The faces of the four of them collapsed instantly. Is this gap too big?


    Why don''t you finish a sentence? Thought it would be waived.


    Zhou Shan didn''t want to sweep for three days in a row, it would be shameful to say it out, he mustered up his courage and worked hard for it.


    "Vice President... Let''s clean up now, shall we?"


    The vice dean frowned and looked at him: "What? Don''t want to go to class?"


    "No, we want to go to class..."


    "Then give me the class when I should be in class, punish it, and complete it at another time without delaying each other."


    After speaking, he walked away slowly, leaving behind the four people who looked at each other with sullen faces.


    Chen Qiguang said with a bitter face: "Is this too miserable?"


    The third child glared at him, "It''s all your fault, I ran into the vice president directly."


    "Who told you to chase me!"


    "Who told you to hit me!"


    The second child looked at Zhou Shan with a depressed expression, "We are so unlucky, we have been on leave for so long~ It was only the first day of coming to the academy, and we encountered a disaster."


    Zhou Shan also sighed, "Come an hour earlier, go an hour earlier, it''s not just in time for dawn and darkness, just like Yamen Dianmao, it''s even later than Yamen!"


    "I can''t get up... The key is to explain to my family why I go out so early and go back so late. Ah ah ah ~ my brothers and sisters will laugh at me..."


    Thinking of this, Chen Qiguang couldn''t help scratching his hair, feeling so embarrassed!


    Zhou Shan frowned and said, "What''s this, it''s only shameful for the classmates in the academy to see you sweeping away..."


    Thinking of that picture, the four of them couldn''t help covering their faces, so miserable!


    It''s better to sweep it now and go back before school, then no one will know.


    The third child couldn''t help but turn around and secretly beat himself in the mouth a few times, making you cheap! Get you into trouble!


    The second boy shook his head helplessly and patted Zhou Shan, "Let''s go, the boat will naturally straighten when it reaches the bridge, go and return the broom first, and then go back to class."


    "Um."

 Chapter 585： self-injection

    The third child said depressedly: "I knew we would come back to class some day."


    "How dare you say it? It''s not all your fault!" Zhou Shan glared at him, his teeth itch.


    He looked innocent, "I''m just too happy that everyone is in the same class, and I''m just making fun of you. I don''t know if I''m going to be punished for sweeping the academy."


    "When the sweeping is over, invite us to eat sheep scorpions, and I will forgive you!"


    Chen Qiguang also agreed: "Yes, I will forgive you if you ask me to eat sheep scorpions!"


    "What''s the matter with you, I haven''t asked you to invite me!" The third child rolled his eyes at Chen Qiguang.


    "Look, it''s brought back again? Let the past be in the past, don''t care about it, I don''t care about you cheating on me, let''s be human beings and look forward, life will always pass... Hey... don''t worry about it. Let''s go, I haven''t finished yet, wait for me..."


    Seeing that they were so disrespectful, Chen Qiguang stomped his feet in annoyance, but he still carried a broom and chased after them. After all, everyone is a grasshopper on the same boat!


    Let''s get through the three days together!


    "Hey~ you''re back again? Didn''t you clean?" The porter asked curiously when he saw them approaching from a distance.


    "The vice dean asked us to do it sooner or later. Don''t delay the class. Sigh, I will give it back to you, old man, and we will get it after school."


    The old doorman said with a smile: "Go, go."


    Three days, just enough to loosen his old bones, the vice president has arranged it.


    The Master frowned when he saw that they suddenly stood at the door again.


    Zhou Shan hurriedly repeated the words of the vice president before the master was in trouble, and the master nodded, his expression softened.


    "The vice-principal is right. Go ahead and listen to the lectures. Just listen to the vice-principal. Sooner or later, go to sweep! Don''t be naughty!"


    "Yes, Master."


    The four of them returned to their positions in a daze, and asked their classmates what class the master was teaching before taking out the book and flipping to the corresponding page, daring not to desert.


    Until the end of school, the four of them were very serious, and the master nodded with satisfaction, and it was still very useful to punish occasionally.


    When the master left, the classmates gathered around.


    "You are too unlucky, aren''t you?"


    "Do you want to clean the entire academy? It will take three days?"


    "You meet a wolf before and a tiger later! Your luck is a little bit bad, half a day turns into three days!"


    "Hey, let''s go see you sweeping the floor after school, let''s cheer you up!"


    "Go, go, stay where it''s cool, and after school, don''t hurry to go home..."


    Chen Qiguang waved his hand impatiently, trying to drive them away, but it''s not a good thing to follow.


    But none of the classmates were afraid of him, and they all giggled around them.


    "Don''t, let''s join in the fun, but the student hasn''t been punished for sweeping the floor, let''s go and open our eyes."


    The third child waved to them, "What are you looking at, how are you going to open your eyes, and treat us like monkeys? Go go... The liveliness on the street is more beautiful, don''t let it get in the way and block our way."


    Zhou Shan was not familiar with the second classmates, so he didn''t speak.


    "Let''s accompany you to clean up, cheering, hahahaha~"


    Chen Qiguang stared at everyone, "Get out, I''m afraid the world will not be in chaos, be careful I tell the master that you also want to clean up, let you each take a day!"


    "Hee hee, don''t hurry up, or you won''t be able to finish it until it''s dark."


    The four of them had no choice but to walk towards the gate of the academy surrounded by these people.


    On the road, other classmates who were going to school saw that such a large group of people took the initiative to avoid them, and they were also curious and talked a lot.


    "What are they going for? Such a big group of people."


    "Go to a group fight?"


    "Isn''t it? Is it too blatant?"


    "It should be Wendou, right? A gentleman can''t do anything, and a scholar should not be able to fight."


    Gu Zhi


    "Let''s go... Let''s follow along to see what''s going on."


    The four of them looked at the more and more people gathered beside them, with black lines all over their heads and embarrassment written all over their faces...


    They are going to sweep the floor...


    Seeing so many people, the third child couldn''t help but back off, "Second brother, I''m either waiting in the academy, you guys go get the broom?"


    The second child''s brows can catch flies, "Why don''t you get it? We''ll wait here!"


    "I''m thin-skinned..."


    Zhou Shan raised his eyebrows, "Are we thick-skinned?"


    "We don''t need so many people to go..."


    "Then go ahead and take all your classmates with you."


    The second child sighed, "I think it''s useless. They heard everything we said at noon. If they didn''t let them see us sweeping the floor, they would definitely not be willing to leave."


    "Let''s go, bite the bullet, jokes are jokes, there are three days, you will always be laughed at, it''s a knife to stretch your head, and it''s a knife to shrink your head, and you will die."


    After Chen Qiguang finished speaking, he dragged the third child to walk quickly with arrogance, unknowingly thinking that he was on the battlefield.


    "I''ll go by myself, don''t drag me..."


    The third child wanted to take back his clothes, but was caught tightly, and the two pulled and pulled to the doorman first.


    The old concierge saw that they were surrounded by so many people, and knew that everyone wanted to watch the fun, so he gave a kind cry.


    "After school, don''t all gather together, go back to your own home, and leave."


    But no one listened to him, and everyone watched at the door with anticipation and curiosity as they entered the concierge.


    It wasn''t until Chen Qiguang and the third child came out with the broom to fight with the dustpan that the classmate suddenly realized that it was the first to get the broom, no wonder they all walked here empty-handed.


    Others just saw that there were many people here, and they were just walking to the gate of the academy, so they followed behind to watch the fun, but seeing them fighting with a broom with a broom, it was a bit baffling, and the kind-hearted students on the side helped them clear their doubts.


    "Second brother, Zhou Shan, take yours for you."


    The two of them looked at the broom in front of them and fought with the dustpan, a little speechless.


    "Can we not?"


    "no."


    Under everyone''s attention, they took it in shame and hurriedly left.


    "Hey, what are they doing with a broom and a bucket?"


    Zhou Yong and Zhou Yi couldn''t find their younger brothers, so they followed behind everyone to join in the fun. Who knew that it was his younger brothers who were in the middle of the fun!


    "What are they doing?"


    Zhou Yi pulled the classmates aside and asked ~ I don''t know, I also want to know, ask the person in front. "


    "They were punished by the master to sweep the floor..."


    Zhou Yong''s eyes widened, what did they do? so capable? This is the first day!


    Zhou Yi was also very surprised, and the whole thing happened as soon as they got together?


    They walked into the academy again, and the crowd moved in as well. Only a small number of students were not interested and went home directly, most of them still following behind.


    Zhou Yong and Zhou Yi had to lose a smile and squeeze forward slowly, calling them.


    "Hey~ Big Brother is calling us."


    The third child turned around and saw the two of them, and waved to him happily, "Brother, Brother Zhou Yi..."


    The crowd spontaneously gave way.

 Chapter 586： sweep the floor

    Zhou Yong and Zhou Yi were exposed to everyone''s sight, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed, and their legs were retracted.


    "Why do I feel like we''ve thrown ourselves into the net?"


    "I think so¡­"


    If the mountain does not come, I will go to the mountain.


    The four of them only felt that it would be good to have two more people to share, so they ran over together and pulled them in as well.


    Zhou Yi shrank his arms to prevent them from pulling, and took two steps back, "I regret it a little..."


    "Come on, what are you sorry for..."


    One of Zhou Shan and the second child held Zhou Yi while the other two held Zhou Yong, and the classmates also stepped back two steps in cooperation to surround them in the middle.


    "You are exaggerating a bit..."


    Being dragged by them, Zhou Yong and Zhou Yi had to bite the bullet and keep up, until they reached the backyard, and they were released.


    During the period, the people who followed were less than half because of their impatience. There were not many people gathered at the moment, and they were basically all their former and current classmates.


    They are all acquaintances, they speak without scruples, and they can make jokes.


    "Okay, we''ve arrived at our destination, you guys hurry up and clean up!"


    "The posture should be handsome, and the action should be fast~"


    "You guys should hurry up and scan, we are still in a hurry to go home."


    The third child glared at the few people who called Huan, "Get out of here, or I will tell the Master tomorrow, and ask you to come and accompany us."


    Chen Qiguang took the broom and turned left and right, "Where to start?"


    "Where is dirty, where did you sweep, did you sweep the floor?"


    "No!"


    The third child naturally walked under the tree, showed him a demonstration, and swept over it with a broom, raising a large group of leaves.


    Before he was complacent for a while, a gust of wind blew, and all the leaves blew on his face.


    "Bah, bah, bah...what the hell..."


    "Ahahaha~" Everyone looked at him funny.


    The second child glanced at him speechlessly, and ignored him, he directly found a place and swept it carefully.


    If you like to watch it, then show it to others, and you will always watch it anyway.


    Zhou Shan also found a place by himself and worked hard.


    Chen Qiguang was still yelling at the others, "We have to work, and you will have to pay for it."


    Zhang Chongliang, who had not seen them for a while, looked at them curiously and asked, "Didn''t you ask for leave? When did you come back?"


    Chen Qiguang replied on their behalf, "Today!"


    "You were punished on the first day you came back? You really belonged to you. It was the first time you were punished for sweeping the floor in Quanshuyuan. Shouldn''t you be punished for copying books? Why are you so special?"


    "Who knows what the Master and the Vice President think?"


    "Hey~ What''s the matter with the vice president?" Zhou Yi instantly became interested. The vice president was a friend of his grandfather.


    "Oh, don''t mention it." The third child carried the broom and walked to Zhou Yi''s side, and he and his elder brother complained about the punishment.


    All ears pricked up.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, you two have not been punished unjustly, Zhou Shan and the second brother are so pitiful! This is a disaster that has come from nowhere, and it has come for nothing!"


    Zhou Yong couldn''t help but rejoice, but luckily he didn''t move the nest, otherwise he would have a share in sweeping the floor today.


    No, not just today, but the next three days.


    Oops, what''s up with him being a little bit happy all of a sudden?


    It''s so rare that one day he can watch them be punished! And stay out of it.


    Go back in the evening and have a good chat with your parents!


    Chen Qiguang saw that he was still sitting there after he finished speaking, swaying his legs and reminding him, "Don''t be lazy, Wednesday, hurry up and go home!"


    Gu Bei


    He didn''t move, and said indifferently, "The vice president only said to work for an hour. When it''s time, let''s go home."


    Zhou Shan frowned, "If the vice president passes by and sees that the academy is still intact, with no traces of cleaning, what should we do for another ten days and a half months? Let you do it alone! "


    "Vice President is so busy..."


    "So busy, we bumped into each other today."


    really.


    "Okay, eldest brother and Zhou Yi, shall we help?"


    Zhou Yong glanced at him with contempt, "Thinking beautifully, it would be nice if we could wait for you here. If you want me to work, there is no way~"


    Zhou Yi also shook his head, put his arms on Zhou Yong''s shoulders, and said arrogantly: "No, it''s you who will be punished, not me, but I''m a good student. If you sweep the floor with you, others will not think that I have been punished too. I won''t do it!"


    He pursed his lips, still didn''t count on them, and went to work with a broom.


    "Use a little more force? Why are you twitching?"


    "There, there''s still a leaf behind you that hasn''t been swept... Right..."


    "Aren''t you going to take a rag and wipe the railing on the side by the way?"


    The third one took out his ears and squinted at the person who kept talking, "Can Zhang Chongliang keep your mouth shut? Just watch it quietly on the side, it''s so noisy."


    "I''m kindly reminding you..."


    Chen Qiguang also replied, "You are so kind, then bring a cloth over to help wipe it, don''t open your mouth!"


    "Hee hee, I haven''t been punished again~ I''ll just take a look!"


    The third child walked directly to his side with a big broom, and swept the ground under his feet hard twice, scaring him back a few steps.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing, that field hasn''t been swept yet!"


    The others behind him also booed.


    "Sweep the floor carefully..."


    "You can''t be sloppy..."


    "Everything starts small..."


    "We are all overseers..."


    The third child held the broom with one hand on his hip, "Shut up, don''t make a fuss, or you''ll be swept out..."


    "Shh~"


    Zhou Shan and the second child couldn''t help but admire the third child. With so many people, he didn''t feel embarrassed.


    Chen Qiguang is similar to him, the two are half a pound.


    On the contrary, the two of them were surrounded by so many people that they could not wait to shrink into the corner in shame.


    That''s fine, everyone''s eyes are on them.


    Zhang Chongliang followed the gag, and after a while, he saw that it was getting late, so he left first. I saw a large group of students gathered at the entrance of the academy, and then went inside again.


    After that, he only saw a small number of students come out one after another, and there were still carriages waiting at the door. He was not in a hurry, it should be that something in the academy was delayed.


    It wasn''t until there were fewer and fewer carriages at the door and it was getting darker and darker that he was in a hurry.


    The same is true of Zhou Yi and Zhou Shan''s servants. They are very familiar with each other, so they simply go to the academy to find them.


    Chen Qiguang''s servant looked at it, and followed up without worry.


    The old concierge stopped a few servants and said, "Are you looking for your young master?"


    Qingsong asked: "Yes, old man knows why today, many students came out late?"


    The old concierge said with a smile: "Several students have been punished, and others have joined in the fun. You can go to the backyard to look on the left, and you should be able to find your young master."


    "Thank you old man."

 Chapter 587： get off work

    They walked according to the road pointed by the old man. At this time, there were not many people on the road. When they found their young masters, the young masters were about to finish work.


    The servants were all taken aback and asked in unison, "Master, why are you all holding brooms?"


    "Sweep the floor, otherwise why are you holding a broom? Are you fighting?"


    Chen Qiguang''s servant asked, "Why was the young master punished for sweeping the floor?"


    "Why are you asking so many questions, I walked away, starved to death, and went home."


    Chen Jiqiguang threw the broom directly at the servant and let him hold it, "I''ll go home first, see you tomorrow, I hope you can get up!"


    The third child rolled his eyes, "You still worry about yourself!"


    They get up every day at dawn, and are they afraid of being late?


    That is, if you leave early and return late, you have to explain it to your parents.


    Alas, kind of annoying! It would be nice if he was punished for copying the book, and he was writing silently in the room by himself, and his parents didn''t know.


    Zhou Yi got up and tidied up the corners of his clothes, "Let''s go, it''s time to go home. I, who have nothing to do, have sat with you until now, and it''s hard to explain when I go back."


    "You don''t have anything to do, why don''t you explain it? I only care about whether you have delivered the beef to your little servant? This is about whether you have breakfast tomorrow?"


    The two said as they walked, the other three also followed Zhou Yong and Zhou Yi with their brooms on their shoulders. There was no one in the academy now, and they were much more at ease.


    The servant Zhou Yi quickly said behind him: "I have delivered, Master Zhou, rest assured, the villain sent five catties of tendon meat, ten catties of lean meat, and fifty catties of beef bones to Zhou''s house in the afternoon."


    Zhou Yong nodded with satisfaction, "It''s still your boy who can handle affairs, and you know that you can also give away some other things. Tomorrow night, you can let your young master rub another beef bone..."


    Zhou Yi rolled his eyes, "Obviously it was something I sent, but you are so embarrassed to ask me to rub it, I finally saved up the monthly money for a few months for you to eat."


    "It''s so exaggerated that a little bit of beef and worthless beef bones will cost you a few months'' monthly money?"


    "No! I have other expenses for pen and ink, which are all saved from my mouth, and then I have to tighten my belt to live."


    Seeing what he said was so pitiful, Zhou Yong took out a purse from his arms, took a small piece of broken silver from it, and threw it to him.


    "Here, is this month''s beef money enough?"


    Zhou Yi took it with a smile, "Thank you, Young Master Zhou for the reward~ If you want to eat it this month, just say it boldly, and I will ask the little servant to send it to you."


    "Big brother is very rich now! He doesn''t care about such small money, and we will tell Brother Zhou Yi after we finish eating!" The third child answered with a broom and a smile.


    "Your eldest brother has made a fortune in this period of time. As soon as you make a move, you will get money? It used to be the tinkling of copper plates!"


    "Of course, Brother Zhou Yi, you don''t know what happened to us on the way back? You don''t know how wonderful it is?"


    "What?"


    Zhou Yi''s curiosity was also mobilized by them. They thought they were returning to their hometown to visit the sick and go to the funeral. Did something else happen?


    The old third told him vividly and vividly about their bandit suppression as he walked, listening to Zhou Yi''s envy.


    "It turns out that you all made a fortune. It''s no wonder that the moment you make a move, it will be a silver chip. After two days, it will be a ten-day holiday. Please eat! You must please!"


    "I''m kind enough to tell you that you''re going to slaughter us."


    "It shouldn''t be? I want to eat sheep scorpions! Hey, don''t go... I want to eat sheep scorpions..."


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Zhou Yi called and followed, "So stingy?"


    "Tell eldest brother, eldest brother is the richest!"


    Zhou Yong couldn''t stand his entanglement, and glared at him, "On a snowy day, please, it''s alright!"


    "Okay, hey, is this a good brother~"


    Gu Xing


    Pei Xiu couldn''t wait to eat at home, and didn''t know what happened to the three brothers today, but they still haven''t come back so late.


    "I must have been punished by the Master, not surprising!" Zhou Cheng said calmly.


    The two waited in the side hall until it was dark before they heard the movement of running and jumping, "Is this coming back?"


    "Mother~"


    The voice of the eldest son.


    As soon as the voice fell, people also stepped into the courtyard and ran towards her, "Mother, we are back."


    "Why is it so late today, it''s getting dark, and there are two more?"


    "Wait for a while, they were punished by the master, so we came back late, they will get the academy tomorrow..."


    Pei Xiu heard joy in his voice, and believed that the two were punished, but he did not.


    It''s so rare!


    "I''ll let the kitchen put down a few bowls of noodles." I''ll ask why later.


    The second child and the third came late, seeing that the parents didn''t ask, and they were relieved, thinking that the elder brother had already said it.


    In fact, the husband and wife really don''t care, as long as they don''t grow up to be dummies who oppress the common people, it is quite normal for them to be punished by the master occasionally.


    Boys, they are always skinny.


    When the second child and the third child were all lying on the bed, they believed that the father and mother had exposed it so lightly, without scolding or punishment, just let them get up early tomorrow.


    Early the next morning, they went out before Mao Shi arrived. Today Zhou Cheng was going to the imperial court, and he went out early with them.


    Zhou Yong was a little depressed. Even though he was not punished, he still had to accompany his two younger brothers to the academy early.


    The third one comforted him, "Actually, it doesn''t make a difference. You''re the same person who wakes up anyway. It''s just that you go out early, and you have less time for morning exercises. You can squat, walk, jump, and punch while we sweep the floor!"


    It really didn''t make any difference, Zhou Yong glanced at him and said nothing.


    The old concierge looked at them with a smile, "You guys are really on time, it''s just 90 hours, take the broom."


    The three brothers and Zhou Shan realized later that even if they wanted to be lazy, the old concierge was their supervisor, and he knew when to enter and leave the academy.


    As soon as they stepped into the academy on the front foot, Chen Qiguang on the back foot was late, yelling at the back for them to wait.


    "Ouch~ can be regarded as catching up", he gasped heavily, "What time did you get up this morning? I''ve never woken up so early! Damn!"


    The three brothers and Zhou Shan gave him a contemptuous look, "Hurry up and follow the guy."


    "I''m coming¡­¡­"


    "Your eldest brother doesn''t need to be punished, why is he so early?" Chen Qiguang looked at one of them in confusion.


    Too full to eat, too busy? Don''t know how long to sleep?


    Zhou Yong said as a matter of course: "We are brothers, of course we go in and out together."


    He glanced suspiciously, he didn''t quite believe it, how could it be possible? The brothers in his family won''t get up early for him!


    But it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t believe it? No one paid him any attention.


    As soon as they arrived in the backyard, they all took out a steamed bun and ate it first.


    They came out too early today, and they were in a hurry for breakfast, so they drank some porridge, grabbed two steamed buns, and went out.

 Chapter 588： make money

    Chen Qiguang stared at them, "You don''t work, you are lazy to eat steamed buns!"


    While eating, the old third said: "If you want the donkey to run, you must make the donkey full. Only when you are full can you have the strength to work. If you are full, then you should do it first!"


    "That won''t work, the brothers and sisters must work together."


    "Then you wait until we finish eating."


    Chen Qiguang cocked his nose, and Minato could smell it.


    The third hurriedly moved his hand to the other side and asked inexplicably, "What are you doing? Are you a dog?"


    "No, why does your steamed bun smell milky?"


    "This is unique to my steamed buns!"


    "Is there any more? I''ll buy one from you? You can''t let me watch you eat, right? I didn''t have enough to eat in the morning, so I hurried away."


    The third child glanced at him in disgust, "You even think about steamed buns, no wonder they are round and round, be careful to grow into a dead fat man in the future!"


    "No, my ancestor said, I will lose weight when I draw a bigger stick. I am lucky now. Do you still sell me one?"


    The third child took it into his arms and handed one to him, "One for ten coins!"


    Chen Qiguang''s eyes widened, "Why don''t you go grab it? A steamed bun outside is only a penny, you want me ten!"


    "A small cake, you are willing to spend five hundred yuan to buy it, I''m only ten yuan, okay?"


    "That''s a new thing that just came out. Rare is the most expensive thing! And there were people who raised the bar at that time, otherwise you would think I''m stupid."


    I see you as stupid...


    The third child swallowed what he said, after all, he still had to make money.


    "This milk-flavored steamed bun is also fresh! Do you like it or not? I still don''t think it''s enough!"


    "Trickster!"


    He pursed his lips, but still counted ten copper coins in his purse for him, then grabbed the steamed bun and took a hard bite.


    "Hey~ it''s really milky and sweet, how do you make it?"


    "This is a unique secret recipe, can I tell you?"


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it."


    He stuffed the steamed bun into his mouth and bit it, freeing up both hands, counted twenty more coins, and handed them to the third child.


    "Give me two more tomorrow!"


    The third child took it with a smile, "It''s easy to say, I''ll bring it to you tomorrow!"


    Zhou Yong unceremoniously stretched out a hand towards him, his fingers moved, and the second child also stretched out his hand in front of him without hesitation.


    The third child nervously clenched the copper plate in his hand and stared at the two hands in front of him, "What are you doing? I earned it myself!"


    "But the steamed buns are not yours, they belong to the public family. The three brothers share it equally, otherwise they will be handed over to the mother! You don''t have a point in your pocket!"


    "I hate big brother!"


    Zhou Yong rubbed his fingers with a smile on his face, "Hurry up! Divide the spoils!"


    Three brothers share, one can share a little, and hand it over to the mother, then no one will be left behind.


    The third one, reluctantly, counted six coins for them, "There are twenty coins in total, and the three can''t be divided equally. I sold them, so I''ll take two more!"


    "You also sold one in front of you. There are 30 coins in total, and 10 coins are divided equally for each person. Hurry up! Don''t be fooled!"


    He clenched his purse tightly and said angrily, "I sold that steamed bun from my own share, and the money should belong to me!"


    "That one belongs to the public too! It should be divided equally!"


    Zhou Yong took out another steamed bun from his arms and broke 1/3 of it for him.


    "Hey, here it is! Fair enough!"


    The second child also followed suit, and he also broke a small piece for him, and said with a smile: "Third brother, this is mine!"


    He looked aggrieved and looked at that. Zhou Shan also waved at him, indicating that he couldn''t help. He had no choice but to give them the eight copper coins in his hand.


    Gu Cheng


    Then he took the third of the steamed buns into his hands and watched his elder brother bite down viciously.


    Chen Qiguang stared dumbfounded at their infighting, and then divided the spoils!


    That''s how they are brothers! Long experience!


    "What else do you have to eat, you can bring fresh things and sell them to me!"


    The three brothers were also interested for a while, but they seemed to be gone after thinking about it.


    "There doesn''t seem to be anything particularly delicious in our house, right?"


    "Seems to be!"


    "The fruit will not ripen until next year!"


    The third child regretfully said to Chen Qiguang, "You didn''t tell me earlier, last year we found a green fruit called green apple, which is sweet and sour!"


    "You didn''t tell me either. If you have one next year, give me one to try, and I''ll buy more if it''s delicious!"


    "Okay! That''s it!"


    Zhou Shan reminded them, "Have you ever eaten beef bones with sauce? Tonight they have beef bones with sauce."


    "Huh? Don''t everyone eat beef? Some people eat beef bones?"


    "Yes, stew for a few hours, not to mention the fragrance, the cartilage and fascia above are soft and delicious, and the bone marrow melts in your mouth..."


    Chen Qiguang swallowed, "Don''t lie to me, a mere beef bone is too heavy to give away, so delicious?"


    At this time, no one would eat bones, especially the nobles.


    "I''ll sell you one for ten cents and try it out, do you want it?"


    "Okay! Then try hard!"


    The three brothers are super happy and have made another business!


    This time the third child is very active, "Come here, there is money to be divided."


    "Three for one person, one more copper plate!"


    "Just give it back to me, it''s not good to divide the spoils equally, it will affect the brotherhood!" Chen Qiguang said with a smile.


    Zhou Yong rolled his eyes, "Think of beauty, give it to Zhou Shan, he reminded me!"


    "Yes, for Zhou Shan!"


    The three brothers had no opinion.


    Zhou Shan took it with a smile, "Well, everyone who sees it has a share. I also earned a copper plate today!"


    "How do I get the beef bone? Will you send it to the academy tomorrow morning?" He felt a little craving for it now.


    Zhou Yong thought for a while, "After school in the evening, you pass by our door first. We''ll go to the kitchen and bring it to you. It''s delicious to eat while it''s hot!"


    "Yeah!"


    I was just hungry when I finished my work!


    After reaching a consensus, UU Reading and the others began to work. Fortunately, there is no one now, so they can clean up carefully without psychological pressure.


    After another half an hour, they were not so relaxed, and the students came to the academy one after another.


    Although they are in the backyard, everyone has heard that a few students were punished for sweeping the floor. The people who were not onlookers yesterday were deliberately moved to the backyard this morning. Want to see who is so unlucky?


    When Zhou Shan and the second child saw someone appearing, they shrank to the corner and swept away with their backs to the person. They wanted to be embarrassed!


    It''s a shame to be in such a public place!


    The third child and Chen Qiguang are both very good. When they see acquaintances, they can still greet them with a smile, chat a few words, what did you eat this morning?


    If you don''t know it, you can gossip about it, tell yourself which class you belong to, and which master was punished?


    Zhou Yong felt ashamed and ashamed when he saw it. Could it be that this is social bullshit!


    Seeing that it was getting late, he took the opportunity to slip away early. Although he didn''t hold the broom, he was also embarrassed...

 Chapter 589： frenzy

    When it was almost time, Zhou Shan and the second child were relieved. A classmate just now asked them why they were punished?


    They couldn''t talk and laugh as carelessly as the third child and Chen Qiguang did, so they could only laugh twice to put it off.


    "Third brother, don''t you feel embarrassed to be watched by your classmates?" The second child couldn''t help but asked.


    The third child said as a matter of course: "It''s embarrassing, it''s embarrassing to be surrounded by people to get the broom at first, but it won''t be embarrassing later."


    "why?"


    "Because you''re embarrassed, you''re used to it! And you''re not embarrassed, it''s others who are embarrassed."


    Second child: I am speechless...


    Zhou Shan: So it can still be like this?


    Chen Qiguang laughed, "I thought you lost your face and lost your habit."


    "Nonsense! It''s obvious that you have lost your face and lost your habit, I am used to it!"


    "It''s the same, we are half a catty." Chen Qiguang put his shoulders on him, and the two brothers walked together.


    "Just walk well, what are you doing with your hands and feet? Am I familiar with you?"


    "Speaking like this, you just made me 40 cents of money, and you will make more money from me in the future!"


    "Makes sense!"


    Zhou Shan was speechless when he looked at the two people who had similar smells.


    After school in the evening, they also changed places to clean, and met more students at the same time.


    With more greetings, Zhou Shan and the second child gradually became less embarrassed. By the morning of the third day, they had all swept to the corridors of each class.


    When they saw their classmates who came to school, they could still greet them hilariously, and urged them to run faster because they were going to be late.


    When carrying the broom to return it, he also met the vice president.


    The vice dean looked at them with a smile: "How is the cleaning these days?"


    "We cleaned it very well, and the dean can stop by and check it out."


    "I mean is there any gain?"


    The third child looked at the vice president in confusion, then turned to ask Chen Qiguang, "What''s the gain?"


    Chen Qiguang shook his head.


    The vice president looked at Zhou Shan and the second child with a smile.


    The second child said hesitantly, "Maybe your face has thickened? Right?"


    Chen Qiguang couldn''t help but burst out laughing, hahaha~


    "Indeed! Indeed!"


    Zhou Shan ignored the laughing two and said, "It''s true that my face has thickened. It was embarrassing to be watched at first, but now I''m more comfortable, and I feel that I''m just being punished and swept the floor, it''s nothing."


    "Maybe you will encounter something more embarrassing than today, or it can be said to be ten times more embarrassing? It''s not a bad thing to experience it in advance, and it will also exercise your ability to bear."


    The vice-principal nodded with satisfaction. If he could think so, Ruzi could be taught.


    "Then, are Chen Qiguang and I more able to bear it? We were no longer embarrassed when we started sweeping the floor that afternoon, and we can talk freely with everyone!"


    "You two are young, ignorant and fearless!"


    "Who said that, we were embarrassed at first..."


    "When you''re young, you think less, so the embarrassment is only for a moment. And you two are too lively, you are a chatterer, you can chat with anyone..."


    The third child is a little embarrassed, "I let the vice president know about it~"


    "Your master said! Go to class, don''t blame me for not reminding you, run quickly~"


    "Ah! Oops, run away..."


    The four threw the broom to the doorman and ran away.


    If you are late, you will be punished!


    After their three days expired, a few days later, someone to replace them appeared!


    Gu Yan


    It made them curious. Do the masters think that sweeping the floor is better than copying books? Addicted?


    Waiting for them to take a closer look, eh~ old acquaintance.


    The third patted his thigh, "Hahaha, Zhang Chongliang, you have today too? Who am I to say, so lucky to be able to succeed us, so it''s you!"


    Zhang Chongliang sighed, "A slip of a step can turn into eternal hatred. When it''s cold, I can''t get up, and occasionally I''m late, and I''m also punished and swept the floor."


    Zhou Yong also laughed, "I think you will be responsible for the cleaning work of the academy in the future!"


    "Nonsense! It''s all your fault, it''s the first of its kind!"


    The second child also smiled and said, "I also think that the old man in the concierge won''t have to clean up in the future."


    Zhou Shandao: "Master punishes a few students at will, and this month''s cleaning work can be done. Maybe you can also let the students go to the old concierge to pick up the cleaning tasks... arrange a class or something..."


    "Makes sense!"


    The vice president touched his chin and smiled like a fox.


    Everyone didn''t expect that the vice president would also come to watch the fun. Maybe he didn''t see it a few days ago. This time, he heard about it specially, so he came to watch it?


    However, what he said makes sense, what is going on?


    Soon everyone will know...


    Every few days, everyone can see that the cleaning students are all different faces!


    Especially after the snow, more and more students are cleaning.


    Zhou Shan sighed, "After the winter, when the master punishes copying books, he does not forget to punish sweeping the floor at the same time!"


    The second child: "Is this an addiction to punishment, forming a habit?"


    Zhou Yong also said: "I have scanned it three times..."


    All the students have gradually become accustomed to it. Even the academy is on winter vacation, and the cleanup is done by the last five students in each class!


    After other academies heard about it, there was also a frenzy of sweeping the floor this winter~


    The academies no longer have to ask people to sweep.


    Chen Qiguang stopped a few people behind him, "It''s a holiday, can I still buy steamed buns and beef bones with you?"


    "You wouldn''t let your kitchen do it, would you?"


    "My mother thinks that the beef bones can''t be put on the table, and it has to be stewed for a few hours. It''s too much tossing, and it''s not allowed to do it! Why don''t you just open a shop?"


    The third child''s eyes lit up, yes, they can open a shop and make money by themselves.


    He looked at his eldest brother and Zhou Shan, they had a lot of money!


    The three brothers looked at each other and found that they were very excited.


    The third child said enthusiastically, "Why don''t we think about it? Try it?"


    After the second child''s heart was moved, he hesitated again, "Should you ask the mother to do it? We don''t understand it, and it costs a lot of money."


    Zhou Yong frowned ~ Calling Niang Nong, we won''t have any. Can we get together a little bit? Rent a shop and hire a cook, a shopkeeper and a second child? What do Zhou Shan and Zhou Yi say? "


    Zhou Yi spread his hands, "I have no money!"


    Zhou Shan shook his head and said, "No, money, people, and shops are all fine. The problem is the materials."


    Everyone immediately thought that the cattle could not be slaughtered, and it was not every day around the capital that there were cows that died of old age and fell to their death, and that they were able to eat them often was also a blessing to Zhou Yi.


    Because the slaughter of the cattle needs to go through the yamen to investigate the cause of death and record it.


    They are also reluctant to deliberately kill the cattle to slaughter.


    Zhou Yi said: "Don''t bother, you can eat a whole bit of it yourself. Even if you use it to make money, you are not short of money to spend."


    Everyone had to give up.


    Chen Qiguang was also very regretful, "Forget it, it would be more useful for me to find my ancestors."


    "Let''s go, it''s finally a holiday~"

 Chapter 590： worry

    The cold wind was piercing, and they originally wanted to go to Huainan Wangfu for a few days on vacation, but now they don''t want to go anywhere, they just want to stay in the house all day long.


    At least there is no spring, they don''t want to go out to play.


    "Brother, your promise to invite us to eat sheep scorpions has not been fulfilled!"


    Zhou Yong rolled his eyes at the third child, "Did I invite you to eat? Zhou Yi didn''t say anything!"


    "It''s not easy, I''ll ask Qingsong to find Brother Zhou Yi later!"


    Zhou Yong despised him with his eyes: Don''t let it go!


    The third child also squinted at him: Hmph, how can the big family escape?


    "Whatever you want, just call Zhou Shan by the way, and let''s eat a pot and warm up together."


    This is almost the same, the third child happily responds.


    "Okay! Let''s go directly to the sheep and scorpion shop in Lihua Hutong and wait for them."


    "Then go and tell my mother that I won''t be home for dinner tonight."


    Pei Xiu rarely saw that the two of them were very calm recently, and they didn''t go anywhere. I didn''t expect to think of going out to eat pot today?


    She wants to eat too...


    "Mom, I''m going too!"


    The three brothers widened their eyes in shock, hurriedly looked at their mother, and shook their heads at her together.


    Pei Xiu glanced at them: "Okay, wear two more clothes."


    The three brothers collapsed, and they are going to be super nanny again, how can they eat?


    Before she was depressed for a while, she saw her mother raised her lips again, "Let''s go together, it just so happens that my mother hasn''t eaten pot for a long time."


    He turned his head and said to Gingko again: "I told the kitchen not to prepare dinner, just wait for the general to come back and cook him a bowl of noodles to eat."


    The three brothers breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhou Yong patted his chest exaggeratedly and said, "You almost scared me to death, mother, are you kidding us? I thought we were going to take wheat out alone, so we were really afraid that if something went wrong, you and dad would have to peel us off. skin."


    Pei Xiu said angrily: "If you are willing, I am not at ease! Go and prepare an extra carriage."


    "Dad is so pitiful, I can only stay at home and eat noodles~"


    She looked at the third son who was pretending to be a doorman, "Do you want to be with your father?"


    "Hey, Dad can eat alone, let''s go quickly."


    After saying that, he slipped away first.


    A group of people wrapped tightly and came to Lihua Hutong in a carriage.


    As soon as they got off the bus, the three brothers asked Qingsong and Qingzhu to call Zhou Yi and Zhou Shan respectively.


    Despite the cold weather, there were quite a few people who came out to eat pot. Fortunately, it wasn''t dinner time yet, and the lobby was only half full.


    They asked for a box on the second floor. When they went upstairs to the box, they saw the box door on the side opened and a woman came out.


    She called out in surprise: "Madam..."


    Pei Xiu looked suspiciously at the plainly dressed and beautiful woman in front of her, "Girl who are you?"


    The woman smiled and said, "Little girl Li Jingyi, my wife kindly sent me and my mother to Beijing more than a month ago, and she also gave it to me as a gift, does my wife still remember?"


    "Oh...it''s a girl!"


    At that time, she felt ashes on her face, no wonder she couldn''t recognize it, it was just a one-sided son, and she didn''t feel relieved.


    I didn''t expect to meet you here.


    "It''s a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet the lady here. Did the lady''s family come here for dinner?"


    "Yes, it''s cold, and the children just want to eat a pot to warm themselves up."


    "I haven''t thanked my wife for her help in person..."


    "Who are you talking to, cousin?"


    Gu Miao


    A gentle-looking man also came out of the box and looked at them suspiciously.


    Li Jingyi lowered her voice and said gently, "Cousin, they are the benefactors I told you about. Without them, my mother and I don''t know if I would be able to live in the capital to find my uncle."


    After speaking, the tone was a little sad, and he almost cried a few times.


    The man comforted her with a distressed soft voice, "It''s okay, cousin, from now on, the Sun Mansion will be your home, and you and your mother will just stay at ease."


    "Thank you cousin."


    The two were talking about being next to each other.


    The three brothers were impatient to watch their performance, so they turned to look elsewhere, and Pei Xiu was speechless.


    Kiss me, I can go to the box, what do you mean by blocking the road here?


    After the man had comforted Li Jingyi, he turned his head to thank Pei Xiu, "Thank you, Madam, for your help. My father is Sun Linrui, Zhongshu Kezhongshu.


    "No need, it''s just a little effort. We won''t delay Young Master Sun and Miss Li''s food, so let''s borrow it."


    "Uh... the grace of dripping water, when the springs repay, is there any unspeakable hidden why Madam is unwilling to tell?"


    Pei Xiu was stunned!


    I''m going...I don''t want to tell you, there''s something to hide?


    "You have something to hide. My mother just thinks it''s unnecessary. It wasn''t a big help, it was just a matter of convenience. I already said that I don''t need to thank you. Would you please let me go?" Zhou Yong said impatiently.


    Great son.


    Pei Xiu gave him a compliment in his heart, but glared at him angrily.


    "Don''t be unreasonable!"


    Then he smiled apologetically at the two of them: "My eldest has no status, let the two of you laugh, can you ask the two of you to let me go?"


    Sun Gongzi was stunned for a moment, then quickly said: "Oh, fine..."


    Only then did they walk to their private room.


    The cousins ??and sisters also returned to their box, and Sun Gongzi said: "Cousin, are they too rude? We just want to express our gratitude. Were they so rude to you at the time?"


    Li Jingyi lowered her eyes, "It''s already the best of humanity and righteousness for others to help us, we don''t dare to make extravagant demands..."


    The family in the other box was disgusted by the scene just now.


    The boss shook his body, "Mother, that cousin and cousin also behaved disgustingly? In the public."


    The third child also said with disgust: "The man is too self-righteous, is it stupid to read?"


    The second child also stated: "That woman doesn''t look like it''s easy!"


    Pei Xiu nodded, and the three brothers'' minds were clear, "If you save it, you can save it, and you can''t regret it. Stay away from such people in the future."


    "Mother we know."


    After a while~ Zhou Yi and Zhou Shan also came.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Shan also brought his sister, Yuqing, the only small county master of the Huainan Palace.


    Pei Xiu and the others stood up unexpectedly and saluted, "Little Princess..."


    "Everyone, sit down, there are no outsiders. Yuqing saw me going out, and she pestered me to come out with me, so my mother had to let her follow."


    Zhou Shan reluctantly comforted everyone and sat down. He didn''t want to bring them. The number of guards who came out today has doubled, and Taixing has moved the crowd.


    Princess Yuqing also nodded with a smile, "You''re welcome, I''ll come out with my brother to play."


    Wheat blinked and looked at Princess Yuqing curiously.


    Seeing this, Zhou Shan patted Yuqing''s shoulder, "That''s Mai, she is a few months younger than you, and she happened to be here today, so let''s sit and play together!"


    "OK!"


    Princess Yuqing responded happily, she has few playmates of the same age.

 Chapter 591： delivered to your door

    Pei Xiu had never met the little princess of the palace, but had only heard of it. He didn''t expect Zhou Shan to bring her out today.


    I never thought that the palace would be relieved!


    Zhou Yong asked curiously, "Did you bring a lot of guards out today?"


    Zhou Shan said helplessly: "Yes, a whole team of guards were sent to follow, and the whole store was surrounded. The customers downstairs were so frightened that they didn''t dare to wait any longer. Thinking something happened, they all hurried to check out and leave, the shopkeeper. Everyone was trembling, and they didn¡¯t dare to breathe.¡±


    "Haha, then aren''t you going to take over the whole store?"


    He nodded silently, as if to compensate for the loss of the store owner, he also ordered sheep and scorpions for the guards...


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but be glad that the Huainan Wangfu family''s great business made him worthy of defeat...


    He felt that it might not be long before he would be spoiled as a dummy!


    Zhou Yi looked at him enviously: "You are so rich, the palace is so rich, I envy ing..."


    The brothers nodded, envy all together...


    "The guards who follow you are also very happy!"


    really!


    Zhou Shan also felt that the ten guards who followed him on a daily basis had rounded faces!


    "Brother, you earned it, and you agreed to treat yourself, but in the end, it became Zhou Shan again."


    Zhou Yong shrugged, "Who asked him to bring so many guards? I can''t afford it! You can eat whatever you have anyway, who cares who pays."


    They were talking and laughing here, and they didn''t close the door, which affected the couple who kissed me and me in another box.


    "Why is it suddenly so noisy outside?" Sun Gongzi frowned, "I''ll go out and see!"


    As a result, I opened the door, and I was surprised. There were actually two guards standing at the door of the box next door?


    When the lady''s family came in just now, they didn''t seem to see any guards, did they?


    Also, who are they calling the little princess?


    Could it be that there is a little princess here?


    He stretched out his head to look at the lobby downstairs, and almost didn''t scare him into peeing. The entire lobby downstairs was actually filled with guards.


    In an instant, his legs were a little weak, but fortunately there were railings supporting him.


    what happened? What about the people sitting in the lobby?


    He went into the box with a pale face, and said unnaturally: "It seems that a big man is coming. The lobby downstairs is full of guards, and there are two standing at the door of the box next door."


    Li Jingyi looked at the door in surprise, "Then why no one came to chase us?"


    "I don''t know!" He shook his head, "Why don''t we go back first?"


    She nodded obediently, she was now a life-saving straw for him.


    If they went out, they would see Zhou Yong leaning over the railing and ordering food downstairs.


    Li Jingyi glanced at him in surprise, then looked at the two guards standing at the door of the box behind him.


    Is this family unusual? There are guards!


    After she went downstairs, she was even more afraid of surprise.


    With so many guards, how can ordinary people afford them?


    She clenched the corners of her clothes, and when she passed the front desk, she couldn''t help but ask the shopkeeper, "Boss, may I ask which big man came just now? There are so many guards?"


    The shopkeeper looked around and whispered, "Look at the emblem on the carriage at the door, Huai!"


    Li Jingyi nodded ignorantly, but Sun Gongzi looked clear.


    After going out to the door, she carefully looked at the extraordinarily luxurious carriage.


    "Cousin, do you know whose carriage this is?"


    He nodded and whispered, "Huainan Wangfu!"


    Li Jingyi''s heart trembled. The family who helped her was surnamed Zhou. Are they related to the palace? She bit her lower lip.


    "Cousin, do you know which Zhou family you have made friends with Huainan Wangfu is which Zhou family?"


    Gu Luan


    "The Zhou family? The Zhou family who is currently the most popular in the capital should be General Wuyi. They have a close relationship with the second son of the Huainan Palace."


    Speaking of this, Sun Gongzi also suddenly realized, "No wonder I just heard them calling the little princess at the door. The lady just now should be the wife of General Wuyi."


    "It''s General Wuyi''s family who help our mother and daughter?" Li Jingyi thought thoughtfully.


    "It should be right, let''s go, let''s go home and tell my father, and let him send someone to send a thank you gift."


    She nodded obediently, she felt that there was one more way she could go.


    Pei Xiu didn''t even know that she helped someone and caused trouble.


    Early the next morning, the concierge came to report that Master Sun from Zhongshu Ke had sent a gift, and a girl named Li Jingyi was also waiting at the door.


    Pei Xiu frowned, why couldn''t she get rid of it just like the Lapiskin plaster?


    "Let''s just say that the mansion is in the mourning period, and it is inconvenient to entertain guests. It has been closed to thank guests for a long time. Let Miss Li come back with a thank you!"


    "Yes!"


    Sister-in-law Li also said suspiciously, "Madam, how did this girl know that she came to our house?"


    "Maybe I saw the carriage of the Huainan Prince''s Mansion yesterday and asked someone to ask about it?"


    "Why did she come up so eagerly?"


    She said nonchalantly, "It''s just what you want, otherwise why bother with a hot face and a cold butt?"


    "This girl is more thoughtful..."


    Pei Xiu nodded in agreement, so don''t let her in, there is no need to contact her again.


    What Pei Xiu didn''t expect was that after several weeks of Zhou Cheng''s first day of annual leave, the girl came to the door again.


    And she was blocked by Zhou Cheng when he was going out.


    "General Zhou~"


    Definitely not wrong.


    Zhou Cheng looked suspiciously at the girl who stopped him.


    Li Jingyi hurried forward to show her identity and her intention to come.


    "General Zhou, the little girl just wanted to express her gratitude, but she couldn''t get in."


    She looked at Zhou Cheng pitifully, suppressing the fear in her heart.


    Although General Zhou''s face was a little scary, she...


    Zhou Cheng frowned and said lightly, "The mansion is in the period of filial piety, so no one is welcome."


    "I know, I just want to ask General Zhou to accept the little girl''s wishes."


    "No need, Miss Li is struggling, so let''s take it back to subsidize her family."


    After he finished speaking, he passed her and planned to go out directly, but she was grabbed by the cuff.


    "Why should General Zhou reject people from thousands of miles away?"


    Zhou Cheng instantly exuded bursts of cold air~ coldly said: "Let go!"


    Li Jingyi shuddered, not knowing whether it was frozen by the cold wind or by his tone.


    Seeing that she was still holding on, Zhou Cheng unceremoniously pulled out his sleeves, then took a few quick steps, got on his horse, and walked away.


    Li Jingyi stomped her feet in anger and went back with her things.


    Since they are not rare, why did she pay it back?


    After Pei Xiu heard about the scene at the door, she was also angry, her face was frosty, her eyes were full of cold light, and her whole body was cold.


    They were so frightened that Sister Li and Ginkgo didn''t dare to raise their eyes. The lady was always gentle and gentle, and they had never seen a lady with such stern eyebrows before.


    Ginkgo is also glad that she has not had any unreasonable thoughts that she should not have.


    At this time, the lady''s aura was the same as that of adults when they were serious.


    She actually misses her man!

 ~： been tried

    een tried


    592 This chapter has been locked in a small dark room, everyone will read it later


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing Me and Becoming a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, search novels have the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 592： punish

    She said coldly in a deep voice, "Instruct the concierge, if they see Li Jingyi coming to the door in the future, let them drive her out and not allow her to stay at our door."


    "Sister Li, you will go to the Zhongshu Keda Sun''s house tomorrow, see Mrs. Sun, beat them, and let her take care of Li Jingyi."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    When Zhou Cheng came back in the afternoon, seeing his daughter-in-law staring at him, he just felt a little inexplicable and leaned over suspiciously.


    "What''s wrong, daughter-in-law?"


    "You didn''t encounter anything special today?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pei Xiu pinched him, "Come back to the house with me."


    Seeing that his father and mother came into the house on his front and back feet, Mai also tried to follow with his short legs, but was pulled by Ginkgo.


    "Miss, the madam has something to say to the general, the servant will take you to find the young masters to play..."


    Mai clapped his hands happily, "Okay! Go and play with the brothers."


    As soon as Zhou Cheng entered the house, he locked the door and pulled his wife into his arms.


    The moment he entered the house, he realized that his wife was jealous?


    so rare...


    He looked at Pei Xiu with a smile on his face, "Jealous? I ignored her."


    "Aren''t you excited? People are young and beautiful, I''m in my early thirties, and I''m old and pearly..."


    He raised his eyebrows and said in a eloquent manner, "Young little girl can''t have the charm of a mature woman. I''m happy for you who are over 30 years old."


    Pei Xiu glanced at him contemptuously, "After becoming famous, you never thought about it? The young girl is shy, tender-faced, soft-bodied, and easily toppled..."


    Zhou Cheng leaned over to block her chattering mouth, showing with actions that he didn''t change his mind.


    His kiss was full of tenderness, lingering on her lips thinly.


    Pei Xiu also stood on tiptoe and hooked his neck, bit his lower lip as punishment, and responded enthusiastically.


    Zhou Cheng was delighted by her enthusiastic response, and happily enjoyed her rare initiative to cooperate with her.


    Gu Jun


    The two of them kissed so completely that they didn''t even know when their coats fell to the ground.


    It wasn''t until Zhou Cheng felt a little cooler that he came back to his senses and was shocked to realize what he had done.


    The sweet but not greasy fragrance of her body drifted from the tip of his nose, and he just felt that his self-control, who had always been calm and self-controlled, was about to lose control.


    Pei Xiu also felt a little cold, and bit down unwillingly, causing Zhou Cheng to snort and take a deep breath.


    He called in a low voice, "Daughter-in-law, take it easy~"


    Zhou Cheng leaned against the door and raised his head, only to feel the crisp, numb electric current rushing through his body, straight to his forehead.


    He stroked Pei Xiu''s hair on the temples, pinned the falling strands of hair behind her ears, and looked at her expression clearly, her movements...


    The excitement rushed from the top to the bottom, the eyes were flushed, the temples were bulging, and the blue veins on the forehead burst out, and it became more and more unbearable.


    With red eyes, he picked up Pei Xiu ~ like a child.


    Looking at her eyes glowing with love, with a charming look like silk, he quickly kissed the wet red lips and took it.


    Seeing his impulsive appearance, Pei Xiu raised the corner of his mouth proudly.


    As soon as she was placed on the kang, she twisted her waist and reversed.


    Zhou Cheng clasped her waist with both hands, his eyes became deeper and deeper, "The waist strength is quite good."


    She shook it proudly, causing the veins to jump on his forehead.


    "Daughter-in-law, it will kill you~"


    "Hehe, do you like it?"


    "like¡­"


    "what do you like?"


    "like you¡­"


    Pei Xiu buttoned his chest, "Only like me?"


    "Well, I only like you!"

 Chapter 593： say

    Pei Xiu leaned over, breathed lightly in his ear, and stroked the bridge of his high nose with his fingers.


    "Then do you like me like this?"


    Zhou Cheng controlled his self-control, clenched his hands into fists and placed them on both sides of his side, his veins burst out, and he didn''t dare to move.


    "like¡­"


    Seeing the cold sweat gradually breaking out on his forehead, she chuckled twice and wiped it for him.


    With a hoarse voice, he whispered, "Daughter-in-law~ Forbearance... Now is not the right time..."


    "Is it inappropriate, why is it inappropriate? Don''t you want to?"


    "I think~ I''m **** crazy, but..."


    She bit her lower lip charmingly, watching him swallow frequently, she just felt a sense of accomplishment.


    He endured the pain and closed his eyes, thinking that out of sight is pure.


    But when I closed my eyes, my five senses seemed to be sharper.


    Pei Xiu leaned over and chuckled, "You didn''t do anything, did you?"


    Um? But the sentence reminded him.


    He was ecstatic, why didn''t he think of it sooner?


    "You''re right, it doesn''t count if you don''t go in!"


    "But I''m tired." He said as he was about to go down.


    Terrible!


    "Daughter-in-law, fighting fires is like saving lives..."


    Pei Xiu giggled a few times, "It''s not dark yet, your daughter should be back soon."


    "I locked it, and she couldn''t get in. If the servant is so inconsiderate, I will change it and buy it again."


    "That doesn''t work~uh~"


    At this time, what are you talking about, Zhou Cheng''s mind just turned around, where can he still listen to her babble.


    Pei Xiu glared at him and froze herself into a wooden man.


    This can be rushed to death.


    He hurriedly said in her ear: "Daughter-in-law, I only want to please you, don''t worry, I will never look at other women. Really, come on, eh? I can give you my life when it''s over. !"


    Pei Xiu giggled, stroked the scar on his face, and said coquettishly, "Please!"


    "Please, daughter-in-law~"


    She chuckled smugly, "A few more begs."


    "Please, change me later, okay? Huh?"


    The ending sound rose, making her heart tremble.


    "As you wish, as you wish."


    After the storm passed, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhou Cheng kissed Pei Xiuxiang''s sweaty cheek, "Thank you, daughter-in-law~ You are awesome~ why didn''t I think of it earlier?"


    She gave him a sideways glance with her amorous eyebrows, "Don''t fetch water to wipe it for me."


    Her body is also uncomfortable, sweaty.


    Zhou Cheng kissed her forehead, "Yes!"


    He got up quickly and simply packed himself up.


    Afraid that she would be embarrassed to let the servant deliver water, he deliberately went to the kitchen to bring hot water into the house for her.


    Staring at the blooming red cherry blossoms, "Do you want me to help you?"


    Speaking of which, I really twisted the towel to get started.


    Pei Xiu grabbed the towel and glared at him coquettishly, "Don''t make trouble, it''s getting late, the children should come over for dinner later."


    "It''s okay to eat later."


    He licked his face and leaned up again, Pei Xiu leaned back, put his hands on the kang, and dodged his approach.


    Valley


    With a chuckle: "Giggle, don''t make trouble, itchy~"


    Zhou Cheng took hold of her waist, which was barely grasped, and listened to her charming smile.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Pei Xiu was still rational and did not let him succeed.


    When she got dressed again and went out, the three brothers just came back with wheat, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help staring at Zhou Cheng again.


    Zhou Cheng hooked his lips wanton, and smiled evilly, dazzling her eyes, she stared, and her heartbeat couldn''t help beating faster.


    However, his smile was only for a moment, and in the blink of an eye, he returned to his usual indifferent, pure-hearted appearance.


    If it wasn''t for him still looking straight at her, Pei Xiu would have thought that he had just been blinded.


    She clutched her chest, he still stopped laughing, rough guys are too tempting.


    "Mother, have you finished the settlement with your father?"


    Wheat trot stepped forward and hugged Pei Xiu''s leg, and asked with a whimper.


    "Um?"


    She raised her eyebrows and glanced at the three brothers.


    "Who told you that mother asked father to settle the account?"


    Zhou Cheng coughed uncomfortably.


    "I asked my brother, why is my mother angry? Why did you ask Dad to come into the house, but didn''t let me in! The elder brother said that the mother wants to settle the account with Dad, and the third brother also said that I can''t go in, so I want to save face for Dad!"


    She glared at the three brothers, and then lightly flicked Mai''s forehead.


    "As for adults, children shouldn''t be so curious to ask questions."


    "All right!"


    Wheat tilted his head and asked again: "My brothers said that tomorrow I want to go to the palace to play with Zhou Shan, and I also want to play with Yuqing, is that okay?"


    "No, it''s almost New Year''s Eve, and all the mansions are very busy. Don''t go over there to cause trouble. You can only go to pay New Year''s greetings when the first month is the first month."


    They squeaked in response.


    As the year draws to a close, she also needs to be busy walking the ceremony and taking care of all parties.


    On the second day, when she was taking care of the affairs of the mansion, she heard the report from the concierge that the Yu mansion had sent someone to bring the New Year''s gift to the door.


    Originally, she simply prepared a New Year''s gift, but after seeing Yufu''s gift list, she could only prepare a new year''s gift of the same value and return it.


    Thinking of this, she turned her head and asked next week Cheng, "Isn''t Mr. Yu going to Beijing to report? Can I be available? Is there any news?"


    "It should probably be released to the south. This year, all the fiefs have been taken back, and there is a shortage of people to govern."


    "It''s not bad. When it is placed outside the fiefdom of the original vassal king, the fourth-rank officials are also considered as big officials, but now they are in short supply."


    "There is still no news from the Ministry of Personnel. After the backlog of things has been sorted out, it is estimated that there will be news of decentralization. It is none of our business!"


    Zhou Cheng thought about it for a while, and then said: "The matter of the nobles and the palace''s strong buying and selling, or the forcible occupation of new crops has been finalized. A list has been published, and those who are famous on the list will have an official status in the whole government. One year fine."


    "The people who have been forcibly occupied will all report to the government on a village basis for verification, and they will be re-issued after they are true. The seeds for the next year."


    Pei Xiu also understood the court''s plan.


    "It''s like borrowing another batch of seeds from the government and planting them again. This is also good. Although we can''t get all of them back, at least we can reduce the loss a little bit, and we can plant some seeds in the coming year."


    This is also to be expected. It is impossible for the court to compensate in full, and it is not difficult to borrow it again.


    "Xungui and the palace also have hundreds of thousands of salaries a year~ I don''t know if the new crops they have seized can make up for their losses? This wave of operations has made the imperial court earn money and save money. tens of thousands of taels."


    Zhou Cheng nodded, "It is impossible for the imperial court to lose money. Those adults are all old foxes, and they are good at abacus."


    "Is it going to choose a concubine after the grandson year?"


    "Yeah! I heard that it will be in March of the next year. This is just a walk-through form. Several candidates have been identified and selected. At that time, there should be two or three Liangyuan Liangdi, plus a crown princess."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, there are so many, choose three or four at a time." Pei Xiu pouted and complained.


    Zhou Cheng looked back at her, and said with a smile in his eyes, "Spending scattered leaves is the most important task for the prince, and it is very rare that Taisun has turned over the New Year''s Eve, and there is no one around to serve him, so I choose three or four at a time. , not too much."


    "The period of filial piety hasn''t passed yet..."


    "Don''t worry, make a reservation first, and then carry it into the East Palace after the filial piety period is over. If you get married again next year, can you have no one to serve you before the big wedding?"


    So happy!

 Chapter 594： Eat marrow and taste

    She couldn''t help licking Zhou Cheng''s thigh with her fingernails under the table, "Men with money and power are so happy!"


    Zhou Cheng grabbed her mischievous hand and rubbed it in his palm, "I''m also very happy. With a wife like this, what more can a husband ask for?"


    "Really?"


    "Really, didn''t you test it out yesterday?"


    Pei Xiu pulled out the hand he was playing with and glared at her angrily, "No serious person."


    "What do I need to be serious about my own daughter-in-law?"


    When his hand was empty, he felt a little uncomfortable, and pulled her into the house.


    In the side hall, even if I touched my hand, I was worried that people would see it, and I was sneaking, but now I don''t touch it anymore, and I feel unhappy! angry!


    "What are you doing?"


    She wanted to withdraw her hand, but was pulled tightly by him.


    "It''s easier to go home and talk."


    "During the day, what door are you locking?"


    Pei Xiu looked at his actions, and his heart skipped a beat, this guy can''t eat the marrow and know the taste, right?


    "It''s locked, it''s more convenient, there won''t be anyone who doesn''t wink to interrupt our conversation."


    "Just talking?"


    She was skeptical.


    Zhou Cheng raised his eyebrows with a smirk and walked towards her, "Otherwise, if you don''t want to talk, we can do something else!"


    He took a step forward and then Pei Xiu took a step back until his back was against the table, and there was no way to go back.


    She struggled to death, "It''s still morning, it''s bright outside..."


    "Yesterday when you were like this, the sky was bright outside..."


    Pei Xiu''s face was flushed with shame. This old and rude man was becoming more and more shy when speaking in private.


    "Do what you do, can you not talk about it?"


    Zhou Cheng put his hands on both sides of the table and took her into his arms.


    "It turns out that Madam wants to speak for her husband with practical actions."


    He gave a hoarse laugh and leaned over, but Pei Xiu turned his head away.


    Looking at the snow-white neck exposed in front of him, Zhou Cheng''s eyes gradually became deeper, he kissed it down, and his breath sprayed on it, expressing her allure with her actions.


    Pei Xiu only felt numb and numb, and her voice was weak, "Don''t make trouble~"


    The voice scratched in his heart like a feather, making him a little confused.


    Seeing the red earlobe in front of him that seemed to be dripping blood, he took it and said vaguely: "Madam, I have endured for my husband for nearly half a year..."


    "Nonsense, it was solved only yesterday."


    She put her hand on his chest, trying to get some distance.


    "Not enough! Madam doesn''t want to? I''m on vacation at home for my husband, and I have free time every day..."


    "In no mood¡­"


    "Bullshit, my heart is divided."


    He lightly pecked her cheek, still liked her unpainted face, which was easy to kiss and had no powdery smell.


    "Really, I was tired yesterday."


    "How could it be? There''s no real knife or gun."


    "Don''t make trouble, you are almost forty, you should take care of your body."


    Pei Xiu held his face, preventing him from making trouble again, and continuing to let him make trouble, she couldn''t guarantee that she would not be confused.


    Zhou Cheng smiled and folded her hands together, holding them in the palm of his hand.


    "It''s also my husband''s responsibility to make my wife happy both physically and mentally. I heard that women are like wolves at thirty, like tigers at forty, and **** soil when they sit on the ground..."


    "Cough cough cough~"


    Pei Xiu was shocked by his words, choked on her own saliva, and looked at him in disbelief.


    Zhou Cheng quickly patted her on the back and helped her stroke it, "Why did you get caught by your own saliva?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    She still knows the first two sentences, but sitting on the floor at fifty can **** soil!


    What the **** is this?


    Too exaggerated, right?


    Gu Zhuo


    Scared her!


    Zhou Cheng looked at her puzzled, didn''t he?


    Although he also felt that it was too exaggerated and out of line, but there was no one in the room, he boldly molested his daughter-in-law.


    Those **** in the barracks can say anything, and there are many more...


    Uh... a bit embarrassing, not suitable to tell his daughter-in-law.


    "Isn''t it?"


    The ambiguous atmosphere was instantly broken, and he was a little annoyed.


    "To you asshole!"


    Pei Xiu glared at him strangely, not at all deterrent.


    Zhou Cheng wrapped her in his arms again, looking at each other.


    There was a trace of grievance in his voice, "Daughter-in-law, it''s such a cold day, and there''s nowhere to go. The cat is at home, so I have to find something to "do", right?"


    "Go to Master Qiu and the others, or your superiors drink and get in touch with each other."


    "I went to Qiu Baize yesterday, but I won''t go today!"


    She regretted a little bit of wandering yesterday, and let him entangle her with the taste of the marrow.


    If it''s in the house for three days and two ends, anyone can guess what it''s doing, right?


    There are so many servants in the family, he is shameless, she is shameless, shy~


    Now I can only coax him.


    "Evening? How are you?"


    "really?"


    Seeing that he showed signs of loosening, she quickly nodded.


    "To satisfy me?"


    She hesitantly looked at him with a playful face, but finally succumbed to his obscenity and nodded.


    He released her with satisfaction, and there was a knock on the door.


    Such a coincidence?


    She glanced at Zhou Cheng suspiciously, always feeling that he had heard footsteps ahead of time, so he was so good at talking?


    Zhou Cheng guiltily avoided her sight and strode to open the door.


    Without any precaution, Wheat leaned forward and fell directly into the door.


    Fortunately, Zhou Cheng quickly grabbed her on his body.


    "What''s the hurry? Didn''t you go and build a snowman with your brothers? Why did you come back?"


    "I''ll come back and find my mother to build a snowman to play with, otherwise my mother will be bored."


    "I want you to worry? Your mother has your father and me."


    Mai glared at him in disbelief, "Why didn''t Dad go out today?"


    "Dad won''t go out today, how about playing with you?"


    "Okay, okay, then let''s go quickly..."


    Only then did Pei Xiu say, "Didn''t you just say you were afraid that I was bored and wanted to play with me? Why are you dragging your father to run now? Don''t you want to play with your mother?"


    "? That''s right~ Mother, come with you too."


    "No, I''m sad. I don''t want to play with you."


    Wheat trotted over~ took Pei Xiu''s hand and swayed back and forth, "Mother, don''t be angry anymore, let''s go~ Come on~"


    Shaking her has no temper, so I can only shake my head and look at her dotingly, follow the strength of her pull, and follow her.


    Zhou Cheng also followed behind.


    When they got to the three brothers'' yard, a row of four snowmen, tall and short, had already been built, and all of them were carrying tools, either wooden knives or wooden swords and sticks.


    Wheat ran to his snowman and questioned his brothers angrily with his hands on his hips.


    "Why doesn''t my little snowman have tools!"


    "Yes, wow, isn''t this finished yet?"


    As Zhou Yong said, he went to the side and took a broom, put it directly next to the little snowman''s hand, took another ball of snow, and wrapped the snowman''s hand on the broom.


    "Hey, your broom witch! Don''t you like riding on a broom lately? See how well your elder brother understands you!"


    Mai was satisfied now, "Well, mine is the broom witch!"

 Chapter 595： walk in the snow

    Pei Xiu looked at it funny. A few days ago, she told her a story about a witch riding a magic broom on a whim.


    She fell in love with riding a broom, and rode it around the yard all day...


    "Master, Master Zhou Shan is here with the Princess Yuqing..."


    Zhu Zi trotted over to report, but he did not expect the general and his wife to be there, so he hurriedly saluted.


    Mai Mai jumped up happily when he heard that the Princess Yuqing was also coming.


    Yuqing is her new good friend, and she has been thinking about going to play with her these days, but unfortunately her mother doesn''t let her go to the palace to cause trouble.


    "Wheat, wheat~"


    "Hey~ I''m here~ Yuqing~ Yuqing~"


    Wheat heard her shouting and ran out.


    Yuqing also broke free from Zhou Shan''s hand and ran towards the wheat quickly.


    But he didn''t pay attention to his feet all of a sudden, was mixed with snow, and fell directly into the snow.


    "what!"


    Zhou Shan quickly trotted two steps forward and picked her up, "What are you running, just a few steps, why are you in a hurry?"


    "Haha, Yuqing, you see a human-shaped pit in the ground where you fell."


    Yuqing''s little princess didn''t cry, she shook her head, and after shaking off the snow, she also looked at the human-shaped pit on the ground that she fell out of.


    "Hey, am I that tall? This pit looks so long!


    Wheat stood beside her and put his toes on his toes, put his hands on top of her head, and gestured towards himself, "Well, we seem to be the same height!"


    "You cheated, you put your toes on your toes, you are not as tall as me!"


    "Almost, I''m a few months younger than you!"


    "Then I''m taller than you..."


    Speaking of Yuqing, the county master also stood on tiptoe and imitated her to reach out and gesture.


    Not to be outdone, Mai jumped, "No, I''m taller than you!"


    "nonsense!"


    The two kept jumping and jumping, jumping and jumping, just to be taller than anyone!


    Their childish words and childish actions amused a group of people.


    Zhou Shan smiled and said: "Okay, don''t compare, you are all very tall, come in the house!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Valley Hub


    The two little dolls carved in pink and jade walked into the yard hand in hand in an instant, looking cute and cute.


    "Yuqing, why are you here today?"


    "Well, didn''t you say that your family has spots? I specifically asked the mother-in-law to ask the second brother to bring me here!"


    Pei Xiu looked at them with a smile and instructed Ginkgo to go to the cake room to get some nut cakes and some snacks with dried meat and preserved fruits.


    Zhou Shan looked at the couple and said, "Uncle Zhou and Auntie are also there."


    "Well, your Uncle Zhou was at home on vacation, and when he was idle, he was pulled out by Mai for a walk."


    "Well, you guys play, I''ll go to the study." After Zhou Cheng finished speaking, he looked at Pei Xiu.


    Pei Xiu glared at him quietly, and then he walked away with his hands behind his back.


    They were both children, and the couple didn''t feel comfortable when they stayed there. Pei Xiu gave a few words and followed Zhou Cheng''s footsteps.


    Zhou Cheng deliberately slowed down, and after she followed, he directly held her hand in his palm, held her, and strolled in the snow.


    Pei Xiu also took time off from her busy schedule, enjoying the rare cleanliness and rare comfort.


    "We don''t seem to walk hand in hand like this..."


    Since he became an official, the time between the two of them has been less, and there is a wheat in the middle of the night.


    Married life is also sneaky, and it was her rare boldness yesterday afternoon, which made him linger.


    Zhou Cheng squeezed her hand tightly~ raised the corner of his mouth and looked at her with gentle eyes.


    "In the future, I will accompany you for a walk after dinner every day!"


    Pei Xiu also looked into his eyes, she smiled like a flower''s reflection, and said, "Well, walk a hundred steps after dinner and live to be ninety-nine!"


    "Yeah~ it''s snowing again!"


    He looked up at the sky, a little disappointed...


    "Do you want to go home?"


    Pei Xiuzheng was delighted, and said with a smile, "It''s fine, it''s just right to walk in the snow, let''s go white first in the snow!"


    Zhou Cheng was moved when he heard the words, his head turned white in the snow...


    He stopped, turned his head to look at her with a bright smile, stretched out his hand to catch the snowflakes, his heartstrings were shaken, and he couldn''t help but kiss her forehead.


    She raised her lips, enduring his tenderness.


    I was a little surprised at his sudden kiss, and he rarely showed his emotions outside.

 Chapter 596： kiss

    The boys trotting behind them braked suddenly, and the third one accidentally bumped into Zhou Yong''s back.


    He was about to cry out, but Zhou Yong generally covered his mouth.


    "Shh~ Mom and Dad are in front."


    The third child saw it immediately, and stared wide-eyed at his father kissing his mother openly.


    shock! I didn''t expect his father to be so gentle!


    Mai and Yuqing each rode a broom.


    Seeing that the brothers stopped, he was going to stop, but the snow on the ground slipped, and the broom stabbed his head into his third brother''s ass.


    "Ah~"


    "Ah~"


    After two screams, the couple looked back.


    Pei Xiu looked at the brothers who were covering their eyes not far away, with such a big gap in their fingers. They should have seen the scene just now, right?


    It was a little embarrassing, but Zhou Cheng threw a few knives.


    Scared them to shiver


    The third child was holding his buttocks in pain and didn''t dare to scream, and walked on tiptoes in place.


    Several boys didn''t understand what happened to him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuqing was also riding a broom, but she asked the fallen Mai with concern, and wanted to reach out to pull her: "Mai, are you alright?"


    Zhou Shan turned his head and asked if he found Mai sitting on the ground crying, and went to help her, "How did you fall?"


    "I slipped accidentally and stabbed the broom on the third brother''s ass..."


    The three of them stared at the third child, who was jumping around with his **** tucked, and suddenly felt the chrysanthemum tighten.


    Pei Xiu found that something was wrong with them, and planned to go forward to take a look, but was held back by Zhou Cheng.


    "Don''t worry about them, they must be naughty again, why? Let''s go ours."


    "Ah? Don''t you want to take a look?"


    "Don''t go."


    Pei Xiu looked back and was taken away by Zhou Cheng.


    The boss swallowed and asked the third child, "Are you okay? Is it your butt?"


    "It''s an egg~ It hurts me~ Mai, you''re going to murder your brother..."


    Mai shrank his neck in fear, "I didn''t do it on purpose, third brother, let me blow and rub it for you!"


    "Uh... no blowing, no kneading..."


    Mai opened his eyes wide and looked at Zhou Shan innocently, "Why can''t you blow? Can''t rub? I fell, and where is the pain, will my mother blow and rub it for me?"


    "The parts... er... Your third brother is different. Don''t worry about him. Anyway, you were careless. Let him jump for a while and it won''t hurt."


    The three of them were a little worried from the beginning, but now they can put their hands on their chests and watch him jump up and down like monkeys.


    Mai and Yuqi also felt that he seemed to be playing a monkey game and looked happy.


    "You are so unconscionable, you are actually watching a play..."


    The second child scratched his head, hehe said, "We can''t help you either! Can''t you knead it for you? Would you like to go back to the house and knead it yourself?"


    The third glared at a group of people who were gloating at the misfortune, and went back to the house with their legs tucked.


    "Hey~ Third brother won''t go to see the spots with us?"


    Zhou Shan tapped her on the head, "You are the culprit. He wants to go back to the house and rest for a while."


    Mai stuck out his tongue, "Let''s go Yuqing then!"


    "You two are not allowed to take the broom again. What if you stab someone else again?"


    Zhou Shan was afraid, once again, the three of them would suffer first, and he didn''t want to be like the third child.


    Zhou Yong also hurriedly said: "Yes, you two are not allowed to take the broom again, what if you stab someone again?"


    Valley destroyed


    "OK then!"


    The two put the broom aside, holding hands and jumping to the backyard.


    The three could only shake their heads and follow.


    Seeing that there was gradually no movement behind him, Pei Xiu felt relieved, and gave Zhou Cheng a strange look.


    "You have such a big heart, and your own children don''t care."


    "They are very skinny. Don''t worry about them. Qingsong will come over and report if there is something wrong. What''s more, the grandmother of the palace will also follow."


    Pei Xiupai was no match for him, and he didn''t say anything.


    Zhou Cheng looked at her and said, "I heard that there is a red plum forest in Yuxiu Garden in the city. It will be open to the public until the fifteenth for the whole month. I will take you to see it?"


    She was also curious, "How many people are there?"


    "It should be alright. It''s been open for a whole month. Basically, literati and writers used to drink poetry and paint. I just had time to take you to see the scenery!"


    "okay."


    Pei Xiu couldn''t help but jump for joy. It was rare for him to have this heart, and it was rare for him to be free. Just because he didn''t want to take the children, the two of them went out on a date.


    Zhou Cheng was happy to see her happy.


    Holding hands, the two walked directly to the door, waiting for Ding Bo to prepare the carriage in the gatehouse.


    Except for Ding Bo, who was driving the carriage, they didn''t even bring anyone with them. The couple rode the carriage to Yuxiu Garden.


    In the carriage, Zhou Cheng didn''t let go of her hand, and kept playing with it.


    Pei Xiu raised the corners of his mouth, feeling the calluses in his palms, and bursts of sweetness filled his heart.


    Sure enough, the married life must be harmonious. Look at this man, he is so enthusiastic and caring today, he can''t wait to hold you in the palm of his hand.


    After coaxing you, he can do whatever he wants.


    "So nice to me today?"


    "Huh?" Zhou Cheng looked sideways and said puzzledly, "When did I treat you badly?"


    Pei Xiu changed the hand he was holding in the palm of his hand into clasped fingers, raised it, and gestured to him.


    "I''ve never been so attentive in the past!"


    Zhou Cheng took her in a hug and made her lean against his chest, "Nonsense, I''ve always been attentive, but I don''t have free time to accompany you? Only when the New Year is approaching, I''m free."


    She chuckled, wrapping her arms around his waist, stroking back and forth where his kidneys were.


    "Isn''t it for your own selfish desires?"


    He also laughed in a low voice, "Is this what you found out?"


    Feeling the vibration of his chest, Pei Xiu raised her head and bit his chin, licking it, feeling the scrubbing sensation of his thorny beard.


    Zhou Cheng watched her naughty behavior, pinched her chin lightly, and rubbed her thumb back and forth on her lips.


    "Ma''am, this is in a carriage, you are a little bold!"


    Pei Xiu: No stimulation~ I won''t tease you anymore!


    She stuck out her tongue and licked his thumb, and like a snake, she immediately shrank back.


    Seeing Zhou Cheng''s eyes getting deeper and deeper, he kissed him without a doubt.


    In the carriage, what if Pei Xiu material decided that he would not dare? So be assured and boldly seduce.


    It may be the sense of crisis brought by Li Jingyi that she has only become so active in the past two days.


    She knew very well that she was in her thirties. In this era, she was considered a half-old milf, and she could be a grandmother.


    Although she felt that she was only in her thirties and still very young, others didn''t think so.


    Love also needs freshness and maintenance. You might as well give him some sweetness.


    Anyway, he can''t go straight in, making him happy, but at the same time, his heart is itching, and he is thinking about the next welfare.


    The two of them kissed completely forgot, until the carriage stopped and the body instinctively leaned forward to separate them.

 Chapter 597： Yuxiu Garden

    Zhou Cheng reached out to help her tidy up the messy clothes on her body with her hair and temples.


    "Get out of the car."


    "Um."


    He jumped out of the car first, and then helped his daughter-in-law to get down, his eyebrows and eyes were soft, and he didn''t have the indifference to others on a daily basis.


    Feeling that the wind was a bit strong, he also reached out to help Pei Xiu tidy up the cloak and wrapped her tighter.


    A pretty face that had just been moisturised, wrapped in a cloak, seemed even smaller.


    "Yo, who was I back then? It turned out to be our general Wuyi, how could he still be so gentle?"


    Zhou Cheng looked at the approaching person unexpectedly, and saluted: "General Li, what a coincidence!"


    After pacifying the Tibetans and returning from victory, General Yun Hui was promoted to General Zuojin Wuwei, and he patrolled the palace and the capital day and night.


    His surname is Li, so he is now called General Li.


    General Li jokingly said: "Yeah, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect that our cold-faced general would actually bring his female relatives out to enjoy the flowers, and he could have such a tender moment, he almost blinded me! It''s incredible! "


    Pei Xiu couldn''t help laughing, and looked up at the general who was said to be Zhou Cheng''s superior.


    Huh~ It looks very thin and gentle, not as rough as general military generals, I don''t know if people should think it is a civilian.


    When General Li saw Pei Xiu turn around, his eyes lit up.


    It''s a beautiful young woman with a charming charm, not a charming little girl. It should be Zhou Cheng''s wife, right?


    Zhou Cheng didn''t care about the admiral''s jokes, and introduced him directly: "This is my wife, is the general here alone?"


    "Why am I here as a rude person? I also came here with my daughter-in-law. I can''t help being entangled. It''s rare to have a vacation today, and I''ll be on duty until New Year''s Eve tomorrow, so I just came out for a walk."


    Pei Xiu and Zhou Cheng also saw the young and beautiful women walking by behind him, and their expressions did not change at all.


    It is normal for an official to have several concubines.


    But Pei Xiu''s left hand was quietly behind Zhou Cheng, and twisted **** his waist.


    He frowned slightly, then immediately let go without changing his face.


    The admiral smiled and said, "This is my concubine, so I won''t introduce you, let''s go in."


    "Admiral, please."


    He nodded and went first, the concubine politely bowed to them and followed.


    After they all entered, Zhou Chengcai turned to look at his wife helplessly, and whispered, "Madam, a man''s waist is very important."


    Pei Xiuya glared at him itchy, and said in a lower voice, "What nonsense are you talking about outside."


    "You don''t pinch me when you''re outside!"


    His face was cold and serious, but he was talking privately, so there was a sense of contrast!


    This man is so pretentious!


    Not wanting to flirt with him here, I tugged at his sleeve with his hand, "Let''s go, let''s go in."


    "Surrender?"


    She responded angrily, "Yeah!"


    He took her hand, covered the intertwined fingers of the two with his wide sleeves, and went in one after the other.


    The two walked directly across the front yard and walked towards the back yard. Zhou Cheng said to her as he walked, "I heard that there were a lot of people in the first few days of the opening. It should be approaching the New Year''s Day recently, and there are many fewer people."


    "There are a lot of people watching. There are many scholars who come and go, but there are not many female relatives."


    He nodded, and there were indeed fewer female relatives.


    Yuxiu Garden is a private garden. It is said that it is the dowry of Mrs. Tai, who is the elder sister of the current sage.


    This garden was also ordered by Mrs. Tai, and it is open from December to January every year to enjoy the scenery with the people of the capital.


    This time is the season of plum blossoms.


    There are not only red plums, but also other varieties of plums, but the planting area of ??red plums is wider.


    There are many stone tables and stone benches around Meilin. There are literati and poets who write poems and suggest lyrics, paint paintings, and play the piano.


    Pei Xiu admired their enthusiasm, and she kept her hand outside. Isn''t it cold?


    Her two hands, only the one held by Zhou Cheng was warm, the other hand was still cold.


    His body temperature is really high, and it is very suitable as a heater in winter.


    "Come on, come and see in the woods?"


    "Um!"


    The two walked hand in hand in the plum forest, their feet crunching in the snow, and the nose was full of the refreshing fragrance of plum blossoms.


    Zhou Cheng saw that she was in a good mood and was not affected by the crowd at all, so he asked softly, "Would you like to pick a few branches and go home later?"


    "No, it''s disrespectful to the host family. They open it up for free for people to enjoy the scenery, but you have picked their flowers. How bad. If everyone wants to take one home, Merlin will be bald in a few days. ."


    He nodded, "Madam is right, so stay for a while."


    Behind them, Mrs. Jing An Hou listened to Pei Xiu''s words and was very satisfied. Her mother''s Merlin was for people to enjoy, not for people to pick.


    When she was curious, she asked the servants to find out which family they belonged to.


    "Ma''am, they are General Wu Yi and his wife."


    "Oh? The Zhou family."


    Unexpectedly, this couple, at this age, still have such a good relationship, and they can still go out and swim hand in hand.


    The Zhou family''s family style does not seem to be bad.


    At this time, a young servant ran up to Zhou Cheng and the others, "Master Zhou, Master Taiwei of my family invited you to sit in the wing room, and General Zuo Jin Wuwei just passed by."


    "Oh? The Captain is here too."


    "Yes, in the wing not far away."


    Zhou Cheng nodded, and when he met his superior, he had to go over and say hello.


    Seems like it''s not the right time to come out today!


    "Ma''am, let''s go and sit together."


    "it is good."


    Pei Xiu didn''t mind being disturbed by Yaxing, she was also very curious, what did the Taiwei who commanded the world''s troops look like, I heard that he could be both literary and martial.


    They followed the servant to a tea room next to Merlin, and before they entered the room, they heard General Zuo Jinwuwei joking.


    "Here is a tea room, but Master Taiwei came here to drink~ The aroma of the wine covered the tea in the room. Isn''t Master Taiwei afraid that the master will drive you out?"


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you. Who knows, only drinking alcohol in this winter can warm up your body. We are rough people, and tea is also a cow chewing peony."


    "Your Majesty is modest, I am right in saying that, if you say you are humble..."


    "Sir, General Zhou is here with his wife."


    The captain smiled and looked at their husband and wife, "Sit down, sit down, I didn''t expect Bailian Steel to be able to turn your fingers around."


    Pei Xiu smiled and sat aside without saying a word. On this occasion, it was better for her to keep silent.


    There was no one beside the general, so it was estimated that he was sent back. It was just a concubine''s room, and he was not worthy to take him to see his superiors.


    She only sat for a while, and then went out to enjoy the scenery alone.


    In front of the two superiors, Zhou Cheng made no secret of the importance he attached to his wife: "Don''t walk around, I''ll go find you later."


    Pei Xiu pursed her lips and smiled, "Okay."

 Chapter 598： reject

    As soon as she turned and left, before she could go far, she heard that Zhou Cheng was being teased by two superiors.


    Slightly curled his lips into a smile!


    "Mrs. Zhou."


    As soon as she came out of the tea room, she heard someone call her.


    Pei Xiu turned around curiously, and saw a lady in white fox fur walking towards her.


    Looking at her outfit, she is definitely a high-grade lady.


    "It''s abrupt, I''m Mrs. Jing An Hou."


    She was slightly surprised, and Mrs. Xungui smiled and saluted, "Mrs. Jing''an Hou."


    "Why is Mrs. Zhou here alone? I just saw that Mr. Zhou was not with you?"


    She turned her head slightly, turned her head back, smiled and said, "I was told to drink!"


    Mrs. Jing An Hou glanced angrily at the tea room not far behind her, "It must have been invited by the Grand Lieutenant, I just saw him. Hmph, it actually pollutes my mother''s tea room, see if I wait a while. Report him!"


    Pei Xiu was not very clear about the relationship between the big men, so she just smiled and remained silent.


    "Since Mrs. Zhou is single, how about we travel together?"


    She nodded, she was alone anyway, so it would be nice to get to know more ladies.


    "But it''s disrespectful."


    The two were hanging out in the garden, talking small talk.


    Zhou Cheng was in the tea room, had a few drinks with the two superiors, said a few words, sat down for a while and came out.


    Today was originally to accompany his daughter-in-law out to play, and he didn''t want to put the cart before the horse.


    He was searching in the garden, but he didn''t meet his daughter-in-law, but was blocked by others.


    "General Zhou..."


    Zhou Cheng frowned and looked at the girl, only to feel that his head was big, people had always avoided him, and he had never been blocked like this before.


    I didn''t want to pay attention to it, so I turned around and left, but the cloak was grabbed.


    "General Zhou... please help me..."


    Li Jingyi walked to Zhou Cheng with tears in her eyes and looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    "open!"


    He pulled back his cloak unmoved, and was seen by his daughter-in-law, she should be angry.


    Although he really wanted to see her overturned vinegar jar, the adjustment of husband and wife''s relationship could also be something else.


    It is better to have less unnecessary misunderstandings.


    Li Jingyi pestered her again. She had this chance. Mrs. Zhou sent someone to knock on her aunt, which made her life even more difficult.


    Her aunt annoyed her mother and son so much that she could not wait to drive them out, but her uncle stopped them so that their mother and daughter could continue to stay at Sun''s house.


    She felt that her aunt would drive them out sooner or later, and the only chance left was to be her cousin as a concubine.


    But she is not reconciled...


    Instead of giving his cousin a concubine, it would be better to give that General Zhou.


    The family was of high power, and she had inquired that General Zhou had never taken a concubine, only guarding his wife.


    Such a loving man was exactly what she longed for.


    How does it look?


    The rough appearance is more manly than her cousin''s weak appearance!


    She stopped in front of Zhou Cheng again, and said pitifully: "General, please help me... little girl... little girl is willing to serve the general as a slave and a maid."


    "Hahaha~ Zhou Cheng, you are very beautiful!"


    The General heard this as soon as he came out of the tea room, and stepped forward with a big laugh.


    Touching his chin, he looked at Li Jingyi, "The appearance is not bad, why don''t you accept it?"


    Zhou Cheng glanced at the general, "The general likes it, you might as well take it back to the mansion."


    "Haha, I think so, but this girl intercepted you, not me."


    "Please come back, girl, Zhou Ai can''t help."


    Li Jingyi bit her lower lip, "Is the general really so hard-hearted?"


    Pei Xiu and Mrs. Jing An Hou happened to see it not far away, and they felt extremely unhappy.


    However, her expression remained the same, but her pace quickened, leaving Mrs. Jing An Hou behind.


    As soon as he got close, he heard it.


    She frowned, "If the girl wants to climb a high branch, she might as well find someone else, why pay her revenge."


    A few days ago, I watched her and her cousin Qingqing me and me, but turned around and wanted to seduce Zhou Cheng?


    Li Jingyi finally took the opportunity to catch the opportunity of General Zhou''s order, but she didn''t expect Mrs. Zhou to come so soon.


    Her heart tightened, she shrank nervously, and then said boldly, "Mrs. Zhou, one of the seven rules is to be jealous. You occupy Lord Zhou alone, aren''t you afraid that the world will say you are jealous?"


    Pei Xiu''s brain hurts suddenly, does this girl have a problem with her brain?


    Zhou Cheng''s side is not good, so he wants to target her?


    These words are about to blatantly say that Zhou Cheng is going to be a concubine!


    Helped once and then got stuck?


    This scourge!


    Maybe it should have been hard-hearted at that time, but the girl was kind-hearted, and she didn''t want to disappoint her.


    Coupled with the fact that she had rescued Zhou Shan once before, she was convinced that good people were rewarded, and that her transmigration was probably the virtue she had accumulated because she had done good deeds in her previous life.


    She was soft-hearted.


    If I had known today, I should have been colder.


    "Do you think it was me who stopped him from taking a concubine?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    She held back her anger and looked at Zhou Cheng, "Do you want to take a concubine?"


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law was angry, Zhou Cheng gave Li Jingyi a cold look, causing her to tremble, took a step back, and fell into the general''s arms without standing still.


    Zhou Cheng ignored her and quickly stepped forward to hold Pei Xiu''s hand.


    "Daughter-in-law, I don''t want to take a concubine. I only want you, and I only want you. From bad chaff to glory, only you are enough!"


    Good one, only you are enough!


    Hearing Zhou Cheng''s blatant and affectionate confession, everyone around was moved.


    How many men in the world can be like General Zhou?


    The wife of the scumbag should not be abandoned, and those who can do it can have it!


    However, how many people can do it from ancient times to the present?


    Mrs. Jing''an Hou''s face was full of shock. Before, she only thought that the two of them had a very good relationship, but I didn''t expect General Zhou to be so affectionate!


    She couldn''t help but envy Mrs. Zhou in her heart. If a husband is like this, what more can he ask for?


    She couldn''t help but glanced at Li Jingyi with contempt, she was rushing to be a concubine, and a woman who despised herself was not worthy of sympathy.


    Li Jingyi leaned against the general''s arms~ looking at the couple who looked at each other affectionately, their faces were as white as paper!


    Feeling that everyone around her looked at her with contempt, she felt ashamed.


    Why does no one understand her situation?


    She just wanted to choose a better place to live...


    Mrs. Jing''an looked at her disdainfully, "Someone, please go out, Yu Xiuyuan doesn''t welcome women who despise her!"


    She went from white as paper to instantly flushed red, utterly ashamed.


    Holding on to General Li''s cloak tightly, tears dripped directly onto it, looking so pitiful.


    "Girl, why don''t you try to climb General Zhou instead of General Li?"


    Mrs. Jing An Hou pointed out her behavior without mercy!


    She was so frightened that her hands seemed to be scorched by the flames, and she let go of General Li''s cloak directly.


    The trembling voice explained, "I...I didn''t..."

 Chapter 599： meet by narrow road

    Mrs. Jing An Hou was impatient to see her pretending, and she had already vomited in her own backyard.


    "Don''t ask this girl out yet!"


    "Yes!"


    "Please, girl!"


    Seeing that the servant also looked at her with contempt, she covered her face in shame, turned and ran away, not daring to stay any longer.


    General Li watched the beauty flee, and couldn''t help shaking his head with a smile.


    "Tsk tsk tsk... Mrs. Jing''an Hou is a little cruel!"


    Mrs. Jing''an rolled her eyes, "I''m not a man, why should I take pity on Xiangxiang and cherish jade, the general is so pity, why don''t I catch up and put it in the room?"


    "I''ll be picky too! It''s not that people like me first, and the second choice, this general will not accept it!"


    "It''s just a pity, it turns out that our General Zhou is a lover! I really can''t see it, I can''t see it!"


    Admiral looked at Zhou Cheng''s clasped hands with a smile and joked.


    Mrs. Jing''an Hou also smiled and said: "Yes, I am really envious of others! Tomorrow''s streets and alleys in the capital, it is time to tell how General Zhou is affectionate and righteous, and how deeply he loves his wife. That''s it! This sentence will become the most beautiful love story!"


    Listening to the jokes of the two, Pei Xiu looked at Zhou Cheng and smiled happily.


    Accept their ridicule generously and treat it as a compliment.


    "I''m lucky!"


    You can come back to life again, and you can still have happiness!


    Mrs. Jing''an Hou nodded with a serious expression.


    really!


    This is not a good luck, who can transform from a country peasant woman to a three-rank lady?


    From her brief contact, she also felt that this Mrs. Zhou was not as vulgar as ordinary village women, and she was not allowed to stand on the stage.


    On the contrary, if you are generous and decent, you can talk appropriately, and you can make friends!


    General Li also agreed very much. He originally thought that he was a good man by attaching importance to his first wife.


    How can there be a man in this world who doesn''t love beauty and doesn''t take concubines?


    As long as you respect the eldest wife, it is enough not to spoil the concubine and destroy the wife.


    Now he is a little ashamed! Well, it''s better to treat his wife better when he goes back, and he won''t come out without a concubine in the future.


    It''s time to take his wife out more for a walk.


    Zhou Cheng clenched Pei Xiu''s hand and said to them, "Our husband and wife are almost gone. If we want to go back sooner, we will say goodbye."


    "General Zhou and Mrs. Zhou take a slow walk. When the filial piety period of Zhou''s house is out, I will post another post and invite Mrs. Zhou to come and play."


    Pei Xiu said with a smile, "A word is settled."


    The two left from Yuxiu Garden hand in hand, and were not in a hurry to go back.


    Let Ding Bo follow behind in a carriage, they strolled the streets and came to the most lively Chang''an Avenue, listening to the shouts of the hawkers.


    "Anywhere you want to go?"


    She shook her head, "Just walk around as you please."


    Zhou Cheng looked up and saw a jewelry store not far away.


    "Go to the jewelry store and see!"


    Pei Xiu also followed his gaze, "There are a lot of them at home, I didn''t go out, and I didn''t wear them either."


    She just wears plain clothes at home, and she casually pulls her hair on the temples to be comfortable.


    Moreover, he is still observing filial piety, and he can''t go out to dinner, so what do you do to buy jewelry? It will be outdated after a long time.


    "It''s okay to go and see. I gave you a hosta when you were growing wheat a few years ago. You have brought it with you for so many years. Let''s go and have a look."


    She pursed her lips and smiled, not wanting to brush his good intentions, "Okay!"


    Zhou Cheng took her to the jewelry store with satisfaction.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw their clothes, he knew that they were from a large family and were welcoming them warmly.


    Bring out the latest and most fashionable jewelry for them to see.


    The couple chose with great interest.


    Seeing that Zhou Cheng picked up another hosta, Pei Xiu said, "Don''t look at the hosta, right? You''ve already given one, and one on my head is enough."


    "It doesn''t matter! You can wear it in rotation."


    She glared at him angrily, then picked up a bare gold ring and put it on his ring finger.


    She just fell in love with it at a glance.


    "Golden ring?" Zhou Cheng asked suspiciously, spreading out his fingers.


    So simple? He doesn''t look good without jade, why did his daughter-in-law put a gold ring on him?


    Pei Xiuhan didn''t explain with a smile, picked up a smaller one, marked the size on her hand, then took it off and gave it to Zhou Cheng.


    "Help me put it on the ring finger of my left hand!"


    Although he was suspicious, he did so.


    Looking at his daughter-in-law''s fair and slender jade hand, a golden ring is put on, and then looking at the same position on his hand, it is also very harmonious.


    "I want these two! Let''s look at the others!"


    After finishing speaking, he picked up a string of pearls and frowned again, "Treasurer, these pearls are not bad. They are all the same size and round, but the length is wrong!"


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "That''s right, there are only so many pearls of the same size, not enough to make a necklace, but there will be leftovers for a bracelet, so I just made an anklet!"


    Pei Xiu was stunned.


    Anklet! Who did you bring it to see?


    Which woman doesn''t have a skirt that grows to her feet?


    Does the belt make any difference?


    Isn''t it just for decoration, for people to see?


    No one saw it, why bring it?


    It''s not modern. In summer, all the beauties are short skirts and shorts, with an anklet, and they are still beautiful!


    Zhou Cheng unexpectedly asked the shopkeeper to wrap it up, and then looked at Pei Xiu with a confused look.


    Pei Xiu understood instantly, he played with her feet for a long time yesterday!


    She couldn''t help but quietly twisted his waist.


    Now that she had bought everything, she picked out a longer silver bracelet and tried the length by wrapping it twice around her hand.


    After you find it suitable, let the shopkeeper wrap it together, and wrap it around your feet with pearls, it will look better!


    Zhou Cheng doesn''t understand why she chooses all the cheap ones, the ring is, so is this silver bracelet!


    "You''ll know when you go back."


    "Well, as long as you like it."


    Pei Xiu picked up another pair of long pearl earrings.


    I remembered that my daughter was five years old and her hair was very long. I could buy some small pearl flower belts, and I picked a bunch of them with great interest.


    Seeing a pair of pink bells with small hair tie beads, she held it in her hand again, thinking that it would be just right for her to bring it for the New Year.


    The filial piety can''t be too gorgeous, but it''s okay to bring fans.


    After paying the bill~ While waiting for the shopkeeper to pack up all the things they wanted, Pei Xiu saw a person who surprised her in the store.


    Chen Jiaming!


    Zhou Yu''s ex-husband!


    She pulled Zhou Cheng''s sleeve and reminded him to look over!


    Zhou Cheng was also surprised, and frowned again after being surprised.


    "Why is he here?"


    She wants to know too!


    "Look and talk."


    I saw Xiao Er greeted Chen Jiaming, and after asking what he wanted, he took out some of the jewelry they had just selected for him to look at.


    He picked and chose among them, and chose a unique lotus hollow gold hairpin.


    to whom?


    Meet a new girl in Beijing?


    Ha ha¡­¡­

 Chapter 600： warmth

    Pei Xiu sneered and walked over. Since she met an acquaintance, there was no reason not to say hello!


    Zhou Cheng followed suit!


    "What a coincidence, I actually met Young Master Chen in the capital!"


    When Chen Jiaming heard a female voice calling him, he turned his head in surprise, and instantly panicked, his face pale!


    Pei Xiu raised the corner of her mouth, her eyes filled with coldness, "Why is Young Master Chen so panicked, what are you nervous about? What are you afraid of?"


    He glanced at Zhou Cheng, whose face was even colder, with a hint of coldness in his eyes, mixed with contempt, and he couldn''t help shaking his legs a little.


    Originally a few years ago, when he first saw Zhou Cheng, he was quite afraid of the third uncle of the Zhou family, but he didn''t expect that after a few years, he became more powerful.


    The chill around his body seemed to condense into substance, and just one glance made his scalp tingle.


    His voice trembled: "No... no..."


    The young man on the side had already packed the hollow gold hairpin that the young man wanted, but seeing that the young man was so afraid of the couple, he did not dare to warn him.


    The middle-aged man shook his legs and feet when he saw it, and looked at the shopkeeper at a loss.


    The shopkeeper also saw it, and pretended to be calm and wanted to step forward to interrupt them by handing over jewelry, but was shocked by Zhou Cheng''s cold eyes and did not dare to go forward.


    Pei Xiu circled around him with a playful face, "But I was very scared when I saw Mr. Chen? Is it because I saw our husband and wife, guilty? Worry? Or... fear?"


    Chen Jiaming was sweating coldly on his forehead. When he was in his hometown, he heard that the third master of the Zhou family was already in the third grade.


    Day by day, he was in a panic, for fear that he would support Zhou Yu and come to their Chen family to settle accounts.


    Fortunately, the family came back to serve the disease, and they hurried to Beijing after the funeral, and did not pay attention to their Chen family.


    Although he is fortunate, he still feels uncomfortable in his heart, and he is also mixed with regret. He knew that at the beginning...


    When he went to Beijing, he was worried about whether he would be met in the capital!


    But he can only comfort himself, the capital is very big, and Ye on Wednesday will be on duty every day, so he definitely won''t be able to hit it.


    After he is in high school, he doesn''t need to be afraid of the Zhou family when he finds a good backer.


    But this time...


    He wiped away a cold sweat, clasped his fists in a salute, and said nervously, "I took a step beforehand..."


    "Ah~"


    A cry of pain!


    Pei Xiu stretched out his leg and tripped him. He was in a hurry to leave without looking at his feet, and threw a dog and ate shit.


    She was also shaken by his body affected by the impact, and was supported by Zhou Cheng.


    After raising his head and smiling at him, he looked at Chen Jiaming on the ground with a cold look.


    "What are you worried about, the three major happy events in life, the wedding night, the time of the Golden List nomination, and the time of meeting someone in a foreign country. It''s the time of joy. Why is Young Master Chen in such a hurry to leave?"


    He touched his aching chin, and looked at the people around him pointing, panic and anger in his eyes, but he could only quickly get up and rush out, fleeing in the wild, not daring to stay any longer.


    At this moment, neither of the husband and wife stopped him. Since he had come to the capital, how could he be found.


    Zhou Cheng said to Pei Xiu, "Go to the checkout and get your jewelry. I''ll wait for you at the door."


    She nodded, guessing what Zhou Cheng might be doing?


    When she came out of the store, she saw Zhou Cheng standing at the door alone, and Ding Bo, who had been following them, had disappeared.


    "Ding Bo followed?"


    "Well, let''s go back first."


    He took a few pieces of jewelry that Pei Xiu had packed in her hands and held her hand.


    "There is no carriage, so I can only walk slowly."


    "It''s alright, don''t worry, just take a walk. My brothers won''t come to me if they are playing with Yuqing County Master."


    "Um."


    Pei Xiu turned her head and asked him, "Why did Chen Jiaming suddenly appear in the capital?"


    He pursed his lips and thought for a moment, "It should be because of the Spring Festival next year. Last year, because the new emperor ascended the throne, an additional imperial examination was held, and next year will be held as scheduled."


    Pei Xiu nodded, which explained why he went to Beijing.


    It''s really a narrow road.


    Heaven has a way, you don''t go, **** has no door, you swerve!


    "What are you going to do with him?"


    Zhou Cheng''s eyes flashed a dim light, "Deprive your fame and drive out of the capital!"


    Live up to Zhou Yu and bully the Zhou family, but it is not so easy to retreat.


    I used to be far away, and I didn''t have time to clean up when I went back for a few months. Now I bumped into it myself. It''s not that easy to get out of my body.


    "Also, if he is driven out of the capital, he is out of sight, and he has no fame and fame. He is just a weak scholar with no power, and he can''t make waves."


    The days in the future will not be easy, not to mention the serious sense of gap, which is enough to make him regret for the rest of his life, which can be regarded as avenging for Zhou Yu.


    "Well, are you tired? Do you want me to carry you?"


    Pei Xiu turned her head and looked at it. There were not many pedestrians around. It was snowing and everyone came and went in a hurry.


    "it is good."


    Zhou Cheng squatted down, "Come up."


    Pei Xiu looked at his broad back, slumped up, put his arms around his neck, leaned on his back, rubbed against him, feeling full of psychological security.


    What virtue and ability she is, she is fortunate to meet him.


    "Zhou Cheng, I love you!"


    Zhou Cheng was caught off guard by her confession and stopped.


    "Um!"


    The corners of his happy mouth rose, and the corners of his eyes and brows were full of smiles.


    The footsteps of walking are brisk, a little fluttering.


    His daughter-in-law had never said anything like what she loved to him.


    Going to Yuxiu Garden today is really the right thing to do, and there is still such a harvest.


    At this time, the two of them are close to each other, and the atmosphere is very warm. It feels that the two of them have pink bubbles all over their bodies, and they are full of love.


    At this moment, Zhou Cheng hoped that the way home would be longer, that he could walk a little longer with his wife on his back, just the two of them.


    It''s just that the road always has an end, and no matter how slow you go, the road will end.


    The two of them looked at the mansion not far away and felt so fast, how did they get home so quickly?


    Isn''t it just a while ago?


    "Got home¡­"


    Pei Xiu put her arms around his neck, a little reluctant to come down, "You''re walking too fast!"


    Zhou Cheng smiled in a low voice, "The road is too short."


    She also raised the corner of her mouth, "Put me down."


    "Um."


    He turned around and looked at each other, UU Reading pulled the cloak for her, then took her hands, the moment they touched, he frowned, "Why is it so cold?"


    He took her hands to his mouth and rubbed it back and forth.


    Seeing how he valued, distressed and cherished, Pei Xiu only felt that his whole heart was filled by him.


    "In the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month, if the hands are exposed to the air, won''t they freeze?"


    It didn''t feel so cold on her hands. After a touch of temperature, her hands were also rubbed red by him, and he stopped rubbing them.


    The calluses on his hands are too heavy.


    "Go back and drink a bowl of **** soup, soak your hands and feet, and go out when the weather warms up."


    She nodded with a smile, then threw herself into his arms, hugging his waist tightly.


    After a while, he let go and clasped his fingers tightly.


    "Come on, go home."


    Zhou Cheng was pulled by her and fell a step behind.

 Chapter 601： wear anklet

    "Father, mother, where have you been? We can''t find it anywhere!"


    As soon as the couple entered the yard, Pei Xiu was jumped up by Mai and hugged her leg. She leaned back, but fortunately Zhou Cheng directly clasped her waist and hugged her in his arms.


    After stabilizing, Zhou Chengcai let go, picked up Mai, and rubbed the small broken hair on her forehead.


    "Why do you jump up like this? Don''t do this next time. You knocked your mother down, what should I do?"


    Mai Mai held her father''s face and rubbed against her face, "Hee hee, isn''t there a father supporting him?"


    "What if Dad isn''t here?"


    "Then I''ll be more careful next time."


    Pei Xiu patted her little butt, "Where''s the brothers? Where''s the Princess Yuqing?"


    "The East Palace sent someone to bring venison over. The brothers are roasting meat in the yard. I miss my mother, so I will come back to you, and I want to see if you are back? I didn''t see anyone, and I came out to see it. Mother, you and Where did Dad go to play?"


    "Go out for a walk!"


    She pouted, "Don''t take me, are you going to hug and kiss?"


    Two couples:  ¡­


    "What nonsense, don''t talk nonsense."


    Mai looked at this, looked at that, and said innocently: "No nonsense, I saw the foreheads of my father and mother in the snow before."


    The couple looked at her dumbfounded, and didn''t know how to explain it to her, so they could only stress it over and over again so that she wouldn''t say it in front of others.


    Otherwise, she should be embarrassed.


    She turned her head and glanced at Zhou Cheng angrily and said, "Next time, pay attention, but you can''t act arbitrarily in front of children."


    "I''m very restrained, just kissing the forehead is nothing..."


    "No more, the child is here."


    Zhou Cheng put down the wheat in one hand, "Go, my parents have come back, and they won''t go out anymore. Go and play with your brothers!"


    She nodded happily, "Well, you guys go out to play, remember to take me."


    Then run away.


    After sending the villain away, Zhou Chengcheng ordered his servants to send **** soup and hot water.


    Then he took Pei Xiu back to the house, and after taking off the cloaks of the two of them, he sat on his lap and put his chin on her shoulder.


    "young married woman¡­"


    "Um?"


    Pei Xiu put both hands on his waist.


    "It''s just the two of us now, repeat what you just said on the road..."


    "Uh... just say it once..."


    "Say it again! I want to hear it."


    His eyes shone brightly, like a fire in a thorn bush, staring straight at her beautiful face.


    "It''s good to hear it just now."


    "I want to hear it again."


    The heat was sprayed on her neck, and Pei Xiu only felt itchy and Susu reached out and lifted his head off his shoulders.


    "Speak well."


    Zhou Cheng was a little aggrieved, he didn''t speak properly, he always behaved well.


    "I have a good talk, daughter-in-law, say it again? Huh?"


    "It makes you happy when you say it?"


    "Well! It''s rare to hear your response, and I want to hear it a few more times."


    Pei Xiu played with his ears, "If I don''t tell you, how will you be?"


    Zhou Cheng approached her face, put the tip of their nose to the tip of their nose, and said with thin lips lightly threatening: "If you don''t say it now, I will beg you for mercy at night, and you have to say it if you don''t say it! You want to say it now. , or stay and wait for me at night..."


    "Um?"


    The rising tone made her panic.


    Just as she was about to say something, there was a knock on the door.


    "Ma''am, **** soup and hot water are here..."


    "understood!"


    Shout out... savior!


    She jumped off the ground as if fleeing, and ran to the door.


    Looking at the **** soup brought by her servants, she instructed the kitchen to send a copy to a few boys as well.


    "Don''t worry, they are roasting and eating meat. The young people are very angry."


    Zhou Cheng directly drank the **** soup, "If there is still venison, let the kitchen stew it, don''t let a few children spoil it."


    He also needs to make up for it!


    Being interrupted by the servant like this, the ripples between the two were also destroyed.


    Pei Xiu soaked her hands for a while, and then changed the basin to soak her feet.


    Zhou Cheng saw her white and tender feet in the water basin, thinking of the pearl anklet he picked for her today, he couldn''t wait to turn out the box and take out the pearl anklet.


    "Just right, after soaking your feet, I''ll bring it for you."


    Seeing his high spirits, Pei Xiu didn''t want to brush off his good intentions. After soaking for a while, she obediently wiped her feet.


    Although she felt that there was no difference between wearing it and not wearing it.


    "By the way, bring that silver chain with you, it might look better!"


    Zhou Cheng raised his eyebrows, it turned out that the silver chain was for this purpose.


    He also took it out by the way.


    Zhou Cheng''s small and exquisite feet were held in the palm of her hand. There was no flesh on the back of her feet, her skin was as delicate as new tender tofu, and the small blue blood vessels were hidden underneath, making her lovable.


    When Pei Xiu was touched by him, she only felt itchy where she was being held, and the calluses on his hands were too thick.


    The rounded toes were itching and quivering, looking pitiful.


    Zhou Cheng''s Adam''s apple rolled, and his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    His daughter-in-law is so cute even with her toes.


    want to bite.


    He kept his mind, leaned over and buckled the pearl anklet on her feet first, spraying his warm breath on her feet, his fingertips lightly touched her ankle, and buckled the pearl anklet.


    Thinking in his mind, he remembered the man in his ear last night | Panting...


    hiss--


    Pei Xiu didn''t know that he was thinking about it at this time, and the cold touch of the pearl anklet instantly reduced the heat on her feet.


    It also relieved her little heart that was just a little restless.


    After Zhou Cheng put on both anklets, he looked at them carefully and found that they really fit and look good.


    Round pearls, round toes, and delicate skin made him reluctant to let go.


    Pei Xiu wanted to withdraw her foot, but he was tightly held and unable to withdraw.


    "Let go, it''s all taken."


    Zhou Cheng looked at him with a smile, "It''s beautiful, let me take a look."


    Rubbing her fingertips, seeing her flushed face from being ticklish, she just found it interesting.


    Gently rubbed the soles of her feet, feeling her stiffness, he laughed silently for a moment.


    so sensitive.


    Pei Xiu couldn''t help laughing and scolding in her heart, perverted!


    Feet can play for so long!


    "It''s so itchy! Just let go~ or I''ll take off the chain and I won''t wear it again!"


    Zhou Cheng reluctantly let go.


    After pulling her feet back, she glared at him, and then crossed Erlang''s legs and admired it herself.


    I feel a little pity.


    Can''t show it, can only enjoy it in the boudoir.


    Seeing her regretful expression, Zhou Cheng asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a pity that the skirts are too long to show the ankles, so I can only see for myself."


    Zhou Cheng pursed his lips and said displeasedly, "I can''t show it to others, only I can."


    Pei Xiu laughed, "Possessive!"


    "Well, you are my wife, only I can see."


    He wrapped her around her, holding her lightly in his arms.

 Chapter 602： arrange

    "mother¡­"


    Hearing the shouting and hurried footsteps outside the house, Pei Xiu quickly pushed Zhou Cheng away and stood up.


    Zhou Cheng frowned.


    It''s time for the little girl to learn some rules, how to swear all day!


    The door was pushed open with force, and his eyes swept over, intending to scare her!


    Wheat is puzzled, is his father angry?


    Why are you staring at her?


    The doubts in her heart did not prevent her from staring back. Her eyes were bigger than his father''s, so she couldn''t lose!


    Pei Xiu looked at them with big eyes and small eyes, pulled Mai Mai and said, "Your father is so fierce, and he is still staring at you, aren''t you afraid? Are you very courageous?"


    "Don''t be afraid, my father is a paper tiger and only looks at people coldly, my mother is a tigress and can beat people, which is more scary than my father..."


    Zhou Cheng couldn''t hold back his serious face, and was instantly amused by her.


    Pei Xiu looked at her speechlessly, and lightly tapped her forehead with her index finger, "Where did you learn all these messes, little bit one, know a lot, and can say anything!"


    "Hee hee, I''m a little adult..."


    Mai turned his head and passed the roasted venison in Sister Li''s hands behind him, offering it to her mother.


    "Mother, the brothers roasted the meat, and I specially sent it to you, you and Dad have a taste!"


    "Well, let it go."


    "Hey, mother and father take it slow, I''m going out!" After speaking, he slipped away.


    Pei Xiu looked at her fiery daughter and felt a little headache, "Should we find a nanny for our daughter to nurture and learn some rules?"


    I have a consonance, and Zhou Cheng just had this idea.


    With his current official position, it is impossible for his daughter to marry an ordinary family, and it is necessary to learn the rules.


    "Wait for now! In the second half of next year, after the royal family''s period of filial piety, the New Year will soon be approaching. The sage should let the concubines who have children in the palace be taken out of the palace to be raised in the palace a few years ago."


    Before, only the biological mother of the King of Huainan was taken out of the palace in advance, and the other concubines were still in the palace to observe filial piety and pray for blessings!


    "We might as well wait and see. The palace should send a group of palace maids. If an old mama or aunt is released from the palace, you can ask one to come back and raise your daughter."


    Pei Xiu was moved, "That''s good, it''s not easy to get out of the palace safely. It''s good to ask someone to come back and raise her daughter, and she can be raised in the palace when she''s older."


    The maids and maids who came out of the palace should be very popular by then, and everyone should want to invite one back to teach the daughters of the palace.


    She pondered in her heart that with the friendship between a few boys and Princess Xuexi, she might be able to say hello to her in advance and let her help find a reliable one!


    Zhou Cheng nodded, raising one more person is easy, the mammys from the palace are knowledgeable and well-behaved, and most people can''t invite them if they want.


    After nurturing a daughter, you can also educate the next generation in the house.


    After talking seriously for a while, the two couples saw that it was getting a little late, so they went to the yard to see how they were roasting. It was estimated that they were full of roasted venison and didn''t want to eat dinner.


    From a distance, they saw a little smoke floating over the yard, and the smell of barbecue was overflowing, and they could smell it before they entered the yard.


    At this time, Zhou Shan led Yuqing County Lord out.


    "Ah, Uncle Zhou, auntie, are you busy?"


    this question...


    Pei Xiu nodded cheekily, "Are you going back?"


    Zhou Shan nodded, "Yeah, it''s getting late, if we don''t go back, the father, mother and concubine should be worried. It doesn''t matter if I''m late, but I still have Yuqing with me today."


    "Well, go back early, it''s dark in winter, be careful on the road."


    "Yes, let''s go first!"


    The husband and wife nodded and watched the two brothers and sisters leave before entering the courtyard.


    "Father and mother, come on, let''s finish roasting some meat."


    Zhou Yong faced them and was the first to notice that his parents were coming, "We baked it by ourselves today, and it was delicious."


    "Then you don''t have to finish dinner, do you?"


    Everyone nodded, Mai came forward with his stomach still straight, took Pei Xiu''s hand and put it on her stomach.


    "Mother, you touch my belly, it''s all round."


    Pei Xiu touched it casually, "You can''t eat any more, be careful of accumulating food."


    "I don''t want to eat, I''m too full. I''ll give it to you and Dad."


    She felt that the roasted venison had an average taste. It might have been roasted after it was delivered temporarily. It was marinated for a while, and it was not tasty enough, and there was not much seasoning.


    But Zhou Cheng likes it very much. He doesn''t like meat, and several children are more like him and like to eat meat.


    All the baked stuff went into his stomach by now.


    "It looks like your father doesn''t need to eat. If you are hungry later, you can ask the kitchen to cook the noodles."


    "Good girl."


    Pei Xiu thought for a while and then said, "Boss, it''s not too long before the New Year''s Eve. After the New Year, your father wants to send you to the military camp for training!"


    "What?"


    Zhou Yong just picked up a piece of meat, but was shocked by the news and fell to the ground.


    The other two brothers also turned their heads in surprise.


    "Your father has already made arrangements to share a camp with Huzi, so that the two of you can also take care of each other."


    Zhou Yong quickly put down his chopsticks and said excitedly, "When did it happen? Why did you say it?"


    "Didn''t you just have a few days off? I didn''t talk about it until I got organized. Let''s have a good time. The relaxing days are not long."


    "Hey!"


    He complied and rubbed his hands excitedly. He had wanted to experience life in the military camp for a long time, and finally he was able to go.


    "Then when do I go?"


    Zhou Cheng glanced at him, he was so impatient now, don''t cry then, and said, "Fifteenth is over!"


    "Hey, okay!"


    The second child is happy for his eldest brother, "Congratulations, eldest brother, I got what I wanted."


    The third child also said with a smile: "Congratulations to the eldest brother, you don''t have to go to the academy to study anymore, and you don''t need to write the endorsement test."


    Pei Xiu patted the back of his head, "Who said that when you go to the military camp, you don''t have to read and write? You can still read military books. It''s always useful to learn a little bit more!"


    "Well, yes, mother is right!"


    Originally, the two couples still thought ~ to keep the New Year''s Eve, and then told him.


    But now she saw how happy they were roasting meat, she thought it would be better to say it earlier.


    It doesn''t make a difference anyway. Saying it earlier can make him cherish the easy days now. The tasks in the military camp are heavy, and the training is very hard!


    Zhou Cheng looked at him and said: "In the military camp, people have always been subdued by force, and they advocate the strong. If you have big fists, everyone will listen to you. If you are powerful, everyone will obey you! The superiors will also notice you. Nothing can be cowardly!"


    "Behave well in the camp, and don''t think that you are my son. Everyone should take good care of you and let you. If you have such a heart, then you should come back as soon as possible."


    Zhou Yong stood up straight and said sternly: "Don''t worry, Dad, I will work hard and perform well, and I will never embarrass you!"


    "Well, next year, I will go to the military camp to exercise for a year, and I will register you for the Yu Linjun test in the year after."


    "Thank you dad!"


    He grinned, thinking about entering the Yulin Army!

 Chapter 603： Madam wants to default

    It was rare for Zhou Cheng to talk to his eldest son in a friendly manner, so he talked for a while.


    By the way, I also told my eldest son about the daily training items and some precautions in the military camp.


    There is no war at present, it is relatively stable, and Pei Xiu is also relieved.


    It was not until Ding Bo came back that the couple returned to their small courtyard with the reluctant wheat.


    Wheat held his father with his left hand and his mother with his right, jumping up and down all the way, swinging a swing on his arm from time to time, so unhappy.


    "Father and mother, when can I live in a small courtyard with my brothers?"


    Zhou Cheng''s mind moved, "Don''t you want to sleep with your parents?"


    Mai thought for a while, then hesitantly said: "I can come to sleep with my mother when I miss my mother, and sleep in my brothers'' courtyard when I want to be with my brothers, is that okay?"


    Before Zhou Cheng could speak, Pei Xiu shook his head, "You can choose one in the yard next to your brothers, but you can''t live in the same yard with your brother."


    "why?"


    "Uh... There are differences between men and women. When your brothers are older, you will grow up too. It''s not good to live in the same yard."


    She also doesn''t want to instill these rules and regulations in her children, but with the background of ancient life, they still have to follow the rules of the big environment and can''t be too arbitrary.


    In particular, the etiquette that women should follow should still be followed. This world is only tolerant of men.


    Wheat was a little confused, "But I''m not seven years old yet."


    She counted with her fingers, and then extended her five fingers, "I''m only five years old during Chinese New Year, so I can live with my brothers!"


    "But there are a lot of people over there, brothers. If you can''t live there, it will be very crowded!"


    She was a little disappointed, "Oh, okay! Then I''ll choose a small courtyard next to my brothers, play with my brothers during the day, and go back at night."


    Although Pei Xiu was delighted that her daughter wanted to be independent, she was still uneasy.


    "Aren''t you afraid to sleep alone?"


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m grown up, I''m not a child anymore, I can''t sleep with my parents anymore!"


    For his welfare, Zhou Cheng quickly praised, "Our wheat has grown up, it''s awesome!"


    Pei Xiu glared at Zhou Cheng with anger and a smile, could she not know his thoughts?


    "Alright then! Pick a courtyard by yourself tomorrow, and I''ll ask someone to clean it up. You''ll move to your own courtyard in the next year. Sister-in-law Li and Er Niu will both live with you."


    "Okay, okay, with Mama Li, and Er Niu with me, I won''t be afraid anymore."


    "Um!"


    The chicks around him were about to fly by themselves, and Pei Xiu suddenly felt a little empty in his heart.


    This is her flesh and blood...


    Zhou Yong was also the child she had raised for many years, but she suddenly grew up and was about to leave the house.


    Her heart was sour, and she was very reluctant.


    Zhou Cheng also felt her emotions, held her hand, and comforted her, "When the child is old, he has to learn to be independent. He must not be under your nose all the time. Anyway, he is in the house, and he didn''t send it away?"


    "I thought that the eldest son will leave after the year, and this departure cannot be seen at any time."


    "If there is a holiday, I can come back for half a day and a day during the annual festival."


    Pei Xiu nodded. Fortunately, she was not on the battlefield, so she left to go to the military camp for a year of training, and came back the following year.


    They handed the wheat to Mrs. Li to wash up, and they asked Ding Bo to answer.


    "General Hui, ma''am, today the scholar is renting in Linxian, in a small courtyard bought by madam. The villain also followed him all the way to Linxian, so he came back late."


    Pei Xiu was surprised, she was actually renting in the small courtyard she bought in Linxian?


    Since the yard was bought, she has handed it over to the Yaxing, just collecting the rent, but she really doesn''t know the origin of the scholars who moved in.


    "The villain explored the surrounding area and heard that several scholars in that courtyard are from Canghe County, the hometown of the general and his wife. They have been renting together for a month, and they are only waiting for the imperial examination in the coming year."


    Zhou Cheng nodded, and it was easy to do after he found out where he lived.


    Pei Xiu asked, "Have you found out, which woman is she close to? You actually want to buy a golden hairpin as a gift?"


    "I heard that on the fifteenth day of this month, several scholars in the courtyard went to the temple outside the city to offer incense together. The handkerchief that Chen Jiaming accidentally picked up belonged to the eldest girl of the Yu family..."


    Um?


    "Which Master Yu?"


    "It''s Mr. Yu who was rescued from the robbers on the way. I heard that Mrs. Yu took the lady to incense to pray for good luck and to get rid of the bad luck. By the way, I prayed for Mr. Yu to send an official soon."


    It was a coincidence that the two couples looked at each other...


    "Understood, you go first."


    Pei Xiu propped her elbows and held her cheeks, "The eldest girl in the Yu family seems to be two years younger than his son. It''s the fifteenth year of the new year?"


    "I don''t know, it''s almost the end of the year, I''ll talk to Master Yu after the year."


    "You don''t need to go out, I will let the servants write the details of Chen Jiaming clearly, and then have them hand it to Mrs. Yu, and Mrs. Yu will naturally pay attention to it."


    Zhou Cheng frowned, "In this way, Master Yu will drive him out of Beijing at most."


    "That''s why you need to go out and dig a hole for him, or you can check it out. Besides hooking up with Miss Yu, what else has he done this month? If he''s the handle himself, then no one else can blame him."


    He also knew, "Well, don''t worry about it, I''ll tell you the result when I''m done."


    "Don''t, let me know as soon as there is a situation, share it, it''s rare to have fun."


    Zhou Cheng gave her a doting look, "Okay, then I''ll report to you what I''ve done."


    "Well, that''s right!"


    I feel that after this crisis, the relationship between the two of them is better, Zhou Cheng''s emotions are more exposed than before, and he talks a lot more.


    It''s a good look!


    "Go home."


    After Pei Xiu patted the wheat to cook, Zhou Chengcheng stretched out one foot and rubbed against the chain on her ankle.


    Looking at her warmly, "Daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law is sleeping."


    "Well, I fell asleep."


    "Should you keep your promise?"


    Pei Xiu retracted her feet and looked at him with a puzzled look~ What promise? "


    Zhou Cheng raised his eyebrows, looking at her face under the moonlight, he picked out a strand of her hair that fell on the pillow to play with.


    There was a playful look on his resolute face, and there was a hint of danger in his tone.


    "Daughter-in-law, you want to repay your debt..."


    Her heart tightened, and she said bravely, not afraid of death: "So what? I''m going to sleep!"


    When you lie down, put the quilt over your head and pretend to be dead!


    This man is too dangerous...


    Zhou Cheng laughed softly, "Daughter-in-law, hiding can''t solve the problem. Adults need a lot of money to talk, and it''s not a good character to default!"


    Pei Xiu pretended not to hear what he said and didn''t move!


    Zhou Cheng moved the wheat to the farthest corner of the kang. Fortunately, the kang was set up, and the space was large.


    Feeling the movement of him moving the child, she squeezed more and more into the corner, pressing the four corners of the quilt to death.

 Chapter 604： Lord General cant make it

    Zhou Cheng gently pulled the quilt, and found that he couldn''t pull it, and a deep smile crept into the corners of his eyes and brows.


    The voice couldn''t help but bring it out, "Are you coming out by yourself, or will I pull you out?"


    She hid under the quilt without revealing her head, only to hear a muffled voice.


    "Master General can''t help it, we are all getting old, you can take it easy, your health is the first, and you will have a long time in Japan..."


    "Master General ate a lot of venison at night, and after making up for it, Madam doesn''t have to worry about her husband''s health."


    Pei Xiu hid in the bed and said depressedly: "The cow also needs to rest, and can''t be tired for a long time. The adults should listen to the advice and take a break."


    Next week Chengzhen couldn''t help laughing out loud, when did his daughter-in-law become so funny?


    Seeing the girl in the corner of his eye frown and move twice, he quickly coughed and put away his laughter.


    It''s not good to wake up the girl, it''s time for her wife to succeed!


    "Madam, my husband really recommends that you take the initiative, and you can be merciful later, otherwise..."


    He lifted his foot along the quilt beside his feet, the white tender toes in front of him shrank in fright, and there was a muffled sound from the quilt.


    "The general is a manly man, why bother me, a weak woman!"


    He couldn''t help laughing, put his hand into the quilt and groped, and continued: "It turns out that my wife likes this tone, and my husband also likes it..."


    The warm interior gradually glowed with pink light, the moon was ashamed to hide in the clouds, and the wind and waves in the room did not know when to recede.


    When Pei Xiuchen woke up, the sun was already high in the sky, but Lord Zhou, who made a mess last night, was sitting at the desk with this book of war, reading it with relish.


    I don''t know if I was fascinated by the beauty, or I was fascinated by the book.


    "Ms. awake?"


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he looked at Pei Xiu who was staring at him dissatisfied.


    But Pei Xiu ignored him and turned his back to put on his clothes.


    Yesterday, he was too beastly, tossing it into the middle of the night, so angry that she scratched his back several times.


    Zhou Cheng put down the book and stepped forward with a smile to tie the straps of her shirt. He lowered his head and asked, "Is Madam still angry?"


    "Um!"


    He stretched out his hands and took her into his arms, comforting her gently, "Don''t be angry, next time you won''t be Meng Lang, who told you to break your promise and hide!"


    She squeezed his waist hard.


    "Hi~"


    "Take it easy for your daughter-in-law, you need to use your husband''s waist."


    "you shut up!"


    "Okay, I shut up!"


    It''s better to stop in moderation, otherwise it will make her anxious, and what should I do if I don''t give him a good face?


    Pei Xiu broke free from his embrace and sat in front of the mirror, "Where''s your daughter?"


    "Going to choose her own courtyard."


    "I can''t wait so much, I don''t miss me at all, I''m so sad!"


    "It''s good that I miss you, daughter-in-law!"


    She looked through the mirror and rolled his eyes at him, the man has become more and more out of tune these days.


    Too excited?


    "Squeak~"


    The door was opened, and Mai only came in with his head stuck out, and he was very cute.


    Pei Xiu was a little surprised. Why was she so obedient this morning that she didn''t yell outside the house and pushed the door vigorously to call her?


    Mai was delighted that her mother had woken up, pushed the door in and ran to her, and said excitedly, "Mother, are you awake? I have already chosen the yard."


    "which one?"


    "In the middle of my mother''s yard and my brother''s yard, the yard with an osmanthus tree."


    "Yi Lanting? It''s a little smaller. There aren''t many rooms, but it''s just right for you. I''ll ask someone to clean it up for you later."


    "Okay. Mother, I''ll go tell the brothers."


    Pei Xiu saw her running out like a gust of wind. The figure of the small meat pier seemed to have lost weight recently and ran faster.


    "How long has the girl squatted today?"


    "I have made progress, and I can barely hold on to a cup of tea."


    "Practicing martial arts is also very good. I have seen her lose a little weight recently, but her face is still very ruddy."


    "Well, can I help you draw your eyebrows?"


    When Zhou Cheng saw her pick up the eyebrow pencil to draw her eyebrows, her hands were itchy.


    "No, if you are idle and want to do something, then help me comb my hair."


    She is insensitive to his painter, and once drew a caterpillar for her.


    "Also!"


    His daughter-in-law''s hair was black and shiny, as smooth as silk and easy to touch.


    After Pei Xiu finished tidying up, she went to Yilan Court. She had to go to see if there was anything missing in the yard and needed to make up for it.


    Zhou Cheng followed closely behind, sticking to her like glue. Anyway, he was on vacation and had a lot of free time, so he circled around his daughter-in-law.


    She thought it felt good at first, and the front and back were quite fresh to her.


    Until two days later, she only felt that he was annoying, annoying, and annoying!


    The cake shop was closed for Chinese New Year. She wanted to check the general ledger at the end of the year, but Zhou Cheng sat on the side and stared straight at her. How could she settle accounts with peace of mind?


    "Can you stop spinning around in front of me? Have you got nothing to do?"


    He looked indifferent and didn''t care about her impatient attitude, "Nothing to do! Let''s see what you do!"


    "Go to the study to read the military book, and let me settle the account in peace."


    If she continued to follow, she would have to wonder if she had raised another son?


    Zhou Cheng stared straight at her and said with a smile, "I don''t want to read! I just want to see you. I''m sitting here without making a sound to affect you."


    Pei Xiu was angry, "You''ve been staring at me, and it''s affecting me."


    "That''s because you are restless."


    The natural attitude made her want to hit someone, and Pei Xiu glared at him, "Are you going to the study now or at night?"


    He touched his chin, but didn''t bother her anymore, and said with a smile, "Then I''d better go now!"


    She breathed a sigh of relief, finally clearing up.


    As soon as he was discharged from the hospital, Zhou Chengcheng met his daughter who was running towards him, picked her up, and took her away together.


    Free this girl went to quarrel with her mother again.


    Wheat protested so that his limbs fluttered in the air for a while, but when he found that there was nothing, he had to give up!


    Zhou Cheng saw her hanging on his hand like a dead dog, so he put her down.


    "Your mother is busy~ Don''t quarrel with her."


    She said angrily: "Father can stick to mother all day long, but I can''t!"


    "Well, that''s my daughter-in-law!"


    "Hey, that''s my mother!"


    "That''s what I paid to marry back!"


    Mai was a little short of breath, "I...I was born by a mother, I don''t need money, it''s also very important..."


    ...


    After the accounts were reconciled, the four chefs in the cake house were all given big red envelopes, and the servants in the mansion were each given a red envelope and a monthly example, and it was New Year''s Eve.


    They said goodbye to the old and ushered in the new, but because of the period of filial piety, there were no lanterns in their house, so they just posted couplets and hung up two red lanterns, and the whole family had a New Year''s Eve dinner together.


    Last year, because Zhou Cheng was not at home, the family was not neat, and the children were worried about his safety.


    This year, the family is neat and full of interest.

 Chapter 605： drunk daughter-in-law

    Zhou Yong got up and raised a glass to his parents, "Father and mother, I''ll give you a toast, I wish you a long life and a prosperous family."


    The couple raised their glasses with a smile, and Zhou Cheng drank.


    Pei Xiu looked at him with a smile and said, "Mother also wishes you a bright future."


    Then just drank it all.


    "Thank you mom!"


    The second child followed and raised his glass, "Father, mother, and son, I wish you a long life and good health, and our family is rich and prosperous..."


    "My parents also wish you success in your studies and success in everything!"


    This time Zhou Cheng had experience, and he didn''t have a dull sip. After Pei Xiu finished speaking, he drank it all together.


    When it was the third child''s turn to get up, he giggled and said: "I wish my father a promotion and a fortune, I wish my mother forever young and beautiful, I wish the eldest brother a prosperous future, I wish the second brother all the best, I wish the longer and more handsome, I wish the wheat health and happiness! I wish us good health and happiness! Home is getting taller every year!"


    The whole family laughed and watched him read a long list, but when it came to the blessings for themselves, they were so shameless.


    Zhou Yong laughed: "The third child, do you want to be a little white face and rely on your face to eat? I wish you the more handsome you are!"


    "Oh, big brother, you don''t understand now. You look good and you will be popular everywhere! When you become an official in the dynasty, you need to look at your face, and you need to have good facial features. The better you look, the easier it is to be remembered."


    Pei Xiu nodded solemnly, "It makes sense, you are the best looking in the whole family, don''t waste your good looks, you have to study hard."


    The third patted his chest, "Don''t worry, mother, I will not disappoint you!"


    Mai also raised the frozen pear juice in her glass at this time, "I also wish everyone a Happy New Year!"


    "it is good."


    Pei Xiu smiled and patted her head, and drank another cup in cooperation.


    Then he filled the wine again and said, "For the prosperity of our family, I also wish your father and you a bright future, backgammon, let''s have a toast together!"


    Zhou Cheng raised his glass in cooperation, and said with a rare smile: "What your mother said is what I want to say, I wish our family more and more prosperity."


    After another glass of wine, Pei Xiu drank seven or eight glasses of wine in a row, and her face was flushed red, even whiter than rouge, causing Zhou Cheng to look sideways frequently.


    Both she and Zhou Cheng drank tribute wine from the palace, and the children drank fruit wine. As a result, the whole family was not drunk, but she was alone.


    After the New Year''s Eve dinner, she felt her stamina came up, and she was a little dizzy and couldn''t see the silhouette.


    Zhou Cheng has been keeping an eye on her, "But you''re drunk?"


    "Well, it seems, you go set off firecrackers. Mother has drunk too much, so you have to go back and rest."


    "Mother, go to rest, let''s play for a while."


    She nodded and got up, but one of them stumbled and stumbled.


    Fortunately, Zhou Cheng had been standing next to her, held her up, and asked with concern, "Are you okay? I see that you are blushing, why is your alcohol intake so light?"


    She stroked her forehead, "I''m so dizzy, take them to firecrackers, I''ll go back to the house and lie down, take a break to sober up."


    Zhou Cheng grabbed her waist with a big hand, and said beyond doubt, "I''ll take you back to the house first."


    Pei Xiu tilted her head and glanced fascinatedly. With his angular face, she only felt that there were many shadows shaking in front of her, making her unable to see clearly.


    "Don''t move~"


    She reached out and stroked his side face, trying to make it stop shaking, but felt that his cheeks were so cold and comfortable, while her palms were so hot, and her whole body was so hot.


    She couldn''t hold back, she held his cheek with both hands, stroking it back and forth, intending to reduce the heat on her body.


    The three brothers winked at their mother who was drunk and teasing their father, Zhou Cheng glanced at him, and they immediately put up Wheat''s arms, lifted her to pinch her tail and ran out.


    The next people also winked and retreated.


    Zhou Cheng saw that his daughter-in-law was really drunk, so he didn''t take her hand, he just walked with her, half-supporting and half-embracing into the house.


    He then held her on his lap, let her wrap his arms around his neck, and helped her remove her coat first.


    But Pei Xiu became more and more confused, and directly pressed her face to his cheek, rubbing her face back and forth.


    "Well, it''s so comfortable~"


    With a soft voice, shouting words that made him imagine graceful words, Zhou Cheng was a little moved, and the hand that helped her remove her coat stopped for a while.


    Pei Xiu was intoxicated, not knowing that her coquettish attitude at the moment was a fatal temptation for him, so she rubbed herself.


    Zhou Cheng endured it, and after helping her remove her coat, she was slightly surprised to find that her neck had even turned pink.


    "Daughter-in-law, how many glasses of wine have you had? It''s probably only three or two, and even your body is red?"


    Pei Xiu wrapped her hands around his neck and said vaguely, "I don''t know, can you show me?"


    The breath sprayed on his neck, and he said such things...


    This is clearly to seduce him!


    He was a little bit embarrassed!


    want to see!


    but¡­¡­


    A little disappointed!


    He embraced her slender waist and carefully placed her on the kang.


    But Pei Xiu''s head was heavy and uncomfortable, and he was unwilling to let go of his neck, "I''m dizzy and uncomfortable! You hug me..."


    Zhou Huaicheng looked at her drunken and coquettish appearance, and softly acted like a spoiled child to him, and his heart was about to melt.


    He kissed her cheek, restrained his urge to transform into a wolf, and propped up his upper body.


    "I''ll go out to watch a few children first, and I''ll come in with you later."


    The collar was caught!


    She was like an octopus, clinging to him and offering her sweet lips.


    Zhou Cheng swallowed it in one bite.


    His daughter-in-law is so lovely, he is not a person if he doesn''t kiss her!


    After tossing around for a long time, before the soul was hooked away, he forced himself to control himself and returned to his place in time.


    He grabbed his daughter-in-law''s hand around his neck and put it down.


    Seeing her opening her eyes in confusion, he whispered, "I''ll come back to accompany you later, eh?"


    Pei Xiu''s eyes blurred in response, and she closed her eyes again.


    Zhou Cheng looked at her cheeks flushing red, down to the neck...


    The originally neat hair was also scattered on the pillow, and the delicate lips seemed to be waiting for him to pick.


    Recalling the sweetness with the smell of wine just now, he couldn''t stop, and after a light peck, he quickly glanced over, not daring to look again, and quickly got up and went out.


    He is afraid that ~ will make him nostalgic after a few more glances.


    Several children are outside, and they have to keep the year old for a while. They are making jokes. She should be angry tomorrow.


    After covering her with a quilt, he sat aside and looked at her sleeping face, and then walked out of the house after his throbbing heart.


    The three brothers waited for a long time for their father to come, and they rushed in and called out anxiously, "Father~"


    Zhou Cheng went out and said with a sullen face: "What are you shouting, keep your voice down, your mother is asleep."


    The three brothers crept up immediately, and Zhou Yong whispered, "..."


    Zhou Cheng: ? ? ?


    "speak politely!"


    Then he spoke in a normal tone, "Yes, Dad, let''s go and set off firecrackers."


    "Um."


    Zhou Cheng glanced at the three brothers who were winking, and strode out, but bumped into Mai Mai, who was left far behind, and picked her up.

 Chapter 606： a bit of tiger wheat

    Wheat has been carried a lot lately, and he''s used to it.


    "Father, let me down, holding my hand will hurt, I can walk with my brothers..."


    Zhou Cheng responded and put her down.


    The third child laughed at her behind him, "Your neck riding treatment is gone."


    "Then I''m also my parents'' baby! Unlike the third brother who hates dogs!"


    "Hahaha~"


    Now it''s the two brothers'' turn to laugh at him!


    The third one gritted his teeth and stared at her...


    "Ah, ah, the monster is going to eat people~ Help~ Daddy save me~"


    Wheat went to Zhou Cheng with a funny wow.


    The laughter in the room made Zhou Cheng''s eyes and brows warm.


    The crackling sound of firecrackers sounded, lighting up the smiling faces of several children, and also made the confused Pei Xiu wake up a little.


    She rubbed her dizzy head and closed her eyes again.


    It wasn''t until midnight when Zhou Cheng took the sleeping wheat into the house and put it on the kang, Pei Xiu completely woke up.


    He asked in a hoarse voice, "What time is it?"


    "It''s time."


    She drank too much wine and felt her throat dry. She coughed a few times, covered the child with the quilt, and got off the kang.


    Putting on a coat at random, I wanted to go and pour water.


    Unexpectedly, just turned around, Zhou Chengcheng has poured water for her and handed it to her.


    "Drink more water to relieve itchy throat."


    She glanced at him with a smile and took it, "Well, where are the three brothers? Have you gone back to the yard to sleep?"


    "No, I haven''t received a red seal for New Year''s greetings, how can I be willing to sleep, I''m playing leaf cards and waiting for the hour."


    "Are you sleepy, do you want to lie down for a while?"


    "No, after a while, eat the dumplings and then lie down."


    He took Pei Xiu''s hand and brought it to him.


    Unprepared, Pei Xiu sat directly in his arms.


    Fortunately, she was used to him holding her in his arms at every turn recently, so she didn''t exclaim and disturb the child.


    "Why are you acting like a brat these past two days? You''re so tight with me?"


    He buried his head directly into her neck and said softly, "Isn''t it good?"


    Pei Xiu stroked his hair soothingly, "No, it''s just that you are too enthusiastic, I''m afraid I can''t stand it."


    Zhou Cheng smiled in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t bother you for the past two days. You are also exhausted during the Chinese New Year. Take a good rest for a few days."


    "Hmph, I''m about to have my menstrual period too..."


    "Huh? It''s okay, it doesn''t affect your performance~"


    He even held her earlobe as he spoke, which made her numb for a while, and in a fit of anger and annoyance, he pushed him hard.


    Fortunately, he got off the plate firmly and sat still like a mountain, otherwise both of them would have to fall to the ground.


    "Okay, okay, don''t worry, I won''t say anything."


    Pei Xiu then glared at him, got out of his embrace, got up and put on his clothes.


    Zhou Cheng couldn''t move his eyes from the look of anger but not anger, and his eyes kept following her every move.


    It was not until Pei Xiu finished dressing and turned to stand in front of him that he stood up and took her hand.


    "Go out and take the red seal with you."


    "Well, on the dresser, I''m ready early in the morning."


    Zhou Cheng let go of her hand to get it, took a hosta by the way, and helped her pull up a hairpin and put it on.


    She touched the loose sideburns that seemed to fall out at any time, and she didn''t dislike it. This was the first time he had pulled her hair.


    Anyway, when the children were over, the three brothers kowtowed, and after eating the dumplings, everyone went back to the house to rest.


    The three brothers didn''t feel sleepy even if they had leaf cards, they were very energetic, and when they saw their parents come out hand in hand, they even winked secretly.


    They didn''t put it down until the hour came and the New Year''s bell rang.


    "Why does this bell ring 108 times? When did it start? Why don''t you just ring it once to remind you!"


    Zhou Yong asked his doubts all along.


    The second child thought for a while, "It should have been hundreds of years, and the "Evening Bell Poem" said: Turtle Mountain is soaring to meet the Cloud Tower.


    Zhou Yong was a little confused, what was he thinking?


    He nodded dumbly, pretending to understand, and wanted to skip the question he just asked.


    Zhou Cheng said: "There are twelve months in the year of Gai, twenty-four qi, and seventy-two hours, which is exactly the number, so it is 108 times."


    Zhou Yong was surprised and relieved. It''s not surprising that his father has eaten more salt than he has eaten rice.


    "Brother, what the Master said, what did you do in class?"


    "Fishing!"


    Zhou Yong rolled his eyes, "You touch one and show it to me, I won''t beat you if you don''t see any fish!"


    The third child stuck out his tongue, but did not answer, and went over to kowtow first.


    The other two also hurried over to kowtow to pay New Year''s greetings.


    After the routine, she ate a few bites of dumplings at will and went back to the house first.


    Even after sobering up, she was still a little uncomfortable, couldn''t eat anything, and just wanted to sleep.


    The next day, the whole family got up a little late. When Zhou Shan and Zhou Yi came over, they were still eating breakfast.


    "I''m going to the military camp in a few days, and I won''t go to the academy to go to school!"


    A big hit in the new year surprised them both.


    Zhou Yi hurriedly asked: "When did it happen, why didn''t I hear you talk about it before?"


    Zhou Yong was a little proud, "My mother told me a few years ago."


    Zhou Shan also asked: "When will the eldest brother go after the new year? Have you passed the fifteenth?"


    "Well, when it''s time to be with Huzi, don''t miss me too much."


    The third child: "Brother, don''t think too much about us, after all, we can play everywhere! You can''t do it!"


    Zhou Yong: Makes sense!


    Having said that, he also felt a little pity that he couldn''t play everywhere when he entered the military camp.


    well!


    You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. !


    "Then why don''t you go to my house to play for a few days before the eldest brother is gone? We agreed before!"


    Zhou Yong''s eyes lit up, and he responded, "Okay, go, go, go in a few days! If I don''t go, I won''t have a chance."


    Zhou Yi is also a little moved!


    Zhou Yong also saw it, and hooked him around his neck, "Is it alright if you don''t study for a few days?"


    He was a little confused, but he nodded heavily after a while, "Set a time, I''ll go back and apply!"


    "Is that right!"


    When the couple saw them, they decided to stay in the Huainan Palace with a few words~ and did not object.


    Now that Zhou Shan has spoken, he must have told the princess and obtained consent.


    "Mother, I also want to find Yuqing!"


    "You can''t, you are still too young to go to plain and cause trouble for others!"


    Wheat bit her lower lip and looked at her father pitifully.


    "It''s useless to look at your father. If your mother says no, you can''t. Just stay at home for me."


    Seeing that his father was silent, Mai Mai stood up angrily, "Father, you don''t care about your daughter-in-law, you won''t allow me to do anything!"


    Zhou Shan and Zhou Yi''s eyes widened in shock. Wheat is so fierce?


    Are you so brave? How dare you shout at Uncle Zhou, asking him to discipline his daughter-in-law?


    The three brothers are already a little surprised, and Mai is now very stubborn now and then~

 Chapter 607： go out

    Zhou Cheng raised his eyebrows and smiled slightly, "I can''t control your mother, and I''ll leave it to her. It''s useless for you to shout at me. You''d better be obedient and honest, don''t go anywhere, just stay at home!"


    She widened her eyes, and her expression changed in an instant. She climbed off the table with a flat mouth and stood pitifully beside Pei Xiu, pulling her sleeves and swaying back and forth.


    "Mother, just let me go with my brothers, I promise to be obedient and not cause trouble!"


    Pei Xiu was unmoved!


    It''s not that she doesn''t let him go, it''s that she''s too young and a girl to live with her brothers, and when she goes, she has to bring someone to serve, which will only cause trouble for others.


    The three brothers are older and more independent.


    "If you are obedient, I will ask your brothers to take you to find Princess Yuqing to play for a while during the day. If you are not obedient, don''t think about going anywhere."


    Seeing that there was no room for negotiation, Mai hurriedly nodded, and he could play for a while during the day.


    "I''m obedient!"


    "Well, hurry up and eat, eat and play with your brothers."


    Zhou Yong had already finished eating, and he and Zhou Yi walked aside to discuss going to the barracks.


    He also has a heart for Wu.


    "The experience in the military camp is definitely not that good. You don''t have to yearn for it. You should study hard and strive to be a Confucian general with both civil and military skills in the future!"


    Zhou Yi was instantly appeased.


    "Yes, the reckless man has no future!"


    Who are you talking about?


    Zhou Yong glared at him and raised his fist, "Gestures?"


    Zhou Yong wrapped his fist and put it down, "Don''t, it''s a New Year''s Eve, what can you do with your mouth, it hurts your feelings."


    As he spoke, he hooked up on his shoulder. The two walked out while talking, but Pei Xiu stopped them.


    "Wait a minute, Zhou Yi and Zhou Shan''s New Year''s red envelopes haven''t been given yet, come here soon."


    The two almost forgot, and happily went up to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Wheat fell asleep last night and didn''t take it.


    Seeing her eagerly watching, Pei Xiu made up for her without her opening her mouth.


    She happily answered, "Brother, wait for me, I''ll be there in a while."


    After he finished speaking, he ran into the house quickly, hid Hong Feng under the pillow, and then picked up the tiger cloth bag that Li''s sister-in-law made for her and carried it on his shoulder.


    "Yo, you also brought a big tiger pocket? How many red seals are you planning to bring back?" Zhou Yi flipped her satchel a few times in a playful manner.


    "Is she afraid that she won''t be able to hold it with both hands? She''s quite clever, what''s the experience you taught?" Zhou Shan turned his head to look at the three brothers.


    Zhou Yong didn''t take the blame, "The third one said it!"


    "Hee hee, isn''t it safer to have a red seal on your backpack than to carry it in your arms?"


    How many people went out making a fuss?


    Pei Xiu breathed a sigh of relief, but she was finally clean!


    Zhou Cheng turned his head to look at her, "Would you like to take you outside the city for a fragrance?"


    "Why are you so keen to take me around recently?"


    She was a little flustered, don''t have any tricks waiting for her...


    Seeing her vigilant expression, Zhou Cheng knew that she was thinking about things again.


    "Why does Madam look at me like this? Do you think my husband is getting younger and younger?"


    Yes, I can do physical work with ease, and there is no sense of powerlessness.


    She made up her mind, it''s okay, she''s about to have a menstrual period!


    Expected to be today and tomorrow.


    After relying on her, she said coquettishly, not afraid of death: "My concubine just feels that the general is getting more and more powerful, making it more and more difficult for my concubine to resist."


    Zhou Cheng saw that her eyes were rolling and her amorous expression was boundless, and his heart was filled with waves.


    Knowing that she did it on purpose, she deliberately praised him like this and deliberately provoke him.


    But it cannot be denied.


    He likes this set very much, and it is very useful in his heart.


    He took her hand and said softly, "Get ready, let''s go out for a walk! I''m going to be on duty tomorrow, and I won''t have time to accompany you later."


    "Um!"


    She smiled and hooked her fingertips in his palm, then went back to the house.


    The husband and wife are both in their thirties and forties. In this era, they are both grandfathers and grandmothers.


    Even when they are getting old, their relationship is still getting better and better, and they are getting sweeter and sweeter, and they are still like a newlywed couple.


    In the eyes of the servants of Zhou Mansion, their generals and madams are like this.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed it.


    When they are old, after sending the children away, the two couples can go out to play hand in hand on a carriage!


    The New Year''s street was deserted, the carriage was unimpeded, shaking, and the two collided with each other from time to time.


    Zhou Cheng simply took her in his arms and made her feel warmer against his chest.


    Pei Xiu obediently wrapped around his strong waist, listening to his strong heartbeat, she stretched out her hand to cover his heart.


    Zhou Cheng glanced down at her, and with a little force on his hand, he hugged her tighter.


    Neither of the two spoke, enjoying a rare moment of warmth.


    After reaching the temple, the carriage stopped and they separated from each other.


    The first day of the first lunar month is the beginning of the new year. There is an endless stream of believers coming and going in the temple, all of whom come to the first incense stick of the new year!


    They unexpectedly met Mrs. Jing''an Hou and brought her daughter to incense.


    Mrs. Jing''an Hou was also surprised, "It''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect General Zhou and Mrs. Zhou to come too. If I knew I would have invited you together."


    "We also made a temporary decision to come here!"


    She looked back and forth between the two, "You husband and wife, shouldn''t you have dumped the child and come out to play by yourself?"


    Pei Xiu smiled embarrassedly and didn''t answer.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Cheng responded cheekily.


    Mrs. Jing''an Hou smiled and said, "If there is a father, there must be a son. I am really curious about whether the three sons of Mrs. Zhou''s family will also spoil their wives like Mr. Zhou?"


    "My wife is too modest, and the three children are still young. How can I know if I will love my daughter-in-law in the future?"


    "The example of your husband and wife is here. The children will definitely follow their studies under the ears and eyes. When they grow up, it is estimated that they will be looted by the ladies in the capital."


    "By Mrs. Ji Yan, otherwise I''m really worried that they won''t be able to marry a daughter-in-law, it''s too naughty~ Pei Xiu looked at the little girl beside her, smiled and said, "This is your girl, right? ? She is pink and tender, she looks so cute, and her well-behaved appearance is really rare. "


    As she said that, she pulled a gold hairpin from her head and put it on the little girl''s temple.


    Because she was going to go out, she deliberately packed up and dressed up, and it was rare to have a few hairpins on her head, otherwise she would be embarrassed if she couldn''t even take out the greeting.


    Fortunately, this little girl is combing her hair on the temples, not the double temples.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Zhou!"


    The girl gave a gentle and well-behaved salute, "Thank you Mrs. Zhou for the reward."


    "This is my youngest daughter, Song Yizhen, who is ten years old. Knowing that I will come to incense today, she begged me to come out and play with her."


    "Mrs. Jing''an raised the girl really well. The little girl can see that the rules and etiquette are very good at a young age."


    Pei Xiu looked a little greedy. When could her wheat be as polite and disciplined as the little girl in front of her, she looked generous and decent at a young age, so she had the demeanor of everyone.

 Chapter 608： caught on the spot

    Mrs. Jing''an Hou narrowed her eyes and said modestly, "Where, at home, I''m just like a monkey, jumping up and down, but I''m satisfied when I come out to put on a pretense and support the scene."


    Pei Xiu saw the little girl blushing a little shyly, but she just thought it was cute.


    "Madam is humble, I can see where your girl is!"


    Mrs. Jing''an Hou smiled, "Don''t praise her, otherwise she should be proud. I have just done incense, so I won''t disturb you, go around first."


    "it is good."


    The couple avoided the road and let Mrs. Jingan Hou go first.


    There were also some ladies around, and their clothes were either rich or expensive, but they didn''t know each other well. In addition, Zhou Cheng was by his side, and they just nodded politely with a polite smile.


    After the couple finished offering incense, they walked around the temple.


    "You don''t seem to be here before?"


    Zhou Cheng nodded, it was his first time.


    "Then I should be with you today, not you. I''ve been here many times!"


    He looked down at her with a smile, and helped her take down a plum blossom petal that fell on her head.


    "Okay, then will you walk with me?"


    The two looked at each other and smiled. As soon as they turned their heads, Pei Xiu''s smile stopped. She grabbed Zhou Cheng''s sleeve and pouted at him, motioning him to look ahead to his right.


    Zhou Cheng frowned.


    I saw Chen Jiaming talking and laughing with a woman under a tree, I don''t know what he said, so that the woman shyly covered her veil and glanced at him with a smile.


    Chen Jiaming''s smile deepened, and he teased her more vigorously.


    Zhou Cheng asked in a deep voice, "A girl from the Yu family?"


    "Well, it seems that Mrs. Yu should be in the temple. Let''s ask the monks, if they will leave here in a while."


    Seeing it with her own eyes is more credible, and it saves her having to send someone to deliver the information.


    Originally, I wanted to wait until the end of the New Year to make arrangements, so it''s better to hit the sun instead.


    The two came to a resting courtyard under the leadership of Zhike Seng.


    The servants guarding the gate of the courtyard recognized the couple at a glance. After all, everyone''s life was saved by General Zhou.


    A little girl was sent in to report, and the others saluted them respectfully.


    "General Zhou, be safe, Madam Zhou!"


    Pei Xiu smiled and said, "Can your wife rest inside?"


    "Yes¡­"


    "Mrs. Zhou, General Zhou was originally here." Madam Yu walked out of the house with a smile, and hurried forward, "It''s a coincidence, are you here to offer incense today?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect to meet Mrs. Yu."


    Mrs. Yu warmly invited them, "It''s cold outside, come in and sit and warm up with a cup of tea."


    Pei Xiu smiled and shook his head, "I came to find Mrs. Yu because of something, and asked Mrs. Yu to walk with me for a short distance."


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you just say it directly?" Mrs. Yu asked suspiciously.


    "Mrs. Yu is better off seeing it with her own eyes!"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Yu froze for a while, feeling that it was not a good thing!


    She took two old women and followed Mrs. Zhou uneasy, all the way to the woods.


    Pei Xiu took Madam Yu to stand where they were standing just now, but found that there was no one left.


    Seeing Mrs. Yu looking over suspiciously, she also frowned slightly.


    I was here just now, where have you been for such a short time? I looked around and didn''t see it!


    Zhou Cheng said in a deep voice, "Let''s go ahead and see, it should be around here!"


    With a stomach full of doubts, Mrs. Yu continued to walk with the husband and wife.


    She didn''t walk for a while when she heard a familiar voice.


    "Chen Gongzi, your poetry is really good..."


    Mrs. Yu stopped, her face turned pale in shock, and she almost didn''t stand up!


    This evil!


    Pei Xiu grabbed Madam Yu''s cold hand with concern in her eyes, "Is Madam okay?"


    "Mrs. Zhou just saw that this evil barrier was with a man, so she asked Zhi Ke Monk to find me?"


    "Yes, I think this kind of thing should not be concealed from Madam."


    She graciously admitted.


    Mrs. Yu took two deep breaths and calmed down before saying, "Thank you Mrs. Zhou for telling me, and I asked you two to help keep it a secret. After all, this matter is related to the reputation of the little girl..."


    "Madam, don''t worry, only we know about today''s affairs, our husband and wife must be tight-lipped."


    "Kindness without saying thanks!"


    When Mrs. Yu was about to step forward, Pei Xiu pulled her again, "We know this scholar, he is from the same hometown as us, and he is a divorced and remarried person!"


    After hearing this, Mrs. Yu was even more furious, "How dare such a man seduce my girl, what kind of family does he think of our Yu family?"


    She angrily brought her two wives forward, and the maid who was looking at the wind fell to her knees in horror.


    "Hu... madam..."


    "Tie her up for me!"


    The two people who were talking were disturbed by the movement at the corner, and Miss Yu was so frightened that her face was pale.


    Chen Jiaming also looked at the livid woman in front of him with unease.


    The private exchange was caught by her mother on the spot, and Miss Yu''s heart was lifted, and she called out with a trembling voice, "Mother..."


    Mrs. Yu slapped her over, "I don''t have a daughter of a shameless private man like you!"


    Chen Jiaming felt that it would not be good if he was too cowardly at this time, this might be his chance to show.


    Mr. Yu is a fourth-rank official. He finally got lucky and hooked up with Miss Yu. After passing this village, there is no such shop!


    "Mrs. Yu, I am a scholar who is rushing for the exam this year. I am fortunate to meet Miss Yu. We just appreciate each other. Please rest assured that when we communicate with each other, everything is out of love, only polite, and there is nothing beyond the etiquette!"


    Miss Yu covered the slapped half of her face, glanced at him gratefully, and nodded quickly, "Yes, mother, I''m just talking with Young Master Chen, we have nothing to go beyond."


    Mrs. Yu was so angry that her chest kept heaving~ Mr. Chen, a man with a wife, was here to tell me that he and my daughter appreciate each other? What''s your peace of mind? Where are you going to put my daughter? "


    Chen Jiaming panicked, how did Mrs. Yu know that he had a wife?


    Miss Yu looked up at her mother in shock, and then turned to look at Chen Jiaming in disbelief. Seeing the panic in his eyes, she knew that she had been deceived!


    "Master Chen, didn''t you say that you are not married?"


    "No, it''s... I... My wife hasn''t done anything for three years, and my mother has given up on it..."


    In order to save the situation in front of him, he ruthlessly revealed his and his mother''s plans.


    Mrs. Yu sneered, "If you say you quit, you quit? The emperor is far away, what you say is what you say. We don''t dare to cling to someone who can divorce his wife at will, and ask Chen Gongzi to respect himself and not come again in the future. Tangled the little girl."


    She glared at Miss Yu again, "Don''t go back with me, shameful thing!"


    Miss Yu lowered her eyes, aggrieved and dared not speak, and followed silently behind her.

 Chapter 609： roll down the stairs

    Chen Jiaming looked indignantly from behind. He finally hooked up with Miss Yu. Who the **** said he had a wife?


    He was the first to think of Zhou Cheng!


    After all, he is an official, so it is normal for him to know Master Yu.


    Second, he suspects that the two fellow villagers who rented together may also be jealous of him climbing up with Miss Qianjin!


    He made a fist with his right hand and beat the tree unwillingly.


    Before he left Beijing, he had discussed with his mother and said to the outside world that he was unmarried, and he had written a divorce letter to his mother in advance on the grounds that he had not done anything for three years.


    As soon as he was named on the gold list and his son-in-law was arrested by the list, he gave out the divorce letter to make it real, and even the date was written a few months ago!


    Damn, **** him off!


    Who the **** put him together!


    After Pei Xiu handed over the matter between the two to Madam Yu, she and Zhou Cheng went elsewhere.


    But the good mood of their husband and wife cannot be affected by one Chen Jiaming.


    "Since Mrs. Yu already knew that Chen Jiaming was seducing Miss Yu, she would definitely punish her. It is estimated that Chen Jiaming can drink a pot."


    Zhou Cheng responded.


    "I have arranged for someone to check what he has done since he entered Beijing, and see if there is any reason to make a fuss."


    "Well, it''s best to let him suffer the consequences. If he doesn''t dig a hole for him, it''s not too late."


    The two were talking happily when they heard Ding Bo Xun come.


    "General, ma''am, I have something urgent to report~"


    The two heard the news and turned to look, Ding Bo was trotting forward with inconvenient legs and feet, and said anxiously, "General, Madam, Miss and Princess Yuqing rolled down the stairs, the three young masters, Master Zhou Shan and Zhou Yi. The young master beat up the Prince of Chu County."


    Pei Xiu squeezed Zhou Cheng''s hand in shock and took two steps forward anxiously, "Wheat!? How about wheat, did it hit hard?"


    "I don''t know, Qingsong came over on a fast horse and said that the guards just sent the young lady and the Princess Yuqing back to the palace, and they have already invited the imperial doctor."


    Zhou Cheng embraced the anxious Pei Xiu, frowned, and looked worried, "What''s the matter, talk while walking."


    Ding Bo replied as he walked, "I heard that the young masters went to Zuixianglou for dinner, but they met the Prince of Chu County, the Prince of Yuzhou, and others, and the two sides clashed. I deliberately bumped into the next master Zhou Shan, and as a result caused the young lady to roll down the stairs together with the Princess Yuqing..."


    The more Pei Xiu listened, the more worried she became, and her heart was drawn together...


    Qingsong came out from the other direction in the temple at this time, and found that Ding Bo had found someone, and he was relieved.


    Then Ding Bo just reported, and continued: "The girl and the Princess Yuqing both passed out. The Princess Yuqing broke her left foot. Our girl hit the corner of the counter, and there was a lot of blood on her forehead..."


    Pei Xiu''s hands and feet became weak in panic, but fortunately, Zhou Cheng had been holding her in a half hug and half hug.


    "wheat¡­¡­"


    Zhou Cheng''s heart was also tight, but he still comforted her softly, "It''s all right, the child must be all right, I''ll take you to the Huainan Palace on horseback quickly."


    She nodded heavily, then pushed Zhou Cheng away and ran out quickly.


    The girl is still so young, how could she have gotten this fall!


    Pei Xiu was worried, distressed, and scared, trotting, her eyes turning red.


    Mrs. Jing''an Hou saw the anxious faces of the couple at the entrance of the temple. She was surprised. What happened?


    "Send someone to find out!"


    The couple rode a horse together, and hurried to the city, and then to the palace of Huainan.


    Many luxurious carriages have been parked at the entrance of the Huainan Palace.


    As soon as the couple got off the horse, the servants of the palace stepped forward to help them lead the horse, and led them directly to the palace, without any need to report.


    "The princess has explained that as soon as General Zhou and Madam Zhou arrive, they will directly lead you to the courtyard of the county master. You don''t need to report. Please come with the villain."


    The husband and wife came to the courtyard anxiously, and the courtyard was already full of people.


    They didn''t care to look at who they were, and directly followed the servants to the west wing.


    "Father and mother, you are finally here." The third child saw it first with sharp eyes, and hurriedly called out.


    Pei Xiu went to the bed with a worried face, and saw that Mai was wearing a bandage on his head, and the faint cherry red blood stained the bandage.


    With a pale face and no blood on her lips, she felt distressed when she saw it.


    He stepped forward and touched Mai''s hand, and saw that her palm was warm, and the tense heartstrings were loosened.


    "How''s the wheat?"


    Zhou Yong frowned and said, "The imperial doctor said that the wound on the forehead is a bit deep, and there may be scars. The arm is dislocated. The child''s bones have not grown well and need to be tied and fixed. There are no major problems elsewhere, only minor abrasions."


    Pei Xiu breathed a sigh of relief. It was good that there was no danger to her life, but her heart was still very painful. This is the little baby she loved and loved in the palm of her hand.


    Seeing her suffering, her heart was broken.


    Zhou Cheng is also very distressed. His little girl is a petite little girl. She is usually so lively and cute, but now she is lying so lifeless~ He is also uncomfortable. .


    Anger is running high!


    Pei Xiu checked back and forth and found that her arms and feet were bruised to varying degrees. She felt very uncomfortable. She was really scared to death just now.


    "How about Yuqing County Master, is there any serious problem?"


    Zhou Yong said: "Her ankle bones are dislocated, and she is just finishing her bones. She is in the main room next door. The princess is accompanying her. The prince heard that she has just entered the palace."


    "Have you visited Princess Yuqing?"


    "Second brother and third brother just went over to see Yuqing County Master''s bone-setting, and I was here to watch Mai and didn''t go."


    Zhou Yong''s face was serious, and it was rare that he didn''t have a hippie smile. He even formally addressed his younger brothers.


    Pei Xiu took another deep look at Mai, and stroked her pale face gently and distressedly, before turning her head and saying, "You guys are here with Mai, I''ll come when I go and have a look."


    "Zhou Cheng?"


    He pursed his lips, with deep distress in his eyes, "You go, I''ll stay here with my daughter for a while and wait for you to come back, and I''ll go to the palace again."


    "it is good."


    She nodded, and the account that should be reckoned was still up to him as a father.


    No matter what, the Prince of Chu County must be punished.


    The one they stayed in was the west wing, and the Princess Yuqing was in the main room.


    When she first came in, she only cared about Wheat''s injury and didn''t pay much attention. When she came out, she took a careful look at the people standing in the courtyard.


    Are they all young boys? Wang Sun Guizhou? Together with the Prince of Chu County?


    There was also a team of palace guards around to keep them from leaving.


    Is this all detained?


    Well buckled!


    Pei Xiu secretly hated that the Prince of Chu County was a troublemaker just like his father.


    She walked forward with a frosty face, frowned and asked, "I don''t know who the Prince of Chu County is?"


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 610： question

    The princes and grandsons glanced at her disdainfully, thinking she didn''t exist.


    These dudes, although they were worried that Princess Yuqing''s injury would not end well, they had nothing to do with them directly. Everything was the head of the Prince of Chu County who was instigated by others.


    They just added fuel to the flames and watched the excitement.


    It''s nothing to do with themselves, and they hang up high, why should they point out who is the prince of Chu County?


    And it''s just an unknown woman, why should they offend people.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, Pei Xiu sneered and didn''t care. These were not children of ordinary families, they were all arrogant and normal.


    She paced back and forth around these people with a cold face, "But the prince of Chu County thinks that he is the grandson of the emperor and has a noble status. He can run wild in the capital without being controlled and punished?"


    "Or, do you think that the Huainan Prince''s Mansion and the third-rank military generals are nothing compared to your status, and you can bully and trample at will?"


    "Or do you think that with your father''s power, you can overwhelm the Huainan Palace and the General Wuyi Palace, and let you do whatever you want without taking the second palace in your eyes?"


    "Also, do you think you are more favored than King Huainan and my generals? Will the saint punish you reluctantly? Have you forgotten how your father was demoted?"


    "Do you think that you are a concubine who is more favored than the sage brothers and generals with military achievements? It is more important? That''s why you are so confident now?"


    "Do you not take Huainan Wangfu in your eyes, or do you not take important ministers in the court in your eyes?"


    "Our Zhou family was only born with grass, and it is normal for the prince of Chu County to ignore us and bully us, but I didn''t expect that the prince would not even care about the palace of Huainan? How big is this heart? , side by side with...?"


    The Prince of Chu County was only a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy, so how could he withstand Pei Xiu''s questioning that a sentence was better than a sentence.


    The last sentence is almost to say that he has unreasonable thoughts and wants to climb higher...


    How dare he admit it!


    "You ignorant woman, how can you put on your hat indiscriminately!" The Prince of Chu County stood up in a panic and responded directly.


    "I don''t think this prince thinks as you said. We are just young people playing around. Don''t go up. I just touched it accidentally. They didn''t stand up and fell. I didn''t mean it. You Don''t give me nonsense!"


    It turned out that the Prince of Chu County was this young man who was lethargic, his eyes were clear, and his legs and feet were weak.


    At a young age, he looked like he had been hollowed out, which showed that he was tutored by the Prince of Chu County.


    When young people''s bodies are not fully grown, their essence will be lost early, they will have **** too much, and sooner or later they will take pills.


    Pei Xiu sneered, "Isn''t it? If the Prince of Chu County had put the Huainan Prince''s Mansion in his eyes, why would he have provoked Zhou Shan repeatedly? He also caused the Princess Yuqing and the little girl to roll down the stairs?"


    Zhou Cheng came out of the room and stood beside her, staring coldly at the grandson Guizhou in the courtyard.


    The aura of being killed in the sea of ??blood made their scalps go numb for a while.


    At this time, Princess Huainan also heard the movement, and came out of the house, her cold and stern eyes swept across the courtyard, and the aura of the superior once again crushed the youths.


    Keep them all looking up.


    "The Prince of Chu County caused my son''s disfigurement, and the prince of Chu County caused my daughter to break her leg. When did our Huainan Prince''s Mansion offend your Chu Prefecture Prince''s Mansion, and make you so hard to live with my children? Will it be Ben Gong''s turn next time? Are you with the prince? Do you want Ben Gong to come to the door and ask him to ask the Prince of Chu County to let me wait for a way out?"


    The Prince of Chu County shivered in fright, and what he said made him even more terrified.


    "The uncle and grandmother are serious, and the grandnephew dare not. It''s really just an accident..."


    "It was an accident once, and it was an accident twice? Does the prince hold a grudge against our Huainan Palace..."


    "Don''t dare, uncle..."


    Princess Huainan looked at the others with cold eyes and interrupted him, "You wait for the attitude of watching a good show and encourage others, do you know that the fire at the city gate will bring disaster to Chiyu? Everyone who is present today has a share, and my Huainan Palace is not good. Bullying!"


    The last sentence of Princess Huainan''s last sentence made the others tremble, and they couldn''t help but feel a little regretful.


    The vassal kings in the capital now have only superficial appearances, and they all want to live with their tails between their tails, for fear that a disaster will come and they will lose their titles.


    They do not have the Sacred Heart of the Huainan Palace, nor the power of the Huainan Palace.


    Even the King of Chu has become the King of Chu County when he bumps into it.


    The King Shisun of Yuzhou saw the wind and turned the rudder, "Uncle and grandmother, don''t do our business. We wanted to persuade us at that time, but the prince of Chu County did not listen to the persuasion. We also feel sorry for Yuqing''s aunt''s accident. After returning to the house, we will definitely Apologize!"


    Others quickly echoed, you glanced at me, and I threw the blame...


    The Prince of Chu County angrily watched everyone throw the pot at him!


    "It''s obvious that you are teasing and instigating..."


    Huainan Princess sneered and watched their infighting with a cold eye.


    "The sage''s decree..."


    Everyone looked at the team of guards and the leading **** chief who appeared at the gate of the courtyard.


    "The sage sent an oral decree, and announced that all relevant people will be invited to meet!"


    A group of young people looked at each other in dismay, and followed the guards into the palace.


    Zhou Cheng was also about to enter the palace to file a complaint, so he left with him.


    Pei Xiu then stepped forward to salute the princess and thanked the princess~ Thank you the princess for asking the imperial doctor to treat the little girl. "


    The Princess Huainan raised Pei Xiu with a gentle expression, "I should be sorry for Madam Zhou, we have troubled your girl for the festival with the Chu County Prince''s Mansion."


    She shook her head and said, "Princess''s words are wrong. Zhou Shan has also been our parent for a few years. We are also his family. We are not involved or not. How is the Princess Yuqing?"


    "I cried so hard when I was in front of my bones. I was choking just now, and I just fell asleep now." Princess Huainan said with a distressed expression.


    Pei Xiu felt distressed when she heard it, but the little child wanted to commit this crime.


    She followed the princess to the house, and saw that there were still tears in the corners of Yuqing County''s eyes, and one foot was cast in plaster, and she said bitterly, "The prince of Chu County is really a harm, and I don''t know what will happen to the sage. Punish him!"


    Princess Huainan frowned, "The lord will definitely let the sage decide for the children."


    After sitting for a while, she returned to the west wing.


    At this time, Mai''s trembling eyelashes also opened his eyes.


    "Mother~"


    The usual meowing sound is full of energy, but now it has become weak, like the meowing of a kitten.


    It made her feel more distressed.


    Pei Xiu touched her little hand and asked softly, "Does it still hurt?"


    "It hurts..."


    "It won''t hurt if your mother blows it to you!"


    She smiled and comforted, but Mai raised her hand to help her tears.


    "Mom, don''t cry, I don''t hurt anymore."


    "Mother is just distressed, darling, you can sleep for a while, and it won''t hurt when you fall asleep."


    This is the first time her daughter has suffered such a big crime!


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing Me and Becoming a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, search novels have the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 611： punish

    Mai fell asleep, and it was inconvenient to move, so they could only continue to stay in the Huainan Palace to wait for her to wake up.


    Pei Xiu has been guarding her, and the princess also came to visit from time to time during this period, and ordered someone to bring bird''s nest refreshments to let them pad their stomachs and stay with peace of mind.


    At this time, the child was suffering, and she was in no mood to eat. After thanking the princess for her kindness, she sent the three brothers to eat a little when she left.


    The three brothers shook their heads, and they were not in the mood to eat.


    She persuaded: "Young people can''t bear the hunger, you usually have snacks at noon, you are still growing, don''t be hungry anymore, go eat, mother is not hungry."


    "Mother doesn''t eat, neither do we!"


    "My mother must have been hungry since morning."


    "Mom, let''s eat with us."


    "The wheat is all right, as long as you take good care of it, don''t worry about it, mother, you have to eat it when it''s time to eat."


    "Otherwise, when Dad comes back and knows, it''s time to scold us."


    It was originally to persuade the children, but they persuaded them in turn.


    She had no choice but to nod and take a few bites at will, when she was about to put down the spoon when she heard noises from the bedside.


    "Mother, brother, I''m hungry~"


    Pei Xiu hurriedly turned her head to look, Mai had woken up and was looking at them with her eyes open.


    She stepped forward happily, "Awake? Are you hungry?"


    "Um!"


    After getting the pillow ready, put it on her back, and Pei Xiu brought her food and fed her one bite at a time.


    The three brothers were also concerned about watching and eating.


    "...


    [Book Friends Benefits] Reading benefits are here! Come and click on the client, search for "New Book Friends Gift Pack", and exchange limited welfare gift packs, first come, first served!


    Mai fell asleep, and it was inconvenient to move, so they could only continue to stay in the Huainan Palace to wait for her to wake up.


    Pei Xiu has been guarding her, and the princess also came to visit from time to time during this period, and ordered someone to bring bird''s nest refreshments to let them pad their stomachs and stay with peace of mind.


    At this time, the child was suffering, and she was in no mood to eat. After thanking the princess for her kindness, she sent the three brothers to eat some after she left.


    The three brothers shook their heads, and they were not in the mood to eat.


    She persuaded: "Young people can''t bear the hunger, you usually have snacks at noon, you are still growing, don''t be hungry anymore, go eat, mother is not hungry."


    "Mother doesn''t eat, neither do we!"


    "My mother must have been hungry since morning."


    "Mom, let''s eat with us."


    "The wheat is all right, as long as you take good care of it, don''t worry about it, mother, you have to eat it when it''s time to eat."


    "Otherwise, when Dad comes back and knows, it''s time to scold us."


    It was originally to persuade the children, but they persuaded them in turn.


    She had no choice but to nod and take a few bites at will, when she was about to put down the spoon when she heard noises from the bedside.


    "Mother, brother, I''m hungry~"


    Pei Xiu hurriedly turned her head to look, Mai had woken up and was looking at them with her eyes open.


    She stepped forward happily, "Awake? Are you hungry?"


    "Um!"


    After getting the pillow ready and leaning on her back, Pei Xiu brought her food and fed her one bite at a time.


    The three brothers were also concerned about watching and eating.


    "Mai fell asleep, and it was inconvenient to move, so they could only stay in the Huainan Palace and wait for her to wake up.


    Pei Xiu has been guarding her, and the princess also came to visit from time to time during this period, and ordered someone to bring bird''s nest refreshments to let them pad their stomachs and stay with peace of mind.


    At this time, the child was suffering, and she was in no mood to eat. After thanking the princess for her kindness, she sent the three brothers to eat some after she left.


    The three brothers shook their heads, and they were not in the mood to eat.


    She persuaded: "Young people can''t bear the hunger, you usually have snacks at noon, you are still growing, don''t be hungry anymore, go eat, mother is not hungry."


    "Mother doesn''t eat, neither do we!"


    "My mother must have been hungry since morning."


    "Mom, let''s eat with us."


    "The wheat is all right, as long as you take good care of it, don''t worry about it, mother, you have to eat it when it''s time to eat."


    "Otherwise, when Dad comes back and knows, it''s time to scold us."


    It was originally to persuade the children, but they persuaded them in turn.


    She had no choice but to nod and take a few bites at will, when she was about to put down the spoon when she heard noises from the bedside.


    "Mother, brother, I''m hungry~"


    Pei Xiu hurriedly turned her head to look, Mai had woken up and was looking at them with her eyes open.


    She stepped forward happily, "Awake? Are you hungry?"


    "Um!"


    After getting the pillow ready and leaning on her back, Pei Xiu brought her food and fed her one bite at a time.


    The three brothers were also concerned about watching and eating.


    "Mai fell asleep, and it was inconvenient to move, so they could only stay in the Huainan Palace and wait for her to wake up.


    Pei Xiu has been guarding her, and the princess also came to visit from time to time during this period, and ordered someone to bring bird''s nest refreshments to let them pad their stomachs and stay with peace of mind.


    At this time, the child was suffering, and she was in no mood to eat. After thanking the princess for her kindness, she sent the three brothers to eat some after she left.


    The three brothers shook their heads, and they were not in the mood to eat.


    She persuaded: "Young people can''t bear the hunger, you usually have snacks at noon, you are still growing, don''t be hungry anymore, go eat, mother is not hungry."


    "Mother doesn''t eat, neither do we!"


    "My mother must have been hungry since morning."


    "Mom, let''s eat with us."


    "The wheat is all right, as long as you take good care of it, don''t worry about it, mother, you have to eat it when it''s time to eat."


    "Otherwise, when Dad comes back and knows, it''s time to scold us."


    It was originally to persuade the children, but they persuaded them in turn.


    She had no choice but to nod and take a few bites at will, when she was about to put down the spoon when she heard noises from the bedside.


    "Mother, brother, I''m hungry~"


    Pei Xiu hurriedly turned her head to look, Mai had woken up and was looking at them with her eyes open.


    She stepped forward happily, "Awake? Are you hungry?"


    "Um!"


    After getting the pillow ready and leaning on her back, Pei Xiu brought her food and fed her one bite at a time.


    The three brothers were also concerned about watching and eating.


    "Mai fell asleep, and it was inconvenient to move, so they could only stay in the Huainan Palace and wait for her to wake up.


    Pei Xiu has been guarding her, and the princess also came to visit from time to time during this period, and ordered someone to bring bird''s nest refreshments to let them pad their stomachs and stay with peace of mind.


    At this time, the child was suffering, and she was in no mood to eat. After thanking the princess for her kindness, she sent the three brothers to eat some after she left.


    The three brothers shook their heads, and they were not in the mood to eat.


    She persuaded: "Young people can''t bear the hunger, you usually have snacks at noon, you are still growing, don''t be hungry anymore, go eat, mother is not hungry."


    "Mother doesn''t eat, neither do we!"


    "My mother must have been hungry since morning."


    "Mom, let''s eat with us."


    "The wheat is all right, as long as you take good care of it, don''t worry about it, mother, you have to eat it when it''s time to eat."


    "Otherwise, when Dad comes back and knows, it''s time to scold us."


    It was originally to persuade the children, but they persuaded them in turn.


    She had no choice but to nod and take a few bites at will, when she was about to put down the spoon when she heard noises from the bedside.


    "Mother, brother, I''m hungry~"


    Pei Xiu hurriedly turned her head to look, Mai had woken up and was looking at them with her eyes open.


    She stepped forward happily, "Awake? Are you hungry?"


    "Um!"


    After getting the pillow ready and leaning on her back, Pei Xiu brought her food and fed her one bite at a time.


    The three brothers were also concerned about watching and eating.


    "Mai fell asleep, and it was inconvenient to move, so they could only stay in the Huainan Palace and wait for her to wake up.


    Pei Xiu has been guarding her, and the princess also came to visit from time to time during this period, and ordered someone to bring bird''s nest refreshments to let them pad their stomachs and stay with peace of mind.


    At this time, the child was suffering, and she was in no mood to eat. After thanking the princess for her kindness, she sent the three brothers to eat some after she left.


    The three brothers shook their heads, and they were not in the mood to eat.


    She persuaded: "Young people can''t bear the hunger, you usually have snacks at noon, you are still growing, don''t be hungry anymore, go eat, mother is not hungry."


    "Mother doesn''t eat, neither do we!"


    "My mother must have been hungry since morning."


    "Mom, let''s eat with us."


    "The wheat is all right, as long as you take good care of it, don''t worry about it, mother, you have to eat it when it''s time to eat."


    "Otherwise, when Dad comes back and knows, it''s time to scold us."


    It was originally to persuade the children, but they persuaded them in turn.


    She had no choice but to nod and take a few bites at will, when she was about to put down the spoon when she heard noises from the bedside.


    "Mother, brother, I''m hungry~"


    Pei Xiu hurriedly turned her head to look, Mai had woken up and was looking at them with her eyes open.


    She stepped forward happily, "Awake? Are you hungry?"


    "Um!"


    After getting the pillow ready and leaning on her back, Pei Xiu brought her food and fed her one bite at a time.


    The three brothers were also concerned about watching and eating.


    "Mai fell asleep, and it was inconvenient to move, so they could only stay in the Huainan Palace and wait for her to wake up.


    Pei Xiu has been guarding her, and the princess also came to visit from time to time during this period, and ordered someone to bring bird''s nest refreshments to let them pad their stomachs and stay with peace of mind.


    At this time, the child was suffering, and she was in no mood to eat. After thanking the princess for her kindness, she sent the three brothers to eat some after she left.


    The three brothers shook their heads, and they were not in the mood to eat.


    She persuaded: "Young people can''t bear the hunger, you usually have snacks at noon, you are still growing, don''t be hungry anymore, go eat, mother is not hungry."


    "Mother doesn''t eat, neither do we!"


    "My mother must have been hungry since morning."


    "Mom, let''s eat with us."


    "The wheat is all right, as long as you take good care of it, don''t worry about it, mother, you have to eat it when it''s time to eat."


    "Otherwise, when Dad comes back and knows, it''s time to scold us."


    It was originally to persuade the children, but they persuaded them in turn.


    She had no choice but to nod and take a few bites at will, when she was about to put down the spoon when she heard noises from the bedside.


    "Mother, brother, I''m hungry~"


    Pei Xiu hurriedly turned her head to look, Mai had woken up and was looking at them with her eyes open.


    She stepped forward happily, "Awake? Are you hungry?"


    "Um!"


    After getting the pillow ready and leaning on her back, Pei Xiu brought her food and fed her one bite at a time.


    The three brothers were also concerned about watching and eating.


    "Mai fell asleep, and it was inconvenient to move, so they could only stay in the Huainan Palace and wait for her to wake up.


    Pei Xiu has been guarding her, and the princess also came to visit from time to time during this period, and ordered someone to bring bird''s nest refreshments to let them pad their stomachs and stay with peace of mind.


    At this time, the child was suffering, and she was in no mood to eat. After thanking the princess for her kindness, she sent the three brothers to eat some after she left.


    The three brothers shook their heads, and they were not in the mood to eat.


    She persuaded: "Young people can''t bear the hunger, you usually have snacks at noon, you are still growing, don''t be hungry anymore, go eat, mother is not hungry."


    "Mother doesn''t eat, neither do we!"


    "My mother must have been hungry since morning."


    "Mom, let''s eat with us."


    "The wheat is all right, as long as you take good care of it, don''t worry about it, mother, you have to eat it when it''s time to eat."


    "Otherwise, when Dad comes back and knows, it''s time to scold us."


    It was originally to persuade the children, but they persuaded them in turn.


    She had no choice but to nod and take a few bites at will, when she was about to put down the spoon when she heard noises from the bedside.


    "Mother, brother, I''m hungry~"


    Pei Xiu hurriedly turned her head to look, Mai had woken up and was looking at them with her eyes open.


    She stepped forward happily, "Awake? Are you hungry?"


    "Um!"


    After getting the pillow ready and leaning on her back, Pei Xiu brought her food and fed her one bite at a time.


    The three brothers were also concerned about watching and eating.


    "Mai fell asleep, and it was inconvenient to move, so they could only stay in the Huainan Palace and wait for her to wake up.


    Pei Xiu has been guarding her, and the princess also came to visit from time to time during this period, and ordered someone to bring bird''s nest refreshments to let them pad their stomachs and stay with peace of mind.


    At this time, the child was suffering, and she was in no mood to eat. After thanking the princess for her kindness, she sent the three brothers to eat some after she left.


    The three brothers shook their heads, and they were not in the mood to eat.


    She persuaded: "Young people can''t bear the hunger, you usually have snacks at noon, you are still growing, don''t be hungry anymore, go eat, mother is not hungry."


    "Mother doesn''t eat, neither do we!"


    "My mother must have been hungry since morning."


    "Mother, let''s eat with us~ The wheat will be fine, as long as you take good care of it, don''t worry about it, mother, you have to eat it when it''s time to eat."


    "Otherwise, when Dad comes back and knows, it''s time to scold us."


    It was originally to persuade the children, but they persuaded them in turn.


    She had no choice but to nod and take a few bites at will, when she was about to put down the spoon when she heard noises from the bedside.


    "Mother, brother, I''m hungry~"


    Pei Xiu hurriedly turned her head to look, Mai had woken up and was looking at them with her eyes open.


    She stepped forward happily, "Awake? Are you hungry?"


    "Um!"


    After getting the pillow ready and leaning on her back, Pei Xiu brought her food and fed her one bite at a time.


    The three brothers were also concerned about watching and eating.


    "

 Chapter 612： Madam Qius tangle

    Pei Xiu picked out a few small things and brought them into the house to play with her, "Forget the pain on your body? These are all things that you got for your injuries!"


    "Hee hee, it was painful at the time, but now it only hurts a little bit." She took the small things that Pei Xiu brought her.


    At a young age, children like bright, brightly colored little things. She takes turns holding them in one hand and looking up and down, left and right.


    "Well, this bracelet is small, you can bring it with you. This pair of butterfly bead hairpins will let you play for a while. When you are going to bed at night, take it to me and put it away. After your injury is healed, Mother will give you a pair of hairpins. Girl, it will look better when you wear it on both sides."


    "Uh-huh."


    Mai responded happily, but after such an interruption, her face looked rosy.


    She asked expectantly, "Mother, when will my injury heal?"


    "Lie down for ten days and a half months, and then you can get out of bed when the wound on your head heals and the pain is gone."


    The injury on the hand is only a dislocation and does not affect the walking on the ground.


    She broke her fingers and counted, "Ten days is ten fingers, how long does it take? Can I be cured when I look at the lights?"


    "Almost, but it just so happens that you can''t go out and look at the lights."


    She pouted unhappily, "I''ve been waiting for it for a long time."


    Zhou Yong stopped working after hearing the words, ran in and said, "It''s okay, my brothers will bring you beautiful lanterns and come back to you."


    "Well, talking is better than nothing!"


    [Book Friends Benefits] Reading benefits are here! Come to the ¨ydot¨K client, search for "New Book Friends Gift Pack", and redeem limited welfare gift packs, first come, first served!


    Pei Xiu picked out a few small things and brought them into the house to play with her, "Forget the pain on your body? These are all things that you got for your injuries!"


    "Hee hee, it was painful at the time, but now it only hurts a little bit." She took the little things Pei Xiu brought her in the same way, "This pair of butterfly bead hairpins is so beautiful, and this rainbow bracelet."


    At a young age, children like bright, brightly colored little things. She takes turns holding them in one hand and looking up and down, left and right.


    "Well, this bracelet is small, you can bring it with you. This pair of butterfly beads and hairpins will let you play for a while. When you are going to bed at night, take it to me and put it away. After your injury is healed, my mother will give you a pair of hairpins. Girl, it will look better if you wear it on both sides."


    "Uh-huh."


    Mai responded happily, but after such an interruption, her face looked rosy.


    She asked expectantly, "Mother, when will my injury heal?"


    "Lie down for ten days and a half months, and then you can get out of bed when the wound on your head heals and the pain is gone."


    The injury on the hand is only a dislocation and does not affect the walking on the ground.


    She broke her fingers and counted, "Ten days is ten fingers, how long does it take? Can I be cured when I look at the lights?"


    "Almost, but it just so happens that you can''t go out and look at the lights."


    She pouted unhappily, "I''ve been waiting for it for a long time."


    Zhou Yong stopped doing the work after hearing the words, ran in and said, "It''s okay, my brothers will bring you beautiful lanterns and come back to you."


    "Well, talking is better than nothing!"


    Pei Xiu picked out a few small things and brought them into the house to play with her, "Forget the pain on your body? These are all things that you got for your injuries!"


    "Hee hee, it was painful at the time, but now it only hurts a little bit." She took the little things Pei Xiu brought her in the same way, "This pair of butterfly bead hairpins is so beautiful, and this rainbow bracelet."


    At a young age, children like bright, brightly colored little things. She takes turns holding them in one hand and looking up and down, left and right.


    "Well, this bracelet is small, you can bring it with you. This pair of butterfly bead hairpins will let you play for a while. When you are going to bed at night, take it to me and put it away. After your injury is healed, mother will give you a pair of hairpins. Girl, it will look better when you wear it on both sides."


    "Uh-huh."


    Mai responded happily, and after such an interruption, her face looked rosy.


    She asked expectantly, "Mother, when will my injury heal?"


    "Lie down for ten days and a half months, and then you can get out of bed when the wound on your head heals and the pain is gone."


    The injury on the hand is only a dislocation and does not affect the walking on the ground.


    She broke her fingers and counted, "Ten days is ten fingers, so it will take a long time? Can I be healed when I look at the lights?"


    "Almost, but it just so happens that you can''t go out and look at the lights."


    She pouted unhappily, "I''ve been waiting for it for a long time."


    Zhou Yong stopped doing the work after hearing the words, ran in and said, "It''s okay, my brothers will bring you beautiful lanterns and come back to you."


    "Well, talking is better than nothing!"


    Pei Xiu picked out a few small things and brought them into the house to play with her, "Forget the pain on your body? These are all things that you got for your injuries!"


    "Hee hee, it was painful at the time, but now it only hurts a little bit." She took the small things that Pei Xiu brought her in the same way, "This pair of butterfly bead hairpins is so beautiful, and this rainbow bracelet."


    At a young age, children like bright, brightly colored little things. She takes turns holding them in one hand and looking up and down, left and right.


    "Well, this bracelet is small, you can bring it with you. This pair of butterfly bead hairpins will let you play for a while. When you are going to bed at night, take it to me and put it away. After your injury is healed, mother will give you a pair of hairpins. Girl, it will look better when you wear it on both sides."


    "Uh-huh."


    Mai responded happily, and after such an interruption, her face looked rosy.


    She asked expectantly, "Mother, when will my injury heal?"


    "Lie down for ten days and a half months, and then you can get out of bed when the wound on your head heals and the pain is gone."


    The injury on the hand is only a dislocation and does not affect the walking on the ground.


    She broke her fingers and counted, "Ten days is ten fingers, so it will take a long time? Can I be healed when I look at the lights?"


    "Almost, but it just so happens that you can''t go out and look at the lights."


    She pouted unhappily, "I''ve been waiting for it for a long time."


    Zhou Yong stopped doing the work after hearing the words, ran in and said, "It''s okay, my brothers will bring you beautiful lanterns and come back to you."


    "Well, talking is better than nothing!"


    Pei Xiu picked out a few small things and brought them into the house to play with her, "Forget the pain on your body? These are all things that you got for your injuries!"


    "Hee hee, it was painful at the time, but now it only hurts a little bit." She took the small things that Pei Xiu brought her in the same way, "This pair of butterfly bead hairpins is so beautiful, and this rainbow bracelet."


    At a young age, children like bright, brightly colored little things. She takes turns holding them in one hand and looking up and down, left and right.


    "Well, this bracelet is small, you can bring it with you. This pair of butterfly bead hairpins will let you play for a while. When you are going to bed at night, take it to me and put it away. After your injury is healed, mother will give you a pair of hairpins. Girl, it will look better when you wear it on both sides."


    "Uh-huh."


    Mai responded happily, and after such an interruption, her face looked rosy.


    She asked expectantly, "Mother, when will my injury heal?"


    "Lie down for ten days and a half months, and then you can get out of bed when the wound on your head heals and the pain is gone."


    The injury on the hand is only a dislocation and does not affect the walking on the ground.


    She broke her fingers and counted, "Ten days is ten fingers, so it will take a long time? Can I be healed when I look at the lights?"


    "Almost, but it just so happens that you can''t go out and look at the lights."


    She pouted unhappily, "I''ve been waiting for it for a long time."


    Zhou Yong stopped doing the work after hearing the words, ran in and said, "It''s okay, my brothers will bring you beautiful lanterns and come back to you."


    "Well, talking is better than nothing!"


    Pei Xiu picked out a few small things and brought them into the house to play with her, "Forget the pain on your body? These are all things that you got for your injuries!"


    "Hee hee, it was painful at the time, but now it only hurts a little bit." She took the small things that Pei Xiu brought her in the same way, "This pair of butterfly bead hairpins is so beautiful, and this rainbow bracelet."


    At a young age, children like bright, brightly colored little things. She takes turns holding them in one hand and looking up and down, left and right.


    "Well, this bracelet is small, you can bring it with you. This pair of butterfly bead hairpins will let you play for a while. When you are going to bed at night, take it to me and put it away. After your injury is healed, mother will give you a pair of hairpins. Girl, it will look better when you wear it on both sides."


    "Uh-huh."


    Mai responded happily, and after such an interruption, her face looked rosy.


    She asked expectantly, "Mother, when will my injury heal?"


    "Lie down for ten days and a half months, and then you can get out of bed when the wound on your head heals and the pain is gone."


    The injury on the hand is only a dislocation and does not affect the walking on the ground.


    She broke her fingers and counted, "Ten days is ten fingers, so it will take a long time? Can I be healed when I look at the lights?"


    "Almost, but it just so happens that you can''t go out and look at the lights."


    She pouted unhappily, "I''ve been waiting for it for a long time."


    Zhou Yong stopped doing the work after hearing the words, ran in and said, "It''s okay, my brothers will bring you beautiful lanterns and come back to you."


    "Well, talking is better than nothing!"


    Pei Xiu picked out a few small things and brought them into the house to play with her, "Forget the pain on your body? These are all things that you got for your injuries!"


    "Hee hee, it was painful at the time, but now it only hurts a little bit." She took the small things that Pei Xiu brought her in the same way, "This pair of butterfly bead hairpins is so beautiful, and this rainbow bracelet."


    At a young age, children like bright, brightly colored little things. She takes turns holding them in one hand and looking up and down, left and right.


    "Well, this bracelet is small, you can bring it with you. This pair of butterfly bead hairpins will let you play for a while. When you are going to bed at night, take it to me and put it away. After your injury is healed, mother will give you a pair of hairpins. Girl, it will look better when you wear it on both sides."


    "Uh-huh."


    Mai responded happily, and after such an interruption, her face looked rosy.


    She asked expectantly, "Mother, when will my injury heal?"


    "Lie down for ten days and a half months, and then you can get out of bed when the wound on your head heals and the pain is gone."


    The injury on the hand is only a dislocation and does not affect the walking on the ground.


    She broke her fingers and counted, "Ten days is ten fingers, so it will take a long time? Can I be healed when I look at the lights?"


    "Almost, but it just so happens that you can''t go out and look at the lights."


    She pouted unhappily, "I''ve been waiting for it for a long time."


    Zhou Yong stopped doing the work after hearing the words, ran in and said, "It''s okay, my brothers will bring you beautiful lanterns and come back to you."


    "Well, talking is better than nothing!"


    Pei Xiu picked out a few small things and brought them into the house to play with her, "Forget the pain on your body? These are all things that you got for your injuries!"


    "Hee hee, it was painful at the time, but now it only hurts a little bit." She took the small things that Pei Xiu brought her in the same way, "This pair of butterfly bead hairpins is so beautiful, and this rainbow bracelet."


    At a young age, children like bright, brightly colored little things. She takes turns holding them in one hand and looking up and down, left and right.


    "Well, this bracelet is small, you can bring it with you. This pair of butterfly bead hairpins will let you play for a while. When you are going to bed at night, take it to me and put it away. After your injury is healed, mother will give you a pair of hairpins. Girl, it will look better when you wear it on both sides."


    "Uh-huh."


    Mai responded happily, and after such an interruption, her face looked rosy.


    She asked expectantly, "Mother, when will my injury heal?"


    "Lie down for ten days and a half months, and then you can get out of bed when the wound on your head heals and the pain is gone."


    The injury on the hand is only a dislocation and does not affect the walking on the ground.


    She broke her fingers and counted, "Ten days is ten fingers, so it will take a long time? Can I be healed when I look at the lights?"


    "Almost, but it just so happens that you can''t go out and look at the lights."


    She pouted unhappily, "I''ve been waiting for it for a long time."


    Zhou Yong stopped doing the work after hearing the words, ran in and said, "It''s okay, my brothers will bring you beautiful lanterns and come back to you."


    "Well, talking is better than nothing!"


    Pei Xiu picked out a few small things and brought them into the house to play with her, "Forget the pain on your body? These are all things that you got for your injuries!"


    "Hee hee, it was painful at the time, but now it only hurts a little bit." She took the small things that Pei Xiu brought her in the same way, "This pair of butterfly bead hairpins is so beautiful, and this rainbow bracelet."


    At a young age, children like bright, brightly colored little things. She takes turns holding them in one hand and looking up and down, left and right.


    "Well, this bracelet is small, you can bring it with you. This pair of butterfly beads and hairpins will let you play for a while. When you are going to bed at night, take it to me and put it away. After you are healed~ Mother will give you a pair of maids, it will look better if you wear it on both sides."


    "Uh-huh."


    Mai responded happily, and after such an interruption, her face looked rosy.


    She asked expectantly, "Mother, when will my injury heal?"


    "Lie down for ten days and a half months, and then you can get out of bed when the wound on your head heals and the pain is gone."


    The injury on the hand is only a dislocation and does not affect the walking on the ground.


    She broke her fingers and counted, "Ten days is ten fingers, so it will take a long time? Can I be healed when I look at the lights?"


    "Almost, but it just so happens that you can''t go out and look at the lights."


    She pouted unhappily, "I''ve been waiting for it for a long time."


    Zhou Yong stopped doing the work after hearing the words, ran in and said, "It''s okay, my brothers will bring you beautiful lanterns and come back to you."


    "Well, talking is better than nothing!"

 Chapter 613： Pei Xiu has a trick

    Pei Xiu coughed a few words and asked embarrassedly, "When you were pregnant with your son, didn''t you have anything like that all year?"


    Mrs. Qiu blushed instantly, and after a while, she said, "No, I''m worried about hurting the fetus, we don''t dare..."


    She boldly imparted her experience, "Actually, you can have **** during pregnancy, as long as the movements are not too violent...Cough, you understand! It doesn''t affect normality, so you don''t have to worry about hurting the fetus, and you have been sitting for three months. Once the tire is stable, it is possible to have sex."


    "Uh...is this your experience?"


    Pei Xiu admitted embarrassedly, "Well, my experience!"


    Mrs. Qiu felt more relaxed. Since she became pregnant, she has become more sensitive. She can''t help but think wildly, worry about gains and losses, and become less decisive than before.


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. We have always been worried about hurting the child. After we were pregnant, we didn''t dare to step beyond the pool. Every night I saw him in the same bed and sometimes it was uncomfortable."


    "Then you can help him solve it."


    Pei Xiu coughed twice, and a faint red glow floated on her face. Now that she has said this, she might as well teach her some more experience.


    "There are many ways to solve it..."


    She saw Mrs. Qiu looking at her with a pure face, as if she really didn''t understand at all!


    Could it be that Mr. Qiu has not experienced the matter of men and women before? So it''s the rule for two people to share a room?


    But not all men in the army like to say a few dirty words, how could Master Qiu not know?


    Could it be that Master Qiu was embarrassed to make demands on Madam Qiu?


    The ancients seem to be very disciplined with their wives, even on the bed, but they are more casual with concubines, and have more tricks...


    She thought she might have the truth, but she was really embarrassed to ask.


    "You can ask your Master Qiu when you go back at night, and then take the initiative to him. When the time comes, and the arrow has to be sent, he should know how to ask you to help him!"


    Madam Qiu nodded suspiciously.


    "Then I''ll listen to you, ask him what he thinks at night, and then what...hehe..."


    When the two of them talked about this topic, their faces flushed. Most of the ancients were very reserved. When Pei Xiu said it, he stopped at the point. Some things can only be understood and cannot be explained. And a lot of the time the initiative lies with the men.


    Mrs. Qiu eased her embarrassment, and when she had an idea in her heart, she was also in the mood to laugh.


    "It turns out that Mrs. Zhou has a good way of controlling her husband. No wonder she can hold Lord Zhou''s heart so tightly that he doesn''t dare to have any thoughts."


    Pei Xiu gave her a sideways look, "If I teach you your experience, it''s fine if you don''t thank me, and you still tease me for this."


    "You didn''t tell me clearly, how did you solve it! In other words, you are now in the period of filial piety... Do you often..."


    "No way, we are very disciplined!" She forced herself to quibble, but she was a little short of breath...


    "Oh~" Mrs. Qiu said in a long voice, "It''s resolved within the rules, right?"


    "You say I''m going to kick you out!"


    Mrs. Qiu giggled, "Is this exposed by me, so embarrassed?"


    "What makes you angry?"


    "Yo, is the master back?"


    Mrs. Qiu looked at Zhou Cheng with a teasing face, making him confused.


    What did the two say? Is his daughter-in-law still blushing?


    "Hehe, thank you Mrs. Zhou for giving me some advice. I''ll try it when I go back and see if it works. If it works, I''ll come back and thank you again!"


    Mrs. Qiu''s eyes meandered between the two, with an ambiguous smile on her face, and then she called her mother to take her son out to say goodbye and leave.


    Zhou Cheng looked at her back, frowning deeper and deeper, why is Qiu Baize''s daughter-in-law so unpredictable today?


    He walked towards his daughter-in-law who pretended to be calm, "What are you talking about?"


    "The topic of women, what are you asking, a gentleman?"


    She didn''t dare to look him in the eyes, she picked up the tea on the table to cover her expression, but he grabbed her wrist and brought it to his mouth to drink it.


    Then he put his hands on either side of the handle of the seat and leaned over to look at her.


    "I think you''re talking about childish things!"


    "What nonsense." She turned her face away guiltily.


    Zhou Cheng grabbed her chin, turned her face straight, faced each other, and said with interest, "I think you are talking about the boudoir, otherwise why would Qiu Baize''s daughter-in-law smile ambiguous when she sees me back! "


    A man''s intuition on this matter is accurate!


    She patted his arms on both sides of the chair and changed the subject: "You''re not on duty today, why did you come back so early?"


    "Well, three shifts, rest now, and then go to patrol at night. Don''t change the subject!"


    "Don''t be curious about women''s affairs."


    She pushed his arm and pulled the two of them apart before standing up, but she didn''t expect to be trapped by the table beside him again.


    "Why do I think you''re talking about us!"


    This man is getting more and more difficult to deal with, is it the sequelae of a big step in the improvement of feelings?


    She gave it up, "No, she is pregnant again and wants to concubine Qiu Baize, but I stopped it!"


    "Why? She was tortured during her pregnancy, couldn''t sleep at night, and couldn''t eat. When she needed someone to accompany her, she still had to consider her husband''s physical needs, and generously arranged maids for him and let him go with others. Girl, kiss me."


    "Then who will solve her physical needs? This will be more detrimental to her physical and mental health, and will easily affect the fetus!"


    "It doesn''t mean that a woman can''t have **** when she is pregnant. If she doesn''t get married, it''s fine. If the husband and wife live in harmony, wouldn''t they both feel happy?"


    "Mrs. Qiu is also, why she pretends to be generous if she is not happy. She used to be a very cheerful person, but now she has become insecure because of pregnancy."


    "It''s because Mr. Qiu cares too little on a daily basis, that''s why Mrs. Qiu has to worry about gains and losses. Originally pregnant women like to think more, he should be more considerate!"


    Zhou Cheng listened to her little mouth blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah brows.


    "Ma''am, I found that I spoiled you!"


    "what?"


    "You can say anything! Don''t worry about other people''s affairs in the future." He looked at her seriously and said.


    Some remarks are sparse and common to them, but to outsiders, they seem a little shocking.


    In a large family, when a wife is pregnant, it is the wife''s duty to take the initiative to take a concubine to her husband. Mrs. Qiu grew up under the traditional etiquette. Although her character is a bit more cheerful, it is normal to think so.


    Zhou Cheng buckled her waist, which was slightly plump because she was wearing too many clothes, and pressed her forehead against her forehead again.


    "Not all men are like me. It''s true that men turn bad when they have money. Any ordinary person, as long as they have money and power, will have a little bit of a flower. I''m the only one who doesn''t, understand? ?"


    Pei Xiu blinked, "Are you guaranteeing me in disguise? Or does Qiu Baize agree to take a concubine like most men?"

 Chapter 614： bumped into

    Zhou Cheng hugged her waist and pressed her closer to him.


    "You''re paying attention to the wrong thing. You don''t need to worry about Qiu Baize''s affairs. You should worry more about me."


    She winked at him, climbed on his shoulders, slowly approached him, and when she was about to touch his lower lip, she smiled and said, "Why do you want me to worry about you?"


    Since she was taught by Zhou Cheng to unlock new skills, she has become more daring, and dared to bite him and make fun of him in the side hall!


    Zhou Cheng raised the corner of his mouth. When she was about to evacuate, he chased after the victory, kissed her hard, and then looked into her eyes and said with a smile, "Worry about my physical and mental health!"


    She was slightly mean, "I''m inconvenient..."


    He reached out and touched her red lips, and said softly, meaning, "It''s not in the way."


    A burst of hurried footsteps was getting closer, and Pei Xiu was frightened and pushed Zhou Cheng away.


    But still got hit.


    "what¡­"


    "Oh¡­"


    "Oh¡­"


    The second and third behind him didn''t have enough time to brake, and hit the boss one after another!


    One screamed in agony!


    "I didn''t see anything..." The boss covered his eyes and quickly turned around and ran away.


    In fact, the second and third children didn''t see anything behind, but seeing the reaction of the eldest brother, I also knew that the father and mother were intimidating again, so they turned around and hurriedly followed in order to save their lives.


    The three brothers came and went in a hurry! In the blink of an eye it ran away again.


    Harm~ The relationship between parents is getting better and better, and they are less and less in their eyes!


    Damn~ They are becoming more and more redundant at home!


    Damn~ I won''t be able to run like this in the main courtyard in the future!


    After Zhou Yong ran back to his small courtyard, he sat on the threshold and sighed with his chin propped up, "Father is almost forty years old, how can he still pester his mother like this?"


    Following the example of his elder brother on Tuesday, he also propped his chin, "My father and mother are in a good relationship, isn''t it?"


    The third child struggled and said, "I''m more worried that tomorrow morning, will my father have to toss us again?"


    Tuesday frowned, a little flustered, "No way, we didn''t see anything."


    "Brother saw it!"


    The two of them looked at Zhou Yong in unison, "Brother, what did you see?"


    What else can I do? Mom and Dad hug and hug! Isn''t this normal? It''s not uncommon for everyone in recent years!


    It''s just that I got closer today, and the mouths are almost on the same page...


    But, can you tell them about this?


    "I didn''t see anything. When I ran over, my parents were standing apart?"


    "Oh!"


    The third child was a little suspicious, "Then you saw their movements before they separated? Otherwise, how would you say they stood apart?"


    Zhou Yong got up and flicked his fingers and flicked his head, "Don''t ask so many children!"


    "Then when will we go there again? There are still a lot of gifts on the table!"


    "Wait for my mother to call us. If I bump into it again and get memorized by my father, I don''t mind. Anyway, I''ll pat my **** and leave in a few days. You have to live under father''s hands!"


    The third child got up quickly, "I went back to the house and endorsed it!"


    "I''m going home to do my homework!"


    Zhou Yong was still sitting at the door with his chin propped up, bored in a daze.


    He doesn''t know what to do, it''s boring!


    Damn~ As soon as Dad was at home, they didn''t dare to run to the main courtyard.


    Originally, I thought that after helping my mother pack up the gifts, I would play with Mai for a while to pass the time, but now I was in vain.


    Pei Xiu also glared at Zhou Cheng, "Be careful at home in the future, the children are all grown up, it''s not good to be bumped into by them like this!"


    Zhou Cheng raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t you tease me first? I''m just **** for tat."


    Get cheap and sell well!


    "You wrap me in your arms first, then I want to tease you. Next time, you are not allowed to touch me outside the room!"


    Zhou Chenghan smiled and looked at her with rounded eyes, full of anger, and it looked like she was chasing the table with her daughter!


    "Infuriated with embarrassment!?"


    After giving him a blank look, Pei Xiu walked into the house, she wanted to accompany her daughter.


    Zhou Cheng followed her into the house in a comfortable mood, and stopped bothering her.


    "Mother, father, brother Qiu gave me a gift. It''s a ceramic villain, so cute!"


    Mai raised the little man on her chest to show his parents.


    "Well, brother Qiu has a heart. You take good care of your injury, and you can give him a gift when you''re done."


    "Hmm, okay."


    Sister Li came in with a bowl and slammed the door, "Madam, it''s time for the girl to take her medicine."


    "Let me feed it. You go get the pearl powder and give it to her later, so that she can take a more stable nap. After taking the pearl powder before going to bed last night, she didn''t cry until dawn, and it worked very well."


    Pearl powder can soothe the nerves, can be used for palpitation insomnia, children cry at night, sleep is not stable can be appropriate to take.


    After Mrs. Li responded, she put the medicine on the bedside and went out to prepare warm water.


    Mai instantly wrinkled his face, "Mother, can you not take it, this medicine is so bitter!"


    "No, good medicine is bitter and good for disease, and you can get better quickly after taking medicine."


    Zhou Cheng helped her up against his chest, "Be obedient!"


    "Dad, when can you join me?"


    Uh¡­¡­


    "Aren''t we all surnamed Zhou? Why don''t you plead for me and speak for me?"


    Zhou Cheng looked at the villain in his arms speechlessly, "You are my surname, but you were born by your mother, so you still have to listen to her."


    "Then you''re not born to a mother, why do you listen to her?"


    "She is in charge of the house. If Dad doesn''t listen to her, wouldn''t he have no place to eat or sleep."


    "Too."


    Mai has a sad face, and he doesn''t know if he is worried for himself or for his father.


    Pei Xiu endured a smile and listened to the two of them, and was not in a hurry to feed the medicine. She wanted to hear, what else could their sister Mai say!


    "Dad, when I grow up, listen to me, I will take care of your food and your living!"


    Um?


    Zhou Cheng has a black line on his face, how can he answer this?


    Marry a daughter-in-law and send a father-in-law?


    "Wait until you grow up~ Now you should just listen to your mother and take the medicine!"


    She stared at the dark medicine in the bowl and struggled to the death, "It''s so dark... I feel so bitter just looking at it... Mother, can you wait until you take the pearl powder before taking the medicine."


    "No, after taking the pearl powder and then taking the medicine, your mouth will still be bitter afterwards. After taking the medicine and then taking the pearl powder, your mouth will not be bitter. Do you want to be bitter and then sweet, or sweet and then bitter? "


    "Don''t be bitter, just sweet!"


    "There is no such good magic medicine, don''t be long-winded, drink it quickly, it will be more bitter when it''s cold!"


    She continued to bargain, "Can I drink it with candied fruit in it? That way it won''t be so bitter!"


    "No, what if you swallow the candied fruit in one gulp? You''ll choke, so be obedient, hurry up and drink it?"


    Pei Xiu directly scooped the medicine to her mouth, but the resistance was ineffective, so she had to close her eyes, her heart was stunned, and she opened her mouth and swallowed it.


    Spoonful after spoonful, his face turned green when he drank.


    After the bowl reached the bottom, Pei Xiu immediately gave her pearl powder.

 Chapter 615： happy

    This time, she was much more obedient, and she didn''t talk too much.


    Then I took a candied fruit for her to take.


    She vaguely said, "Mother, how long do I need to take the medicine?"


    "Tomorrow, let the imperial doctor come to see the wound and ask him again."


    After letting her lie down and play by herself, Pei Xiu went to the side to practice calligraphy, so that she could watch over her and she would not be bored.


    Zhou Cheng also followed her to the desk step by step, and even helped her to pour water for grinding!


    Pei Xiu glanced at him sideways, "Go to your study!"


    "You hate me?"


    "Hum..."


    He leaned into her ear and whispered, "Still angry?"


    "The sons are too blind, I''ll train them again!"


    Her ears turned red instantly, and she moved to the side, "Just talk when you talk, don''t be so close. I''m going to write, so don''t disturb me!"


    Looking at her pretending not to care, he replied with a smile, "Okay, I won''t disturb you."


    He promised not to be noisy, he was really not noisy, he was grinding quietly beside him.


    But Pei Xiu''s heart has been disturbed by him, and it is not good to write as soon as he starts, and he hesitates when he starts.


    Seeing that the words on the paper were a bit scribbled, she smashed it into a ball and threw it in the trash.


    Although the people beside her were silent, their strong presence always affected her, and she couldn''t help but think about it.


    Although Zhou Cheng''s handwriting is not good-looking, but he has read various fonts in recent years, and he has some appreciation skills.


    Looking at the words written by his daughter-in-law, I know that her heart has not calmed down, and she is a little proud. His influence is also quite large!


    Finally, she couldn''t help but say, "Can you accompany your daughter!"


    He chuckled lightly: "Okay!"


    Phew~ I can finally practice Chinese characters for a while with peace of mind.


    "Father, mother doesn''t want to see you anymore, I heard it!"


    Zhou Cheng scratched her little nose dotingly, "Nonsense! Dad''s influence is too great. Standing by, your mother can''t calm down and write."


    Pei Xiu looked up speechlessly, but fortunately she hadn''t finished writing yet, otherwise she would have lost her writing again.


    "Be careful when you speak in front of your children, and don''t say anything random."


    Zhou Cheng turned his head and glanced at her, and said to Mai again: "If you go on, your mother should be so embarrassed."


    "What is anger and shame!"


    "Shyness and anger again? That''s how it should be explained!"


    "Why are you shy?"


    "You are still young, you will know when you grow up, and you will feel shy when you meet someone you like..."


    Mai looked at his father ignorantly, "So mother is Xinyi''s father, so she can''t concentrate on writing when father is by her side? That''s why she drove you away?"


    Pei Xiu looked angrily and amused as the father and daughter deliberately joined together to tease her. It seemed that the word noon could not be practiced, so she should read the book.


    Zhou Cheng glanced at her secretly again, stopped writing?


    Heck, he didn''t say it.


    "Yes, you understand it right!"


    "Hee hee, do you like your mother, father?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Definitely not. You go to the yamen all day as an errand, and you don''t miss your mother. You are separated by 108,000 miles, and your mother can''t affect you! So you must not be happy with your mother!"


    Makes sense!


    Pei Xiu''s hand holding the book paused!


    He pricked up his ears, wanting to hear how Zhou Cheng would argue this time.


    Zhou Cheng looked at Mai unexpectedly. He didn''t expect the child to say that. He thought she would nod and say yes.


    Knowing that his daughter-in-law was listening with pricked ears, he had to explain quickly, but don''t shoot himself in the foot.


    "Father wants to earn money to support the family, so he can''t stay at home and pester your mother every day. Look, does father listen to your mother''s words just like you?"


    Wheat nodded.


    "That''s it."


    "But the servants also listen to the mother''s words!"


    He pursed his lips, suddenly not knowing how to explain.


    "Father and mother like each other, so we sleep under the covers, understand?"


    Pei Xiu was ashamed, he actually explained this to the child.


    "Would you like to sleep in a quilt?"


    "Only when you are married can you sleep in a quilt!"


    "Cough cough..." She coughed twice to remind him that he couldn''t let him teach him any more.


    Zhou Cheng clenched his hand into an empty fist a little unnaturally, coughed lightly when he put it on his mouth, and then pulled up the quilt for Mai.


    "It''s time for a lunch break, don''t ask questions any more."


    Wheat rolled his eyes and said in a low voice, "So Dad will hold me in the corner to sleep in the middle of the night? So you can sleep with your mother in the same bed?"


    Unexpectedly, she remembered.


    Occasionally once or twice, when she was moved inside, she would wake up and open her eyes to take a look, and then go back to sleep.


    He thought that the child was young and didn''t remember things, but he didn''t expect to remember it very well.


    But there is no need to let his wife know about this. What if she thinks that the child is awake when they are tossing?


    The new benefits that have only been available recently... I won''t cooperate at that time...


    Terrible!


    "Shh! After taking a nap, your mother will be angry if you talk again!"


    She obediently closed her eyes. She might have been talking for a while, but she was really sleepy, and her breathing calmed down after a while.


    Seeing Zhou Cheng walking away from her, Pei Xiu asked softly, "Are you asleep?"


    "Um."


    "Then you can sleep with her for a while, don''t you have to be on duty at night?"


    "Let''s take a nap together, and when she wakes up, get up and practice calligraphy."


    Well, when Mai woke up, she couldn''t sleep if she wanted to.


    She put down the book, got up and took off her coat, lying directly next to Mai, Zhou Cheng followed her to the innermost side, next to her, and wrapped her in his arms.


    She tensed up, wary of him.


    I thought he would make small movements, but he didn''t expect him to behave properly and only put his hand on her waist.


    She didn''t move for a long time, and then she closed her eyes with peace of mind.


    It''s no wonder she was thinking, it''s true that they have been too rambunctious recently, as if they want to make up for half a year''s gap.


    She looks more ruddy recently...


    Zhou Cheng saw that his daughter-in-law was also breathing steadily, so he kissed her on the cheek.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, and he is distressed and reluctant to make trouble with her.


    After the child was injured yesterday, she was worried that wheat would have a fever at night, so she did not dare to fall asleep, and frequently woke up and touched her forehead, hands and feet.


    When she woke up this morning, her eyes were a little blue~ It was time to make up for her sleep.


    He also withdrew his hand and slowly closed his eyes.


    This sleep, the family of three slept very sweetly, and no one came to disturb them.


    Zhou Cheng woke up after squinting for half an hour, and got out of bed lightly, but Pei Xiu didn''t wake up.


    She slept on and off last night, she really didn''t sleep much, and she slept very deeply in the afternoon.


    She didn''t wake up until Mai woke up and accidentally dropped the villain on her arm while playing with the ceramic villain.


    "Mother, you''re awake."


    "Well, when did you wake up, where is your father?"


    Pei Xiu habitually touched her face, neck, and felt the temperature beside her before she felt relieved.


    "I woke up and didn''t see it."


    "Well, I''ll call my brothers to play with you!"


    "OK!"

 Chapter 616： great-tempered dad

    The three brothers were bored and ran to feed Banbandian, and when they heard that their mother had finally called them, they hurriedly ran over.


    The second child chased after him, "Brother, do we have to walk slower, in case we bump into father clinging to mother again?"


    "You''re right! Dad''s eye knife is swish, and it''s a bit sharp!"


    Zhou Yong quickly slowed down and stopped running.


    There are too many lessons from the past. In my memory, as long as the good deeds of my father are destroyed, it is a small thing to bear the eye knife, and the next morning exercise will always be repaired by my father.


    That''s right, their father is so careful!


    Years are like a day.


    Fortunately, he has grown up and can bear it, and he will be leaving home in a few days!


    He patted the second child on the shoulder, "Second brother, after the elder brother left, do you have to wink?"


    The second child thinks he is a bit incompetent!


    Looking at him blankly, "Is it alright to give the third brother a wink? I think I..."


    "He can''t do it. He''s more frizzy than me, so you should be more stable. Let me tell you, when you go to the main courtyard in the future, you should walk slowly. Dad''s ears are good, and he can know the slightest disturbance. You let out your voice in advance, He''ll be able to figure it out so you won''t disturb your parents talking."


    The third child turned his head and looked at him distrustfully, "Since you all know, eldest brother, why do you run so fast with us every time!"


    "Also, did you do it on purpose at noon? Your ears are also very good, do you want to trick us before you leave?"


    The third child is very suspicious!


    Zhou Yong glared at him when he heard the words, "What are you talking about, I haven''t left tomorrow, and I will suffer the same if I cheat you! Besides, is this kind of person your brother?"


    The third child glanced suspiciously from top to bottom before saying, "Like!"


    Zhou Yong directly gave him a shock!


    Got hit again!


    "Ahhhh... Bullying me all day long! I fought with you..."


    He clenched his fists in exasperation and was about to rush up, but Zhou Yong wrapped his arms in one hand, then twisted his arms to counter it behind him!


    easy!


    "Hey, want to resist? You''re still a little tender, and you won''t be able to beat me for another ten years, because brother, I will become more and more powerful!"


    He struggled but couldn''t break free, "Damn eldest brother, you''re going to bully me when you''re about to leave home!"


    That''s right, it''s time to be nice to your brother before leaving home.


    Zhou Yong let him go.


    "Just be honest, look at your second brother, when did I bully him!"


    "Second brother is a good person, brotherly love, if you even bully him, you will be even worse!"


    Zhou Yong rolled his eyes and took the second child''s shoulders, "Has brother bullied you?"


    The second child smiled and shook his head, "No, I was a little naughty when I was young, but I am very loyal. The older brother has grown older and looks more like a big brother in the past two years."


    He raised his eyebrows at the third child, "You hear me!"


    "A little bit ~ uh..."


    The third child made a face at him, but he covered his face with a big palm, and pushed it hard...


    The third one takes a few steps backwards!


    Zhou Yong glanced at the saliva on the palm of his hand, and wiped it with a handkerchief with a look of disgust, "You are so disgusting!"


    "Hey, who asked you to stretch out your hand, a little~ a little~" He stretched out his tongue and ran towards Zhou Yong.


    Zhou Yong was afraid to avoid it, "Are you a dog, third child?"


    He ran while talking, and the two brothers started a new round of chasing!


    The second child saw that they were running far away, so he had to trot to keep up!


    I murmured in my heart: Big Brother just said that he had to walk slowly to the main courtyard, but he has forgotten about it now!


    He has to run fast, remind them!


    The two frolicking in front of them have forgotten that they didn''t stop at noon, so if you chase after me, go to the main courtyard.


    "stop!"


    "father!"


    This time Zhou Yong stopped, but the third child fell backward due to inertia, and the second child followed him and ran forward to help him in time, so he stood firm.


    "father!"


    The three looked at each other in dismay, and were captured again!


    Fortunately, this time I didn''t disturb my father''s good deeds.


    Should... be alright?


    Zhou Yong frowned and looked at these three. They were frizzy and rambunctious all day long, with no shape!


    He was sitting in the side hall, and he could hear their scuffle from far away.


    The three of them stood in an orderly line, waiting for their father to say something or reprimand him, but seeing that he didn''t say anything, they went in with their hands behind their backs.


    The unexpected expression climbed up the brows of the three of them, and Zhou Yong understood it as soon as he thought about it.


    Four words, "Big New Year''s Eve!"


    He winked at the other two, but they didn''t realize it!


    "Idiot! Entered the house."


    He entered the house first, and when his father was still facing away from him, he knocked on the door and went in quickly.


    When Zhou Cheng turned around, he only saw the shrunken back, and frowned again.


    The second and third children reacted half a beat slower, and the pressure became greater, and they entered the room under their father''s oppressive gaze.


    Then he quickly closed the door, blocking his father''s sight.


    As soon as the third child entered the house, he couldn''t help but complain, "Mom, Dad''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger, and he feels more and more oppressive! It''s so scary, we didn''t dare to look up at him when we were far away."


    The second child also nodded his head in a serious way!


    Indeed, as soon as he reached out to push the door, he felt that his father''s eyes were on his hand, and his hands were shaking and burning.


    stressed!


    Is it so difficult to even enter a mother''s house now?


    The mother is obviously their mother!


    Harm~


    The boss is a little proud, but he is quick to respond and has quick hands and feet.


    "Mom, Dad listens to you, you ask him to show mercy tomorrow, I''m leaving home soon, you have to make him leave a good impression on me, so that when I miss you, I can also think of Dad!"


    Pei Xiu looked at the three brothers amusingly, "What are you talking about? How can your father be so scary!"


    "Still a good impression? By the way?"


    "Itchy skin, right? When you go to the military camp, you probably have to be trained to cry and cry~ No one can imagine!"


    The third child came to Pei Xiu and said next to her, "Mom, you are the only one who thinks that father is not scary. We all think that father is quite scary. When it is serious, it can make us tighten the heavenly cover!"


    Zhou Yong laughed!


    This metaphor image!


    Pei Xiu flicked the third child''s forehead and glared at him, "Jing nonsense! I can''t say anything all day long without my mouth shut, and the Heavenly Spirit Cover has come out! Why don''t you say that you are out of your body!"


    "Dad may be able to practice for another two years!"


    She glanced at the bad-mouthed little son speechlessly, "Do you think what you say in the room can''t be heard by him outside?"


    His pupils tightened instantly, and his hands immediately covered his mouth, "Oops!"


    Zhou Yong gloated on the side, "If you run twenty laps tomorrow, you will definitely not be able to run ten laps with frog jumping. Maybe you have to be a sparring partner for Dad."


    The second child also laughed, "It''s good, it can improve the anti-strike ability of the third brother in the future!"

 Chapter 617： scary~

    "Third brother deserves it! Dad is not scary!"


    Wheat was lying on the bed and looked at his funny look just now, and also squinted his eyes.


    Zhou Yong sat down at the table with his chin propped up and said, "Dad only put away his cold and hard expression when he was facing his mother, and his face was soft!"


    Looking at the wheat again, "You are young, Dad is also very patient with you and has a pleasant face!"


    "Well... now you speak to me in a very amiable tone, and you can chat with me calmly. Is it because I have grown up?"


    Touching his chin, he said, "Second brother is very obedient and well-behaved! It seems that he doesn''t like seeing the third?"


    He patted the table instantly, "Mom, I think my analysis is very reasonable, it turns out that we are all dragged down by the third child! That''s why Dad kept a straight face all day to see why we were not pleasing to the eye. The disease is here!"


    The third child looked at his elder brother in disbelief!


    What did you say and gave him a black pot?


    "Thirdest, you should change your rudeness! It''s so disgusting..."


    "Fuck off! How can I be so rude, I''m just thinking fast, and I''m just a little bit quick in my mouth. I don''t have a good mouth for a scholar, so how can I quarrel with people in the future!"


    "But you''re using it on Dad now!"


    "Nonsense, I''m just talking in a hurry..."


    Zhou Yong waved his hand, "Don''t argue, we are absolutely implicated by you. Dad must have heard what you just complained about outside the house! Tomorrow we have to accompany you and be punished together."


    "I must be worse than you!"


    The third child''s grievance shriveled, he had already imagined the ending of tomorrow, and he had to run around crying again.


    This broken mouth really needs to be restrained in the future!


    The second brother saw the frustrated look on the third brother''s face, and couldn''t help but walk over and pat him to comfort him.


    "It''s okay, we are boys, and it''s normal to be trained! Dad also wants us to be talented. If we can''t study, don''t we still have martial arts? One more skill."


    "Second brother, you can comfort yourself, but you can''t comfort me! I read very well!"


    Finished calf! When he didn''t say it!


    He withdrew his hand, moved his steps, walked to his elder brother''s side, and sat down expressionlessly.


    Pei Xiu also glanced at his younger son, this guy''s mouth is really bad! vicious!


    The second child comforted him, and he was turned against the first army by him!


    Mai looked at my brothers and I came and went, and he was also very cola, and expressed his opinion.


    "Third brother, I think what the eldest brother and the second brother said makes sense. Your mouth is too bad, so even the eldest brother and the second brother are not welcome."


    "Look at me, every day I call daddy sweetly, beg for a hug, hold it high, stick to my face, how easy it is to talk to me!"


    The third child couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "I''m not a girl, if you are a boy, don''t you see if your father sees you! I still want to beg for a hug, hold it high, and stick to my face, I''m sure I won''t bother to pay attention to you!"


    "Bullshit!"


    "To be honest, if you are a boy and stick with your mother all day, your father will definitely not give you a good face!"


    Yep!


    The boss and the second nod together! absolute!


    The third one finally spoke the truth.


    Pei Xiu smiled and poked his forehead with his index finger, "How can there be so many ifs, your sister is your sister."


    Mai looked at Pei Xiu aggrieved, and pulled her sleeve with his uninjured hand.


    "Mother, if I were a boy, wouldn''t my father not like me? Wouldn''t I be with my mother?"


    "No, don''t listen to your third brother''s nonsense. You are a girl, how can you be a boy. What your third brother said doesn''t exist."


    Wheat''s aggrieved expression disappeared in a second, and then he stared at the third child, "I am a girl and I am a treasure, and the third brother and boy are the grass!"


    The third pouted and did not speak, and said that he was going to be besieged by the group again.


    Alas, it''s not his fault that he is quick-tempered, isn''t that what talent is like?


    "Mother, give me another sister!"


    Pei Xiu looked at her unexpectedly, "Why do you want a sister?"


    "Because the brothers all have sisters, I don''t have one. Don''t you all like boys and girls, so let''s have another sister, so that I won''t be bored when my brothers go to school and stay at home."


    Pei Xiu thought about how to make her give up this idea.


    "My mother is getting older, and having a younger sister is risky. It is enough to have four of your brothers and sisters. You are already very happy. You have parents and three older brothers, so you don''t need another younger sister to share your love for you. Do you know? "


    she! It seems to understand.


    "Will my sister steal you from me?"


    "Everyone will take the initiative to care and love the little one, so everyone loves you."


    "Oh, okay!"


    Pei Xiu really never thought about rebirth. There are already four, which is enough. The birth of Mai also makes up for her regret.


    As long as she works hard to raise them all to become talents, let them get married and have children, and grow old safely, she can be considered worthy of everyone.


    "Mother, when will the imperial doctor come tomorrow?" Zhou Yong took a sip of tea and asked with concern.


    "I don''t know, the imperial physician in the palace is also on duty, but if it is agreed that he will come in the morning, he will come in the morning."


    The second child also asked, "Does wheat still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt much when I fall asleep."


    The third child: "Very brave!"


    "Third brother finally said a good word!" Mai smiled hilariously


    He rolled his eyes, "I don''t often say good things, you just remember the bad things I said."


    Zhou Yong said: "Say things that make you bad, so that people can deeply remember, such as the skull is tight... Normal people can''t say such words!"


    "What is the skull tight! Don''t tamper with my words, what I said is that the sky is tight!"


    "Isn''t that a meaning?"


    "It''s not the same! The words are different, you said the skull, and I said Tianlinggai."


    The second child shivered and touched the top of his head, "Can you not say such creepy words?"


    The two despised him together, "Coward!"


    After speaking, the two involuntarily touched the tops of their heads, and said nothing!


    Mai opened his mouth, "Mom, why can Dad sit outside alone for so long? Isn''t it cold, how warm is the room~ Why would he rather sit down than come into the room with us? to chat with."


    The third child interjected angrily, "Dad has entered the house, can we still speak so casually? Daddy is sitting outside alone, he has self-knowledge, and he is afraid that it will affect us to accompany wheat! Anyway, his whole body is also cold. , maybe it''s colder than the weather!"


    Pei Xiu: The third son really remembers whether to eat or fight!


    Zhou Yong gave him a thumbs up, "Courageous! There should be more than twenty laps tomorrow!"


    "Don''t worry if you have more debts, don''t worry about itching if you have more lice, I am my own!"


    He also meditated in his heart, I am my own...


    Pei Xiu couldn''t help but hold her forehead, it''s true, that''s why she was able to dance for so long!


    "You better say less."


    He immediately persuaded, hugged Pei Xiu''s arm, and said pitifully, "Mother save me!"


    "you are hopeless!"

 Chapter 618： strong desire to survive

    Mother is his only life-saving straw, and it is also the most useful!


    The third one blinked his eyes, "It''s helpful, if you talk to dad more at night and blow your ears, I''ll be saved. Or you can go to the martial arts field tomorrow to look at me a few more times and let dad know that I''m also yours. "


    The little head turns very fast!


    Pei Xiu gave him a sideways look, "Isn''t what I said just now! Don''t worry if you have more debts, don''t worry if you have more lice! It doesn''t matter, now you know how to beg for mercy?"


    "It''s just a mouth! Mother~ You know me, you always open your mouth!"


    "I''ll try my best to protect you, but you can just leave it to your fate."


    With tears in his eyes, he said, "Okay."


    "Should!!!"


    He glared at the elder brother who was talking sarcastically, and snorted coldly, "Dad won''t favor one over another, you will have a share tomorrow, don''t try to escape!"


    Zhou Yong crossed Erlang''s legs, threw it twice, and said nonchalantly, "It''s okay, I can handle it, I''m used to it."


    He pursed his lips and became depressed, "When will my father become a kiss!"


    "I''m not my father?"


    Zhou Cheng pushed the door in, and if he didn''t come in again, he didn''t know what irritating words the third son could say.


    Everyone turned to look at the door unexpectedly, but they didn''t expect their father to come in suddenly.


    The third child''s pupils tightened and he shivered, then immediately put a smile on his face, and stepped forward with dog legs, "Father, how can you not be my father, I am my mother''s own."


    "Dad, sit here, I''ll make tea for you and warm your hands."


    "Didn''t you say that I have a cold swish all over my body, maybe it''s colder than the sky outside?"


    Zhou Cheng glanced coldly, and he was so frightened that he almost lost his cup of tea.


    "How can you, you heard wrong, what I said is that the weather is cold and whizzing, and my father''s breath has also been affected!"


    "is that so?"


    He glanced at the tea sprinkled on the table, and tapped his fingertips on the table, as if it was in the heart of the third child!


    He was really tight at the moment, and nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, "Yeah, it''s normal that you didn''t hear it outside the house."


    Everyone else watched with interest how he would end!


    Why are you a little excited?


    No wonder people like to watch the fun!


    Zhou Cheng''s faint voice recalled again, "What''s the matter with that skull?"


    When the youngest heard it, he almost fell to his knees!


    Dad really heard everything!


    He forced himself to quibble, "Dad, you heard it wrong, I didn''t say the skull, the skull is what the big brother said!"


    Transferring danger is a person''s instinctive reaction!


    Zhou Yong was not surprised that he threw the pot and didn''t even look at him, "Dad, the third child said that when he saw you, his sky was tight!"


    You are unkind and I am unjust!


    hee hee~


    Tears flowed into the belly of the third child, and looked at his father with blinking eyes, "It''s because my father''s power is so powerful that I can''t bear it."


    Zhou Cheng''s frowning brows loosened slightly, a reason he could barely accept.


    The wheat chicken thief snickered, and pulled La Pei Xiu''s sleeve, watching his third brother wipe off a sweat.


    Pei Xiu smiled and touched her cheek, pouted at her, and whispered softly, motioning her to stop talking and watch the fun!


    Seeing that his father''s frowning brows loosened, the third child realized that flattery was effective, and he immediately regained his spirits, and then he continued: "Father is filled with a strong official authority, and his momentum is vigorous, and ordinary people will not be afraid when they see it! "


    Zhou Yong also rarely mercifully helped and said: "Yes, Dad has been prosperous in the past few years. The bigger the official position, the more powerful he is. He is the hero in our hearts, and we can worship Dad."


    The second child also nodded, "Father will become an official in the future! It''s normal for us to be afraid of father!"


    Watching the three brothers take turns flattering, Zhou Cheng''s brows were smoothed out, and Pei Xiu felt that his pores were stretched.


    Zhou Cheng: Well, it''s fine. It''s not bad to listen to a few sons flattering at home.


    She frowned and said with a smile: "Hehe, you have a strong desire to survive, why did you go earlier?"


    The third one blinked and winked at his mother, "Mother, we''re just telling the truth!"


    "Well, yes, what you just said in the room was the truth."


    He has a bitter face, mother, are you helping him or cheating him?


    "New Year''s Eve, don''t wrinkle your face, you said that you are biological, and you will keep your mouth shut in the future."


    Extending your head is a knife, and shrinking your head is also a knife!


    "Father, look at this New Year''s Eve, wheat is injured, I can''t lie down, take it easy when you punish me tomorrow!"


    He admits it!


    Anyway, the flattery was filmed!


    Rely on it!


    Zhou Cheng glanced at him, "What are you nervous about? Did I say I''m going to punish you? Sit down!"


    Hey ~ flattery is useful! Or is it useful as my mother said?


    "Hey, Dad, I noticed that you are getting younger and younger and more heroic."


    "Third, are you thirsty?" Zhou Yong poured a glass of water and handed it to her. "Since I came in, my mouth has been talking non-stop, take a break!"


    After he took the tea and drank it, he didn''t dare to speak up again, anyway, his father said that he would not be punished.


    Zhou Cheng: Is there any?


    Pei Xiu smiled and looked at the father and son who were silent all of a sudden, "Don''t you think the room is boring? Why did you come in?"


    "If you don''t come in, I don''t know what you will hear."


    Mai also stuck out his head, "Hee hee, Dad, are you surprised, are you surprised by your image in the hearts of your brothers?"


    "What about you? Are you scared when you see your father?"


    "No, my father hurts me. I like my father and mother the most!"


    '' Flatterer! ¡¯


    The third child silently said these three words with his mouth.


    "The third brother is also a flatterer. Don''t think that if you don''t speak up, I don''t know what you''re talking about? Humph!"


    He immediately shut up and pretended to be honest.


    Pei Xiu touched Mai''s little face and put her head on the pillow again, "Lie down, you have an injury on your head, don''t move your head around, you can talk while lying down."


    "Well, I''m good!"


    She said to the three brothers again: "Yuqing County Lord''s foot is also injured, so don''t go to the palace for a short stay~ It''s plain to cause trouble to the family."


    Zhou Yong nodded, "Mother we know, I won''t go this time, and I''ll talk about it later."


    "Well, I will give you a backup gift tomorrow. You can take it to the palace, and take a look at Yuqing County Master''s injury. I will visit every day or two in the future. You are also responsible for her injury."


    "Okay, mother, the streets will resume lively in two days. Let''s find out if there is anything delicious and fun to bring to her."


    "I want it too, and my brothers have to bring me one too."


    Mai also hurriedly said, for fear that her brothers would miss her.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t miss you."


    "Big brother, by the way, helped me spread the word to Yuqing, and said that when my head was healed, I would go see her."


    "What about your hand?"


    "The hand is fine, and it doesn''t affect walking if it is tied around the neck, and the head is fine!"


    "Fine."

 Chapter 619： Imperial Physician Diagnosing Pulse

    with breakfast.


    The three brothers slumped on the chair with their hands and feet limp, their hands shaking with chopsticks, they didn''t take them at all, they just drank the porridge with their bowls in their hands.


    "Did your father toss you so hard this morning?"


    Pei Xiu asked suspiciously, didn''t you say yesterday that there would be no punishment?


    The third child squeezed two tears from his eyes, "Dad said that he asked in a rhetorical tone yesterday, but he didn''t say no punishment, and he also taught students according to their aptitude, and the amount arranged by each person is different!"


    Kankan stepped on their bottom line!


    They are still too naive, they actually believed it yesterday.


    "Is that so? Didn''t you punish you alone?"


    The aggrieved eldest and the second child got tired together.


    "No, Dad taught me according to my aptitude today, and didn''t punish me alone."


    This is barely a relief...


    "What did your father ask you to do, why are your hands shaking?"


    Zhou Yong''s hands trembled slightly, grabbed a steamed bun and chewed it, "Running in circles, leaping frogs, and even shooting arrows, the shooting hands are shaking."


    Pei Xiu mourned three seconds of silence for them. Last night, she told Zhou Cheng to let him take it easy, the third child was still young.


    He also said he was measured...


    This is to distribute the punishment for the third child to the first and second child?


    Last night, he was on duty until he came back at 90 o''clock in the early morning, and he didn''t rest, so he followed closely with his three children.


    Just ate a couple of bites and went back to the study to rest.


    She will go to see later, the second and third are still writing every day.


    "Then you can take a break after eating. Don''t go to the palace today, and go again tomorrow."


    "No need for a mother, we are just the aftermath of pulling the bow for a long time. Take it easy and do some hand exercises for a while. Let''s go after the imperial doctor comes to see Mai."


    "Okay, then you can figure it out, don''t rely on me after eating, go back and squat for a while."


    "it is good."


    After the three brothers finished eating, they returned to their own small courtyard, and only after the imperial doctor came, did they come to watch the wheat dressing change with their own eyes.


    "I''m sorry to bother Doctor Chen to change the dressing. How long does it take for the little girl''s wound to heal?"


    "If you change the medicine again tomorrow, you don''t need to pack it. Give it to heal automatically. Just don''t touch the water. You only need to drink the medicine until tomorrow."


    As soon as Mai heard that he had to drink the medicine for two more days, his face immediately became bitter.


    "Grandpa Imperial Physician, can you not drink it? The medicine is so bitter."


    Chen Taiyi stroked his beard and said amiably: "Miss Zhou wants to get out of bed early, she has to be obedient and drink the medicine, otherwise she will miss the New Year''s Day!"


    As soon as Mai heard the Yuan Festival, his eyes lit up, and he nodded obediently, "I must be obedient and take my medicine."


    "Xiaguan re-prescribes a new prescription for Miss Zhou. The new prescription will not be so bitter and will be symptomatic."


    Pei Xiu said politely, "Then I would like to thank Imperial Physician Chen."


    She paused, waited for Imperial Physician Chen to finish prescribing the prescription, and then said, "Can I ask Imperial Physician Chen to check the pulse of the three sons of the concubine?"


    "To be honest, the eldest of the family is going to the military camp in a few days, and the concubine wants the imperial doctor to take a pulse and prescribe some medicated recipes suitable for young people to supplement and enhance their physique, so that he will not lose his body if he stays in the military camp for a long time."


    As for the second and third, it is incidental.


    She was thinking of having a consultation together to see if they were growing, and the training intensity was too heavy, which would affect their physical development.


    Let''s see if they are in good shape now.


    When the three brothers were in the countryside, their foundation was not very good, and they were in short supply. She had been raising food and drink for a few years, and just called the imperial doctor to see it.


    The boss heard the words and looked at his mother with a moved face.


    Still **** good! hurt him!


    Imperial Physician Chen nodded, all came, one was a consultation, two were consultations, and it was not too much trouble.


    The three boys'' faces were very ruddy, their bodies were full of anger, and their bodies looked strong and strong, and there was nothing wrong with them.


    "Eldest son, come first!"


    Chen Taiyi sat down at the table, took out the pulse pillow from the medicine box again, and motioned Zhou Yong to sit down.


    Zhou Yong smiled and actively pulled up his sleeves, revealing a section of wheat-colored wrists.


    "There is a doctor Lao Chen."


    Imperial Physician Chen nodded and closed his eyes to check the pulse.


    "Have you not been getting enough sleep recently? Teenagers still need to pay attention to sleep, nothing else. The eldest son is very healthy. I''ll just prescribe a medicated meal that can help you sleep and enhance your physique."


    sharp! He didn''t sleep well, it was all known.


    Ever since he knew that he was going to the military camp after the 15th Shangyuan Festival, he began to be so excited that he couldn''t sleep at night.


    As everyone knows, this will make the brain cells more active and sleep less!


    In addition, he got up early in the morning to exercise again, and it is true that he has not had enough sleep recently.


    Physician Chen brushed on the paper and wrote a prescription to aid sleep, enhance physical fitness, and replenish vitality.


    "Cough, young people are full of vitality and strong in body. In fact, they don''t need to take supplements. It''s good to eat once in two days, so as not to get too angry and enter the military camp just after eating..."


    Pei Xiu understood it instantly!


    Glancing at the eldest son, he is only fifteen years old, and he has fully developed so quickly?


    No wonder the ancients had a maid of 15 or 6 years old, and they could get married.


    The eldest son has always been energetic, and it is good to send it to the military camp to consume and consume, so that the young man can''t control himself.


    It is not good to lose essence too early.


    In front of his mother, Zhou Yong was also a little embarrassed to hear it. He also knew about the changes in his body recently, but fortunately, he was living in a house, and his two younger brothers didn''t know either.


    Uncomfortable on his face, he quickly stood up, made room, walked to the side and pushed the second child.


    "it''s your turn."


    The second child glanced at his eldest brother and felt a little strange, why is his eldest brother shy?


    Zhou Yong pushed him, "Look, it''s your turn!"


    "Oh."


    He glanced at it inexplicably, then sat down, smiled and said to the imperial doctor, "I have Lao Tai doctor Chen."


    "Second son, you''re welcome."


    Chen Imperial Physician''s favor with their family skyrocketed.


    To put it nicely, they are high-ranking imperial physicians~ In fact, their physicians are one of the bottom nine, and even the highest-ranking academies are only fourth-rank officials, not to mention them.


    It is commonplace to be called by the powerful and swayed away.


    When they ask others, big families will also treat them politely, but more of them are threats, and it is even less common for young sons to be so polite to them.


    Chen Taiyi was a little more optimistic about the newly rising Zhou family. From the grassroots to the glory, the children in the family did not become complacent and arrogant and extravagant. He was also polite and courteous to him.


    It is not easy for young people to keep their hearts.


    "Second Young Master''s body is also very strong. You can eat your daily diet. You don''t need to take supplements. If you need to consume a lot of energy and vitality, it''s not too late to take supplements."


    "Thank you, Imperial Physician Chen."


    As soon as the second child stood up, the third child couldn''t wait to sit down.


    "It''s finally here, Imperial Physician Chen, please take a good look at the diagnosis. Today, my hands and feet are sore and dizzy. Let''s see if I have to lie on the kang for two more days, not suitable for strenuous exercise!"

 Chapter 620： body deficit

    Pei Xiu looked at this ghostly and clever third son with a speechless expression, and his brains started to move here.


    Who doesn''t know that imperial physicians are all sick and say three points?


    If they are cured, their credit will be greater, and if they are not cured, their guilt will be reduced.


    After the third child said this, the doctor who was not sick would also suggest that he lie down for two days to rest.


    The eldest eldest and second eldest also widened their eyes, how can they still operate like this?


    Why didn''t they think of it just now?


    Pei Xiu glanced at him, "Doctor Chen, don''t listen to his nonsense. You might have been pulling the bow for too long this morning. Their hands were shaking abnormally for a while. You can diagnose the pulse normally. Don''t be affected by him."


    "Yes."


    Now Imperial Physician Chen is relieved, and he doesn''t have to think about what to say for a while.


    He just said, how could it be bad for a young boy who looks very healthy?


    The third child glanced at his mother with a flat mouth, "Mother, don''t you hurt me anymore?"


    Pei Xiu glared at him, "Quietly wait for Imperial Physician Chen to take the pulse, don''t think about it."


    "All right."


    Chen Tai doctor retracted his hand after consulting for a while, touched his beard and said, "Xiao Gongzi has a strong pulse, is healthy, and there is nothing wrong with it. The sore hands and feet may be due to excessive exercise. It is recommended to be appropriate. After all, he is still growing. Oh no."


    "Yes, yes, it must be appropriate, not excessive."


    The third child answered immediately happily, with the words of the imperial doctor, he should be able to escape tomorrow, right?


    "Do you feel cramps in your legs and feet when you sleep at night?"


    "Hey, we drink goat''s milk in the morning and evening, and our body feels great and won''t cramp."


    Imperial Physician Chen nodded, "Goat''s milk is good and suitable for children. No wonder the young masters and young ladies are so healthy and strong."


    He added, "Young master doesn''t need to take supplements. Children don''t need to take supplements if they have no shortage of health. It''s not good to pull out the seedlings. It''s good to eat a bowl of goat milk in the morning and evening, and eat as usual."


    "Thank you, Imperial Physician Chen." Pei Xiu thanked him with a smile.


    Ginkgo couldn''t hold back and said, "Mrs., take a pulse. It seems that you haven''t asked a doctor to check the pulse in the past few years."


    Pei Xiu was a little moved, but she didn''t feel any discomfort in the past few years, and she didn''t have any colds or colds.


    "Several young masters have been diagnosed, madam might as well have a pulse?"


    Three or four have been examined, and Imperial Physician Chen doesn''t mind one more examination.


    "That''s good, then I''ll trouble Tai Doctor Chen."


    "Mrs. Zhou, please."


    Pei Xiu put away her skirt and sat down. She lifted up one of her sleeves to reveal her wrists.


    Imperial Physician Chen lightly tapped on his pulse and closed his eyes for a long time.


    longer than everyone else!


    The silence in the room made her heart rise.


    The three brothers were also nervous, why did it take so long?


    Is there something wrong with the mother''s body?


    I was a little worried, but didn''t dare to interrupt.


    Mai doesn''t have this doubt anymore. The silent atmosphere made her uncomfortable. She asked curiously, "Grandpa Imperial Physician, what''s wrong with my mother?"


    Imperial Physician Chen slowed down for a while before opening his eyes and closing his hands.


    Everyone looked at him nervously.


    "Did Mrs. Zhou take care of her body seriously a few years ago?"


    Pei Xiu nodded, "Yes."


    "Then why was it interrupted?"


    She smiled embarrassedly, "Because I was pregnant, I had to stop it. I also asked the doctor during the delivery, but the doctor didn''t say anything. After the confinement, I didn''t feel any discomfort, so I didn''t specifically ask the doctor. Look."


    Chen Taiyi thought for a while before saying: "Mrs. Zhou was severely depleted in her early years, and she gave birth one after another. Perhaps the confinement was not done well, and it has already hurt the bottom. If you have been carefully recuperating for a year or two in the past few years, it should not be in the way. , but Madam went on to give birth again..."


    "Excuse me to say bluntly, Madam''s current body is only empty on the outside, but in fact it is empty inside. It''s just that I take good care of it every day, and it doesn''t burst out..."


    Without waiting for Pei Xiu''s reaction, the three brothers hurriedly surrounded them, "Then doctor, what should my mother do?"


    "Is my mother alright?"


    "Is she going to take medicine too?"


    Mai also stuck his head out of the veil, "Mother, are you sick too?"


    Pei Xiu frowned lightly, "You asked Imperial Physician Chen to finish talking. What are you worried about? Imperial Physician Chen has nothing to say. It may be just a small problem, but you are making such a fuss and scare yourselves."


    Everyone didn''t dare to make a sound, and they all held their breaths and looked at Imperial Physician Chen, waiting for him to draw a conclusion.


    "Mrs. Zhou''s body is not too serious, but if you don''t pay attention to it, if things go on like this, the pain will come when you get old, and it''s hard to say whether it will affect your life expectancy."


    Speaking of the number of lifespans, the three brothers are even more nervous!


    Pei Xiu used her eyes to appease them, signalling them to be calm and not irritable. Imperial Physician Chen just said inaction, which might have an impact.


    "Then Imperial Physician Chen gave me a prescription. I''m going to start conditioning now, is it too late?"


    Doctor Chen stroked his shiny black beard, nodded, and said slowly: "Well, it''s too late, young masters and young ladies don''t have to worry, Madam Zhou''s body just needs long-term conditioning, and if you take care of it slowly, you will definitely be able to reduce pain and live a long life in the future. age."


    It would be good if she could reduce her pain. She would not expect to live a hundred years. In ancient times, if she could live to seventy or eighty years, she would be thankful.


    It is because she is now an official wife, and with the conditions, she dares to think that she is seventy or eighty years old. Otherwise, people who work all year round will be considered longevity if they are left in the countryside.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    The three brothers breathed a sigh of relief, and it would be fine if they could adjust.


    Otherwise, if they didn''t break it, their father would be the first to criticize them!


    This Imperial Physician Chen is also true. He didn''t finish speaking in one breath. He was slow and anxious to death.


    Mai didn''t quite understand what he heard, "Did Grandpa, the imperial physician, say that mother is all right?"


    "It''s not a big problem if you can adjust it well," Chen Taiyi paused, and then said to Pei Xiu, "Xiaguan suggested that the wife should not give birth. Your body is not suitable for pregnancy, and your age is too old~ The risk of giving birth again is high, and even if it is safe, it will hollow out your body.¡±


    She nodded embarrassedly, she had no intention of rebirth, she had three sons and one daughter, that was enough.


    "I will prescribe a prescription for my wife. You take it for half a month, and I will go to the outpatient pulse after half a month."


    "Thank you, Imperial Physician Chen, fortunately you helped me diagnose the pulse, otherwise I wouldn''t know anything, and I thought I was in good health."


    "It''s normal to have this illusion. Your body looks no different from ordinary people, but your foundation is not good and you''re empty inside. You''ve been pampered over the past few years, and you haven''t shown it for the time being."


    Zhou Yong frowned and asked, "How long will it take to recuperate?"


    Chen Taiyi shook his head and said, "It''s hard to say, this conditioning also has to go through a process, and it also depends on the absorption of the body. It needs to be slowly raised for at least three years or five years, and it may not be longer."


    "Then I''ll trouble Imperial Doctor Chen to arrange shifts, and I will hand over my body to Imperial Doctor Chen for conditioning."


    "Okay, when the official goes back, he will file a report and report to the court, and then prescribe medicine for Mrs."

 Chapter 621： take medicine

    The three brothers looked at their mother distressedly, making Pei Xiu wonder whether to laugh or cry.


    "What kind of expressions do you have? Mother is fine, it''s just that her body is not good. The imperial doctor said that you can take care of it. What are you worried about? Don''t think about it!"


    "Mother, drink a glass of goat''s milk sooner or later. You can see that our bodies are much better now."


    Chen Taiyi paused with a pen and nodded, "Also, Mrs. Zhou can also have a glass of goat milk sooner or later."


    "it is good."


    He asked Ginkgo to give to Xie Yin, and after sending Imperial Physician Chen away, Pei Xiu sent Qingsong to get medicine.


    The three brothers gathered around Pei Xiu to greet him.


    "Mother, do you feel any discomfort?"


    "Mother, are you tired, do you want to lie down on the kang?"


    "Mother, is there anything you want to eat? We call the kitchen to make it. If we don''t have it at home, I''ll go out and buy it."


    Pei Xiu smiled and looked at the three boys, "I''m not doing well yet? You are like a big enemy, go and go, don''t turn around me, seeing you dangling in front of me makes my head hurt. "


    The three immediately stood behind her again.


    "Mother, is this ok, I''m not here anymore."


    Zhou Yong stretched out his head and put it on her shoulders, "Mother, I''m serious, do you feel any discomfort? Do you have back pain? Do you have cold hands and feet? Do you want us to help you? "


    "Okay!"


    It is rare that the three brothers are so sensible and considerate, so she will enjoy the filial piety of her sons in advance.


    "Big brother, second brother, third brother, can you help me pinching my feet too?"


    Zhou Yong watched Mai poking his head in the bed account, "You are a child with no bones, what are you pinching? Mother is not in good health, so we pinched her to make her feel more comfortable."


    "Oh, then when I''m healed, I''ll pinch my mother too."


    Pei Xiu laughed, leaning back on the chair with his legs up on the stool.


    The three brothers pinched their shoulders and beat their legs, and her treatment was really good!


    Zhou Cheng saw this scene as soon as he opened the door. He paused on the door, raised his eyebrows, and was very surprised.


    What''s the matter with his daughter-in-law?


    Did the three brothers take the wrong medicine?


    Was it miserable in the morning, trying to please their mother to intercede?


    However, those hands look a bit annoying!


    Pei Xiu waved his hand to tell the three brothers to stop pinching them, and looked at Zhou Cheng with a smile, "Are you awake? Are you hungry? I''ll ask the kitchen to give you a noodle."


    "Um."


    After Zhou Cheng came in, he responded lightly, walked over to the bed and glanced at Mai Mai, seeing her ruddy complexion and her eyes twitching, he walked over to Pei Xiu and sat down.


    "Has the imperial doctor come?"


    Pei Xiu poured him a cup of tea and said, "I''ve been here, I just left for a while."


    The three brothers were scratching their heads, wanting to interject, wanting to tell their father about her mother''s physical condition.


    Seeing that his mother didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all, she was still talking to her father in a leisurely manner, which made her anxious to death.


    Zhou Cheng also saw the anxious appearance of the three brothers who were hesitating to speak, and was a little puzzled. Did the imperial doctor say something bad?


    He looked at the wheat on the bed again, and there was nothing wrong with it?


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said that the gauze can be removed by changing the medicine again on the next day, and it will heal automatically. Just don''t touch the water, and you should continue to wrap it on your hands."


    "Um."


    Zhou Cheng was about to ask some more questions when Ginkgo came in to report and interrupted him.


    "Madam, Qingsong has already taken the medicine back. Do you and the eldest young master boil the medicine now? Or wait until after dinner?"


    medicine?


    What medicine?


    Zhou Cheng frowned and looked at Pei Xiu, it wasn''t from wheat, but from her and the boss''s medicine?


    He glanced at the ruddy-faced, sturdy eldest son like a calf. Is he sick?


    There''s nothing wrong with his daughter-in-law, right?


    Pei Xiu said, "Let''s cook it at night, and eat it after dinner."


    "Yes, the servant will go to the kitchen now."


    After the people left, Zhou Chengcai turned around and asked her, "What medicine are you taking with the boss?"


    It can be said.


    Zhou Yong said first: "Father, my mother called the imperial doctor to check our pulse by the way, and said that I was going to the military camp, and asked him to prescribe some tonic for the pulse, and to supplement it in advance, so as not to be too badly practiced at the time, and the physical strength would not not up."


    "The second brother and the third are fine. They are healthy and don''t need to take tonics, just their daily diet."


    "The mother in the back also dropped by the clinic." Zhou Yong glanced at Pei Xiu who was still smiling, "The doctor said that the mother is not very well..."


    Zhou Cheng''s brows were even tighter, and he looked worriedly at Pei Xiu who was still smiling.


    How can you still laugh? Don''t know worry?


    "Why is it not good, what is not good? Tell me what''s going on? What did the imperial doctor say?"


    Zhou Yong repeated the words of the imperial physician, "...The imperial physician said that mother needs to be slowly adjusted..."


    Zhou Cheng didn''t care about the presence of the children, and grabbed Pei Xiu''s cold hand, "I said that your hands and feet are cold in winter. If you say it''s normal, you should have asked the imperial doctor to come over."


    The warm big palm not only warmed her hands, but also warmed her heart through her fingertips.


    At this moment, her heart was filled with the love of her father and son, so she smiled.


    "I''m thinking of a woman''s lack of energy. It''s normal for her hands and feet to be cold in winter. Who would have thought that after so many years of pampering, her body is still empty?"


    The three brothers'' bodies are so strong, she also thought that her body was fine.


    He rubbed her hand back and forth, trying to warm it up, "Listen to the doctor''s words, take good medicine, take care of it slowly, and don''t be too tired every day."


    "Okay, you don''t have to worry. The imperial doctor has said that it will take three years and five years to raise it. It will be fine. I have been pampered in the mansion all day, how can I be so tired?"


    The three brothers were so sweet with the interaction of his parents.


    I hate myself for being an eyesore!


    Zhou Yong stabbed his two younger brothers with his elbow~ and pouted towards the door.


    The second child and the third understood in an instant.


    The three of them crept around the other side of the table and walked towards the door without making a sound, only the door creaked when the door was opened.


    Pei Xiu and Zhou Cheng glanced at their backs, ignored them, and let them go.


    There are no people in the eye, Zhou Cheng doesn''t have to worry about it anymore, he clenched her hand tightly, and said seriously: "Daughter-in-law, if you feel any discomfort in the future, just ask the imperial doctor, the imperial doctor is not easy to arrange shifts, if you can''t get it, please ask the doctor, don''t Sickness is taboo.¡±


    "Don''t worry, I know that my body is my own, and I will definitely pay attention to it. It''s just that the past few years have been better and I have been pampered. I don''t think there is anything wrong with my body, so I didn''t ask a doctor for conditioning."


    "Now that I know, I will definitely pay attention to it, and I will take good care of it, don''t worry."


    The soft white and tender catkin in his hand was held by him for a long time before he felt that it was not so cold.


    Holding her hand, put it on the lips and kissed, "Yeah."

 Chapter 622： 1 room warm

    The breath sprayed on her hands, and the numb itching rippling like water ripples on the surface of a lake.


    The two couples looked at each other affectionately, with a warm and charming look all over their bodies.


    "Father and mother, what are you doing? Why are you looking at it all the time, not moving?"


    Wheat stretched out his head, opened his round eyes, and looked at his parents curiously. Why did they stare at each other for so long without speaking?


    She didn''t hear the sound and thought they were out.


    Pei Xiu was stunned for a moment, looked at the pure and pure eyes of the girl, and pulled her hand back.


    The couple were talking and almost forgot, there was a small thing lying in the room.


    "It''s okay, Mom and Dad are thinking about what to say! Are you hungry? Mom told the kitchen to cook more noodles."


    "Okay, I''ll add beef and eggs."


    "Okay," Pei Xiu''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle and gentle, and she looked at Zhou Cheng with a smile, "You are here with Mai, and I''ll come when I go."


    "Um."


    His hand was empty, which made him a little regretful. If it wasn''t for the fall, the girl should happily move to the small courtyard to live alone?


    Those who caused the girl to fall downstairs had to ask the eldest son to take good care of him.


    He walked to the edge of the kang, sat beside him, and helped her put his hands under the covers.


    "Does your head and hands still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt!"


    Wheat said with a smile: "Dad, did I disturb you and your mother?"


    "You know that too? Then you still speak up?"


    Zhou Cheng''s voice was full of helplessness. This little girl was only a little big, she couldn''t beat her, she couldn''t scold her, and she wasn''t a kid. He couldn''t bear to look at her coldly, for fear of scaring her.


    "I''m curious, you keep watching like this, when are you going to see it?"


    "Children, don''t ask so many questions."


    "It''s not too young, I can even go out and live in a house by myself." She frowned and said unconvinced, "Then I won''t move out, hum."


    Um?


    Are you still threatening him?


    The little girl is quite brave!


    "You don''t move out if you don''t move out."


    This has no effect on him, how can he still be.


    "Then I have to sleep between my parents!"


    Zhou Cheng''s eyes were full of a strong smile, "It''s okay, you can sleep in the middle if you want to."


    Will he not move in the middle of the night?


    Seeing that his father didn''t take the bait, she could only turn her head away unhappily.


    As soon as Pei Xiu entered the room, she saw Mai pouting, wondering what they all said.


    "You can hang two catties of pork with your mouth pouted. Did your father mess with you?"


    "Mmmm, let Dad sleep in the study at night, it''s too crowded for three people!"


    Um?


    He even took the bottom line and didn''t let him sleep in the house!


    "Huh? Squeeze?"


    Kang so wide and so long, still crowded?


    However, this reminded her that it was better to let him sleep on the kang in recent days.


    Yesterday, the menstrual period came, and he kept holding her in his arms, which made her very uncomfortable. It is better to let him go to sleep and not be next to her.


    Wheat nodded solemnly.


    She responded with a smile, "That''s good, then let your father sleep in the study room by himself."


    "Yeah."


    Mai hummed proudly at his father, mother listened to her!


    Zhou Cheng frowned, and the mother and daughter kicked him out so happily?


    "Are you no longer discussing?"


    Pei Xiu coughed dryly, "I have been inconvenient for the past two days, and Mai has also been injured. You should go to the study and sleep for a few days. Let''s clean it up."


    "Yeah, dad, just let us clean up!"


    this girl!


    He fiddled with the small broken hair on her forehead, "Okay."


    It just so happened that he was busy these days.


    Chen Jiaming kept jumping up and down. He heard that articles were being delivered everywhere in the past two days, and he wanted to become famous first.


    It''s not too far from Chunwei, so I''d better deal with him first, so as not to have too many dreams at night.


    Pei Xiu turned her head to look at him a few times, so easy to talk?


    Zhou Cheng also raised his eyebrows at her, what? Don''t want him to sleep in the study anymore?


    The two were flirting with each other, and there was a knock on the door.


    "Ma''am, your face is ready."


    Ginkgo knocked twice at the door, and Pei Xiu responded and went to open the door.


    Zhou Cheng looked at the two bowls of noodles, one large and one small, and an additional empty bowl.


    Change the large portion in front of him to Pei Xiu, "Eat more."


    Pei Xiu gave him an angry look, and then changed it back, "I have a small appetite, don''t you know that? The imperial doctor has already prescribed medicine for conditioning, it doesn''t matter how much you eat, it''s enough for me and Mai to eat a small portion, and I have enough to eat in the afternoon. There will be more snacks, you can eat it."


    "Um."


    It was just a bowl of noodle soup, and Zhou Cheng did not refuse.


    Pei Xiu first took a small bowl, put most of the beef and eggs into the small bowl, and then asked Ginkgo to call Mrs. Li over to feed her.


    When she turned her head, she saw that there was a lot of beef and eggs in her bowl. She smiled and looked at Zhou Cheng without saying a word.


    Zhou Cheng said: "Eat it."


    "Um."


    A noodle soup can eat a warm atmosphere in a room.


    Wheat opened her round eyes and looked not far away, her father and her mother had to be humble even when she was eating noodles, and she was puzzled.


    Are all adults like this?


    Suddenly her eyes widened, her mother still feeding her father beef?


    While her father was eating, he looked at her mother without blinking!


    Shy face!


    Dad is so old, he still needs to be fed!


    Ah, my father actually feeds my mother eggs!


    Can''t they just clip it themselves?


    In an instant, she felt that Sister Li''s face was not fragrant, and she seemed to understand why the brothers were hiding just now.


    "Mother, I want you to feed me beef!"


    Pei Xiu''s hand holding the chopsticks paused, and was a little embarrassed by her daughter''s arrest.


    Zhou Cheng squinted at Mai Mai, this girl can''t hurt anymore!


    She is not afraid of her father''s little eyes!


    Laughing: "Dad, I also want you to feed me eggs!"


    "Have Sister Li to feed you, hurry up and eat seriously, don''t talk too much!"


    Looking at Pei Xiu again, "Don''t worry about her, eat it yourself."


    She smiled and glanced at her daughter, "Don''t be naughty, eat quickly."


    Wheat stuck out his tongue, took a big mouthful, looked at them with bulging cheeks, without blinking, as if he was stalking.


    The couple are honest now, and they don''t interact anymore. They just glance at each other with a smile from time to time~ Sister Li is no longer surprised, but she doesn''t dare to interrupt, she just wants to hurry up after feeding and retreat .


    Where the general is, people are under great pressure.


    Pei Xiu wasn''t very hungry either, so he put down his chopsticks halfway through the meal.


    "Don''t eat?"


    "Well, I can''t eat, I don''t do anything all day long, and I''m not hungry."


    In fact, the wheat eyes behind her were like searchlights, making it impossible for her to continue eating.


    Zhou Cheng drank all the soup in the bowl, took her leftovers, and ate it again.


    Mai Mai wanted to say something again when she saw it. Sister Li whispered a little shush before she gave up and didn''t make a sound, but her eyes were still fixed, as if she was afraid of missing other little actions of her parents.


    Pei Xiu got up and walked to Mai''s side and sat down, "Eat it seriously, why are your eyes so big, don''t be so curious as a child."


    "whee¡­¡­"

 Chapter 623： visit

    Pei Xiu turned her head and asked Mrs. Li, "Are the three young masters going back to their yard or where did they go?"


    "Madam Hui, the young masters have just brought the gift you prepared yesterday to the Huainan Prince''s Mansion."


    "Ah That''s good."


    She thought that they had also gone to the palace, and the three brothers couldn''t be idle.


    At this moment, the three brothers had just arrived at the gate of the palace.


    The concierge of the palace was also very familiar with them, and took them directly to Zhou Shan''s small courtyard.


    But it was empty.


    I want to know, it should be at Princess Yuqing''s place, right?


    They went to Yuqing County Lord''s courtyard again, and they were so hard to die that they ran into the Prince of Huainan.


    The prince of Huainan was almost smashed by Zhou Yong last time, and he was later accused of the king of Huainan.


    Even if he was not smashed on the spot, but there were two servants beside Zhou Shan who informed him, he was severely punished.


    This time, all the maids around him have withdrawn, leaving only the little servant!


    At this moment, the enemy''s road was narrow, and he looked at the three brothers contemptuously, "Isn''t it a good taste to cling to the palace? It''s too apt to describe you as a chicken and a dog, and to give me some favors, I just came to the door all day long with my tail wagging. ."


    The three brothers have never been afraid of things, not to mention that they did not cling to the palace, they just regarded Zhou Shan as a brother.


    You didn''t come looking for him, why should you listen to his sarcasm?


    "We don''t know if the taste of clinging to the palace is good or not, but the taste of freedom is so refreshing, you can go anywhere, and a thousand dollars can''t buy my freedom ~ Shizi should have more experience just after he was released, right?"


    "There are such unworthy descendants everywhere. The Emperor Taishang is so angry that he looks at him in the sky, and he may go to the unworthy descendants to chat at some point. Has the prince often dreamed recently? Did you dream anything special?"


    Although Zhou Yong didn''t speak with the third child poison, but the two bickered all day, and he was very quick in his mouth.


    Mocking people, who wouldn''t!


    The Prince of Huainan glared at them fiercely, "This prince eats and drinks well every day, and enjoys all the glory. With the royal dragon light by his side, all ghosts and ghosts have to detour. You still worry about your Zhou family, can you enjoy a few years of glory? "


    After speaking, he left with a swirl of his sleeves. In the palace, he really didn''t dare to do anything to the three brothers of the Zhou family, but it was really annoying!


    The Prince of Huainan had a hostile expression on his face. He originally wanted to keep a distance from these irrelevant people, and the well water would not make the river water, but he didn''t want to be accidentally run into scandal by them.


    If his life is not easy, others will never have a good time.


    After the people left, the three brothers silently communicated with their lips: "I''m sick!"


    The other two nodded in agreement!


    The servant of the concierge also looked embarrassed. He didn''t expect to bump into the prince, "Three young masters of Zhou, please come here."


    The servants quickened their pace, for fear of encountering any trouble again.


    As soon as they reached the gate of Yuqing County Master''s courtyard, they saw the maid was sending the imperial doctor out. They turned sideways to avoid it, and then went into the house.


    The servants had already notified them first, and Zhou Shan was not surprised to see them.


    "Why are you here? I originally planned to go to your side in the afternoon to see the wheat."


    Zhou Yong said first: "Come and see the Princess Yuqing, we just came out after the wheat was changed."


    After he finished speaking, he put down the generous gift, stepped forward in a proper manner, and saluted the king and princess of Huainan.


    "Don''t be too polite, how is your sister?"


    Zhou Yong answered the question of the King of Huainan, "The imperial doctor said it''s okay, if you change the medicine on your forehead, you don''t need to wrap it again. You can get out of bed and walk around then, and you will need to wrap it for a few more days. How''s it going?"


    The princess looked at Yuqing County Master with tears still hanging from the corners of her eyes, with a look of grievance on her face, frowned, and said distressedly: "She has been hurt for a hundred days, she can only lie down and raise her for three months, alas, I My son suffered too much."


    The King of Huainan patted the princess on the shoulder and reassured her, "It''s enough for them to drink a pot in the military camp for a year, don''t think about it."


    The princess wiped away her tears, tucked the quilt for the Princess Yuqing, and asked softly, "Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?"


    "I don''t want to eat, it hurts!" She shook her head tearfully, not in the mood to eat because of the pain.


    The third child stretched his head and asked, "Do you want to eat the cream cake?"


    "want!"


    Other things do not want to eat, cake is the only thing not to be rejected.


    It''s soft and soft, and it tastes slightly sweet, which can make people feel relaxed, and even the Princess Yuqing can''t refuse.


    She is also a child and has absolutely no resistance to cakes!


    "hey-hey."


    The third child smiled and went to the table to open the food box, and brought the palm-sized cream cake to her by the bed.


    The princess instructed the servants to get the spoon, and then glared at her with a smile, "I don''t want to eat many things at home, so why do I like outside?"


    "Eating things at home every day will make you tired. Second brother also likes to go out to eat and play every day?"


    Zhou Shan said with a smile, "You can eat as much as you like, why did you get involved with me again?"


    "Hee hee, shield, the mother concubine loves the second brother the most!"


    "Nonsense, obviously hurts you the most!"


    Zhou Shan''s younger brother also said, "It''s not my turn anyway!"


    The Yuqing group leader took a bite of the cake, then smiled and said, "Mother, this cake is really delicious, I want to eat it tomorrow."


    Zhou Shan smiled and said, "Send someone to Zhou''s house tomorrow to get it for you."


    The three brothers nodded. Their family wanted as many cakes as they wanted. For such a big cake, it wouldn''t take much effort for the cook to make it.


    And this kind of small cream cake is also newly launched, but it is limited to buy in the shop, only 50 a day, and there will be no more when it is sold out.


    Good business!


    Zhou Yong smiled and said, "When the county master wants to eat in the future, he will send someone to Zhou''s house to say yes."


    "OK!"


    The princess glanced at her angrily, "You''re so welcome!"


    "Hee hee~ I''m good friends with Mai, it doesn''t matter! Mai tells me to eat whatever I want."


    After visiting Princess Yuqing, Zhou Shan took them back to his small courtyard.


    "Come over tomorrow to stay for a few days. Big brother will go to the military camp after fifteen. Take this opportunity to come and play for a few days."


    Zhou Yong shook his head, "Forget it, I''ll come back later when I have the opportunity. In the past few days, your house has been so busy with the matter of Princess Yuqing, so we won''t come to cause you trouble."


    "It''s okay, you live in my yard..."


    The second child interrupted him, "If you live in your yard, you have to eat and drink, and the princess has to make arrangements. The Princess Yuqing''s feet are not good, and the princess''s heart is gripped. It''s not good to have to take care of us."


    The third child also said: "Yeah, let''s talk about it next time! Don''t make trouble at this time."


    Since they all said so, Zhou Shan had to forget, Yuqing''s foot was injured, and his mother-in-law was in a bad mood these two days.


    "That''s okay, it''s going to be a long time in Japan, and I''ll visit Wheat tomorrow."

 Chapter 624： drink medicine

    Pei Xiu looked at the fried tonic in front of her, and when she smelled the pungent smell, she couldn''t help but flinch a little.


    Isn''t it a tonic? Why does it smell so bitter!


    It was even worse than wheat''s medicine, scaring her.


    Looking at the bowl in front of the eldest son, wouldn''t it smell too bad?


    She stepped forward curiously and sniffed it.


    "What''s wrong girl?"


    "You don''t have a strong taste. You have a little medicinal fragrance. It seems that it should be very mouth-watering."


    Zhou Yong nodded, "Yes, I think so too!"


    He picked up the medicine bowl, blew it, took a small sip, and licked the corner of his mouth, "It''s pretty good."


    Pei Xiu is a little suspicious of life. Is this tonic a little too different from a tonic?


    Why does her bowl smell so pungent?


    There is a pungent smell!


    Could it be that they put centipedes, scorpions, etc.?


    Terrible!


    She clearly remembered that the prescriptions were very normal, but there were many names of medicines, which she didn''t know, but the medicinal materials must be serious medicinal materials.


    Zhou Cheng looked at her behavior suspiciously, and tentatively lowered his head to smell her medicine, and couldn''t help frowning.


    so rushed?


    No wonder she couldn''t express her expression and ran to see her eldest son''s medicine.


    "Take out the prescription and show it to me!"


    Pei Xiu motioned for Ginkgo to get it in the house, and then said to Zhou Cheng, "You also think this smell is very offensive, don''t you?"


    He said with a serious face: "This is a medicine for you to recuperate. No matter how strong the taste is, you have to drink it."


    Pei Xiu returned to her position and frowned, "Let me take it easy, I just had a meal, I have to digest it, or I''m afraid my stomach will roll over, and it''s still hot right now. very."


    Zhou Huaicheng looked at the prescription and found that the medicinal materials were all normal, and there was nothing wrong with them. It might be that after mixing various medicinal materials, the smell produced by the torment was rather pungent.


    This is a prescription prescribed by the imperial doctor, and it is to be kept in the palace, so there will be no problem.


    "Drink it, the good medicine is bitter, maybe it''s just the smell, it may taste good when you drink it."


    Pei Xiu''s face was wrinkled and she didn''t quite believe it, but she still held up the bowl. She was not a child and needed someone to coax her to feed her.


    After blowing on the hot soup, he took a tentative sip, and his face changed instantly.


    Imperial Physician Chen didn''t say that the medicine smelled bad and tasted bad!


    The three brothers looked at his mother''s expression and laughed.


    "Mother, is it that exaggerated?"


    Zhou Yong put down half of the medicine he drank in a funny way, and stepped forward to smell his mother''s tonic.


    "Fuck, what''s this smell like?"


    The other two also came over curiously to smell it, and the third one sneered in disgust.


    The second child looked at his mother sympathetically, "Isn''t it possible... Mother will drink this medicine in the future? Doctor Chen said that it will take three years and five years to recuperate..."


    The third child stuck his tongue out, disgusted, "Isn''t it possible? We should adjust the prescription according to the situation, right? Who can drink it? And drink it every day! Drink it for a long time!"


    Pei Xiu looked at the medicine bowl in front of her with a lifeless expression, "Don''t look at it, the boss quickly drinks the medicine, you all go back!"


    The boss suddenly turned red!


    What the hell, his medicine is so powerful?


    He feels so hot


    Medicine Qi soldiers are divided into two groups, all the way down, all the way up to the sky!


    With an embarrassed look on his face, he adjusted his posture unnaturally.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, he laughed awkwardly, "I...I drank it and went back to the house..."


    He quickly returned to his position, picked up the medicine bowl, not too hot, suffocated, and then ran quickly.


    The second and the third looked stunned!


    The second child asked suspiciously, "Brother, what''s wrong? His face is so red all of a sudden? I''ve never seen him blushing..."


    The third child is also confused, "Could it be that people have three worries?"


    Seeing Zhou Yong like this, Pei Xiu knew that the medicine prescribed by Imperial Physician Chen might be too effective!


    No wonder you can''t eat it every day!


    "You go back too."


    She didn''t want her three children to see how she was afraid of taking medicine.


    "Oh, then let''s go back first."


    Seeing that they were all gone, Zhou Cheng also waved away Ginkgo and Sister Li who were on the side.


    "Boss, is this the strength of the tonic?"


    She looked the same.


    "It seems so," Pei Xiu sighed softly, "In a blink of an eye, the eldest son has grown up, and he will be able to marry and have children in two years."


    "You can figure it out, pay more attention to the ladies in the capital, and put it on the schedule when the filial piety period is over. It will be sixteen by then, so you can start watching it. If there is a suitable one, you can make a decision in advance, and get married a year or two later. fine."


    Pei Xiu nodded, fortunately she threw him into the barracks, so she could consume his abundant energy, otherwise she would have to worry about whether he would be spoiled by others because of curiosity.


    "Hurry up and drink the medicine!"


    She frowned and gave him a pitiful look, which made him feel a little funny.


    He picked up the medicine bowl in front of her and handed it to her mouth, Zhou Cheng coaxed lightly, "Just take it as an ordinary medicine, just take a sip and you''ll be fine."


    "Um."


    She took the medicine bowl daringly and took a mouthful of stuffiness, but she put it down after only half stuffy, coughing dryly.


    Bitter and astringent!


    It''s ten thousand times harder than the tonic she''s drank a few years ago!


    "Is it so bad to drink?"


    Pei Xiu nodded, "It may be that the past few years have been too sweet, and I can''t bear the pain anymore. You can try it with a sip!"


    "Um."


    Zhou Cheng picked up the medicine bowl, took a sip, and couldn''t help frowning.


    He pulled Pei Xiu''s arm, clasped the back of her head, took her red lips, and put the concoction into her mouth.


    The bitter concoction was accompanied by sweetness, spreading between the lips and teeth.


    After Pei Xiu realized his intention, she opened her eyes and struggled, but was restrained and unable to resist, she could only passively swallow the concoction.


    I couldn''t help but feel fortunate, fortunately, the three brothers had just left, the servants were also driven away, and there was no one in the side hall.


    Zhou Chengdu was reluctant to leave after finishing the medicine, and gradually deepened the kiss.


    His body approached, but the distance between the armrests of the two chairs blocked his approach.


    Her lips were extraordinarily lustrous~ with a hint of medicinal bitterness, which made him linger, and the tip of the tongue traced her lips.


    After a heavy sip, he let her go, lowered his head slightly, and whispered in her ear, "Drinking like this, won''t it be bitter, my lady?"


    The hoarse voice was full of color.


    There is a faint smell of saponin lingering in the nostrils, and there is a strong smell of hormones that can''t be seen or touched.


    Pei Xiu''s red ears pushed his thin lips against her ears, "Stay away from me, I''ll drink by myself."


    Zhou Cheng smiled and said, "I''m just afraid that you won''t be able to enter."


    She glanced at him contemptuously, "You find it unpleasant to drink yourself and can''t swallow it, so give it to me."


    He chuckled, "But you can''t deny that this is indeed better than a mouthful of your mouth, and it can also relieve the bitterness on the tip of your tongue."


    "Absurdly, I can also take a sip of medicine and a sip of water for a better experience!"


    "I gave you a bad experience?"

 Chapter 625： Zhou Cheng demanding compensation

    There was a hint of danger in his eyes, and Pei Xiu couldn''t help but sit upright.


    "No, I''m going to drink medicine, don''t disturb me!"


    She hurriedly picked up the medicine bowl, as if he would have scruples while holding the medicine bowl.


    "Well, hurry up and drink it, it''s even more difficult to eat when it''s cold."


    Pei Xiu frowned and drank the remaining half of the bowl in one gulp, then stood up and wanted to go out and call someone to come in to clean up, but was pulled into her arms by a strong arm, her slender waist was tightly buckled.


    "What are you doing?"


    She put her hands on Zhou Cheng''s chest, "You''ve been busy recently, take it easy for me, this is the side hall, if someone comes in later..."


    "No, all the servants in the mansion are very winked by you."


    She protested, "Where did I teach you! It''s obviously you!"


    Zhou Cheng raised the corner of his mouth and did not argue with her.


    "Okay, it''s me."


    "Let go of me, my daughter is still playing alone in the house."


    "It''s okay, she didn''t call anyone. Daughter-in-law, do you really want me to sleep in the study at night?"


    He did not want!


    You can just lie down and touch it.


    If you don''t want to touch it, just hug it.


    If you don''t want to hug, it''s okay to be next to each other.


    He''s also well done.


    Pei Xiu said without hesitation: "Well, you can go now."


    "So cruel?"


    His waist was buckled even tighter, clinging to his body.


    The fiery body temperature was transmitted through several layers of clothes.


    His body is really warm, it is really comfortable and warm to hold in winter, and she also likes to sleep in his arms.


    But it can''t be done tonight. They all agreed to Mai, and letting her father go to the study to sleep for a night can also wake him up.


    I''ve been too clingy lately, and sticking to her is a little tight.


    Make her breathless.


    For example, at this moment, the waist that was restrained by his big palm, the place where the two closely fit, made her not dare to breathe.


    "It''s not that I''m cruel, it''s you who angered your baby."


    "Big baby or little baby?"


    Pei Xiu was startled by his question and widened his eyes.


    How could this man ask such a question?


    "Where did you learn it?"


    Zhou Cheng replied as a matter of course: "Without a teacher, I can''t help but blurt out when I look at you. The mouth reacts faster than the brain."


    She glanced at him angrily, put her hands on his shoulders, and followed his words: "Both babies don''t want to sleep with you today, you''d better go to the study honestly."


    Zhou Cheng lowered his head and touched her forehead, "I don''t want to!"


    He is not happy to leave his wife and children alone and go to sleep in the study.


    The manor was filled with servants who had signed the deed of prostitution, and he was not afraid of them talking nonsense.


    Intense masculinity hit him.


    Pei Xiu pushed his chest, but he didn''t move at all, the hard touch and the scorching body temperature made her palms feel hot.


    She couldn''t help but softened her voice and coaxed her with the tone of voice she spoke to a child, "Be obedient! Huh? Go to the study to sleep for two nights, and I''ll put you on the kang in a few days."


    Zhou Cheng frowned, "Huh? One night becomes two nights, and how many days does it take to get on the kang?"


    How does this work!


    One night is enough!


    "I''m really uncomfortable. At night, the father and daughter are on the left and the right is close to me. I can''t turn over every day.


    "Can you blame me? You didn''t have a menstrual period, and you rubbed in my arms, and you didn''t feel uncomfortable!"


    Pei Xiu was annoyed by his straightforward words.


    I reached out and tried to pinch his arm, but I found it was so tough that I couldn''t start, so I had to bite him, but I wasn''t tall enough!


    Just enough to reach his chin.


    Zhou Cheng watched his daughter-in-law explode, and she would bite, with anticipation in his eyes.


    The sharp teeth gnawed twice, but he couldn''t bear to let go of gravity.


    He felt the same as biting by an ant, the hot and humid touch, crisp and numb, made his eyes darker.


    Pei Xiu felt the stiffness of his body and quickly withdrew.


    "Don''t be long-winded, you can go to the study, and by the way, ask someone to come in and clean up. I''m going to accompany my daughter in the house."


    Zhou Cheng buckled her waist and wouldn''t let her leave!


    "You want to kill me without giving me something?"


    There was a hint of a strong hint in her voice, and her hot eyes stared straight at her lips.


    The blind man also knew what he was talking about.


    She stared at him for a while, but had no choice but to compromise.


    The toes that had just been put down stood on tiptoe again, but instead of kissing his thin lips, he kissed his neck, and then the fine kiss slowly moved towards his Adam''s apple.


    Zhou Cheng gasped lightly in his throat, and raised his chin a little consciously, giving his daughter-in-law more room to display.


    The strong arms bulged slightly, and the strength on the waist was a little heavier.


    After Pei Xiu went back and forth a few times, he felt his Adam''s apple wriggle up and down from time to time, and knew that he was enjoying it a lot.


    After teasing for a while, she felt sore toes, and finally left after nibbling lightly.


    Zhou Cheng lowered his head, his eyes were deep and fiery, and the ball of his thumb rubbed her delicate lips, and said in a dazzling voice, "Daughter-in-law, you are getting better and better."


    She smiled back at him coquettishly, "If we don''t make progress together, what if you are hooked by the goblin outside!"


    He chuckled, "No, you, I can''t handle it, how can I still have extra energy."


    Pei Xiu held his thumb that was about to go into her mouth and took it down, "Are you satisfied? Can you go to your study?"


    "Okay! But..."


    "Um?"


    "Your performance just now is only enough to pay for tonight. If you want to drive me to the study tomorrow..."


    "I know, I know."


    She heard Wheat''s call, and knew that they had been delayed for a long time.


    He replied to the room, "Come on."


    He twisted his waist again, got rid of the shackles of his hands, moved to his back, and gave him a light push, "Go, I''m going back to the house."


    He held her soft and boneless catkin, "Aren''t you going for a walk? Why don''t you let Mrs. Li come in and watch the child!"


    She glared at the man who was still reluctant to leave, "Did you see the snow outside the house?"


    Zhou Cheng raised his eyes and saw that it was true!


    Pity!


    It''s not enough to want to stay with her for a while longer. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Okay, then I''m leaving."


    "Um."


    The house is calling mother again!


    Zhou Cheng dropped a kiss on her forehead before letting her go.


    Pei Xiu sweetly complained in her heart, this man has been too sticky recently!


    It''s just going back to the house, and it''s hard to part with it.


    She walked briskly back to the house, but Mai looked at her suspiciously.


    "Mother, why are you laughing, so happy?"


    Touching her cheek, the corners of her mouth seemed to be raised all the time, no wonder the girl asked her why she was so happy.


    She deepened the smile on her cheeks, sat on the edge of the kang and touched her warm palm.


    "It''s okay, my mother is in a good mood."


    "Why is your mother in a good mood?"

 Chapter 626： monkey stealing peach

    Pei Xiu lightly pinched Mai''s nose, "Why are there so many children?"


    "Mother, don''t you ask me if I don''t understand?"


    "Some things have no reason, don''t ask."


    She seemed to understand, oh well.


    "Where''s my father?"


    "Didn''t you tell him to sleep in the study, as you wished, mother drove him away!"


    Wheat laughed happily, "My mother is still amazing, father only listens to my mother''s words!"


    Little thing, your mother sacrificed her color to force your father out for one night!


    "Madam, the girl''s medicine is here."


    "come in."


    When Mai heard that he was about to drink the medicine, he instantly wrinkled his face, "Anyway, the gauze is about to be removed, can I not drink it, mother?"


    "No, do you have to listen to Imperial Physician Chen?"


    Pei Xiu patted her on the chest and comforted her softly, "I don''t need to drink it for another day tomorrow, darling."


    She took a pillow for Mai and put it on her back before she took the medicine bowl that Sister Li handed over.


    "The medicine smells so bad, so bitter..."


    Wheat was full of disgust.


    When she gave medicine to her daughter before, she also felt that the medicine was stinky and bitter.


    But after drinking her own medicine, and smelling her daughter''s, she only felt that the medicine was insignificant. At best, the medicine had only a bit of a bitter smell, not enough to stink.


    I should have brought her medicine into the house just now and let my daughter smell it too, see if she still dislikes it!


    Pei Xiu said soothingly, "Your medicine smells much better than Mother''s medicine, and it''s not that bitter. Mother''s medicine just drank ten times more stinky and bitter than yours."


    Almost vomited.


    Wheat''s attention was immediately diverted, "Really? Is there such a smelly medicine? Is it more bitter than this?"


    "Well, it''s worse than this."


    She scooped up a spoonful of medicine and blew lightly for a while before handing it to her mouth and said, "Mother will bring it to you tomorrow and smell it, you won''t think your medicine is bitter anymore, come and open your mouth... ah..."


    After swallowing unknowingly, she also came back to her senses, shivered and stuck out her tongue.


    "It''s so bitter~"


    "Good, take a few more sips and it''ll be gone."


    Coaxing the child, she knew that after a few sips, it would be gone, and when it was her turn, it would not be so easy to persuade her.


    "Give me a candied fruit!"


    "You can only eat after taking the medicine!"


    Wheat said flatly: "I want to hold it in my hand first, and after taking the medicine, I can put it in my mouth as soon as possible."


    Fine.


    Pei Xiu took one for her and blew the medicine again, and she drank it obediently.


    After drinking, I put candied fruit in my mouth immediately, and then stuffed several more in succession.


    "Mother, take a few more as snacks?"


    "That''s all, don''t eat more, your teeth are easily damaged."


    Alas, if I had known, I would not have driven my father to the study, if he would have ordered the servants to bring it to her immediately.


    There is no one on the left tonight, and the one on the right is attached. Pei Xiu sleeps very comfortably and can turn over at will.


    She decided not to let Zhou Cheng go to her kang when her daughter didn''t move out to live alone.


    Sleeping with two is better than sleeping with three, and squeezing her into a hamburger is much more comfortable.


    After sleepless nights until dawn, she got up refreshed and went for a walk outside as a morning exercise.


    The body still needs to be well maintained, the good days have just begun, and there are still decades to come.


    Walking slowly towards the martial arts field, I was a little curious about how Zhou Cheng practiced them yesterday.


    But before she got close, she heard the sound of ooh, it sounded like the voice of the third child?


    Sounds a bit nasty?


    "Father, oh~ you are my father, can''t I beg for mercy? Oh~"


    "Tiger poison doesn''t eat children, daddy~"


    "Mother~ Come and save your third son, I''m going to be seriously injured..."


    Where does this angry ooh sound like a serious injury?


    She took a few steps and looked at the third son who was being beaten and attacked in the middle of the field.


    The little guy was very flexible and slippery, and Zhou Cheng sometimes couldn''t hit him, so he avoided him.


    Moreover, he was very wretched, relying on his own smallness, he specially attacked Zhou Cheng''s next deal.


    Zhou Cheng had been swept away by him several times, but he was attacked by his lower body, and he was forced to return to defense.


    The third thinks this trick is too effective, so he uses it frequently.


    It doesn''t matter if he is obscene or not, as long as it is easy to use, otherwise how can he escape?


    but!


    "Grass¡­¡­"


    The third child''s face changed in an instant!


    Did he really steal it this time?


    ah... this... this...


    Everyone present was stunned! !


    Pei Xiu also opened her mouth in shock and couldn''t close it for a long time! Look at the center of the field with wide eyes!


    The third son is so promising?


    The picture seemed to be frozen, and no one reacted.


    Zhou Cheng himself was stunned!


    Grass! ! !


    His face instantly turned black, and the veins on his forehead jumped, this bastard!


    At the moment of crisis, the third child came back to his senses immediately, and was so frightened that he quickly let go and dodged.


    Heart beating!


    Terrible!


    How could this be stolen from him!


    It''s not realistic...


    Under Zhou Cheng''s anger, he started a little harder, and he even greeted his face with every gesture.


    "Oh~ Dad, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    "I didn''t know I could steal peaches!"


    The third child was frightened to dodge left and right, but he still didn''t dodge, he didn''t dare to use any more obscene tricks.


    Afraid to do it again...


    Zhou Cheng didn''t let the water get serious, how could he hide in the past.


    After taking a punch in the cheek, the third child began to growl again.


    "Oh~ I was wrong, dad, just be gentle, you don''t slap people in the face."


    "Ah~ my eyes..."


    Pei Xiu also came back to his senses, and couldn''t help sweating for his bravery!


    Three sons are really good!


    Zhou Yong couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up in his heart, the third one, it''s simple!


    The hair on the tiger''s head is plucked!


    Brave!


    But he said gloating on his face: "Father, the third child is so daring and dares to steal peaches from monkeys, you can greet him on the face and teach him a lesson, your majesty is inviolable!"


    The second child''s nervous forehead was sweating, and he wiped it with his sleeve, "I was really scared just now, the third brother is small and his body is so flexible!"


    Brave enough!


    "Oh oh~"


    Another punch in the face!


    Because of the successful sneak attack of the third child''s obscene actions, he completely angered his father.


    Zhou Cheng also let go of his hands and feet~ Once he hit a target, there were screams from time to time in the field.


    Fortunately, he was measured, kept his hand, and did not bleed, but both eyes were blue, one side of the cheek was swollen, and there were different degrees of bruises on his body.


    Finally, he gave him another kick before closing.


    Then he glanced at him coldly and walked towards Pei Xiu.


    The stern eyebrows softened again in an instant, and when she grasped her hand, it was cold.


    "Why did you come out, your hands are so cold, why don''t you hold a hand warmer?"


    Zhou Cheng''s hands were hot, and when he stood beside him wearing only a single shirt, he could feel the high temperature on his body.


    A little greedy for his body temperature, Pei Xiu didn''t put his hand away, let him hold it, and said with a smile, "Go out for a walk, get some fresh air, and watch how you train them, making them tremble with their hands and feet yesterday morning."


    "Nothing to be curious about, go back to the house!"


    7017k

 ~： written request for leave

I haven''t saved the manuscript. I''ve been busy at home for the past two days, and there are no chapters released at 0:00. On the 7th, I will take a day off!


    8th will be updated as usual!


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 627： sad old man 3

    Pei Xiu glanced at the poor third child who was still standing there and wailing, not daring to approach, and shook his head, "Is the third child okay?"


    Hearing the words, the third child wailed louder, Zhou Cheng glanced at him lightly, and immediately shut up due to the power.


    "Skin trauma, rub some medicinal wine, the pain will be fine in a few days."


    Then she was relieved.


    Let him lead him to the main courtyard.


    The eldest and second eldest behind him did not sympathize with his younger brother at all, and they did not dare to treat father like this!


    Simply daring!


    "Third, you impress your brothers! It''s like the first day I know you, you are so brave! You are so talented!"


    Zhou Yong said and gave him a thumbs up.


    The second child also nodded, "Yeah, third brother, you are not wronged for this period of beating today! I admire it!"


    The third child cried and said, "I didn''t expect to be able to steal it. I was just thinking of an illusory trick. Who knows..."


    Who knew it would be so fatal!


    He actually caught him!


    Fortunately, he didn''t exert too much force, otherwise his life would end!


    "You guys don''t even know how to save me, the big brother is still talking sarcastic words!"


    There is deep resentment in the words!


    Zhou Yong said with a smile on his face: "We think we have a long life? We''re going to save you! Don''t hold your breath, your glorious deeds today can be remembered for a lifetime, and it''s worth being beaten!"


    "Let''s go? Parents are gone. Does the third brother need help?"


    Zhou Yong pulled You Ai''s younger brother''s dick, "Help me, don''t you still have one foot to walk on crutches?"


    The third child couldn''t believe what he said, and said angrily, "Brother, are you still human?"


    "Yes, yes, help immediately, help you immediately, come on, second child, one side!"


    Zhou Yong smiled and stepped forward to help him, and walked with the second child to support him.


    He was just joking and wanted to make fun of the third child. He was really shocked today!


    "Qingsong went to get the medicinal wine and sent it to my mother''s yard, we will wipe it there."


    After speaking, the three moved to the main courtyard.


    Zhou Yong thought that the third child was limping too slowly, so he raised his arms with the second child, and before his feet touched the ground, he put him down at the gate of the main courtyard.


    Pei Xiu sat in the side hall and drank two cups of hot water before seeing them come.


    The third child covered his face and walked towards Pei Xiu limpingly, with a blue nose and a swollen face, looking so miserable!


    "Mother~"


    She caressed her forehead speechlessly, and couldn''t help but blurted out, "Shit!"


    Not only is his mouth cheap, but his behavior is too wretched, and he even deceived his father, which really deserves it.


    The third child burst into tears, "Mom~ look, Dad beat me up like this, I''m so miserable! Did I pick it up?"


    "Don''t be so miserable, I''ve seen everything, I deserve it, let''s be honest and disciplined and learn from each other, don''t you have nothing to do? Do you think your two brothers are like you?"


    He forcefully squeezed two tears out, "I didn''t expect that, just like my three-legged cat kung fu, it''s my father who didn''t escape!"


    Pei Xiu laughed angrily for a moment, and poked his forehead heavily with his index finger, "You attacked, why do you blame your father for not avoiding it? Are you still reasonable?"


    "I think with Dad''s skill, he will definitely be able to escape."


    "That''s still your father''s fault? Blame him for not learning his skills and being stolen by you?"


    Fortunately, Zhou Cheng went back to the house to change his clothes. He wasn''t here, so I don''t know if he could hear him in the house?


    If this is heard again...


    Three Son Pills!


    He sneered, "I don''t dare, I just touched it by accident!"


    "Go back and let Qingsong give you some medicine."


    Hurry up and leave, this child remembers to eat or not to beat!


    Zhou Cheng''s ears are so bright, he might have to make a note when he comes out!


    "We just put medicine here, and we have already told Qingsong to get it."


    "Well, your father is changing clothes in the house."


    I still have to remind him, otherwise Pei Xiu is really afraid that he will say something amazing.


    The third shrank his neck, and obediently went to sit on the side chair and waited for Qingsong to come over.


    Pei Xiu asked the other two with concern. When she went there, she didn''t see two beaten, only the third child.


    "Are you two okay?"


    Zhou Yong raised his arms, "Father is measured, we just have a little bruise and bruise, rub some medicinal wine and it will be gone in two days."


    The second brother nodded, "If the third brother wasn''t so wretched, he wouldn''t let Dad beat him so hard."


    "Hey~ don''t say it, second brother, I regret it."


    "What do you regret? It''s a glorious deed anyway!"


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Zhou Yong quickly covered his mouth, then pretended to be calm and changed the subject, looking out the door.


    "Why hasn''t Qingsong been here for a long time? I''ll go check it out at the door!"


    As soon as he said that, he ran to the door, as if he could avoid the risk.


    Seeing his father coming out, the third child tightened his neck, bent his knees and hugged his chest, as if this would reduce his presence, and peeked at his father with small eyes.


    Zhou Cheng didn''t even look at them, he went straight to Pei Xiu and took a seat.


    "Do I need to take medicine in the morning?"


    "No, once a day, I put it in for dinner."


    He nodded, it tasted bad, and drinking it once a day was enough for his daughter-in-law.


    "Let the servants have breakfast."


    "Wait a minute! Wait until the three of them finish rubbing the medicinal liquor before eating together?"


    The third child hurriedly said, "No need for mother, you and father are more important, you eat first, and we will eat after we finish the medicine."


    At this moment, he doesn''t dare to eat at the same table with his father...


    A bit cowardly!


    Zhou Cheng glanced at him sideways and said directly, "Let''s eat first."


    Qingsong also brought the medicinal wine.


    "How come it''s so slow!"


    Zhou Yong pretended to complain a few words, and then walked lightly to the third child.


    Qingsong:  ¡­


    Isn''t it fast? He also deliberately trotted back to the small courtyard to get it.


    He quickly followed, "Master, can I wipe it for you?"


    Zhou Yong waved his hand, "You can wipe the lame one, I don''t need your help with the second child."


    "How do you talk, eldest brother? I''m only temporary, thirty years Hedong, thirty years Hexi, when you go to the military camp, it may not be much better than me at this time!"


    "I heard Brother Huzi say that he was beaten behind his back at the beginning. Even if Uncle Qiu said hello, but they blocked you with their faces covered, you would be blinded."


    He said nonchalantly, "With my skills, come and fight one ~ Come two and fight one pair, whoever dares to bully me, I will take care of him!"


    "Who the **** are you!"


    Zhou Yong gave him a five-finger play!


    "Don''t dig holes for me, I''m talking about people who deceive me."


    "Hee hee~"


    Before he could speak, the third child had a pain in his cheek.


    "Oh~ take it easy, Qingsong, why did you take the medicine silently?"


    It turned out that one didn''t pay attention, Qingsong had already started to apply medicinal wine to him.


    "Third Young Master, please bear with me!"


    Qingsong has always been unambiguous in getting started!


    "Hey~ it hurts, it hurts..."


    "As for Qingzhu, let Qingzhu come, his strength will be less!"


    "Master, bear with it, Qingzhu is cleaning the courtyard."

 Chapter 628： watch jokes

    Zhou Yong and the second child smeared twice and then ran to eat breakfast, and deliberately sat on the same side, where the third child''s expression could be seen.


    This makes it easier for them to watch the pained expression of the third child, the distorted facial features, and the painful exclamation while they eat.


    Isn''t he able to bark his teeth and frown again according to the degree of his pain~


    Especially Zhou Yong, with rich expressions, watching with interest, and eating with relish.


    Let''s have dinner!


    The whole family listened to his screams, but no one was affected. They should eat and drink!


    Zhou Cheng didn''t even give him a look?


    Brat!


    Only the wheat in the room curiously asked Mrs. Li while eating breakfast, "What happened to the third brother? Why is it so miserable?"


    Auntie Li didn''t take it at all, she said with a smile, "The third young master has angered the general. He was beaten during the morning exercise, and he will be serving medicinal wine outside!"


    "Hee hee, the third brother always remembers eating but not beating! Is he serious?"


    "He has a blue nose and a swollen face, and his leg was kicked. It seems a little inconvenient. When the front came in, the eldest young master and the second young master were supporting him."


    Her eyes crooked with a smile, "Sympathy for the third brother! There is another injury in the family, and I have more companions."


    Sister-in-law Li comforted: "The girl will be able to go to the ground soon."


    "Hehe, yes, tomorrow I can watch the third brother''s joke."


    Her third brother is still leaning on the back of the chair, grinning and hissing~


    "Okay, Qingsong, sigh~ I''m going to die from the pain... Why has it been taking so long... Yo Yo Yo... Just a little bit..."


    "All right!"


    "Qingsong, I usually treat you very well, and you have a share of delicious food when I go out..."


    Qingsong nodded solemnly, "The villain is very grateful to the three young masters for their kindness to the villain, so I just used more force..."


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Zhou Yong couldn''t hold back, and he spat out a mouthful of porridge!


    Qingsong glanced at the movement here, and then continued: "...This will help the bruises go away."


    "Cough cough... It''s good to repay the gratitude, Qingsong, rub it again in the evening, it''s good!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    "Ah, don''t~"


    He doesn''t want such a sour way of repaying...


    Zhou Cheng raised his eyes and said, "Give him another rub in the evening!"


    "Yes!"


    With the general''s order, Qing Songru got Shang Fang''s sword, and the answer became louder.


    Zhou Yong laughed.


    "Big brother, you cheated on me!" The third child stared at him angrily.


    "Who is cheating on you, I have to wipe the medicinal wine sooner or later, I care about you, how loyal Qingsong is!"


    Pei Xiu also smiled and said, "It only hurts a bit when rubbing it. After the bruises are gone, it won''t be so scary the next day, and it will get better soon."


    "Since it''s done, come over quickly for breakfast, it''ll be cold in a while."


    The third child pouted, "Okay~"


    One leg was bruised and bruised, and my father kicked at the spot where it hurts. If it breaks, it won''t break. The pain is really painful!


    He limped to his seat, and the second brother kindly went to help him pull the stool away.


    He was moved, "In adversity, true love, second brother, you are so kind!"


    The second child scratched his forehead, "Haha, I also finished eating, I plan to stand up, it''s just a matter of course."


    It turned out that it was just a matter of convenience, and the goodwill dropped!


    But it was also a help in the snow, "Then I am also moved, at least I didn''t fall into the trap like the big brother!"


    "Oh, I don''t know good people, I won''t remind you, you have to rub the medicinal wine in the evening."


    Pei Xiu interrupted them, "Okay, let''s eat quickly, it''s going to be cold, where are you talking about?"


    The two brothers were instantly honest.


    After the couple finished eating, they went back to the house, and they didn''t care if they would pinch again later.


    There are a lot of troubles for the children at home, but fortunately they don¡¯t fight much, they just like to bicker!


    As soon as the couple entered the house, Sister Li walked out with a wink.


    The general and his wife never liked the servants to stay in front of them.


    After a while, it wasn''t quiet for a moment outside the house, and the noisy voice came up again. It seemed to be more lively?


    She was pricking up her ears, and Zhou Chengcheng explained her confusion.


    "Zhou Yi is here, making fun of the third child."


    Pei Xiu laughed, "No wonder it''s so lively all of a sudden, your ears are so good, I couldn''t hear it clearly."


    "Well, those who practice martial arts have good ears and clear eyes. No matter how softly they scream, they can still hear them clearly.


    Is this what she meant by...


    Looking at his serious look suspiciously, could it be that she thought too much?


    She turned her head away, but just missed his smiling eyes.


    Wheat looked at his father and mother inexplicably.


    Pei Xiu touched her cheek, "Are you full from breakfast?"


    "I am full."


    "Does your forehead still hurt today?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "Well, if you can''t lie down, get down and walk around. You can only walk in the house, you can''t go out. It''s very cold outside."


    "Okay, thank you mom!"


    Wheat was overjoyed, smiled and frowned, and finally got out of bed and walked around.


    Pei Xiu looked at Zhou Cheng who was motionless beside him, "Aren''t you going to be an errand yet?"


    "Well, I''ll go in a while, it''s not time for the shift, so don''t worry."


    Well, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in, it should be the three brothers who brought Zhou Yi in."


    "Auntie, eh~ Uncle Zhou is there too?"


    Zhou Yi was a little surprised. It was so late that his father had already started to deal with business affairs, and Uncle Zhou was still in the room.


    "Um."


    Zhou Cheng got up and looked at Pei Xiu, "I''m on an errand."


    Someone came, and he was embarrassed to stay in the house any longer, so he should go to the yamen early!


    As soon as Zhou Cheng left, the atmosphere in the room became more relaxed.


    Zhou Yi deliberately brought a few gadgets to coax Mai, making her very happy, and the room was full of fun.


    Except for the third child with a mourning face, sitting alone at the table, holding his chin sadly.


    "Third brother!"


    Wheat played happily for a while before remembering that her third brother had just been beaten, and forgot to condolence!


    "Um?"


    He squinted at the kang without moving, waiting for her to continue.


    "Come over and show me!"


    "No, my sitting here won''t affect your concern for me."


    "But I can''t see you~ I can only care when I see people!"


    "It doesn''t affect you caring about me, but it affects you laughing at me, right?"


    The third child rolled his eyes, they were both brothers and sisters, didn''t he know what she was like?


    Big brother, she, and he all have similar personalities, so it''s not too big of a deal to watch the fun!


    The second brother is estimated to be like a grandfather, or an uncle and an uncle, no matter how you look at it, there is an honesty!


    "Hee hee, third brother, how can you think of me so much? I also want to see how you were beaten by your father, so that you can care about it to varying degrees."


    "Cut~ Come on!"


    Also different levels of concern? See the joke is true!


    Zhou Yong winked and said, "Your third brother is expected to be embarrassed again for a while, no, he is starting school in the academy, can his face go away? Do you still have to go to school on crutches?"


    Zhou Yi laughed, "It doesn''t matter, as long as you''re mentally refreshed."

 Chapter 629： Zhou Yis visit

    He looked at the third child playfully again, "Tell your brother, what does it feel like? Is it exciting and exciting? You can actually steal it! Your elder brother has no such ability."


    The third child said angrily: "It''s fright, accompanied by fear, where does the excitement and excitement come from? Why don''t you try it tomorrow?"


    "I didn''t say then, just say now. Thinking back, do you think you''re arrogant!"


    He was embarrassed for a moment, then laughed again after a while, scratched his head, "I seem to be really cool!"


    Zhou Yi patted his thigh and laughed loudly, "Hahaha, just say it! After doing such an exciting thing, I was terrified at the time, how could I not be excited afterwards?"


    Zhou Yong touched his chin. He looked surprised at the time, and squeezed a sweat for the third child, and the skin on his body tightened.


    For fear that my father would slap the third child to death!


    I told Zhou Yi now, and he was so excited to try it...


    No, no, you can''t be induced by them!


    Such a dangerous thing cannot be done!


    Dad is merciful to the third child because he is still young. If he changed him, his legs should be discounted, right?


    Zhou Yong was shocked, this kind of thing can''t be imagined!


    The more you think about it, the higher you will be, the sense of substitution is too strong!


    Pei Xiu watched a few people joking and joking, and shook his head with laughter, "You guys can talk in the room for a while, I''m going to be the director."


    "Okay mother, you are busy, we won''t go out to quarrel with you."


    When Pei Xiu was away, they were even happier.


    Seeing that the door was closed, the third child urged him with a wicked smile, "Brother, you should try it tomorrow, it''s very exciting! I promise you will never forget it in your life!"


    Not at ease!


    Zhou Yong glanced at him sideways, "Father is afraid that he will kill me directly! Just be a warrior, don''t encourage me."


    "coward!"


    "Cut~ don''t provoke me, life first!"


    Zhou Yi changed the subject and said, "The group owners are all injured, shouldn''t we stop living in the palace?"


    "Well, we told Zhou Shan yesterday, so we won''t go over and make trouble. We''ll talk about it later."


    "I thought so too, but it''s a pity, my parents finally agreed to me, and I don''t know when it will be in the future."


    Zhou Yong patted his shoulder, "As long as you don''t get married, you have a chance!"


    Zhou Yi snorted, his face flushed instantly, and he opened his mouth and said nothing.


    Um?


    There seems to be a situation?


    Zhou Yong stretched out his face in front of him, wanting to take a closer look at his blushing expression, but his big palm covered his facial features and pushed him away.


    "What are you doing? Don''t let anyone see it? Are you really going to get engaged?"


    The second child was surprised, "Brother Zhou Yi is getting engaged?"


    The third child also said, "Really?"


    Zhou Yi coughed twice, "It''s about to be decided, my mother has been searching for more than half a year, and she said that she would go to the eight characters for a few days, and then walk slowly..."


    "Oh~"


    The three brothers opened their mouths.


    Sure enough!


    "Is Brother Zhou Yi getting married? Do you have someone you like?" The little girl asked curiously, sticking out her head.


    "Cough cough... that''s it..."


    The order of his parents, the words of the matchmaker, he had also met that Miss Wang several times, and he felt that her face was beautiful, knowledgeable and polite, gentle and pleasant, and the two of them had a good chat, so he nodded.


    Anyway, men should be married and women should be married!


    "Then you want to sleep in a quilt?"


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Everyone''s eyes widened!


    Zhou Yi heard her utterly astonishing words, choked on his own saliva in shock, and coughed a few times!


    The three brothers looked at her in disbelief!


    Wheat is stunned, what is the reaction of the brothers?


    Is what she said abnormal?


    Looking at her innocent face, Zhou Yi was embarrassed. How could he tell a little girl?


    Zhou Yong is an adult, and he also vaguely knows something, which is also very embarrassing.


    "Who told you that? Why did you ask that all of a sudden?"


    Mai Mai innocently said: "Dad told me two days ago, he said that he listened to his mother''s words because he was happy with his mother, and then said that two people who love each other can sleep in the same bed after they get married."


    Zhou Yi:  ¡­


    Uncle Zhou, I didn''t expect you to be Uncle Zhou like this!


    Three Brothers:¡­¡­


    Dad, I knew you were such a dad!


    Zhou Cheng:  ¡­


    Zhou Cheng, who was far away in the patrol camp, sneezed twice, and the soldier next to him asked with concern, "Is the general catching a cold?"


    He frowned, feeling that he didn''t feel any discomfort, and said lightly, "No, it''s alright, let''s continue the inspection."


    "Yes."


    Zhou Yi frowned, hesitated for a moment, and said, "You are right, but you don''t need to remember this, this matter is still far away from you. When you grow up, you will know it, and now you don''t need to be curious!"


    "Oh."


    There are a lot of things she doesn''t understand, if you ask, everyone will say the same.


    Alas, when will she grow up?


    After such an interruption from Wheat, they did not dare to ask about things like marriage, which was not something they could ask.


    Zhou Yi hurriedly said: "When is the date set, I''ll tell you again, now I don''t know anything, it''s all my mother who arranges it, and she didn''t tell me."


    After explaining in a few words, he quickly changed the subject.


    "I heard that after the New Year, heavy snow fell for several days in several prefectures a little north of Liaodong. After the New Year, the court received a lot of documents about snow disasters and requested to open warehouses for disaster relief."


    Zhou Yong also nodded, "We have heard of it, and it has spread all over the streets. Fortunately, the weather has been good in recent years, there are new crops, and there are plenty of granaries everywhere."


    "Maybe, the emperor is far away, who knows whether the granaries in various places are sufficient? Do you want to take this opportunity to empty the granaries in the name of disaster relief!"


    "Every few years, it has to be exposed, and then there will be a big purge to clear the atmosphere, but it will be like this again soon..."


    "Shh! What we don''t know~ let''s not talk nonsense."


    Zhou Yong stopped him from continuing to utter nonsense. This kind of unfounded political affairs is not something they can talk about in vain. If there is any news, just hear it in the streets.


    Zhou Yi also sighed, he had an empty ambition, but he couldn''t become an official in the court yet.


    After a long period of brainwashing by his father and his grandfather, he felt that it was not bad to be a civil official, and he could also ask for orders for the people.


    Of course, there is a wider way to be able to write and be able to martial arts.


    The second child said, "Brother Zhou Yi, you can either talk to Master Zhou and Master Zhou, and try it out this year. If it doesn''t work, wait another three years!"


    "Oh, I mentioned it! My grandfather said that I can only take a Tongjinshi examination at my level, and he said that it would be better not to take the test. After I was born as a Tongjinshi, I can''t change it. It has to be with me for life. If there is no one in the court, it will affect it. Judge later."


    "Master Zhou and Lord Zhou are really demanding! Only two or three hundred students are selected among the thousands of students, and there were only more than a hundred of the second-class jinshi in the last session. If I can see the same jinshi, I will be very happy!"


    This is also the second largest goal.

 Chapter 630： letter from wheat

    He knows that his aptitude is not as good as that of his younger brother and Zhou Yi. He can only rely on diligence.


    Fortunately, his parents never put pressure on him, and he didn''t need him to stand out and honor his ancestors.


    With his father and elder brother on top of his head, if he didn''t put pressure on himself, he would actually be quite relaxed and happy, but he had demands on himself.


    Zhou Yi sighed, "Who told me to be the eldest son, I need to stand up for the door. If you really get a fellow jinshi, then it''s better to turn around and test the Yulin Army."


    "Alright!"


    Zhou Yi glanced at Zhou Yong, "If you say yes or not, my grandfather and my father can''t get through it."


    He once thought so, but he gave up the idea later. As the eldest son, he should shoulder the responsibilities and missions of the family.


    Personal preference is small, family honor and disgrace are great.


    They came from the grassroots, and the previous generations were muddy legs. It is not easy to have today''s situation, and he should contribute to the rise of the family.


    It has been decades since his grandfather''s generation, and their home is where it is today. He really shouldn''t be willful, and he shouldn''t put his own preferences first.


    Therefore, he also worked very hard to learn martial arts without delaying his studies, and strive to become a person with both civil and military skills.


    Zhou Yong scratched the back of his head, "My parents don''t seem to have put any pressure on us, we all choose our own way!"


    "That''s because you don''t have a choice. With your simple mind and well-developed limbs, practicing martial arts is inevitable. You don''t have to struggle, and you don''t have to struggle."


    Zhou Yong glared at him, "How did you talk? Can''t you just say something good? I''m brave and resourceful, and I''m born to be a general, right? Second brother, wheat!"


    The two nodded in agreement!


    You can''t dismantle the big brother''s stage, right?


    "Big brother, why do you only ask second brother and wheat, not me?"


    The third child protests!


    Actually dropped him!


    "What are you doing?"


    Can''t find happiness for yourself?


    "I''m also a younger brother, shouldn''t they be treated equally?"


    Zhou Yi laughed, "Your eldest brother is afraid that you won''t give him face and pull him back."


    "Hmph, with the heart of a villain, save the belly of a gentleman."


    Zhou Yong flicked his forehead, "It''s already injured, so be honest."


    "By the way, have you visited the palace in the past two days? Anyway, we were there at the time, and the county master was also implicated and suffered an unpredictable disaster."


    "I''ve been there, I went yesterday."


    Zhou Yi frowned, "Why didn''t you call me?"


    Zhou Yong shrugged, "We also went there late yesterday. We were in a hurry to go out temporarily, so I didn''t think of you?"


    "That''s just me. How dare I come to the door. I originally wanted to come over and ask you to go with me. Then go to visit tomorrow. Just stay with me."


    "Okay, if you are idle, you will be idle."


    Mai hurriedly said: "Brother, can I write a letter for you to hand over the rain?"


    Zhou Yong was surprised, "You still write letters?"


    She blushed embarrassedly, "What do you care what I write?"


    Wouldn''t she use painting instead?


    It''s not for him anyway, as long as Yuqing understands it!


    Zhou Yong pouted, if you don''t say it, I''ll know when I see it!


    "Then you write it to me later, and I''ll bring it to you tomorrow."


    "I''ll give it to you tomorrow morning, you''re not allowed to peek."


    Don''t look at her small, she also has a heart.


    "casual!"


    The next day, in the carriage, Zhou Yong stared at the paper, the two little people holding hands, their hair still standing up, and a bunch of ghost-like lines next to them. They were words... words?


    He put it together carefully, and he could barely see what the word was, and then there were all kinds of circles and forks in the middle...


    With such a letter, no wonder he had to wait until he was about to go out before giving it to him!


    The other two also looked at the letter in amazement, and while they were disgusted, they thought it was funny!


    Who can understand this?


    "Brother, do you understand?"


    Zhou Yong thought about it for a while and said, "I guess it should be, I''m fine, how are you Yuqing? Let''s play together when I''m done?"


    "Shit, do you really understand? How did you see it?"


    The third child is a little bit incredible, what does the big brother actually know from this messy piece of paper?


    "Uh... There''s a sun here, and a few dots, doesn''t it mean Yuqing? Two little people holding hands, don''t they mean playing together? There are a few ghost-like characters in the middle, guess it blindly, it should be about the same, it''s this one Meaning!"


    The second child nodded seriously, "Big brother is right, it seems that big brother is just learning to read words like this, there are pictures and words! Look at the pictures and talk!"


    In the vague memory, it seems like this!


    Zhou Yong glanced at him and did not refute it. He seemed to be like wheat when he was a child. He used a symbol instead of a word he didn''t know.


    "Okay, I put it away after reading it. Don''t show it to Zhou Yi later. If the little girl knew that she was exposed, she would jump with anger."


    He slowly folded the letter and put it in the envelope.


    "Then big brother, you are still peeking!"


    "I''m curious, the little girl can actually write letters. Why are you sticking your heads out if you''re not curious?"


    "whee."


    When they got to Zhou Yi''s door and picked him up in the car, they didn''t discuss it anymore. Let''s save some face for my sister.


    I just don''t know if Yuqing County Master can understand it, and if I need help with translation.


    Zhou Shanzheng was planning to go out to Zhou''s house. The palace had already prepared the carriage and was waiting at the door.


    As a result, as soon as he went out, he met the four people who came to the door together, and he was overjoyed, "I was going to find you, and you are here."


    "It''s better to come early than to come by coincidence. Zhou Yi said that we didn''t call him yesterday, so let''s come with him today."


    Zhou Yi said with a smile, "It''s been two days since you were injured. Anyway, come visit your sister."


    "Hee hee, thank you Brother Zhou Yi, fortunately, I haven''t gone out yet, or I''ll miss it~ Let''s go inside!"


    The five of them walked directly to the courtyard of the Yuqing County Master, joking and chatting all the way, causing the people in the corner to look dazzling.


    A group of people didn''t know anything, and they were walking and having fun.


    The Princess Yuqing was lying in the room when she heard the voice in the courtyard and sat up happily.


    "Did someone come to see me again?"


    Her foot was injured and she couldn''t walk. She could only stay in the house all day, and what she was looking forward to most was someone to visit her and talk to her.


    Their family had just entered the capital the year before, and apart from the frequent contacts of the princess''s maiden relatives, there were two girls of the same age who were younger than her, and she was not very familiar with Miss Qianjin in the capital.


    The county heads of the various palaces, most of the county heads did not have much contact with them except for one or two mild-tempered people who could talk.


    They are all ladies from the palace, and they are all very arrogant and arrogant. Who would be willing to hold each other?


    I''m waiting for you to come and talk to her every day, it''s not that she has to get sick.

 Chapter 631： Yuqings reply

    "Yuqing, Mai has written to you."


    As soon as Zhou Shan entered the room, he shouted and told Yuqing to make her happy.


    "Really? Didn''t Mai say that she was just enlightened? She can also write letters?"


    Zhou Shanyang raised the envelope in his hand and walked towards her with a bright smile, "Hey, here, you can also write back to her, so you won''t be bored."


    The province has been screaming in the house so boring!


    She has the best time playing with Mai now. Mai knows a lot of fun, and it''s so fun to play with her.


    She took the envelope in Zhou Shan''s hand, looked at the three brothers of Mai behind him, and smiled sweetly.


    "Thank you brother Zhou for helping me deliver the letter!"


    Then she couldn''t wait to open the envelope, looking at the illustrations above, and all kinds of ghostly drawn lines, several circles and forks, she was also stunned!


    "What''s all this?"


    Let''s just say, didn''t Mai say that her mother just enlightened her?


    Even if you don''t know how to hold a brush, you can actually write a letter to her?


    Zhou Shan leaned over curiously and was stunned...


    That''s what she wrote...


    "Uh...what is this, what is written?"


    The three brothers have already seen it, they are not curious at all, they just find it funny.


    Zhou Yi was quite curious. Looking at their reactions, is there any problem with this letter?


    He glanced up suspiciously, and then his expression was the same as Zhou Shan''s.


    Reluctantly found a place where he could understand it, and said, "This villain is barely able to draw, right? At least you can see that these two are holding hands!"


    "Your compliment is a bit blunt, but I will still tell Mai truthfully that you praise her for her good painting!"


    "You can''t beat the little girl''s self-confidence, can you?"


    Zhou Shan pointed to the villain on the painting, "The two villains are holding hands and understand, are you referring to her and Yuqing? Then...then these are words?"


    He moved his hand to the piles of crooked lines again.


    These lines have already taken up most of the paper in the middle of the night, and it is a bit like a corner, so there is only a little space left to draw the villain.


    The second child laughed, "I heard that it is!"


    Zhou Shan looked at the three brothers without words, "Did you understand? Did Mai say what she wrote?"


    They shook their heads together.


    Zhou Yong said with a smile: "Little girl, guarding us is like guarding against thieves, for fear that we will read his heart and wait until we go out before giving me the letter."


    The Princess Yuqing immediately put the letter to his chest and looked at them vigilantly: "Mai doesn''t want to show you, so why don''t you come over?"


    "Analyze what was written for you, do you understand?"


    "Almost understand!"


    Everyone is surprised, so can you understand?


    No wonder we can play together!


    It turned out to be the same brain circuit! Qingqi!


    Zhou Shan asked curiously, "What did she write?"


    Yuqing laughed, "She said she''ll be fine tomorrow, come to play with me then!"


    The three brothers widened their eyes, did they really see it? Do you know that she will remove the gauze tomorrow?


    Zhou Yong could only see that Mai said she was fine!


    They asked in unison, "How did you see it?"


    "Guess it! Hee hee~ we are friends!"


    All right! The little girl''s feelings are not something they can understand.


    Zhou Shan said with a smile: "Then you can write her a WeChat message and ask the big brother and the others to bring it to you later."


    "Uh-huh."


    Princess Yuqing nodded with joy!


    She was so stupid, why didn''t she think of writing a letter to Mai?


    Chao Zhou Shan spread his hands, "Brother took me to the desk, I want to write a letter."


    "it is good."


    The King of Huainan and the princess knew that Zhou Shan had the habit of exercising in the morning, and they even found him a good martial artist from the generals of the palace.


    Even if he is not in the Zhou family now, his force value will not be worse than that of the second child and the third child. With his arm strength, it is also safe to hold a Yuqing.


    By the way, help her grind again and see what she is going to write?


    She has long been enlightened, and she can still write a few simple words, but the writing is not very good-looking, but it is definitely better than wheat, and a word is divided into several parts.


    She picked up the pen and thought about how she wanted to write, but found that the second brother''s friends all gathered around and looked at her.


    Yuqing County Lord: ...


    Are the second brother''s friends so curious?


    The big eyes stared at the small eyes, and finally the big eyes retreated!


    Zhou Yong touched his nose and said embarrassedly, "Then let''s sit outside and wait."


    He just thought it was novel.


    Don''t show it to him now, can he peek at it later when he goes back~


    He didn''t feel any burden in doing this kind of thing. Anyway, it wasn''t a letter from his parents, it was just a letter from two five-year-old girls.


    If you wait a little longer, show it to him, and he will be embarrassed to see it.


    Several people retreated in an instant, staying outside, leaving only Zhou Shan to grind, and to wait on the mama and maid.


    The Princess Yuqing turned to look at Zhou Shan.


    Zhou Shan blinked his eyes and looked back at him, and immediately understood, is this telling him to go out too?


    "Can''t I watch it too?"


    She shook her head and said seriously: "No! This is our whisper, you can''t read it."


    "Fine."


    Zhou Shan pinched her little nose dotingly, and smeared the ink from his hands on her nose, his smile instantly deepened.


    He coughed twice, without reminding her, and walked out.


    Princess Yuqing didn''t know anything about this, and happily spread out the letter. After hesitating, she also learned to draw two villains.


    It is squatting, and then there are a bunch of wavy lines and small dots, and a small house is drawn behind it, and I don''t know what it means.


    After drawing the small illustration, she only mentioned the blank space beside the competition and wrote. Although her handwriting is not good and crooked, she can still recognize the shape, and she can barely know what word it is when put together.


    But after writing two words, she frowned, pain... How to write?


    She bit the pen and was distressed for a while. She knew that she would not let the second brother go out, and asked him if it was just right.


    After thinking about it for a while, she didn''t know how to write, so she simply drew a circle instead, and then continued to write.


    Stop and write~ My hair is messy, and there are a few more ink marks on my face.


    She finally understood why Mai''s letter was like this, and it was accompanied by a picture!


    She''s not much better than this. If she doesn''t have a picture, she may really not understand what it means!


    Hearing the commotion outside, she felt a little nervous again, what are the second brothers doing? Why are you smiling so happily?


    Can''t you wait until she''s done writing and then tell her?


    She hurriedly drew the last circle, and finally wrote the word wheat on the envelope, because she couldn''t write the two words when she opened it personally, so she simply stopped writing and just put the pen away.


    I picked up the letter I wrote and blew it, feeling a little ashamed.


    But when she looked at what Maize wrote next to her, she couldn''t help but feel a little proud.


    Hmm... It''s better than Wheat''s writing, and there are fewer circles and forks than her!


    So, she wasn''t too bad at writing, was she?


    Everyone shouldn''t laugh at her, right?

 Chapter 632： ridicule

    While waiting for the ink to dry, she pricked up her ears and listened to the sound from outside.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t come with us last time. Grandson went to the ground with us to pull radishes, chop cabbage, and he even made dumplings."


    Harvest carrots? Chopping cabbage? Make dumplings?


    Princess Yuqing''s eyes lit up when she heard it, she thought too!


    Prick up your ears and keep listening!


    "Really? I can''t see that Taisun would also like to do this kind of thing!"


    She wants to do this too!


    She hasn''t done it yet!


    When the ink was dry, she quickly folded the letter and put it in the envelope.


    Then he shouted to the outside: "I''ve written it, you can come in."


    The few people outside did not move at all and continued to chat about them.


    "Second brother, second brother~"


    "coming."


    Zhou Shan responded with a sound, then stood up and walked inside, "Do you want me to carry you back to bed?"


    "Mmmm, I''ve written it, here it is for you, you can help me get it to the Zhou family brother, don''t peek at it."


    He took the letter, put it directly in his arms, and said with a smile, "It''s so mysterious, what''s a little secret?"


    Then he picked her up, went to the bed, and gently put her down.


    "Second brother, when will I go to Zhuangzi to play again, the younger sister said that Zhuangzi is very fun!"


    "There are many villagers in our family. After your feet are healed, I will take you to play at our village."


    She clapped her hands excitedly, "Okay, okay! I''m going to ask Mai to go with me."


    Zhou Shan nodded.


    The father and mother knew that he always liked to follow the Zhou family to Zhuangzi, so he directly gave him the land deed of another Zhuangzi near Linxian County, so that he could bring his friends to Zhuangzi to play at will, and Zhuangzi also let him build it at will, Just toss.


    He was ecstatic, and he had long been looking forward to the beginning of spring, so he took his friends to visit Zhuangzi in the palace.


    He hasn''t told his friends about this yet, and he plans to wait until the spring to tell them and give them a surprise!


    The three brothers also entered the house after chatting with Zhou Yi.


    "Give me the letter when you''re done writing it, and forget it when you leave."


    Zhou Shan directly handed him the letter in his arms, and Yuqing told him, "Don''t peek!"


    Zhou Yong nodded perfunctorily and put it into his chest.


    I won''t read it right now, and they will be able to see it when Mai opens the letter when he gets home.


    "Second son, the county master, the prince is here!"


    "what?"


    Everyone was surprised, what did he do?


    Zhou Shan looked at Yuqing, this was her small courtyard, her territory.


    Yuqing glanced at everyone who was surprised and frowned, and said to the maid, "When the eldest brother is here, please invite him in!"


    Although she didn''t like this big brother very much, he didn''t do anything to her. At most, he just pretended not to see and ignored her.


    I don''t know why he is running here now.


    I didn''t see him coming when I was injured!


    As soon as the prince entered the room, he chuckled contemptuously, "Haha, it''s quite lively, isn''t there a lot of people?"


    Everyone stood to the side to make room in the middle, and no one spoke.


    Yuqing greeted him, "Why is the eldest brother here?"


    The prince glanced at everyone before standing beside the bed, "I''m here to see you, aren''t you welcome? That''s right, there are so many people who come to see you, and I''m not inferior. Anyway, you don''t have a big brother like me."


    The Princess Yuqing smiled awkwardly, "How can this happen? You are my eldest brother."


    "It seems that our palace has become a gathering place with the surname Zhou, and people with the surname Zhou come and go."


    "The Zhou family is really scheming. It''s not enough to pull a second son, but also to win over the little princess. Does this directly want the palace to be the backing of the Zhou family?"


    "Now even you kiss the Zhou family and move closer to the Zhou family. In the future, we don''t know if our palace will be named Zhou."


    Zhou Shan frowned, "What nonsense are you talking about? Who hasn''t made a few good friends yet?"


    In an instant, his brows stretched again, "That''s right, you don''t seem to have any! No wonder you look at us with jealousy, and your popularity is not good, so it''s our popularity?"


    The Prince of Huainan sneered, "Good popularity? It''s just licking a dog. If I beckon a lot of people like this, you will treat them as treasures."


    "Also, I have been a little beggar since I was a child. If someone gives you a steamed bun, you can treat them as your ancestor, and you can bring any cat or dog into the house. The threshold for the palace is really getting lower and lower."


    Zhou Yong sarcastically said, "Some people look at the well-dressed, and their hearts are not sure how dark it is."


    "A person who is corrupt on the inside sees no one as a good person, thinking that everyone covets his position."


    "Nuo Da''s palace, the king and princess of Huainan are still in charge. Some people can''t wait to jump out and drive people away. Do they want to inherit it in advance?"


    "Langzi''s ambition, I don''t know how heartbroken the King of Huainan will be when he finds out. It''s a pity that he has a fatherly heart and thinks that someone can be saved!"


    The few of them are not frightened, they listen to reason, this kind of face-to-face bullying, they always say one sentence and three sentences!


    three brothers?


    Hey, no, today there is another Zhou Yi with a strong sense of justice!


    The four of them said one sentence each, and returned it. Can Zhou Shan bear it alone and fight alone?


    Yuqing looked at everyone who was arguing with a complicated expression. She really wanted someone to come to see her and talk to her, but she didn''t want to listen to everyone quarreling!


    But she couldn''t speak, she could wink at the nervous maid who was beside her. The maid was also clever, she understood it in an instant, quietly retreated, and ran away.


    The more he listened, the darker his face became, and a pair of storms were already brewing in his eyes, staring at them sullenly.


    "You have a very sharp mouth~ No wonder you can be a licking dog. Hmph, the mud on your feet has not been cleaned, yet you have the guts to mock me. Is it the courage that our second son gave you?"


    "Oh, I picked it up halfway, and I don''t know if it''s true or not. Do you really think you are a treasure? I wonder how long you can laugh?"


    Zhou Yong grabbed Zhou Shan, who was about to speak, and said first: "How can a parent not recognize their child, a vicious person can laugh up to now, we will definitely be able to laugh happily forever!"


    "A small Zhou family, I don''t know where you got the confidence to be your enemy..."


    "I don''t know why the big prince of the palace is so narrow-minded and suffers from paranoia. We just came to visit our friend''s sister with good intentions, but we thought we were going to kill him, so we jumped out in a hurry!"


    Zhou Yong interrupted him directly, not wanting to listen to his long-winded words.


    "It''s not that our second son broke his hands and feet, and wants you to come to the door with good intentions? He also said that he is not licking a dog. If one lick is not enough, he will lick a few more. The boudoir of a woman in the county master is also a place where you men can come and go at will. What is the heart of our second son? Do you want to directly ruin your sister''s reputation?"

 Chapter 633： rebuke

    If you mock them, just mock them, and even including Yuqing''s boudoir reputation, Zhou Shan is angry.


    "You don''t want to spit, men and women are not in the same seat at the age of seven, Yuqing is only five years old, and has not yet reached the age of men and women in defense, everyone is kind enough to visit when they meet. This is something you, a person without friends, can''t understand."


    "He doesn''t even have brotherhood, let alone friendship? The relationship between his parents is very weak. He only has his own people in his heart. How can he talk about love? He just slandered a foster mother and sister, and said nothing to him. psychological burden."


    Zhou Yong grabbed the third child who wanted to talk. This younger brother had a poisonous mouth, so let him come, so as not to be hated by others, he would not know if he was secretly killed.


    His force value is okay, and he is not afraid of recruiting hackers!


    The Prince of Huainan looked ashen when he scolded him, his hands hanging on both sides of his legs clenched into fists, his veins bulged, and he grabbed Zhou Yong''s collar.


    "Big brother..."


    "Zhou Yong..."


    "Big Brother Zhou..."


    Zhou Yong raised the corner of his mouth, looked at the Prince of Huainan with disdain, raised his hands, and comforted the people around him.


    The ruffian said: "I''m fine, the prince won''t start with the guests, right?"


    The crown prince of Huainan was so angry that his head was about to smoke.


    "Do you really think that the Huainan Prince''s Mansion is Zhou Shan''s territory, and you can let you go wild, insult the prince, and do whatever you want?"


    This week''s boss is more abominable than Zhou Shan!


    I can''t wait to punch him in the face!


    Thinking so in his heart, he did the same, but Zhou Yong, who had been prepared for a long time, clenched his fist tightly, making him unable to advance or retreat.


    The servant next to the Prince of Huainan said angrily, "Bold, let go of the Prince!"


    "Shut up for me." Zhou Shan''s face was as black as ink, and his eyes were full of anger at the Prince of Huainan, "Please let go of my guests!"


    The old **** Zhou Yong said in the presence: "Yes, you should call your son, let go of me, the door is a guest, is this his etiquette?"


    The Prince of Huainan looked gloomy and stared at him with sullen eyes, "Zhou Yong, you are not afraid to offend me, will it end badly?"


    Che~ Did he grow up being frightened?


    When he is you let him round and flatten the common people?


    Zhou Yong was about to sneer for a few more words, but through the curtain outside, he saw the king of Huainan in python robes and the concubine in the red palace attire, he immediately shut his mouth and let go.


    His father is here, he should be more honest, his clothes are being grabbed by the neckline, how can he look like a victim?


    Seeing him let go, the Prince of Huainan thought he was afraid, wanted to show weakness, and smiled contemptuously.


    "What kind of thing are you? Do you think you can go to heaven by clinging to the Huainan Palace? Zhou Shan is not in charge of this palace. The future here belongs to me..."


    "It''s not up to you to decide the palace now. Before I die, give me all your thoughts!"


    Hearing this voice, Prince Huainan''s pupils tightened, his whole body stiffened, his heart lifted, and the hand that was holding Zhou Yong''s collar was also weakly released.


    He turned around and said weakly, "Father!"


    "Didn''t you see your mother here?"


    He said unwillingly: "Princess!"


    Princess Huainan''s heart for him has long been cold. Ever since he listened to the slander of his mother''s servant, and didn''t believe that she treated him with sincerity, and threw Zhou Shan away, the relationship between them has long since been broken.


    She doesn''t care what he calls her anymore.


    It''s better to call her the princess directly, everyone keeps a distance, and the well water doesn''t make the river water.


    But the King of Huainan was dissatisfied with this title, and it was good that he didn''t meet him normally, but now he was actually called Wang Fei in front of him.


    Just when he was about to attack, the princess pulled his sleeve and shook his head gently.


    He just gave up, just glared at him fiercely, this pervert!


    "You came to Yuqing''s house not to visit her, but to bully others? I thought you had a brother-sister relationship with her, but it turned out that you were just here to make trouble!" King Huainan said with a majestic look on his face, with a hint of anger.


    The Prince of Huainan bravely explained: "It''s not the father, it was he who provoked me first. I was dazzled by anger, so I grabbed him by the collar and said something unpleasant."


    "Did they go to your yard to provoke you? Don''t you see that people go in and out of the palace? You hate Wujiwu, don''t you hate people who are close to him because you don''t like your second brother?"


    The king of Huainan asked a series of questions, and the shocked prince turned pale, his mouth opened and opened, but he couldn''t explain it.


    The fact is that he was suffocated and panicked, and his heart was depressed and he couldn''t relax. He deliberately came here to find fault, and to beat them, the future heir of the palace is him!


    The three brothers of the Zhou family and Zhou Shan were secretly happy, but their faces were indifferent and did not show it.


    Zhou Shan was also silent. He didn''t have the lenient mind of complaining with virtue. He regarded him as a passerby, and it was his greatest patience to call him a prince when he met him.


    It was Yuqing who was overwhelmed and called out to her mother-in-law before breaking the silence in the house.


    The princess stepped forward and patted Yuqing''s head soothingly, and whispered, "Good, it''s none of your business, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Zhou Yi pulled Zhou Yong''s sleeve, raised his chin at him, winked, and said to the King of Huainan: "My lord, princess, we have also visited Yuqing County Master today, so we will leave first and wait. In a few days, the county lord has gotten better, so let''s visit again."


    The King of Huainan nodded, his ugliness should not be made public, and he would not be too harsh to reprimand the prince in front of outsiders.


    The prince is not a child either, and a few reprimands would have already made him face disgrace.


    Zhou Yi also thought of this, and then offered to leave. If there is any conflict in the family, it is more suitable to close the door, and it is not appropriate for them to be present.


    It''s easy to be jealous too!


    Zhou Yong has just been hated enough~ The hatred value has been drawn enough, let''s evacuate early!


    The princess sat on the edge of the kang and said, "Zhou Shan, let''s go and see off your friends!"


    By the way, stay away from the prince, so as not to be hated by him.


    No one is happy to have others present when they are reprimanded.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Shan didn''t want to stay and listen. He didn''t have any interest in watching the prince''s jokes, so it would be better to stay far away.


    After the group walked out of the yard, there were no servants around, and the third child asked, "Why did Big Brother keep stopping me from talking just now?"


    Zhou Yi helped answer: "Your eldest brother is worried that your mouth is too poisonous and will be silenced afterwards!"


    The third one''s eyes widened in shock, "Isn''t it possible? Is the Prince of Huainan so mad? It''s just a few quarrels!"


    Zhou Yong frowned, "I can''t say for sure, people are narrow-minded, I guess their hearts are perverted and twisted, and he doesn''t even like our close relationship with Zhou Shan."

 Chapter 634： Fried Wheat

    Zhou Shan looked at the terrified appearance of the third child, and the joking in the eyes of Zhou Yi and Zhou Yong, and nodded his head in a serious way.


    "It''s possible, be careful when you go out in the future, stay away from people, in case you get hit..."


    The third child widened his eyes in horror, touched his neck, jumped onto Zhou Yong, and hugged his neck tightly.


    "Is the Prince of Huainan so cruel? In broad daylight, Lang Lang Qiankun dares to buy a murderer and kill him! Brother, protect me!"


    Zhou Yong was not prepared when he was hung on his body, staggered, and almost fell forward. Fortunately, he supported the pillar next to him and stabilized his body.


    Then he grabbed his hand angrily, "What are you doing, come down!"


    The third child hangs on his body like an octopus, and his legs are pinching his waist. No matter how much he pulls, he can''t pull it down?


    So angry!


    The others watched the show with a smile.


    In the room just now, the atmosphere was too depressing and too serious, and it''s good to change the mood when I came out and watched the two brothers fight.


    "Don''t come down! Big brother, save me! Your force value is the highest here, I''m afraid!"


    Zhou Yong''s head was full of black lines, "Did they say they want to slap you in the palace? Think about it with your **** and know that it is possible to kill people in your own home?"


    "That''s hard to say!"


    "Get down!"


    "No! Big brother, just take me out like this, so I feel more secure!"


    Zhou Yong is completely helpless, he can''t pull it off even if he pulls hard. Is this guy an octopus?


    So tight!


    "Has your head caught in your butt? It''s me who is in the house, it''s none of your business, everyone just teased you just now, hurry up and come down, don''t let people kill me, but also take you with me! "


    "Ah? That won''t work, just silence you, it''s none of my business..."


    He jumped off him in an instant and ran away quickly~


    Zhou Yong stared at his back, how could he have such a precious brother?


    I really want to grab it and beat it!


    Everyone smiled and looked at the third child who had run away. With their gags, everyone would forget what just happened.


    The group walked to the door one after the other. Zhou Shan stood in front of the carriage and looked at them. He said embarrassedly, "I have troubled you today. He originally came for me."


    Zhou Yong waved his hand indifferently, "Where is it, it should be because we are not pleasing to the eye, and deliberately came to find fault, otherwise you are usually in the palace, and you don''t get into the river with him, and he has not taken the initiative to trouble you."


    "You can''t say that, because he didn''t like you because he was close to me..."


    Zhou Yi interrupted him, "Oh, don''t take responsibility for yourself. Today''s matter is nothing, and we''ll go back with sarcasm? There''s no loss, so don''t worry about it."


    The second child also nodded, "Yeah, we didn''t suffer, he is still listening to the prince''s reprimand."


    Zhou Shan smiled, "It''s cold outside, get on the carriage! I''ll go and play with you in a few days."


    "It has been snowing intermittently recently, so don''t go out. Zhou Yi should also study hard. Let''s go out for a walk on the fifteenth."


    Everyone nodded, the ice and snow are really not suitable for running around, plus there have been snow disasters everywhere recently, it is better for them to stay safe.


    After sending Zhou Yi home first, they went to their own home, and there were snowflakes on the road.


    They only saw it when they got out of the car.


    As soon as the door was opened, the third child shuddered, "Why do I feel colder? It turned out to be snowing again."


    Zhou Yong also frowned, "I don''t know why the weather is so abnormal recently, the snow has not stopped intermittently, and it has not cleared for nearly ten days."


    The second child also raised his head and looked at the sky, "Heavy snow is falling everywhere, but the capital is better, but it''s falling intermittently."


    "There''s a lot of snow there too. Look at how deep the tire pressure marks are on this road." The third child kicked the snow beside his feet and said.


    "Let''s go, I''m going home, people are freezing to death, and the big man who is suffering from natural and man-made disasters is troubled. Let''s go back to the house to warm up, and we won''t go out anymore."


    As he said that, Zhou Yong rubbed his hands and took a step forward. Even a young man like him couldn''t stand the cold.


    The third child also stomped the snow on his feet and followed with the second child.


    Seeing that the three brothers came back so soon, Pei Xiu was quite puzzled.


    "Why didn''t you play for a while?"


    "I came back early when it snowed. The weather has been bad recently."


    Zhou Yong didn''t plan to tell his mother that they had a conflict with the Prince of Huainan, so he casually prevaricates and winked at the two younger brothers.


    Pei Xiu didn''t suspect him either. The weather was really bad recently. In previous years, it snowed for a few days, but it would clear up anyway. Recently, everyone hasn''t seen the sun for many days.


    I didn''t pay attention to it at first, but as time goes on, the common people realize that something is wrong.


    In addition, there are reports of snow disasters from all over the country, and the noise in the DPRK has also leaked, and the people in the capital have heard about it.


    She nodded, "It''s cold outside, don''t go out, stay in the house to read and write."


    They thought so too.


    "Let''s go back if there''s nothing to do."


    "Wait a minute, Princess Yuqing wrote a reply to Mai, I''ll give it to her first." Zhou Yong took out the envelope in his arms and tossed it.


    Wheat can write letters like that. He was curious about how Princess Yuqing replied to the letter.


    Will it be half a catty?


    He entered the room out of curiosity, and the second and third also followed. They always went in and out together.


    They don''t admit that they are curious, anyway, if the big brother sees it, they can see it too!


    "Big brother is back?" Mai sat up in surprise.


    Zhou Yong held her shoulders, "Lie down, lie down, what are you excited about, this time it''s too violent and it will give you a headache."


    Mai lied down, then took the envelope from his hand, and said happily, "Did Yuqing give it to me?"


    "Yeah~Hehe!"


    She sat up again, laughing, leaning on the pillow and opening the letter.


    Zhou Yong also stretched out his head curiously.


    But the little girl is very thief. When he stretched out his head, he directly shrank in and didn''t let him see!


    "It''s okay to take a look..."


    "That won''t work, this is our little secret, the eldest brother is a boy, we can''t know!"


    Zhou Yong chuckled, "Is there a little secret? It''s a big shit, do you know what a secret is?"


    "Of course I know, what I can''t tell others is a secret, and the content of my correspondence with Yuqing is a secret!"


    He shook his head amusingly and straightened up, "Forget it, don''t read it if you don''t read it, it should be similar to your letter anyway."


    Mai''s whole body exploded in an instant, and his eyes widened to accuse him, "Brother Lapi, peek at my letter! You promised me in the morning that you wouldn''t peek at it!"

 Chapter 635： war again

    Zhou Yong was at a loss for words, "Uh... this... This is what the Princess Yuqing was watching, let us see it, and everyone saw it!"


    Seeing Mai, he still didn''t believe it, and he said, "Even Zhou Yi saw it. He also praised that you two villains are well drawn. You can see the meaning of holding hands and playing together!"


    Mai''s face lit up instantly, "Is my villain really good at drawing?"


    Uh¡­


    He still nodded against his will, "Yes, the painting is very good."


    The second child and the third snickered, saying it so reluctantly that Mai can''t hear it, but it''s serious.


    Wheat happily took the letter and read it, and commented, "Yuqing can recognize more characters than me and write more than me, but his villain is really not as good as my drawings!"


    "What did she say?"


    Zhou Yong is indeed very curious!


    "Yuqing said that her leg was broken and she couldn''t walk, so she could only wait for me to find her at home! She said that her family has a lot of delicious food, and she will give it to me when the time comes!"


    The three brothers looked at her with complicated expressions...


    Do you really understand?


    The friendship between the little girls is amazing...


    "Brother, I have to write a reply to Yuqing. Help me get it to her tomorrow!"


    Commanding him is addicting, isn''t it?


    Do you want to treat him as a messenger?


    "If you don''t go out tomorrow, you write it yourself and give it to Qingsong, and let Qingsong send it to you!"


    She said happily, "Okay, I''ll give it to Qingsong in a minute!"


    Zhou Yong''s words made Qingsong miserable!


    In half a day in the afternoon, Qing Songguang made three trips to deliver the letter...


    In the end, it was because it was getting dark, and the wheat gave up, let him go, and let him deliver it tomorrow!


    Qingzhu gave his brother a tear of sympathy, and the little masters love to call his brother, but he has few things!


    Pei Xiu didn''t know about this, she only saw Er Niu coming in and out of the house, she thought it was Wheat who asked her to do it, and she didn''t ask.


    In the evening, the younger sister said regretfully that it was getting dark so soon, and that the letter was to be delivered tomorrow, only then did she know that Qingsong had been tossed about by her all afternoon.


    She scratched her nose with her index finger, "Naughty, it''s freezing outside, it''s snowing a lot, and it''s so cold to drive, you actually let Qingsong run outside all afternoon."


    Wheat shrugged and asked puzzled, "Isn''t it possible? Big brother asked me to call Qingsong to deliver the letter!"


    "Then did your eldest brother tell you to deliver it all the time?"


    "That''s not it!"


    Pei Xiu rubbed her hair dotingly, "Mother is outside, the wind blows and it''s freezing, not to mention it''s even colder when you''re driving!"


    "Don''t be so tossing people tomorrow, you can only send one in the morning, one in the afternoon, and let Qingzhu and Dingbo deliver them tomorrow, and let Qingsong take a break!"


    "Oh!"


    The three brothers only knew when they were eating, and felt sympathy for Qingsong!


    Little girl film, why do you have so much to say?


    The snow continued to fall for several days, and there were fewer people on the street. Zhou Cheng''s brows became more and more wrinkled every day when he came back.


    I heard that at the gates of the capital, a lot of refugees have come in one after another in the past few days. Jing Zhaoyin is so busy that he loses a lot of hair every day.


    Fortunately, because of the cold weather a few days ago, she instructed a few children that no one was allowed to go out!


    Now that there are so many refugees outside, it is very dangerous. She can''t afford to lose any of the children at home.


    Seeing Zhou Cheng closing his eyes and frowning, Pei Xiu couldn''t help touching and smoothing the Sichuan character pattern between his eyebrows.


    "I heard that the charity halls all over the capital have started giving alms today. Let''s donate ten dan grains tomorrow to the yamen to arrange porridge."


    Zhou Cheng held her hand and rubbed it back and forth, "Is there enough food at home?" Zhou Huaicheng


    "Enough. In addition to your annual Lumi and the food delivered by Zhuangzi, we can''t finish it every year. I''m also worried that there will be natural and man-made disasters, so I can''t bear to sell it. It''s okay to donate ten denier."


    He nodded, "Then you can figure it out, you can call the shots."


    Pei Xiu let him play with her hand and asked with concern, "Then what are you worrying about?"


    "I''m worried about the border. The snow has been falling for so long, and even the two days around the capital have been greatly affected, not to mention the border? The cattle, sheep and horses of those nomads will probably freeze to death or starve to death. Xidi and Mobei will starve to death. , and Dongrong, there may be wars at several border gates."


    Here, Pei Xiu also frowned. It was bitterly cold outside the Great Wall, and it is estimated that this winter will be even more difficult!


    Perhaps as Zhou Cheng said, they may not survive the spring, so they have to invade the Central Plains to plunder supplies.


    "Has there been a small war at the border?"


    That''s why his brows were frowning more and more every day.


    Zhou Cheng nodded, "Xidi and Dongrong have heard that many elderly people have been frozen to death and starved to death. Recently, there have been robbers at the border. I heard that the two races have begun to gather young and middle-aged people. The imperial court should also issue a transfer order in these two days!"


    "There are also a small tribe of tribes in Mobei, but there is a king of Mobei stationed there, so don''t worry for the time being."


    "In case the three borders are attacked by troops..."


    Pei Xiu also frowned, as long as there is a war, the people at the border will suffer, and I don''t know what''s going on in my hometown?


    How are his eldest brother''s family and the old lady''s family now?


    I don''t know if their food preparations are sufficient. The price of food outside is now higher than a day. Fortunately, they have sent money to them for the past two years.


    Zhou Cheng patted her hand soothingly, "It''s alright, the imperial court will make all preparations. Although the war just ended last year, a large amount of grain and new crops have just been harvested in autumn, so don''t worry about the problem of grain and grass."


    This is also a great fortune.


    "Are you going to be sent out?"


    She is most worried about this. She just finished the war last year, and she will be on the battlefield again in a few months.


    Zhou Huaicheng looked her in the eye, reached out and stroked her cheek, "It''s very possible, after all, this year''s snow is so unusual~ The foreigners at the border may attack in a collective way, and the imperial court needs the support of generals. border."


    Pei Xiu sighed, who made him a military general?


    "Don''t worry! This battle will be fought soon. After the spring, all the nomads will retreat and return to the depths of their grasslands to continue grazing. The Dongrong will also retreat, and the land still needs young and middle-aged people to cultivate."


    "Well, don''t worry, I will take care of the family."


    He was fighting for this family, and she couldn''t drag him back.


    "There are still three days before the festival, because the capital is full of refugees, and the lantern festival has been cancelled. Look at a few children, don''t let them go out these days."


    "I know, I told them not to go out a few days ago. Mai has been thinking about going to Yuqing, but I didn''t let her go."


    "Where have you been now?"


    Always worried about the soldiers at the border, he didn''t pay attention when he returned to the house.


    "I''m bored to find my brothers."

 Chapter 636： Zhou Yong goes to the military camp

    Knowing that the imperial court will issue a decree in the near future, Zhou Cheng may go to the battlefield again, and Pei Xiu starts to pack his clothes the next day.


    The border crossing is much colder than the capital city, so she specially explained to Sister Li that she sewed two more pairs of cowhide boots according to Zhou Cheng''s size, and added a layer of wool inside to keep warm better.


    There are several other children, the eldest son, she has prepared for him early.


    The child will leave home after fifteen.


    She was preparing closely, and she didn''t hear any decree until the fifteenth day, and she thought she would wait until the fifteenth day.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Cheng came back that evening and said to her with a serious face: "I left home on the 17th and went to Liaodong Border Pass for support."


    Pei Xiu was stunned for a moment, then forced a smile, "Fortunately, it is Liaodong, you are familiar with the terrain there."


    "Um."


    The three brothers hadn''t gone out for many days, and they didn''t hear the news of the war at all. They didn''t know that his father was going to go to war. When they heard it, they were all surprised and said in succession.


    "Father, why are you going out on an expedition again?"


    "Yeah, why didn''t Dad hear about it before?"


    "Are you going to the border pass in Liaodong? Isn''t there some generals left in Liaodong? Why do you want to go?"


    Zhou Yong frowned. He didn''t expect that he was going to leave the house, and his father was going to the border. Wasn''t there no one at home to protect his mother and sister?


    Second child: I am not human?


    Third child: I''m not human either?


    He asked again: "Is it because of the snow disaster? There is a shortage of food in Dongrong?"


    "Well, there are wars in the border towns bordering several small countries. I will send you to the camp outside the city tomorrow, and I will also go to the border gates the day after tomorrow. The second child in the family will watch it!"


    The second child looked solemn and nodded heavily, "Don''t worry, I will definitely help my mother take care of the family."


    "Me too, I will also help to look after the family."


    Zhou Cheng nodded with relief, "Well, if nothing else happens, I''ll be back in the spring."


    "Yes, Dad."


    Zhou Yong asked with concern: "Dad, did Uncle Qiu also go to the border?"


    "Well, yes, he was assigned with me."


    In fact, there is one more thing that Zhou Cheng did not tell Pei Xiu.


    The decree he received was to bring troops and horses from the patrol battalion outside the city to support the border.


    A rare opportunity, he thought about it for a day, and decided to bring his eldest son with him as his personal guard.


    With him by his side, the risk factor can be lower, and the eldest son can see it in advance.


    But he was afraid that Pei Xiu would be worried, so he planned to hide it from her first, and he would only come back in three or four months.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Yong was ready to go. Today was the day he went to the military camp. He was so excited that he stayed up all night and got up early to wait.


    He didn''t know his father''s plan at all. After knowing it, he might jump up and be happier.


    While eating breakfast, the corners of his eyes and brows revealed joy, and Pei Xiu couldn''t help but look sideways.


    The third child couldn''t help but said, "Brother, if you are still so happy after going for half a month, we will serve you!"


    The boss rolled his eyes, "Che~ underestimate me! Just wait and see, there are so many people going with me, don''t be envious!"


    "Hee hee, big brother remember to torture them severely."


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely avenge our wheat."


    Zhou Cheng did not specifically explain that it should be a few months later when the eldest son returned to the barracks.


    When they said goodbye at the door, Pei Xiu, who was kept in the dark by Zhou Cheng, pulled Zhou Yong and told him earnestly.


    "Don''t be brave in the military camp, don''t fight bravely with others, go to Huzi to discuss anything, or let someone send a message back..."


    "Mother I know, don''t worry, if you go to the military camp, I must be like a fish in the water."


    Zhou Cheng had other plans in his mind, so he didn''t interrupt his mother''s words or urge them.


    Let them say a few more words.


    Zhou Yi and Zhou Shan knew that he was leaving home for the military camp today, so he came to see him off early in the morning.


    Zhou Shan also handed him a big burden, "Brother, these are the beef jerky that I asked the cook to make. Knowing that you like it, I made it a few days in advance to air-dry it. It won''t go bad if you leave it for a month or two in this weather. , you eat slowly, as extra nutrition, take good care of yourself in the military camp."


    Zhou Yong was pleasantly surprised, "You still know me and know that I like to eat!"


    After taking the package, he opened it directly, took one and put it in his mouth.


    "Well, it''s delicious, it tastes good, and I also put my favorite cumin powder, so fragrant!"


    Zhou Yi also took one and tasted it, "Huh? It''s really delicious! It''s produced by Wangfu, it must be a fine product!"


    By the way, I also took one for the gluttonous wheat.


    The second and third were not far behind and reached out to take them. The third also stretched out two hands, but Zhou Yong directly slapped one off.


    "You can only take one, this is what I will eat for a month or two!"


    The third pouted, touched the back of his hand, and only took one.


    Zhou Shan said: "I still have it in the carriage. I got off the carriage in a hurry and only carried a bag. There is a smaller bag. I will go to the carriage and take it down for you to share later."


    "Yeah."


    Everyone was instantly satisfied.


    Zhou Yong originally only prepared a big bag, and brought a few pieces of clothes and shoes. He even took the silver to his mother last night for safekeeping. He only had a few pieces of silver and copper plates on his body, and now he has more meat in the bag. done.


    He tied it directly to Xiao Hei''s back.


    Pei Xiu stepped forward to tidy up his cloak and patted his shoulder.


    "It''s getting late, follow your father!"


    "Well, mother take care, everyone take care too, brother is going too~"


    He turned his head and excitedly climbed on the back of Xiao Hei''s horse!


    "Good guy, finally you don''t have to feel wronged for pulling the car, you can follow me!"


    He stroked Xiao Hei, and after talking to himself for a while, he waved to everyone and followed his father away.


    Pei Xiu looked at his back and sighed softly. The chick''s wings were stiff, and it was about to leave the mother''s arms and take off.


    I hope this child will also have a splendid future that belongs to him in the future~ After seeing their figures disappear completely, Pei Xiucai said to Zhou Shan and Zhou Yi: "It''s cold outside, go in and drink a cup of **** tea to go to the cold. !"


    "it is good."


    Since the influx of many refugees in the capital, they have been ordered not to go out by their family members, and have not been to Zhou''s house for many days.


    It wasn''t because they were going to deliver a letter to Zhou Yong today, and they couldn''t come out either. Everyone chatted while walking.


    "Is the wheat wound healed? Is there a scar on your forehead?"


    Mai raised her hand, which was still wrapped in gauze, "Grandpa Tai said that the hand should continue to be wrapped. The scar on the forehead grows and will gradually fade away. As for the degree to which it will fade, he can''t guarantee it."


    Zhou Shan rubbed her hair, "I''ll go to the palace in a few days and ask for a bottle of fragrant and scar removal cream for you. I heard that it works very well!"


    "Okay! Thank you Brother Zhou Shan."


    Wheat squinted her eyes, even though she was still young, she also likes to be pretty, so of course it would be best if she didn''t leave scars.

 Chapter 637： Heroes are short-lived

    Pei Xiu also smiled and said, "You have a heart, how is the Princess Yuqing?"


    Zhou Shan frowned, "For a hundred days, she''s still lying on the bed, she can''t get out of bed and walk around at will, and she can only be held by the servants if something happens."


    Wheat sighed: "Yuqing is so pitiful that she has to lie down for so long."


    He said again: "Brother Zhou Shan, you can help me bring a letter to Yuqing later, I have already written it, and I was going to send it to Ding Bo, but my mother said that you will definitely come over this morning, so you can bring it back. Can."


    He chuckled lightly, "Well, good! Then I''ll be a messenger for you. I don''t know where you two little girls have so much to say?"


    "Hee hee~"


    "Then go home and write."


    "I want to eat beef jerky first!"


    As soon as she ate one at the door, she was greedy.


    The third hurriedly said, "We want to eat too!"


    "it is good."


    He turned his head and asked the servant to bring over the jerky, no need to divide it, let''s eat it together on the table.


    "Auntie also try it?"


    Pei Xiu had no appetite, but couldn''t bear to touch his kindness, and nodded with a reluctant smile.


    After tasting it, my eyes lit up, it was really good.


    It is much more delicious than beef jerky containing various additives in later generations.


    Sure enough, food can make people feel better, and after eating two, she feels better.


    Since yesterday evening, when Zhou Cheng said that he was going to go out on the 18th, she couldn''t laugh anymore.


    It''s fine for the eldest son to go to the military camp, at least he doesn''t have to worry about safety, but this is a battlefield, but it''s very dangerous. She tossed and turned so worried last night, and she didn''t sleep all night.


    Fortunately, she didn''t know that Zhou Cheng was going to take her eldest son to the border. If she knew, she would be even more worried.


    "This beef jerky made by your cook is really good."


    Zhou Shan said with a smile: "It''s mainly cumin powder. I also got inspiration from roasted venison. When I thought about making beef jerky, sprinkle a little bit, it should be delicious, but I made it by accident."


    "This spice is a tribute from the small country of Fanbang. It''s very rare. It''s not easy to buy it. Otherwise, you can often make it for you to eat."


    "It doesn''t matter, auntie, I''ll bring it to you if you want to eat it. There are also cumin powder in the palace. When I go back, I''ll have the servants bring it to you."


    Without waiting for Pei Xiu to speak, Mai answered happily, "Okay, okay! Brother Zhou Shan is so nice."


    Pei Xiu pinched her nose lightly, "You''re very welcome, the cumin powder was sent last time, and it is not often used in the kitchen, and the cook is reluctant to use it frequently, so don''t send it."


    "That''s used up. You tell me again, don''t be reluctant to use it."


    Pei Xiu nodded with a smile, and then said to Mai Mai: "I have eaten the beef jerky too. Go back to the house and write a letter, or I won''t deliver the letter for you when Brother Zhou Shan is gone."


    "Uh-huh."


    She put her hand in her mouth, reached out and grabbed a hand, and then trotted into the house.


    "You talk, I have a headache, go in and lie down for a while."


    I hadn''t slept last night, but now that my spirit is relaxed, Pei Xiu feels a little tired.


    Zhou Yi said quickly: "Auntie, you go, we are not outsiders, you don''t need to say hello."


    "Um."


    When she woke up, it was noon, and she didn''t know when Zhou Yi and Zhou Shan left.


    "Mother, you finally woke up!"


    "Well, what have you been doing all morning?"


    After sleeping for a long time, her head was a little sore, she rubbed her temples, trying to relieve it.


    "Playing with my brothers, and then brother Zhou Shan and Zhou Yi want to go back, I''ll just paint by myself. Mother, do you think I''m good at painting?"


    As if offering treasures, Mai took the two paintings she had just drawn and showed them to Pei Xiu.


    Or two little people with hair standing on end!


    Fortunately, progress has been made, and the villain is wearing clothes.


    "Very good. If you like to draw, mother will invite you an old master who knows chess, chess, calligraphy and painting?"


    This way, she doesn''t need to be enlightened.


    "OK."


    Since he communicated with Yuqing County Lord, Mai has developed an extremely strong interest in writing and drawing. Every day, he sits quietly with a brush to write and draw, and he can play for a long time.


    Originally, I thought that she was still young, take her time, gradually enlighten her, and cultivate her interest first.


    Since she is so interested in learning, she can make arrangements in advance and find out in advance.


    Although Zhou Cheng was about to set off the day after tomorrow, he was still on duty for the past two days.


    When he came back in the evening and saw his frowning daughter-in-law, he was also unhappy.


    The three brothers and sisters also knew that their mother was in a bad mood for the past two days.


    Perhaps there is also the reason why Zhou Yong left. The third child has no one to quarrel with, and his heart is empty and a little uncomfortable.


    In the past, when my eldest brother was here, I just thought he was so annoying, and he specially demolished his stage.


    But when he left, he was not used to it.


    He is not the only one who is not used to it, and the second child is not used to it either.


    He always smiled and watched the elder brother and the third younger brother arguing and bickering, but today he has no interest in doing anything.


    And I also feel that the house is very quiet, and there are no gags even when eating.


    Wheat also misses big brother a bit.


    A meal that the whole family eats in the same way.


    Pei Xiu didn''t have any appetite either, so he took a few bites and got up.


    At night, Zhou Cheng carried the sleeping wheat into the inner side, and made the quilt for her alone, then got into Pei Xiu''s quilt, wrapped her waist from behind, and whispered, "Daughter-in-law..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back safely soon."


    Pei Xiu covered his hand and responded softly.


    "I believe you will return safely."


    Zhou Cheng sniffed her hair, which smelled faintly of plum blossoms, and pressed her even tighter.


    "Don''t think nonsense. When I''m not at home, you have to take care of yourself. There are so many villains in the house, don''t let yourself get tired."


    "You should take the tonic on time, don''t dislike the bad taste..."


    Hearing his rare chatter in her ear, she only felt extremely at ease, turned around, held his cheek, and pressed the tip of her nose against his.


    "I know, at this age, how can UU read still be like a child."


    When the red lips were lightly opened, the four lips briefly touched, causing the body temperature of the two to rise a little.


    As soon as Zhou Cheng waited for her to finish speaking, he grabbed his red lips and licked, either gentle or warm...


    Pei Xiu also hugged his neck tightly and responded eagerly to him.


    Zhou Cheng hugged her tighter, and his fiery lips blocked her even deeper, as if he wanted to convey his full of reluctance to her through this kiss.


    Let her know that his heart is like hers.


    Heroes are short-lived, children are long in love.


    He also understood why there are so many emperors from ancient times to the present, who love the country more than the beauty!


    I don''t know since when, Pei Xiu actually affected him so deeply, eroding his body and mind like the poison of the tarsus, making him unable to let go.


    I just want to always be by her side, to accompany her in joy and sorrow.


    The two of them kissed forgot their love, and the kiss was inseparable...

 Chapter 638： send you off

    Early in the morning on the 18th, it was rare that there was no more snow in the sky, but it was still gloomy and white everywhere.


    After sending off his eldest son, Pei Xiu immediately sent Zhou Cheng to go on an expedition.


    It was not the first time that he was sent to the expedition. With the buffer of the previous days, she could smile calmly this morning.


    "Everything is done with yourself first, no one is more important than you? Take care of yourself, I will wait for your return with the children at home."


    "Um!"


    Zhou Cheng gave her a deep look, "Don''t worry, I''ll be back in about three or four months."


    He looked at the children again, "Let''s run out less if you have nothing to do, stay with your mother more at home, be obedient, and don''t make her angry."


    "Got it, Dad." The three said in unison.


    Although they felt that they were usually very good, and never made a mother angry, but at this time everyone was very winking, and even the third child was obedient and did not refute.


    Zhou Cheng picked up the hair that was blown on her cheek by the wind, tucked it behind his ear, and said softly, "I''m leaving, take care of yourself and your family!"


    The servants present have always known that the general and his wife have a good relationship, but no one has ever seen the general be so gentle.


    Even the three brothers and sisters have rarely seen each other. Many times, they met by accident and only glanced at them briefly.


    At this moment, he can see it openly, three pairs of eyes staring at him without blinking.


    Zhou Cheng didn''t care about everyone''s gaze, and wrapped her cloak even tighter.


    "Go back, stop standing outside."


    Pei Xiu looked at him with a smile, "Well, if you leave immediately, I''ll go in."


    He nodded, glanced at the children who were looking at him with tenderness in his eyes, and turned away from the horse.


    After looking back again, he raised his whip and rode away.


    He also had to go to the big camp outside the city, join up with the others, and then pull out the camp and march quickly.


    The sound of the hooves was getting farther and farther, and the figure was getting smaller and smaller. After it was almost invisible, Pei Xiucai said to the crowd: "Go back, what should I do!"


    Mai took her hand, raised her head and said, "Mom, don''t be sad, dad and eldest brother will be back soon, you and me and the second and third brothers, we will accompany you to relieve your boredom."


    The second and third nodded together, "Yes, mother, we can also chat with you to relieve boredom."


    She smiled and stroked her little head, "My goodness, mother will not be bored, mother has to take care of all the affairs in the house, and business with Zhuangzi, and she is very busy. The academy is going to start tomorrow, and you haven''t finished it. Do your homework quickly."


    "We''re not big brothers, we''ve done it early."


    "Then go back and study the books, it''s cold outside." He raised his legs and walked to the house.


    The second child followed closely, "Mother, let''s take you back to the house first."


    Pei Xiu nodded and went with them.


    Two people left the house, and all of a sudden it was deserted.


    Although they usually work as errands, go to school and go to school, they are not at home during the day, but the atmosphere is different.


    What''s more, as long as it was in the evening, the house would be noisy, and the three brothers would rush to the main courtyard when they came home from school.


    There was a lot of slapstick all the way, and it was very lively.


    After the lack of the eldest brother, the two brothers came back in an orderly manner, and even the eldest third became calm, and it felt that they suddenly became bigger.


    Pei Xiu was very relieved. The children were all good. Although they were a little mischievous, they were also young people, which showed that they were healthy and lively.


    When they eat breakfast, they are also silent, eat without saying a word, and never say a word. I have never seen them behave like this before.


    She put down the dishes and said with a smile, "You don''t have to be so careful. It''s not the first time your father has gone out. Your eldest brother can come back for a long time in a few months.


    The second child raised his head and said seriously, "We thought mother was in a bad mood!"


    The third child also said, "I''m afraid that I''ll be noisy and my mother will have a headache, so I''d better learn from the second brother and be more sensible!"


    "It''s good to be calm and sensible, but you are so quiet every day, and mother will not be used to it."


    "Hee hee, mother, then I''ll be the same as usual. If there is no big brother arguing with me, I will definitely not make you angry."


    "Well, hurry up and go to school."


    "Zhou Shan hasn''t come yet..."


    As soon as the second child finished speaking, Zhou Shan''s servant came to report.


    "Second Young Master caught a cold last night and kept coughing. He will not be going to the academy today. I would like to trouble the two Young Masters to ask for leave for my Young Master and Master."


    "Have you got a cold? Is it serious?" Pei Xiu got up and asked with concern.


    "I have already hired a doctor. The doctor said that the evil wind had entered the body, so he prescribed medicine, and told him to stay in bed for a few days."


    She nodded and said to the two brothers, "After school in the evening, you can visit Zhou Shan."


    "Yes, mother."


    "The villain went back to his life first. The second son must be very happy that the two young masters also visited him."


    Mai took La Peixiu''s hand, "Mother, can I go with my brothers in the evening?"


    "Brothers will go directly to the palace after coming out of the academy. They won''t stop at the door of the house. After a few days and ten days off, let the brothers take you there?"


    "OK then!"


    Although she was disappointed, she had to be obedient and not make a mother angry.


    After the two brothers went to school, Pei Xiu took a pen and paper and let Miao write and draw by herself. She also began to arrange things in the house and reconcile accounts.


    Before I was busy for a while, I heard someone reporting that Mrs. Qiu was here.


    She was surprised, Mrs. Qiu was pregnant with Liu Jia, why did she come out at this time?


    Standing up and walking towards the door, Mrs. Qiu had already reached the gate of the courtyard with the help of the maid.


    "Oh, come in quickly, what are you doing out, it''s very cold outside."


    Pei Xiu smiled and said, "Why did you come here in this weather? Why didn''t the maid persuade me? Come in and warm up~ I want to go out, who can persuade me? And I came to find You have something to discuss."


    Pei Xiu held her other hand, went into the room, made her a cup of warm water, and said, "You are pregnant now, so you shouldn''t drink tea, just drink warm water."


    Then he asked: "What is the important thing, when you come to the door to discuss it with me?"


    Madam Qiu drank the water and said, "It''s Hu Zi''s marriage!"


    Pei Xiu was enlightened, yes, Hu Zi and Zhou Yi are the same age, and they are seventeen after the new year, and Zhou Yi has heard that he is about to get engaged.


    "A letter from Huzi''s family? Want you to find him?"


    Mrs. Qiu nodded, "I''m in a bad mood recently because of my husband''s expedition. Originally, I wanted to wait for the spring to send a letter to his parents and ask them what they think? After all, the child is seventeen. , I didn''t expect to receive their home letter first."


    "I''ve been thinking about this for the past two days. My husband is not at home, and I don''t know who to talk to, so I''m here to bother you."

 Chapter 640： know the truth

    The chapter is wrong, the next chapter is in front!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Pei Xiu chuckled and said, "Maybe this child is lazy and doesn''t like to move!"


    "I think so too. When his brother was four months old, I felt him move."


    "When it''s a little older, you''ll know it''s noisy, and you may not be able to sleep all night by then."


    Mrs. Qiu kept one hand on her stomach and smiled, "Mothers are happy."


    "Mother, is Aunt Qiu going to give birth to a little brother again?"


    She didn''t understand what her mother said to Aunt Qiu in front of her, but when her mother said about a child later, she knew that Aunt Qiu might have a baby.


    Because Mottled was about to give birth to a baby deer, my mother explained it to her, so she knew.


    Mrs. Qiu looked at her with a smile on her face, reached out and touched the back of her head, "How do you know it''s a little brother, not a little sister?"


    "Ah? But I think he''s the little brother!" Mai opened his eyes wide and looked at her stomach, and said innocently.


    Mrs. Qiu frowned instantly, her face sullen, "Really? My son also said that he is a little brother. He said that children have bright eyes and can see. Is this true?"


    "My son is not good, right? This world is very harsh to women, but very tolerant to men, and most women can only be trapped in the back house, and there is no man to live freely..."


    Pei Xiu really felt that the status of women in ancient times was too low, and they were really just accessories for men.


    Even a woman born to a nobleman is often just a bargaining chip, used to marry and maintain the relationship with the big family.


    Most women are unhappy in their marriages. They have to endure their husband''s three wives and four concubines, and they have to be virtuous.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel fortunate that she met Zhou Cheng.


    It is easy to get priceless treasures, and it is rare to have a lover!


    It is really commendable that Zhou Cheng can only watch over her for so many years.


    "I also know that women''s status is not as good as men''s, but I still want to have a delicate and soft girl, as long as wheat, happy and lovely, which is rare."


    As he spoke, he lightly pinched her cheek.


    "Why do I think she has lost weight again and her face seems to be smaller?"


    Pei Xiu also looked at Mai''s face, which was still fleshy and not much thinner. He just lowered his head and no longer had a double chin, and his small face was still round.


    "She said some time ago that she would also practice martial arts, and followed her father and brothers to squat in the morning, and then she lost weight."


    "You can''t get any thinner. Children have to be chubby and cute, and they are rare."


    "Aunt Qiu, don''t you think I look better now?"


    Wheat has grown up and likes to be beautiful. She chooses her own clothes and looks in the mirror every day. She is satisfied with her current appearance.


    Mrs. Qiu laughed, "Yes, yes, she looks more handsome now! The longer our wheat grows, the better it looks!"


    "If you like it, you can regenerate. You are still very young. You are only in your twenties. There are still a few surviving, and you can always give birth to daughters."


    Mrs. Qiu chuckled, "When I''m a sow, I still have several babies. I''m still young, and my husband is not young anymore. He''s already thirty-eight."


    "Don''t worry, within ten years, it''s not a problem for you to have two more children. When I gave birth to wheat, Mr. Qiu said that he will surpass us in the future." Pei Xiu teased, "You have to work hard~ "


    Mrs. Qiu spat at her, "Nonsense, he never mentioned it to me."


    "If you don''t believe me, just wait for him to come back and ask."


    "The one in my stomach hasn''t been born yet, so I''m thinking about what''s behind. Who knows when he will go to war again and how long he will go. The child is not something I can give birth to alone."


    Hearing this, Pei Xiu also frowned, it''s not good to fight! It was a waste of money and labor, and many people were separated from their wives and children because of this.


    Her husband is also on the battlefield, and the eldest son may also be taken to the battlefield...


    I don''t know if Qingsong is on his way back to the city?


    Has the eldest son been taken to the border?


    "You said, can they come back after the spring?"


    Mrs. Qiu also put away her smile, "That being said, who can guarantee that the Dongrong people will definitely retreat in the spring?"


    "I hope it''s what we think. In the past two weeks, there has been no snow in the capital. Although it hasn''t cleared up, it''s considered good if it doesn''t snow."


    "I heard that the refugees have been brought under control, which is a good phenomenon."


    Pei Xiu nodded, and when the weather was clear and the snow began to melt, the refugees would naturally return to their hometowns and re-cultivate the land.


    Land is the foundation of farmers, if it is not a last resort, who would be willing to leave their hometown and beg to live.


    The two chatted with their parents for a while, and then heard the sound of hurried footsteps, and Pei Xiu stood up directly.


    "lady!"


    She knew that Qing Song must be back.


    Taking two steps forward, he asked nervously, "Your legs are very fast, how is it, is the eldest young master in the camp outside the city?"


    Qingsong looked at his wife worriedly, and then told the truth: "No, the villain asked Duwei Chen, who was staying at the camp, and he said that on the 18th day of the first month, the general took the eldest young master away with him."


    The eldest young master is still very excited...


    Pei Xiu''s face turned ugly in an instant, "Thank you for your hard work, go down first."


    Mrs. Qiu didn''t know what to say at the moment. If she knew that Lord Zhou was deliberately concealing it, she would not talk too much and say something like that.


    I have some regrets in my heart.


    Pei Xiu stood on the spot and said angrily: "I want to take my eldest son to the battlefield, but I didn''t tell me in advance, because I was afraid that I would stop him? But he is only fifteen years old. He agreed to release the military camp for one year, and next year. Let him go to the Yulin Army test, and now he has taken it to the border without making a sound..."


    The thought of this made her very angry, very angry!


    At this point, Mrs. Qiu can only comfort her.


    "With Lord Zhou by his side, he will definitely not let him have an accident. Maybe Lord Zhou just wants to take him to the border to see, not necessarily on the battlefield?"


    "Who is right? He didn''t explain anything to me~ There was anger and resentment in his tone. Pei Xiu felt her temples jump suddenly, and she was really angry.


    "He also doesn''t want you to worry. The chick''s wings are hard, and it will always take off. It''s not today or tomorrow. It will always be better if you have Mr. Zhou with you. It''s better to think about it in a good place. It''s not like Mr. Zhou doesn''t have it. Proper people."


    Pei Xiu frowned, "He can tell me completely, and I discuss it with me. The son is not his alone. I am a mother, and I also have the right to know."


    She was angry and worried.


    Now one has really become two.


    Mrs. Qiu was embarrassed. If it weren''t for her, Mrs. Zhou might have been kept in the dark.


    It''s hard to say it''s not a good thing, at least you don''t have to worry about your husband and your son every day.


    "At this point, you can relax. Master Zhou will definitely be able to take good care of his son. Zhou Yong is the eldest son, and he has to stand up for himself. It''s not a bad thing to be trained early."

 Chapter 639： Tigers marriage

    Pei Xiu said with a smile: "What are you talking about, don''t you bother? I''m idle at home. Zhou Cheng and my eldest son have left home, and I can''t do anything recently."


    "What did Huzi''s parents say in the letter? Do you have any requirements for your daughter-in-law?"


    Mrs. Qiu said annoyed: "No, it''s all up to me and my husband!"


    It''s hard to do if she doesn''t ask, she''s just a stepmother by the way, and Qiu Baize isn''t at home, so don''t be thankful when you come!


    "You either wait for Huzi to come home, give him the letter from his parents and ask him what he thinks?"


    "I thought so too, but I have to look for it first, and this time he followed my husband to the border gate again. I don''t know when he will be able to come back. Let him choose for himself, and save him from being blinded when he can."


    Pei Xiu was surprised, "Master Qiu also brought Huzi with him this time?"


    "Yeah, the patrol battalion outside the city has been pulled out and taken to Liaodong by them, and Jin Wuwei has also been sent out..."


    Pei Xiu''s heart skipped a beat, her head buzzed instantly, the teacup in her hand was not firmly held, and the tea splashed on her hand, but she didn''t notice it.


    He also grabbed Madam Qiu''s hand and asked, "Have the patrol camp outside the city gone?"


    Mrs. Qiu wondered why she had such a big reaction?


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know? Didn''t Lord Zhou tell you?"


    "He didn''t say..."


    However, just because he didn''t say it, it just explained the problem.


    She frowned instantly, worried.


    Knowing that the patrol camp outside the city was going to pull out the camp to support the border, and sent the boss there, he didn''t tell her in advance.


    What is he doing?


    Cut first and then play?


    Mrs. Qiu was very confused. Isn''t it better to bring soldiers and horses from the patrol battalion, and the safety is more assured. Why does she look more worried?


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you worried about?"


    "After my eldest son passed the fifteenth day of the first month, Zhou Chengcheng sent him to the patrol camp outside the city, but he never told me that he would bring the army of the patrol camp to the border."


    In the past few years, she has been with these children day and night and raised them to grow up. In her heart, they are her biological sons.


    She has been hurting as a son all these years?


    If the eldest son was taken to the border, how could she not be worried?


    "Ah? Zhou Yong was sent to the military camp? This... This shouldn''t be taken to the border, right?"


    Mrs. Qiu regretted it a little. Lord Zhou actually kept it from Mrs. Zhou. He must not want her to worry, but she was exposed by her?


    She quickly comforted: "Master Zhou should be measured, right? Maybe it is not arranged in the patrol camp, so how about changing the arrangement to another camp temporarily? Why don''t you send someone to the camp outside the city and ask the soldiers left behind?"


    Pei Xiu nodded, she also had this intention, rather than guessing at home, it is better to send someone to find out.


    She directly asked Ginkgo to pass the word to Qingsong, and asked him to ride a fast horse to the camp in the suburbs of Beijing to inquire.


    Although she hasn''t determined yet, she already has seven or eight points of certainty in her heart, and her brows are furrowed.


    Mrs. Qiu comforted her, "Perhaps you are overthinking it, and the patrol camp will only take away good soldiers and good generals. Zhou Yong may not have been captured by Lord Zhou."


    "I hope so."


    Can only think so.


    "What do you plan to do about Huzi? Let''s talk about it."


    The topic returned to Hu Zi. Since Mrs. Qiu came to discuss it, she did not intend to hide her thoughts.


    What''s more, the Zhou family and Huzi are still from the same hometown, so it would be better to tell Mrs. Zhou.


    "Didn''t he follow his husband to Pingbo last year, and he also got a lot of money. When he came back, he gave it all to me. I just posted a little more and bought him a second-class yard in the capital."


    "He''s also grown up, and it''s more convenient to have his own house. If his parents go to Beijing, there will be some arrangements."


    If it is a short stay, it is possible to live in Qiu Mansion for a few days, but it is impossible to live permanently.


    After all, Qiu''s mansion is Qiu''s mansion. It makes no sense. Even the whole family has to accept a adopted son.


    Her arrangement has been considered very thoughtful.


    If his parents did not plan to live in the capital, Hu Zi should have a home of his own.


    Pei Xiu also agreed, "You are very thoughtful. The tiger should have a home of his own when he grows up. If he gets married, he can also have a house to house his daughter-in-law."


    "The house has been bought, but the choice of the wife is uncertain. Huzi is now a ninth-rank official. He is a little smaller, but he is still an official, and he is much stronger than ordinary people. I was thinking, Simply find him a daughter of a general''s family, and that''s a good match."


    "It''s very good, a low-level general''s daughter is a low-level general, and it is considered a good family. I believe that many low-level generals of high rank will be willing. Back to the big tree is good to enjoy the shade, Huzi is behind you, and we are from the same country. The relationship between the two is not difficult, but the candidate has to be searched slowly."


    Mrs. Qiu sighed softly, "Even if the candidate is not easy to decide, the character of the girl has to be inquired. The most important thing is, I am afraid that he will not like the girl of the general''s family."


    "To be honest, most of the girls in the general''s family will be tougher, not so gentle, and not as gentle and elegant as ordinary ladies."


    "I''m afraid that he won''t like it, and then it will be my fault to become a puppet."


    She said with a smile: "Actually, it''s simple. The daughter of your military general''s family asks for a few suitable daughters of civil servants of the same rank, and also asks for a few. Let him choose by himself. Of course, it is best to have a portrait. Now, you can ask the official media about this.¡±


    "Well, I can only find it from both ends and let him choose it himself. They all say that it is difficult to be a stepmother, and this stepmother is also difficult to be a stepmother. Sometimes I can''t take it lightly or seriously."


    Who told her that this was the adopted son that her husband accepted before she entered the door, and she could only recognize it~ Fortunately, Huzi is also a convenient one!


    There was nothing to trouble her, and only this marriage matter.


    "Hu Zi is a man, and Qiu Baize is taking care of him, and he is staying in the military camp for a long time now, you just need to be polite to him!"


    "When you marry your daughter-in-law and move out, you will have to worry about his daughter-in-law. You can just enjoy their filial piety and be treated as relatives."


    Mrs. Qiu stroked her stomach, "I hope so, but the premise is that he must marry his daughter-in-law first."


    Pei Xiu looked at the movements in her hands and said with a smile, "This time, Master Qiu will definitely be able to catch up with the birth of the child."


    Mrs. Qiu smiled lovingly, and her whole person exuded the brilliance of motherhood.


    "Then if he can''t catch up this time, I will punish him not to enter the house!"


    "Is it four months? Is there any fetal movement?"


    "It''s only been four months, and I feel like I''m swimming, but I don''t feel like I''m swimming. It''s not very clear."

 Chapter 641： comfort

    Pei Xiu''s heart was still unbearable, and she was very depressed.


    "He was killed first and then played, and I can''t do anything with him. I am angry at him, and I don''t only speak to me when I take my son to the battlefield. How distressed I should be as a mother!"


    Mrs. Qiu continued to comfort her, "He''s just afraid of your worries. If it wasn''t for me, he might have been able to hide it until he returned to Beijing, so that you would know about it and avoid this worry..."


    Pei Xiu glared at her, "Whose side are you on?"


    She sneered, "I''m not trying to comfort you!"


    Up to now, Pei Xiu can only think in a good place.


    "I can only hope that he is measured, just to bring some insight."


    "Definitely!"


    "Originally, you came to tell me about your troubles and asked me to help you solve the problem. Who knows, but you have come to comfort me."


    Mrs. Qiu waved her hand indifferently, "What are you talking about, this is what I stabbed. If I didn''t talk too much, you would still be in the dark."


    "It is estimated that when Lord Zhou comes back, I should be blamed for my big mouth. If I didn''t come, maybe when he comes back, you won''t even know that your eldest son was taken to the border."


    "If you don''t want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, today without you, there may be someone else in a few days, and I''ll know sooner or later. I''m really going to be mad at him!"


    Zhou Cheng didn''t tell her about such a big thing, but he killed it first and then played it.


    Although she had known earlier that her eldest son would go the way of a military general and would sooner or later go to the battlefield, she always hoped that it would not be so fast.


    She shook her head, no matter how angry she is now, it''s useless, it''s probably already at the border by now, right?


    Maybe it''s already on the battlefield!


    well!


    "Don''t think about it, maybe when Lord Zhou returns from the border this time, he can be promoted again. In just a few years, Lord Zhou has been promoted several levels in a row. This promotion speed is rare in our Daxia Dynasty. Maybe I should congratulate you in advance!"


    Pei Xiu glanced at her angrily, "Why is it so easy to get promoted again? If you really get promoted, it was done with your life, and you don''t know how many dangers you will have to go through. I just wish that he would return safely. Not being promoted is secondary."


    Mrs. Qiu sighed softly, "Indeed, for our female relatives, the safe return of the men in the family is the most important thing. But for their men, they want to take their lives and gain a better future."


    Every man has a career, and it has been no exception throughout the ages.


    "When Master Qiu comes back, you are almost giving birth. It''s time for me to congratulate you in advance. Double happiness is coming."


    "Congratulations, I haven''t made a movie yet, let''s talk about it and make people laugh."


    "You know that too? You were too embarrassed to compliment me just now!"


    Mrs. Qiu covered her mouth and snickered, "It''s not about being humble. It''s like the one I comforted you just now. You said it rightly. You''re at home alone, but you''re worried about your man, and you''re worried to death."


    "It''s all like this. If you say something to comfort others, it''s not that simple when it''s your turn."


    Both of them pursed their lips in silence.


    The wheat on the side looked left and right, at a loss, what did the mother say to Aunt Qiu? Why did you stop talking all of a sudden?


    Mrs. Qiu smiled and touched Mai''s face, "We all confuse the child."


    He said to Mai again, "What are you writing? How about painting?"


    "Yeah," Mai happily raised her painting and showed it to Mrs. Qiu, "Does it look good?"


    She smiled and nodded, "Good-looking, this painting is a flower, right? It''s amazing, I can''t paint a flower!"


    "No, I drew butterflies!"


    Mrs. Qiu was instantly embarrassed, and she was slapped in the face just after the praise...


    Pei Xiu looked at her with an embarrassing smile, and laughed too, saying, "Mrs. Qiu is complimenting you. The butterflies you draw are as beautiful as flowers. If you draw flowers, they will look even better!"


    "Really?"


    Wheat''s eyes lit up instantly, "Then I will continue to draw flowers!"


    Ask Er Niu to re-spread her with new paper, and she has been playing in pitch black and black, and then she continues to pick up the pen holder and concentrate on drawing.


    "Do you know if there is an old master with a good reputation? Would you like to teach your children piano, chess, calligraphy, painting and enlightenment?"


    Mrs. Qiu looked at her in surprise, "Enlighten the wheat?"


    She nodded.


    "You''re really asking me right. The old master my sister-in-law originally invited was pretty good. After my nephew was sent to the academy, he didn''t ask him again. If you''re interested, I''ll send someone to ask?"


    "Okay, then I''ll bother you."


    "Don''t be polite to me, I''ll send someone to tell you when I get the old master''s information."


    "OK."


    It would be great to have someone familiar with it introduce it, and it would save her from asking around. Mrs. Qiu and Mrs. Luo both said yes, it must be the same.


    "Okay, then I''ll go home first..."


    Pei Xiu stepped forward to straighten Mrs. Qiu to get up, "Will you not sit for a while longer?"


    "No, the kid at home can''t see me, and I don''t know what''s going on. I have to hurry back and appease him."


    As soon as she lifted her foot, Mrs. Qiu remembered something.


    "By the way, you can pack some cakes for me, and I''ll take it back to coax him, so that he won''t be angry with me for a while."


    Pei Xiu laughed, "Children are so cute, just get angry for a while, you are still his dearest and most beloved mother, I will send someone to get it for you."


    "Yeah, if you are scolded by me for not being good, you will be angry and ignore it, and then after a while, you will come over to call your mother shamelessly, even thicker than his father!"


    Pei Xiu looked at her teasingly, making her embarrassed for a while.


    He said angrily, "What do you see me doing? I don''t believe that Lord Zhou doesn''t pester you!"


    Pei Xiu laughed and said in a low voice, "Isn''t there a lot of love during this time?"


    Mrs. Qiu''s face instantly turned red, and she spat, "What are you asking? I''ll go first, let your servants deliver the cake to the door to the car!"


    As he spoke, he smeared oil on the soles of his feet~ slipped while supporting the maid.


    Pei Xiu looked at her blushing and uncomfortable appearance, and knew that their husband and wife relationship was very harmonious.


    Mrs. Qiu is one of her few friends who can hardly speak to her. Master Qiu is also an honest and good person. She hopes that they can also live happily and happily, and there will be no other people in between.


    After sending people away, she started to stay in a daze!


    Thinking about the experience of raising a few children over the years...


    Thinking of Zhou Yong, from a naughty little Zhengtai who likes to make troubles, to a determined young man, from the field to the capital, and then to the battlefield, there will be a wider world in the future.


    She worries about him and loves him, but she doesn''t want to stop him from fighting for his dream.


    Since he was a child, he had a dream of being a general. For this dream, he insisted on practicing dance regardless of the severe cold or heat.


    Now that he is getting closer and closer to this dream, he has already taken a step forward, and she should not hold him back.

 Chapter 642： painting flowers

    Like his father, he has big ambitions, and she should support him.


    But he was only fifteen. Although the ancients were very precocious, she couldn''t bring the concept of the past life to the present, but she still felt that he was too young.


    I hope that Zhou Cheng is really measured and can be optimistic about the child.


    "Mother, what are you thinking?"


    Mai took the flowers he just painted and wanted to show her mother, but found that her mother was in a daze.


    "No¡­"


    "Mother, are you thinking about when Dad and Big Brother will come back?"


    Wheat put the painting on the table, lying directly on her lap, looking up at her with admiration.


    "Mother, father and elder brother will definitely come back safely. I will be obedient and not make you angry."


    Seeing her daughter so sensible, Pei Xiu''s heart was filled with emotion, and she rubbed her slightly sour nose.


    "Did you just understand?"


    Mai nodded, "Well, I understand. Dad took the eldest brother away, so mother is very worried."


    She picked up the child vigorously, put it on her lap, and said with a smile, "Our wheat has grown up, is sensible, and knows that he feels sorry for his mother. He is really a good child."


    Wheat squinted, "So mother, don''t worry, father will take good care of eldest brother, and the second and third brothers will always accompany mother to wait for father and eldest brother to come back."


    "Okay, the little one knows everything!"


    "Hey, mother just said that I''ve grown up."


    "Yes, I have grown up." Pei Xiu combed the small hair on her forehead with her fingers, "Show me the painting...


    All book lovers are talented! Come and discuss with "Start Reading"


    Like his father, he has big ambitions, and she should support him.


    But he was only fifteen. Although the ancients were very precocious, she couldn''t bring the concept of the past life to the present, but she still felt that he was too young.


    I hope Zhou Cheng is really measured and can take good care of the child.


    "Mother, what are you thinking?"


    Mai took the flowers he just painted and wanted to show her mother, but found that her mother was in a daze.


    "No¡­"


    "Mother, are you thinking about when Dad and Big Brother will come back?"


    Wheat put the painting on the table, lying directly on her lap, looking up at her with admiration.


    "Mother, Dad and Big Brother will definitely come back safely. I will be obedient and not make you angry."


    Seeing her daughter so sensible, Pei Xiu''s heart was filled with emotion, and she rubbed her slightly sour nose.


    "Did you just understand?"


    Mai nodded, "Well, I understand. Dad took the eldest brother away, so mother is very worried."


    She picked up the child vigorously, put it on her lap, and said with a smile, "Our wheat has grown up, is sensible, and knows that he feels sorry for his mother. He is really a good child."


    Wheat squinted, "So mother, don''t worry, father will take good care of eldest brother, and the second and third brothers will always accompany mother to wait for father and eldest brother to come back."


    "Okay, the little one knows everything!"


    "Hey, mother just said that I''ve grown up."


    "Yes, I have grown up." Pei Xiu combed the small hair on her forehead with her fingers and said, "Show me the painting to see that he has the same ambition as his father, and she should support him.


    But he was only fifteen. Although the ancients were very precocious, she couldn''t bring the concept of the past life to the present, but she still felt that he was too young.


    I hope Zhou Cheng is really measured and can take good care of the child.


    "Mother, what are you thinking?"


    Mai took the flowers he just painted and wanted to show her mother, but found that her mother was in a daze.


    "No¡­"


    "Mother, are you thinking about when Dad and Big Brother will come back?"


    Wheat put the painting on the table, lying directly on her lap, looking up at her with admiration.


    "Mother, Dad and Big Brother will definitely come back safely. I will be obedient and not make you angry."


    Seeing her daughter so sensible, Pei Xiu''s heart was filled with emotion, and she rubbed her slightly sour nose.


    "Did you just understand?"


    Mai nodded, "Well, I understand. Dad took the eldest brother away, so mother is very worried."


    She picked up the child vigorously, put it on her lap, and said with a smile, "Our wheat has grown up, is sensible, and knows that he feels sorry for his mother. He is really a good child."


    Wheat squinted, "So mother, don''t worry, father will take good care of eldest brother, and the second and third brothers will always accompany mother to wait for father and eldest brother to come back."


    "Okay, the little one knows everything!"


    "Hey, mother just said that I''ve grown up."


    "Yes, I have grown up." Pei Xiu combed the small hair on her forehead with her fingers and said, "Show me the painting to see that he has the same ambition as his father, and she should support him.


    But he was only fifteen. Although the ancients were very precocious, she couldn''t bring the concept of the past life to the present, but she still felt that he was too young.


    I hope Zhou Cheng is really measured and can take good care of the child.


    "Mother, what are you thinking?"


    Mai took the flowers he just painted and wanted to show her mother, but found that her mother was in a daze.


    "No¡­"


    "Mother, are you thinking about when Dad and Big Brother will come back?"


    Wheat put the painting on the table, lying directly on her lap, looking up at her with admiration.


    "Mother, Dad and Big Brother will definitely come back safely. I will be obedient and not make you angry."


    Seeing her daughter so sensible, Pei Xiu''s heart was filled with emotion, and she rubbed her slightly sour nose.


    "Did you just understand?"


    Mai nodded, "Well, I understand. Dad took the eldest brother away, so mother is very worried."


    She picked up the child vigorously, put it on her lap, and said with a smile, "Our wheat has grown up, is sensible, and knows that he feels sorry for his mother. He is really a good child."


    Wheat squinted, "So mother, don''t worry, father will take good care of eldest brother, and the second and third brothers will always accompany mother to wait for father and eldest brother to come back."


    "Okay, the little one knows everything!"


    "Hey, mother just said that I''ve grown up."


    "Yes, I have grown up." Pei Xiu combed the small hair on her forehead with her fingers and said, "Show me the painting to see that he has the same ambition as his father, and she should support him.


    But he was only fifteen. Although the ancients were very precocious, she couldn''t bring the concept of the past life to the present, but she still felt that he was too young.


    I hope Zhou Cheng is really measured and can take good care of the child.


    "Mother, what are you thinking?"


    Mai took the flowers he just painted and wanted to show her mother, but found that her mother was in a daze.


    "No¡­"


    "Mother, are you thinking about when Dad and Big Brother will come back?"


    Wheat put the painting on the table, lying directly on her lap, looking up at her with admiration.


    "Mother, Dad and Big Brother will definitely come back safely. I will be obedient and not make you angry."


    Seeing her daughter so sensible, Pei Xiu''s heart was filled with emotion, and she rubbed her slightly sour nose.


    "Did you just understand?"


    Mai nodded, "Well, I understand. Dad took the eldest brother away, so mother is very worried."


    She picked up the child vigorously, put it on her lap, and said with a smile, "Our wheat has grown up, is sensible, and knows that he feels sorry for his mother. He is really a good child."


    Wheat squinted, "So mother, don''t worry, father will take good care of eldest brother, and the second and third brothers will always accompany mother to wait for father and eldest brother to come back."


    "Okay, the little one knows everything!"


    "Hey, mother just said that I''ve grown up."


    "Yes, I have grown up." Pei Xiu combed the small hair on her forehead with her fingers and said, "Show me the painting to see that he has the same ambition as his father, and she should support him.


    But he was only fifteen. Although the ancients were very precocious, she couldn''t bring the concept of the past life to the present, but she still felt that he was too young.


    I hope Zhou Cheng is really measured and can take good care of the child.


    "Mother, what are you thinking?"


    Mai took the flowers he just painted and wanted to show her mother, but found that her mother was in a daze.


    "No¡­"


    "Mother, are you thinking about when Dad and Big Brother will come back?"


    Wheat put the painting on the table, lying directly on her lap, looking up at her with admiration.


    "Mother, Dad and Big Brother will definitely come back safely. I will be obedient and not make you angry."


    Seeing her daughter so sensible, Pei Xiu''s heart was filled with emotion, and she rubbed her slightly sour nose.


    "Did you just understand?"


    Mai nodded, "Well, I understand. Dad took the eldest brother away, so mother is very worried."


    She picked up the child vigorously, put it on her lap, and said with a smile, "Our wheat has grown up, is sensible, and knows that he feels sorry for his mother. He is really a good child."


    Wheat squinted, "So mother, don''t worry, father will take good care of eldest brother, and the second and third brothers will always accompany mother to wait for father and eldest brother to come back."


    "Okay, the little one knows everything!"


    "Hey, mother just said that I''ve grown up."


    "Yes, I have grown up." Pei Xiu combed the small hair on her forehead with her fingers and said, "Show me the painting to see that he has the same ambition as his father, and she should support him.


    But he was only fifteen. Although the ancients were very precocious, she couldn''t bring the concept of the past life to the present, but she still felt that he was too young.


    I hope Zhou Cheng is really measured and can take good care of the child.


    "Mother, what are you thinking?"


    Mai took the flowers he just painted and wanted to show her mother, but found that her mother was in a daze.


    "No¡­"


    "Mother, are you thinking about when Dad and Big Brother will come back?"


    Wheat put the painting on the table, lying directly on her lap, looking up at her with admiration.


    "Mother, Dad and Big Brother will definitely come back safely. I will be obedient and not make you angry."


    Seeing her daughter so sensible, Pei Xiu''s heart was filled with emotion, and she rubbed her slightly sour nose.


    "Did you just understand?"


    Mai nodded, "Well, I understand. Dad took the eldest brother away, so mother is very worried."


    She picked up the child vigorously, put it on her lap, and said with a smile, "Our wheat has grown up, is sensible, and knows that he feels sorry for his mother. He is really a good child."


    Wheat squinted, "So mother, don''t worry, father will take good care of eldest brother, and the second and third brothers will always accompany mother to wait for father and eldest brother to come back."


    "Okay, the little one knows everything!"


    "Hey, mother just said that I''ve grown up."


    "Yes, I have grown up." Pei Xiu combed the small hair on her forehead with her fingers and said, "Show me the painting to see that he has the same ambition as his father, and she should support him.


    But he was only fifteen. Although the ancients were very precocious, she couldn''t bring the concept of the past life to the present, but she still felt that he was too young.


    I hope Zhou Cheng is really measured and can take good care of the child.


    "Mother, what are you thinking?"


    Mai took the flowers he just painted and wanted to show her mother, but found that her mother was in a daze.


    "No¡­"


    "Mother, are you thinking about when Dad and Big Brother will come back?"


    Wheat put the painting on the table, lying directly on her lap, looking up at her with admiration.


    "Mother, Dad and Big Brother will definitely come back safely. I will be obedient and not make you angry."


    Seeing her daughter so sensible, Pei Xiu''s heart was filled with emotion, and she rubbed her slightly sour nose.


    "Did you just understand?"


    Mai nodded, "Well, I understand. Dad took the eldest brother away, so mother is very worried."


    She picked up the child vigorously, put it on her lap, and said with a smile, "Our wheat has grown up, is sensible, and knows that he feels sorry for his mother. He is really a good child."


    Wheat squinted, "So mother, don''t worry, father will take good care of eldest brother, and the second and third brothers will always accompany mother to wait for father and eldest brother to come back."


    "Okay, the little one knows everything!"


    "Hey, mother just said that I''ve grown up."


    "Yes, I have grown up." Pei Xiu combed the small hair on her forehead with her fingers and said, "Show me the painting to see that he has the same ambition as his father, and she should support him.


    But he was only fifteen. Although the ancients were very precocious, she couldn''t bring the concept of the past life to the present, but she still felt that he was too young.


    I hope Zhou Cheng is really measured and can take good care of the child.


    "Mother, what are you thinking?"


    Mai took the flowers he just painted and wanted to show her mother, but found that her mother was in a daze.


    "No¡­"


    "Mother, are you thinking about when Dad and Big Brother will come back?"


    Wheat put the painting on the table~ lying directly on her lap, looking up at her with admiration on her face.


    "Mother, Dad and Big Brother will definitely come back safely. I will be obedient and not make you angry."


    Seeing her daughter so sensible, Pei Xiu''s heart was filled with emotion, and she rubbed her slightly sour nose.


    "Did you just understand?"


    Mai nodded, "Well, I understand. Dad took the eldest brother away, so mother is very worried."


    She picked up the child vigorously, put it on her lap, and said with a smile, "Our wheat has grown up, is sensible, and knows that he feels sorry for his mother. He is really a good child."


    Wheat squinted, "So mother, don''t worry, father will take good care of eldest brother, and the second and third brothers will always accompany mother to wait for father and eldest brother to come back."


    "Okay, the little one knows everything!"


    "Hey, mother just said that I''ve grown up."


    "Yes, I have grown up," Pei Xiu said, brushing the small hair on her forehead with her fingers, "Show me the painting.

 Chapter 643： infuriated

    The two brothers couldn''t help frowning. The border was very dangerous. Dad didn''t give the eldest brother a buffer, so he took him to the battlefield.


    The second child saw his mother frowning and said with relief: "It''s okay, mother, father is so powerful, he will definitely be optimistic about eldest brother, they will be fine."


    The third one also nodded, "Yes, Big Brother might be too happy!"


    Pei Xiu glanced at him angrily, "You know your elder brother best."


    "Hehe, isn''t this obvious, you don''t have to guess, everyone knows that Big Brother must be happy and stupid."


    She shook her head lightly and looked at the second child, "How is Zhou Shan? Is the wind and cold severe?"


    "It looks very serious. It''s only been one night, and the whole person is haggard. He coughs twice from time to time. I heard that I had a fever last night, and it is estimated that I have to lie down for a few days."


    "Why is it so serious all of a sudden?" Pei Xiu frowned.


    "I don''t know. It may be that the evil wind entered the body. It may be that the atmosphere has not been good recently. The Beijing Medical Center has been full every day recently, and some queues have formed before dawn."


    When they went to Zhou Shan''s house after school, they saw that the hospital was full of people along the way.


    "This year''s snow disaster has affected too much. I hope it will be sunny for a few days and the temperature will rise sooner. You should also add an extra piece of clothes, and bring a hand warmer when you enter and leave. The cold will be contagious. It''s best to keep a distance from your classmates."


    "I know mother."


    "Let''s eat first, the food is warm for you."


    The second child scratched his head and said with a smile, "We have eaten at the Huainan Palace."


    The third child added, "Not long after entering the house, Zhou Shan had dinner, and then he instructed the kitchen to prepare one for us as well."


    Pei Xiu pursed her lips, "You really don''t see it, so forget it after eating it."


    "Hee hee, who are we and Zhou Shan, don''t be polite, and we just eat in Zhou Shan''s courtyard, there''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    "Okay, then go back to the house and do your homework."


    After the children left, she went to open the warehouse and picked some precious medicinal materials to send to the Huainan Palace tomorrow.


    Although the Huainan Palace has everything and lacks everything, this is also her heart.


    By the way, I will send two almond cakes to Princess Zaiyuqing that she likes.


    Wheat listened to it, and said in a heartbeat: "Mother, can I make a cake for Yuqing myself?"


    "Do it yourself? You will?"


    "I think I will!"


    The brothers went to school, and she would go to the cake room every day in her spare time.


    It''s another matter if you steal it or not, but she really knows the steps to make a cake. After all, after watching it for a long time, it''s normal for her eyes to see.


    Whether the hand will work or not, remains to be verified.


    Pei Xiu didn''t believe that she would, but she was shocked today, and she was not in the mood to accompany her to make cakes.


    "Mother is not in the mood to play with you today. I''ll make cakes with you in two days."


    "It doesn''t matter, mother, you can go back to the house and rest. I will go to the cake room by myself. It is enough to have the cook to help me."


    She was worried that she would not be able to make a mess, and someone else would clean up the mess for her.


    Ginkgo said from the side, "Madam, let this servant accompany the girl and ask a cook to help teach the girl to do it. The girl must be sensible enough."


    Looking at Mai''s eager eyes, she still nodded.


    "Okay, then you go, don''t be naughty."


    Wheat nodded happily, "Well, I''ll just be obediently making cakes and not being mischievous."


    "There''s only one hour, then come back to sleep."


    "Mother I know."


    She held Ginkgo''s hand and jumped out happily.


    Pei Xiu rubbed her painful temple and went back to the room to lie down.


    On the second day, she explained to the official family, pay more attention to the street news, and if there is news of the border war, she will report it to her as soon as possible.


    Zhou Cheng had already set out on the expedition alone, so she wasn''t so worried. With the addition of an eldest son, she couldn''t help but worry.


    In the end, instead of waiting for the news of the war, I waited for the news of Chen Jiaming!


    She thought that Zhou Cheng had gone to the border gate, and there was no way to deal with him, but she didn''t expect to leave behind!


    "Ma''am, Yu Moxuan posted two identical articles this morning, but with different handwriting, saying that they wanted two students to confront each other."


    "Oh?"


    Pei Xiu is a little curious, is there anything strange, it is worth the housekeeper to come over to report it?


    "I heard that the article is exactly the same, but it was contributed by two different people. They cast a wide net in the capital, but they didn''t expect that the two of them would submit the article to Zhang Xueshi of Guozijian at the same time."


    "Xue Shi originally liked that article very much, but he didn''t expect to find the exact same copy again."


    "When he saw the signature, it was two different students who submitted the manuscript. He was immediately angry. He felt that one of them must be the one who stole the manuscript and stole other people''s articles. This is a serious moral problem for scholars!"


    "So, Zhang Xueshi ordered someone to check the identities of these two people. Today, he also posted two identical articles with different handwritings to let them confront each other."


    Pei Xiu was pleasantly surprised, it was definitely Chen Jiaming who stole someone else''s article.


    I heard that after he came to the capital, he didn''t spend much time in the yard reading books. He kept making friends with scholars outside, or asking people about the young ladies of the big families in the capital...


    After being beaten by Master Yu, he was not afraid of death and tried to use his brain again!


    This kind of heart has been dissipated, how can it be possible to write good articles?


    "Has it started yet?"


    "I heard that the two of you will face off at the right time!"


    "Prepare the carriage, I''ll go take a look."


    She was really curious about this, and she hadn''t gone out for a long time, so she just went out for a walk!


    "Yes, ma''am."


    After comforting the wheat who wanted to follow, she went to Yumoxuan.


    Yumoxuan is the elegant room that literati and scholars in Beijing love to go to. In the past, various poetry gatherings were held in Yumoxuan, and scholars and scholars also liked to come here to exchange experiences such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Yesterday, everyone heard that some students were stealing other people''s articles, but luckily, they voted for Zhang Xueshi of Guozijian at the same time.


    Zhang Xueshi publicly let the two confront each other today, in the spirit of being an official official!


    It just happened to be during the spring season~ this morning attracted a large number of students to squeeze into Yumoxuan.


    When Pei Xiu arrived, the gate of Yumoxuan was already crowded with carriages, so she got off the carriage ahead of time and walked for a short distance.


    With the help of Qingsong, he squeezed in, and the entire Yumoxuan was filled with scholars watching the fun.


    They looked at the wall in front of them excitedly, and there were two articles with different handwriting but the same content.


    The crowd was agitated and scolded people who did not swear to crusade plagiarism. The people who just came in didn''t understand the situation. Under everyone''s collective advice, everyone was also angry.


    "This kind of person with flawed character should not exist in Shilin!"


    "He was a scholar in vain, and he read books of sages in vain, and Confucius'' face was humiliated by him!"


    "The two must be friends, otherwise they will definitely not be able to steal."


    "The person who wrote this article is too unlucky. They don''t know people well enough to make such a friend!"

 Chapter 644： expose

    Pei Xiu stood in the corner, all kinds of denunciations came from her ears.


    Stealing other people''s articles is a shame for all readers!


    These scholars swear by people without swearing.


    Emotional people have begun to shout, urging to start quickly.


    "We can''t wait to see who has the bad character and actually steals other people''s articles."


    "Let''s start soon, is Master Zhang here yet?"


    "Are those two scholars here yet?"


    Mr. Zhang, who was already waiting in the box upstairs, was only stroking his beard and looking at the two young people in front of him.


    A face with a calm and calm face, a clear conscience.


    The other listened to the fierce crusade downstairs, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    See you soon!


    There is no need to go downstairs to confront, Master Zhang already knows who is stealing the article!


    If I knew today, why was it in the first place?


    If I knew today, when I asked him for questioning, I directly admitted my mistake, and I would not be exposed to the students in the capital today!


    snort!


    Master Zhang snorted coldly, people with despicable characters do not deserve sympathy!


    If he hadn''t been bored at the time and thought about going through all the submissions, he wouldn''t have found that there were still the same articles!


    And the first one appeared, it belonged to Chen Jiaming. If he didn''t continue to read it, wouldn''t he appreciate it wrongly?


    His reputation was almost ruined by this man!


    Angry old man!


    Unforgivable!


    The more Master Zhang thought about it, the more angry he became. His beard was always up, and the hourglass on the side was about to leak out. He stood up.


    "It''s time, go down!"


    Chen Jiaming''s face was ugly, and his hands couldn''t help shaking. He listened to the various noises downstairs and cursed people without swear words, but he didn''t move his footsteps for a long time.


    The regretful bowels are all green!


    If he goes down and is exposed in front of all the scholars in the capital, he will be finished!


    His life is over!


    If he doesn''t go down, he can still ask Master Zhang to raise his hand, and ask Li Enpu from his hometown to forgive him, then he may still be able to participate in science and have a chance to win!


    He still can''t figure it out. He clearly didn''t contribute to Master Zhang, why did the articles he copied appear in his hands?


    Could it be that other adults found this article good and recommended it to him?


    Chen Jiaming knelt down straightly, "Master Zhang, the students are wrong. I beg Master Zhang to raise your hand, and the students are just confused for a while."


    Master Zhang stopped, glanced at Li Enpu who was following him closely, and glanced coldly at Chen Jiaming on the ground.


    "It''s too late. Although you didn''t damage the interests of this official, you actually submitted it to me, and I liked it, then I have the responsibility to expose this matter in front of all the scholars in the capital, and also Li Enpu is innocent."


    Chen Jiaming was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat, "I beg the adults to open up the net. The students really know their mistakes. If they are exposed in front of the students in the capital, the students will be ruined. The students have been studying hard for 20 years, just for the sake of this time. The imperial examination, please forgive me, give students a way out, and never expose it in front of everyone.¡±


    He was snot running, so pitiful, with regret written all over his face, he kept kowtowing to beg for forgiveness, and his forehead turned red.


    "If I knew today, why should I be in the first place!"


    Master Zhang was not moved at all.


    As an official for many years, he has seen too many injustices, and he has a heart for justice that allows him to arrange today''s confrontation.


    If he forgives him at this time, wouldn''t it be a joke if he arranged for them to confront each other at Yumoxuan today?


    He is so upright!


    The character of the reader cannot be lost!


    Chen Jiaming felt cold when he saw Master Zhang''s face...


    Is there no room to turn around?


    He bent his knees and grabbed the leg of Li Enpu''s trousers, as if he had caught a life-saving straw, "Brother Npu, let me go, I know I''m wrong, I''m really just confused for a while, please let me go, I''m studying hard in the cold window. Ten years can''t be ruined today!"


    Li Enpu looked at him with snot and tears, so pitiful, so embarrassed.


    Looking at him with complicated eyes, the two have known each other for many years, and he also knows that Chen Jiaming''s character is not very good, and he has always kept a distance.


    It was only because he was going to Beijing to take the exam at the same time, that a few people from the same town could have a companion when they traveled together, so he thought of going on the same road with him, and a few people who rented together also had a care.


    But I didn''t expect that he would steal the articles he was going to submit while he was away.


    At this time, his mood was extremely complicated. Originally, he resented Chen Jiaming very much in his heart, but looking at him in such a messed up appearance, he couldn''t bear it again for a while.


    Cold Window has been studying hard for 20 years, how many 20 years can there be?


    But now it''s ruined...


    Who can accept such a blow?


    He couldn''t help but look at Master Zhang, hesitating whether to let Chen Jiaming go...


    Mr. Zhang looked at Li Enpu''s soft-hearted appearance, and said with hatred that iron is not steel: "Poor people must be hateful! Those with despicable characters are not worthy of sympathy."


    "You have to imagine that if I read his article at the time, I didn''t read yours again, and then saw yours, I would only think that you were stealing! What would your situation be like?"


    "I''ll tell you, I''ll take a fancy to him. And afterwards, this article will also spread a lot. If others find out that you have also contributed, then the person who is regarded as stealing will be you, and will be spurned by all readers. It will be you too! The one who can never try will also be you!"


    "Do you think you can live with this outcome? Can you live with this outcome?"


    Li Enpu was in a cold sweat from what Master Zhang said, and his face was full of fear.


    He also studied hard for twenty years!


    If it is really the other way around, then he may not be able to withstand the blow, and he may not be able to recover, or he may choose to die!


    My heart suddenly became ruthless, and I took a step back to prevent Chen Jiaming from grabbing his trousers, and never look at Chen Jiaming again!


    "Thank you Master Zhang for waking up, UU Reading Thank you Master Zhang for helping the students, the students are very grateful."


    "Well, it''s good to understand it, Confucianism can be taught."


    In fact, Master Zhang was very satisfied with his hesitation just now.


    If he is a hard-hearted man who is not moved by Chen Jiaming''s pleas for mercy and his miserable appearance, maybe he will put away the other small thoughts in his heart and will only help him to this day.


    Chen Jiaming listened to their conversation and knew that he had no hope at all, his face was instantly gray, and he fell to the ground, lifeless.


    "Someone, take him down."


    The things that should be continued have to continue. There are so many scholars and students downstairs waiting for him to reveal.


    Master Zhang took the lead to go downstairs, Li Enpu followed behind him step by step, walked to the table, behind him was Chen Jiaming, who was like a dead dog being held up.


    Pei Xiu stood in the corner and looked at his embarrassed appearance. He knew that something must have happened upstairs just now, and no one knew about it.

 Chapter 645： drive you out of Beijing

    But since Chen Jiaming will be put on the first floor now, it means that Mr. Zhang is not moved by his plea.


    Intend to reveal truthfully.


    Master Zhang is also a good official with integrity.


    All the scholars and students present looked up and watched them come down.


    "I''m coming."


    "It''s him, I know her, he''s Chen Jiaming, that''s Li Enpu, they are roommates who live in the same hospital..."


    "I heard that they are still from the same country..."


    "Looking at the spirit of the two, Chen Jiaming looked frustrated and lifeless. This is Chen Jiaming''s stealing of Li Enpu''s article!"


    "Chen Jiaming has participated in poetry festivals many times before, and he is also famous. I really don''t see him stealing Li Enpu''s articles!"


    "Looking at Li Enpu''s upright and awe-inspiring appearance, Chen Jiaming must have stolen it from Chen Jiaming. This scum is a scholar!"


    "Stealing other people''s articles in an attempt to gain fame, with such a despicable character, Chen Jiaming is not worthy of participating in the imperial examination!"


    "Yes, Chen Jiaming is not worthy of the imperial examination!"


    "Chen Jiaming get out of the capital!"


    "Chen Jiaming get out of the capital!"


    ¡­


    The noise and condemnation instantly drowned Chen Jiaming''s cochlea, and all the people in the audience looked at him pointing at him.


    Seeing his state, there is no need to confront him, everyone knows that the person who stole the article is him!


    The unbearable insults grew louder and louder, shouting loudly for him to get out of the capital.


    His face is as white as paper and his heart is ashes!


    It''s over, it''s over!


    The capital has no place for him!


    Pei Xiu watched as he was publicly condemned and insulted by all the scholars, and the angry people threw at him with the seeds and peanuts in their hands.


    When all the readers became more and more excited and wanted to throw cups and dishes, Master Zhang spoke up.


    "Don''t get excited, everyone, don''t be impatient."


    Everyone heard Master Zhang''s voice, and the state of red face and ears instantly woke up.


    There are also daring readers who asked excitedly: "Master Zhang, is the person who stole the article Chen Jiaming?"


    "It must be him, it must be him, if not guilty, why does he look so embarrassed?"


    Master Zhang raised his hand in the air and pressed down a few times, "Everyone, listen to me."


    "These two articles were originally put into my hands by Chen Jiaming. This official has always been a virtuous person. All the articles submitted to this official, even if I have no time, I will take the time to read them carefully. It is precisely because The seriousness of this official has not been fooled by others, and therefore, the masters of the two articles today confront each other."


    "Before, when Chen Jiaming was in a panic upstairs, he had already admitted that this article was stolen by Li Enpu."


    Everyone was instantly excited again!


    "I knew it must be him! Scum! Scum among scholars! I''m ashamed to be with you!"


    "Chen Jiaming get out of the capital!"


    "Chen Jiaming is not worthy to take the scientific examination!"


    "Please Mr. Zhang deprive him of his participation in this year''s imperial examination and drive him out of the capital!"


    Master Zhang can only appease everyone again, "Although this person is of bad character, he has not committed any crimes against the law, and this official has no right to deprive him of his qualification to participate in the scientific examination. Are you all gone? Let''s all go back and read."


    "It''s so cheap that he can still participate in the imperial examination!"


    "Yeah, if such a person becomes an official, he will only bring shame to the Great Xia Dynasty!"


    Pei Xiu looked very satisfied in the corner, and it was nothing to deprive him of his fame and let him continue to participate in the imperial examinations.


    Today''s blow is enough for him to drink a pot. She doesn''t believe that he can pass the exam.


    Even if he passed the exam, there was a lot of commotion today, and she didn''t believe it, the examiner would include him on the list. You know, after reading the paper and ranking, you can see the name.


    "Everyone is gone!"


    After Master Zhang finished speaking, he said to Li Enpu behind him, "You come with me."


    Chen Jiaming, as if he was on the verge of a pardon, fled away from the abusive scholars who surrounded him. He rolled and crawled towards the door, but was stopped by the yamen who had just entered.


    "Who''s name is Chen Jiaming!"


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the embarrassed Chen Jiaming, and the yamen''s eyes also fell on him.


    The people around pointed out, "He is Chen Jiaming!"


    "You are Chen Jiaming? Come, take it away!"


    Chen Jiaming looked at the two yamen who restrained his arms left and right in panic.


    "Why do you arrest me? What did I do? I am a Juren, and I am a Juren with a reputation. You can''t treat me like this."


    The yamen snorted coldly, "Is it still Master Juren? Let him go and let him go by himself."


    "Why did you arrest me, what did I do?"


    "Someone sued you for seducing a widow, come with us!"


    The scholars and students who did not leave the scene were instantly in an uproar.


    Chen Jiaming''s pupils shrank, and his ears were filled with all kinds of insults. His hands and feet were shaking and he couldn''t move for half a minute.


    "Guozhen is a despicable person, to be able to do such a scandalous thing, bah!"


    "This kind of rat generation is extremely filthy capable. My generation of scholars, I am ashamed to be in the company of them!"


    ...


    The person has been taken away, but Yumoxuan''s students still did not leave. Instead, the discussion became louder, and they were all condemning Chen Jiaming''s character.


    After the excitement was over, Pei Xiu also got up satisfied.


    Chen Jiaming is finished, even if he is acquitted, he is finished.


    It can also be regarded as a revenge for Zhou Yu to discuss and divorce his wife.


    "Let''s go, go home!"


    After coming out all morning, I know that Mai Mai is a good girl at home?


    She listened to the hawking sounds on both sides of the road, opened the window, and watched the street shops open outside. On both sides of the road, there were hawkers selling all kinds of small things, looking at the thriving look.


    Since the sun came out, it has continued to clear up for the past two weeks, and the ice and snow have gradually melted. After the refugees have been arranged to start returning home one after another, the capital has gradually returned to order.


    If that girl Mai wants to see Princess Yuqing, she can now be allowed to go.


    It happened that the two brothers would take a ten-day break tomorrow, and they were asked to take wheat to visit Zhou Shan at the Huainan Palace.


    The moment she closed the window, she saw a familiar figure, and opened the window again, but the carriage had already gone far.


    It can only be vaguely seen that it is Li Jingyi dressed as a woman!


    The moment I saw her~ my eyes were full of sadness, and the clothes were not very good. Is this a bad day?


    She shook her head and closed the window again. This person has nothing to do with her, let her live well or badly.


    As soon as he stepped into the house, he was flushed with wheat.


    "Mother, you''ve been out for a long time, I miss you!"


    "Come in, it''s still cold outside."


    "I''m so boring at home alone, mother, can you take me with you when you go out next time?"


    Pei Xiu touched her head and took her hand into the house.


    "Let your brothers take you to play with Princess Yuqing tomorrow!"


    "real?"


    She jumped for joy instantly!


    Finally able to find Yuqing to play.

 Chapter 646： deprivation of fame

    Shortly after the afternoon, Pei Xiu heard the housekeeper come to report.


    "Mrs. Qi, Chen Jiaming has been deprived of his fame and will not be allowed to take the imperial examination for life."


    "Is there any news from the yamen just now?"


    Pei Xiu was not surprised at all, seducing a widow should be jailed!


    "Yes, the villain sent someone to the yamen to wait for the news, saying that it was your love and I wished, but Chen Jiaming''s promise to coax the widow was not fulfilled, so the widow sued him, and the seduction was not established. But it is also true that he had an affair with the widow, Corrupting his character, and what happened this morning, Jing Zhaoyin hated him so much that he directly deprived him of his fame!"


    That makes sense!


    I just don''t know if the widow was hooked up by Chen Jiaming himself, or arranged by Zhou Cheng or Master Yu?


    Flies don''t bite seamless eggs, if he walks and sits upright, it''s useless for anyone to coax him!


    "Is he out of Beijing?"


    "Not yet, I heard that the little servant just came to report that he was fighting with the widow at the yamen gate. The widow scolded him as a dog man. If he had no money to go to prostitutes, he stared at the widow, and even used her money, but he was not ready to marry her... "


    The two scolded and scuffled, and scolded a bunch of swear words, and the housekeeper was embarrassed, and the words passed on by the servants blew Madam''s ears.


    It''s about to end.


    Pei Xiu smiled and nodded, "Well, I see, send someone to the yard in Linxian, tell him that the yard belongs to our family, and order him to move out tomorrow."


    "Also, give some care to his other two fellow villagers, so that they will be exempted from the rent they will rent. After all, they are also our fellow villagers and should have taken care of them long ago."


    She should have taken care of her when she knew she was a fellow countryman, but because Chen Jiaming was there, she didn''t give special care from the beginning.


    The feelings of the ancients are unusual.


    Logically, after they entered Beijing, they should have found out that Zhou Fu and Jing Zhaoyin were both from their hometowns, and they should have submitted a post for an interview.


    But I don''t know why I didn''t come to the door?


    After tomorrow, she may know the answer.


    After the butler agreed, he went down to make arrangements.


    Chen Jiaming''s matter can be considered resolved, and she is not afraid that the two scholars will stay in her courtyard and never leave again.


    After all, the price of goods in the capital is high, and it is not easy to live in the capital. If they do not pass the exam, they have to return to their hometowns.


    If they pass the exam, then there is also a love from their Zhou family.


    It is also a relationship line.


    She was rarely in a good mood.


    To her surprise, there was good news in the evening.


    "Mother~Mother~"


    Pei Xiu was teaching Wheat to read when he heard the excited voices of the two brothers outside, opened the door, and saw them running out of breath.


    "Why are you running like this? No one is chasing you. Did something happen?"


    Since Zhou Cheng and the boss went to the border, the third child has been extremely honest and followed the second child every day.


    She suddenly ran like this at this moment, and she was still yelling. She hadn''t appeared for a long time. She was a little curious.


    The second child took a deep breath and said, "Mother, when we just came back, we heard people discussing in the streets and alleys, saying that there is good news at the border..."


    The third child hurriedly answered, "It was said that the soldiers of the imperial court attacked at night as soon as they arrived at the border, caught Dong Rong by surprise, and burned their few grains."


    "Yes, I heard that the morale of Dongrong people is low, and sooner or later they will be defeated."


    Pei Xiu was overjoyed and grabbed their arms happily, "Really, when did the news come into the city?"


    "I heard that it was a quarter of an hour ago, just when we were leaving school!"


    Mai looked curiously at the happy faces of her mother and brothers, "Mother, are father and brother coming back?"


    "It was your father who won the battle, and the good news came to Beijing."


    "Ah! Dad is amazing!"


    The third child also asked, "Mother, do you have to wait for Dong Rong to retreat before they come back?"


    "um, yes."


    "Then it''s mid-February now, and they have insufficient food and grass. Will they retreat early?"


    Pei Xiu shook his head, the joy on his face disappeared instantly, and a worried look began to appear between his eyebrows.


    "No, they are burning, killing, looting and looting on our border because there is not enough food for the winter. Now that the food and grass are destroyed, they will only fight back desperately, launch more violent attacks, and shorten the journey."


    The two brothers also frowned.


    Dongrong people are good at fighting and are extremely brave. They fight against them in Daxia. Unless they have an absolute advantage in numbers, they can''t match them at all, so the imperial court will send troops to support them.


    Seeing that the two children followed her with worried expressions, Pei Xiu hurriedly smiled to comfort them.


    "Don''t worry, Dong Rong is not our opponent. They have run out of food and grass, and they can''t last for a few days. Our army will kill them if they don''t leave the city to fight."


    "Hmm, yes, Dad will definitely win the battle again!"


    The two children were comforted and smiled again. They felt that what the mother said was very reasonable!


    Pei Xiu was not so optimistic. During this time, she also heard a lot of gossip, and heard that Dong Rong was attacking the whole family this time.


    Before winter, they began to burn, kill, and loot, hoarding supplies for the winter.


    This year, I heard that a new high-yielding seed has appeared in the Great Xia Dynasty, and they sent envoys to ask for a better seed early.


    How could the sage agree that his own people have not been popularized yet, so how could he give it to foreigners?


    Just to prevent them from playing tricks, send someone to send them back to the outside of the border on the same day.


    So this year has not yet entered the winter, there has been frequent friction at the border, and the cat has stopped in the winter. After all, if it is not active, the stomach will not be hungry so fast.


    But who would have known that the snow this year is thicker than before, and the winter is longer than before. There are many people in Dongrong who starved to death and frozen to death. Food was in short supply, so the war was launched again.


    It''s sunny in the capital, and I don''t know if the border is also sunny?


    If it hasn''t, the snow will not melt, and after the spring, the people of Dongrong will not be able to farm or graze...


    This battle is over...


    This is just her woman''s opinion, and I don''t know if it will be the case.


    Shaking my head ~ can only wait for the news ahead.


    Early the next morning, as soon as it was bright, the wheat got up excitedly.


    Since she was injured, she has not practiced in the morning, and it has been snowing abnormally. Pei Xiu was afraid that her resistance would not be good and she would not let her exercise in the morning due to the cold.


    She slept comfortably every day until the third day, and she hadn''t woken up early for a long time.


    "Mother, get up and help me get dressed."


    "What''s the hurry? You don''t have to go so early. Maybe Yuqing hasn''t woken up yet. What should you do if you disturb her sleep too early?"


    "Okay, then I''ll play with my brothers first."


    Pei Xiu yawned and dressed her, and then called Sister Li to come in and wash her up.


    She had to lie down again to catch up on sleep, because of yesterday''s good news, she didn''t sleep much at night thinking about it.


    She fell asleep, and the scenes of them going to the battlefield kept appearing in her dreams. Between half-dreams and half-awakes, she didn''t know how long she slept and how long she was awake.

 Chapter 647： border

    Zhou Huaicheng, who was at the border, was also looking at the topographic map at this time, and he was discussing with the generals how to defeat the Dongrong people in one fell swoop.


    The weather on the border is much worse than that in the capital. There are still cloudy days in the capital, but it has been snowing continuously here.


    It wasn''t until mid-February that the goose feather snow slowly stopped, but it didn''t clear up either.


    Braziers were burning all day in the camp, and the soldiers had to get up two or three times at night to add firewood, otherwise they would freeze to death.


    Zhou Yong had always been aware of the harsh climate in the frontier, and only realized it after he came, but he didn''t complain or was tired.


    When it was his turn to be on duty, he stood outside his father''s tent on time, because he was his father''s personal soldier now!


    A little proud.


    As soon as he came to change the guard, he heard the personal soldier Qing Shan whisper to him: "The general went to the commander''s tent to discuss military affairs. I heard that the general intends to propose to take the initiative to attack."


    Zhou Yong''s eyes lit up and he took the initiative to attack?


    "real?"


    On the first night, his father went to raid, but he was unfortunately left behind, mad at him!


    Come on, let him go!


    What''s the name of throwing him out of the camp?


    "I heard that yes, so many soldiers and horses are consumed here. They can''t afford it, and we can''t afford it either. It''s definitely best to have a quick battle. Who can resist freezing? How many horses freeze to death every day? ."


    "Great! Hurry up and return to Beijing. It''s too cold here. I almost hugged the man next to me to keep warm at night."


    When Zhou Yong heard the words of another personal soldier, he was two steps away from him in fright.


    After coming to the military camp, he realized that men and women are also very common...


    The soldier''s name was Shitou, and when he saw Zhou Yong''s little gesture, he glared at him, "I don''t like this, don''t worry!"


    Zhou Yong also stomped his feet a few times, rubbing his hands back and forth, "Knowing the person, knowing the face, but not the heart, Chen De, let''s sleep in a different position at night."


    Fortunately, his mother had the foresight to replenish his body. After a few days of hotness at home, after coming here, his heart was instantly cold, but it was still warm at night.


    Stone rolled his eyes, "Then stay away from me."


    "How long has my dad been at the coach''s tent?"


    "It''s been a long time! You said that your good eldest young master is inappropriate, come here to suffer, is it too comfortable and your bones are itchy?"


    After getting along for a while, everyone knew that Zhou Yong was unassuming, and he let go of it boldly, and even made fun of him.


    "Does the son inherit the father''s business? No one can say that my father''s son is a weak chicken."


    Qing Shan also said: "That''s right, tiger fathers have no dogs, but I admire you very much. You were only fifteen years old when you could give up your glory and wealth and come to the border."


    "Hey, if it was me, if I was destined to inherit my father''s business, then I would definitely enjoy more before going to war..."


    Qingshan stabbed him, and immediately stood up, "General."


    Zhou Yong and Shitou also stood up straight and shouted in unison, "General!"


    He also arrived at the barracks, only to know that his father was so powerful, and he felt a little more yearning in his heart.


    Every day I call him General from the bottom of my heart!


    He felt that in the barracks, it was more appropriate to call the general, although everyone knew that it was his father.


    "Well, Zhou Yong come in!"


    "Yes!"


    Finally, there is no need to resist the freezing, his father''s tent is really warm.


    "Father, are we going to send troops? I..."


    "If it''s none of your business, you''re staying in the tent. If you go back, if your mother knows that I will take you to the border, how will you be angry?"


    Zhou Yong said with a smile on his face: "Hee hee, you can coax my mother well, isn''t that what you are good at?"


    Zhou Chengyan slashed at him with a knife, and after he came to the barracks, he heard a lot of dirty talk and understood a lot, and he could even make fun of his father.


    "Father, to be honest, you brought me here, you can''t keep leaving me in the military camp to guard the tent. What is the difference between standing here and the big camp in the suburbs of Beijing? In the big camp in the suburbs of Beijing, I may still be able to. I get training every day, but here I stand like a bodhisattva all day."


    Zhou Cheng pursed his lips tightly. He has been thinking about this issue for the past two days, and he has brought it all over, so he has to go to the battlefield to see it.


    "In two days, the Dongrong people may attack the city. Bring your sword and bow and arrow with me to the city tower."


    He was pleasantly surprised!


    Does this mean that he can shoot arrows intermittently?


    In case his father goes out of the city to meet the enemy, can he also go out?


    "Yes, Dad."


    Should come down first.


    "Father, when can we take the initiative?"


    "Let''s see how they attacked the city this time."


    "Oh, Dad, I can sleep with you at night."


    "Young people are full of vigor and anger, and the cold weather is just right for you to lower the fire. Go out and stand."


    He pursed his mouth and went out to freeze.


    Zhou Huaicheng took out the topographic map again and studied it again. In fact, he had a bold idea, but the commander General Yuan did not support it. He just needed to repel them.


    He was very unwilling to miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and he secretly discussed with Qiu Baize.


    Now it is completely possible to drag them to fight and let them consume them. Anyway, their grain and grass have been burned, and the grain reserves in the country are not enough. The longer the battle is fought, the faster the national strength will be lost.


    When the snow melted, when they retreated, they directly pursued the victory.


    At that time, they wanted no one and no food, and there was a high possibility that they could reach their old nest.


    But when it was just proposed, it was rejected by General Yuan, on the grounds that he could not afford to consume food and grass, and he just experienced Pingfan last year.


    And if you travel a long distance, the supply line of food and grass will also be stretched, which will add a lot of changes. It is very unfavorable for oneself to go deep into the enemy camp. If one is not good, it will be counter-killed.


    He sighed lightly, it was a pity that Dongrong Kingdom was exceptionally weak this year and could not be completely destroyed.


    I don''t know if there is any chance in the future.


    The current plan is to defend and replace the attack with defense, which can reduce their soldiers'' injury to the king, and they will naturally retreat in the spring.


    Perhaps, when they run out of food and grass, they can no longer fight, and they will automatically retreat?


    Good idea~ However, the plan cannot keep up with the changes.


    Pei Xiu had been waiting and waiting in the capital until the beginning of spring and the snow melted. She thought she would wait for the news that Dong Rong would retreat and Zhou Cheng and the others would return to the DPRK.


    Unexpectedly, what they waited for was that Dong Rong increased his troops and divided his troops to raid various towns on the border.


    The whole capital is discussing, are they crazy?


    Aren''t you afraid of being defeated one by one after the division?


    In fact, Dong Rong can''t do it either!


    This year''s snow disaster has a huge impact on Dongrong, and there is a shortage of food in the country.


    After the snow melts, the land can be cultivated and the grass can be grazing. I don''t know how many months it will be.


    So what do their troops eat during the period?


    It can only be sent to the border to loot and fight to support the war.


    Pei Xiu raised her heart, how long will this battle be fought?

 Chapter 648： Zhou Yong experience

    Mrs. Qiu was also worried, thinking that this child''s father would be able to make it back, but it seemed that he couldn''t make it!


    Very depressed.


    It happened that Pei Xiu was bored at home, so she went to her house.


    So many times, every time it was Mrs. Qiu who came to the door. She was always embarrassed to go to other people''s houses because of her filial piety.


    "It''s rare to see you coming. As soon as I heard the news, I was very upset, and I was looking for you."


    "Don''t, you have such a big belly now, and you are still raising a baby at home. If you have anything, just send someone to me, and I will come to the door."


    "I just want to send someone to find someone. I dare to go out, and the servants dare not let me out!"


    Pei Xiu looked at her extra large belly and felt a little trembling when she walked, her brows furrowed.


    "I haven''t seen you for two months, why is your belly growing so fast? Isn''t it only six months? Why does it look like it''s been eight months?"


    "This time, it''s twins! When the doctor first got the pulse last month, I was startled."


    Pei Xiu was surprised, "No wonder the belly is so big, it looks scary, then it''s not easy for you to have a baby, you must be careful!"


    Twins are very risky in modern times, not to mention in ancient times, with ancient medical conditions, it was very dangerous to have one, let alone two at a time!


    "Since I was diagnosed with twins, I now have to be supported by two people when I walk, and I need to be supported when I get up, let alone sleeping. It''s too painful."


    She was surprised and worried, and she was also very scared. Qiu Baize was not around, so she became anxious.


    Her mother-in-law''s sister-in-law has a lot of things to take care of, so it''s not good to always call her sister-in-law over.


    Pei Xiu pretended to be relaxed and said, "You come here all at once, but many people can''t get the blessing. Fortunately, you didn''t take a concubine for Mrs. Qiu, otherwise I''d be angry! You worked hard for him and had a child with you. Walking in the gate of hell, he is happy!"


    Mrs. Qiu also smiled, "Yeah, fortunately, he didn''t have that thought, otherwise I''d have vomited to death, and I don''t know when he''ll be back, will it be too late? It''s already April!"


    Her brows were furrowed as she spoke. The doctor said that she would give birth early and asked her to prepare early. She was about to die of worry.


    "Maybe it''s too late. The news of the border crossings reached the capital many days ago. Maybe the military situation has changed again at this time, and Dongrong has already retired? You can rest assured to raise your baby, and wait and see, Master Qiu is estimated to return to his heart like an arrow. "


    Indeed, as Pei Xiu said, the military situation was changing rapidly, and within a few days, the situation in Dongrong dropped sharply.


    Because after Dongrong increased its troops, it only divided its troops to loot, not to attack the city, and the force was not as large as that of Daxia.


    After everyone''s discussion, apart from General Yuan''s steady defense of the city, the other troops sent by the capital to support were all divided equally among the generals, who led their troops to fight against them in guerrilla warfare.


    It is impossible for them to use all their troops to defend the city, and then watch them loot everywhere.


    The effect of splitting troops to fight guerrilla is also very significant.


    The happiest person is Zhou Yong. He originally thought that he could only stay in the back, either standing guard or placing a few arrows on the tower, but he did not expect such a turning point.


    His father led the troops to fight guerrillas. As his father''s personal soldier, didn''t he have to keep up?


    He rode on Xiao Hei and held a big knife, and he always rushed to the front with his father''s order.


    Some of the other soldiers were not very convinced of him at first, but they admired him a few times after seeing him bravely charge into battle, and his record was very good.


    The look in his eyes is unusual, Zhou Yong is also very proud, and he is also recognized by the soldiers with his strength!


    Zhou Cheng is also very satisfied. The eldest son is really suitable for the battlefield. He has adapted very well in just a few days. This trip to the border is considered gold-plated.


    The same is true for this guerrilla attack. Zhou Yong rushed to the front with a big sword and cut off the first head of the battle.


    The other soldiers were not far behind. The Dongrong soldiers and horses were intercepted by them several times, and they had no courage to confront them head-on. After being killed by them as if they were chopping melons and vegetables, they surrendered.


    "Tie these people up, **** them back to the camp, and withdraw the troops!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Yong smiled and rode Xiao Hei to Zhou Cheng''s side, "Dad, did I perform well today?"


    "Well, you must remember that victory is not arrogant or discouraged. No one will be invincible forever. There are no swords and swords on the battlefield. When charging into battle, you must pay attention to your own safety. In the past few days, we have only encountered a small group of troops. It''s just right for you to experience, you can''t be proud."


    Zhou Yong put away his complacent expression and said sternly, "Thank you for your teaching, I will remember it!"


    In the next few days, he rushed harder, swung his knife faster, and sometimes even cut several people, and the Dongrong people couldn''t react.


    After hearing about Zhou Yong''s hard work, Qiu Baize also envied Zhou Cheng. This is a successor!


    It''s a pity that he got married late, and his son was just weaned!


    Fortunately, there is Huzi who can temporarily rely on him. Huzi has become stronger and stronger in the past two years, and he is also very hard to charge.


    When returning to the camp, Zhou Yong happened to meet Qiu Baize in the prisoner of war area after sending off the prisoners, and immediately ran up to say hello.


    "Uncle Qiu also finished work so early today?"


    Qiu Baize is also very happy to see Zhou Yong. The little boy grows up year by year, and now he can inherit his father''s business and fight the enemy. He is relieved to see it.


    He patted him on the shoulder, "Good boy, tiger father has no dog son, you can, I heard that you are so young, and you are fierce when you kill. Next time, let Uncle Qiu see it?"


    "Hee hee, you can''t compare to the mighty tiger, I have to keep pushing!"


    Qiu Baize laughed, "When did you know how to be humble? Not bad~ has grown."


    "Hehe, how did Uncle Qiu get today?"


    "It''s okay, I met a team of 300 people, half annihilated and half of the prisoners!"


    Zhou Yong frowned as he watched more and more people in the prison camp.


    "How long are we going to keep them in vain? How much food do we have to eat every day? You can''t get enough food to stay on your own territory, but we are captured by us, but we are at ease, and we can manage food! What''s the point of this?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, as much food as you eat, just let Dongrong go out. Tomorrow, let people go to the front to shout, and let them give money and food to redeem people!"


    "Well, let them redeem them quickly, and finally cheat them again, let them suffer once, and don''t dare to do it again next time!"


    With so many captured Dongrong people, it would really hurt to redeem all of them back to Dongrong.


    Not asking for redemption is not enough!


    After the redemption, this battle will not go on...

 Chapter 649： Success stories

    It was only in the fifth month that another good news came to the capital. General Jin Wuwei Li captured the prince of Xidi, and Xidi retreated and asked for the prince to be redeemed.


    Jin Wuwei made a statement and asked the sage to decide whether to allow the redemption or take the **** and go to Beijing as a hostage.


    The three brothers told Pei Xiu as soon as they came back from school that day, that the students in their academy were also discussing enthusiastically and keeping up with current affairs.


    "The war on Xidi''s side is almost over, but there is no news from Dongrong yet, and I don''t know how your father and brother are doing."


    Pei Xiu didn''t care much about the war on Xidi''s side. After all, her two dearest and most loved people were in the Dongrong frontier, so she was looking forward to the news of a great victory in the Dongrong frontier.


    The third child comforted: "It should be soon, right? It''s already May, and no matter how poor Dongrong is, they can still eat the vegetables they grow, and they will kill people on the battlefield."


    "Yeah, mother, there is news from Xi Di, and the good news from Dong Rong is estimated to be on the way."


    "I hope so! Then Xi Di has retreated, is Jin Wuwei going to return to Beijing?"


    The second child said: "I heard that the court will issue an decree tomorrow morning after consultation, whether to redeem or **** to Beijing, but it is certain that the army will return to the court soon."


    The third child added, "When I return to the capital, it is estimated that it will be a month later."


    "Um."


    "Mother, when are we going to Zhuangzi? I heard that Ding Bo has transplanted the apple tree to the mountain. When are we going to take a look?"


    Brother heard about his mother''s director last month, but his mother was not in the mood at that time, so they had to give up and followed Zhou Shan to go to Zhuangzi in the palace to play sowing.


    Right now, it''s really itchy.


    Originally last year, I had promised to take them to plant trees together in the spring, but because my father and eldest brother went on an expedition, my mother was not in the mood, so they had to give up.


    Take a look now, should it work?


    "It''s all planted, what to see? I didn''t go when transplanting, what are you going to go now? After a while, if your father and eldest brother come back, let''s go together!"


    Seeing that Sidi has news, and Dongrong has no news, how can she have the heart to play?


    The third child''s shoulders collapsed in an instant, okay.


    In fact, in his opinion, with the abilities of his father and eldest brother, he must be safe and sound, and triumph is only a matter of time.


    The next day, when Pei Xiu was still sorting out the account books, the housekeeper came to report the important matter of the early birth in the capital.


    "Madam, the sage has decreed to invite Prince Xidi to come to Beijing for friendly exchanges between the two countries, and allow Xidi Xiaoguo to send ten guards to accompany the prince to Beijing."


    Pei Xiu was surprised, she thought that she would directly let the kingdom of Xidi redeem it. After all, if Prince Xidi had any accident in the Great Xia Dynasty, he would directly provoke war between the two countries.


    "Is there a reason for this?"


    "I heard that the Grand Lieutenant advocated detention, while Zhongshuling declared that we should have the demeanor of a great country, that we should convince people with virtue, and advocate redemption, while Prime Minister Sun was impartial, only relying on the sage to decide."


    "understood."


    Detaining also has the advantage of detaining. At least the prince is the hostage in the Great Xia Dynasty, and Xi Di has some scruples, at least for a few years, he will not dare to start another war.


    As for the safety of Prince Sidi, the Sage will definitely consider it.


    Pei Xiu thought for a while. In fact, as long as Prince Xidi''s freedom is restricted, and he beats up and down the court more, as well as the various Fan Kings, the problem will not be a big problem.


    After all, no one would joke about the lives of the whole government. If something happened to the prince, provoking a war between the two countries would be of no benefit to the individual. It would only harm others and not oneself.


    "Continue to pay attention to current affairs in the capital. If you have any news about the war, be sure to report to me as soon as possible."


    "It''s ma''am."


    She sat in a daze for a while, her thoughts drifting to nowhere, until Ginkgo brought her the boiled medicine, and she was stimulated to come back to her senses.


    He couldn''t help frowning, "The new prescription of Imperial Physician Chen has a more pungent smell than the first prescription, and the second prescription changed obviously no longer has such a strong smell."


    Ginkgo smiled and said, "Good medicine is bitter. When Madam took the second prescription, didn''t she obviously feel that her palms and feet would be very warm at night? It means that it is still very effective. You should drink it while it''s hot."


    "Let''s put it aside for a while, it''s so hot that I can''t get into the mouth..."


    She grimaced, if she hadn''t felt that her physique had improved significantly, she wouldn''t have been drinking for half a year.


    Finally, under the repeated urging of Ginkgo, she held her breath and stuck her tongue out.


    After drinking it for half a year, she also has experience drinking it, how can she make her mouth feel more comfortable and less bitter.


    On the vertical day, after the good news from Xi Di, there was also news of a great victory from Mobei. The king of Mobei defeated the tribes in the northern border, and all the tribes have retreated back to the depths of the grasslands.


    The war in Mobei has officially come to an end. The King of Mobei has been sticking to the border between Mobei and the northern border for a long time. Logically speaking, they should be handy to deal with.


    It was only because the various tribes disagreed, and the wars were sparse and protracted, that they have officially receded now.


    The court did not pay much attention to Mobei. Anyway, there are different tribes on the border of Mobei every year, and they attack several times, big and small, just to plunder some materials, and they will not attack on a large scale.


    This year was a surprise because of the unusual weather.


    After hearing the good news from Mobei, Pei Xiu became more anxious, and even the two brothers and Mai were aware of it.


    In the next few days, do everything lightly and don''t dare to make noise?


    Everyone in the capital was eagerly looking forward to when the war in Dongrong would end.


    Originally everyone thought that Dong Rong would be the first to end, but unexpectedly, it is now the last and there is no news.


    Even Zhou Shan has been cautious when visiting the door during this period of time. Pei Xiu looked at the expressions of several of them, and knew that she had been in a bad mood for the past half month, which had affected them.


    He chuckled: "You don''t have to do this~ I just feel bored and impatient, and I won''t scold you if I catch you casually!"


    "Mother, but you''ve been frowning recently, and we''re not in the mood to laugh."


    At this time, Er Niu excitedly walked in a few steps, "Madam, the little sika deer is born..."


    The children present were instantly excited, "Did Dian gave birth to a deer? When was it born?"


    Pei Xiu was also pleasantly surprised. These two sika deer had been raised for three years, and this year they finally gave birth to cubs.


    Forget it, Dian Dian is also 30 weeks pregnant, and it is almost in these few days.


    This is also a happy event for their family.


    "I heard that the little sika deer was born in the early morning. The servant didn''t come to report because he was afraid that it would affect the rest of his wife. Instead, he came to report after checking that the little deer was fine this morning."


    "Ginkgo give me a reward, and the servants who keep two sika deer pay a month''s money for a month, and they can''t produce safely without their care."


    Ginkgo responded with a smile.

 Chapter 650： deer born

    This fawn gave birth at the right time, just to make the lady happy.


    Several children and Mai excitedly said: "Mother, we are going to see the deer."


    "Go, my mother will come and see with you."


    Pei Xiu was very happy once, and followed the children in high spirits to the small courtyard in the far corner of the garden.


    Several children were chatting excitedly, discussing what the deer looked like and how big it was...


    Mai Mai jumped up and down, not happy, "Brother Zhou Shan, please go back and tell Yuqing that my family has a little deer, and let her come to see the little deer tomorrow, okay?"


    "Okay, she wanted to go out a long time ago, but the mother-in-law was worried that her feet were just right, and it would be bad to walk too much all at once. If you invite her, she will be very happy."


    "Well, I must watch her and stop her from running and jumping around. You tell her to walk well!"


    The third child laughed, "You got it, you are still a little kid yourself, you are either running or jumping all day, throwing a dog every three days and eating shit, and looking at others? You still need people to watch yourself!"


    "Third brother, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb! Hmph~"


    After Mai finished speaking, he proudly pulled Zhou Shanxian and ran away.


    "Hey, the women''s college didn''t stay, I was her brother, she actually dragged Zhou Shan to run!"


    Pei Xiu frowned and glared at the third child, "What nonsense, you can''t talk nonsense outside, lest others misunderstand."


    Zhou Shan is seven years older than Mai!


    The gap is a bit big, she never thinks about it.


    As for the marriages of several children, she still wants to wait until they grow up and let them choose within the appropriate range of choices. She also hopes that the marriages of several children will be happy in the future.


    The third one stuck his tongue out, pulled his second brother and ran away.


    When there was no one around, Ginkgo said: "Madam, this slave thinks that the girl and Zhou Shan are a good match. A seven-year age difference is not a big problem. You also watched and grew up with Zhou Shan, so you know the bottom line."


    Pei Xiu glanced at her, "It''s useless to say that it''s not a big problem. Zhou Shan is the second son of the Huainan Prince after all, and he has returned to the Huainan Prince''s Mansion a long time ago. It''s not my turn to decide his marriage."


    "Will the Huainan Prince''s Mansion let him drag him into his twenties? The Prince of Huainan has been delayed until now because of his wife''s filial piety and the late emperor''s filial piety, but they also took concubines first, and they have two or three children."


    "I''m not happy. It''s not even married yet, so I have to tolerate groups of sons-in-law, wives, concubines, concubines, concubines, and daughters! Wheat is still young, and it''s ten years before we get married, so don''t be in a hurry."


    Ginkgo immediately bowed and apologized, "It''s the servant who didn''t think carefully and was talking nonsense."


    "It''s alright, there''s no one else around, we''re just casually chatting a few words. Even the boss isn''t enlightened yet, but he''s not in a hurry. When he comes back from the battlefield this time, it will be logical for him to join the Yulin Army next year. ."


    "At that time, if you have an official position, you will be able to say kisses better. Maybe you will be enlightened when you are a year old, and you will not be excluded from saying kisses."


    "What Madam said is that if Young Master Zhou Yi gets married by then, there will be more contacts between them, and Young Master may also be affected, and he will be able to wake up immediately."


    Pei Xiu smiled and shook her head, "It''s okay, it''s okay to wake up later, it doesn''t matter if a man gets married a few years later."


    Good family character, still welcome!


    Premature **** of the essence of young people is also not good, and they have no self-control ability at a young age, and are easily fascinated by women.


    There are also benefits of late awakening.


    As soon as he approached the courtyard, Pei Xiu heard Mai''s excited cry.


    "In that corner..."


    She quickened her pace and heard Zhou Shan say softly: "Shh, be quiet, it will be afraid when it is born."


    "Well, I''m just too excited. Xiaolu Xiaoxiao has to be cute. It''s lying in its mother''s arms now. Is it drinking milk?"


    "Mmmm, yes!"


    The third refuted, "It doesn''t look too small..."


    The second child said: "Compared to its parents, it is so small!"


    "Did you only give birth to one?"


    The third child glanced at the corners of the fence, but did not see any other deer, so he turned to ask the servant who was waiting on the side.


    "Yes, the third young master, Dian Dian only gave birth to a little sika deer."


    "Oh, I thought it would give birth to a litter just like a rabbit, so few."


    Pei Xiu walked in and said with a smile: "The production of sika deer is similar to that of humans. There can only be one at a time, and occasionally there may be two."


    "Mother, I heard you say that Aunt Qiu has two babies in her womb. Will she have two little brothers then?"


    "Maybe it''s two little sisters, or a little brother and a little sister?"


    Mrs. Qiu was looking forward to her belly. One of the two was a little girl. I heard that the bedding and curtains prepared were pink and tender.


    "But, I think it''s my brother!"


    Pei Xiu lightly pinched Mai''s tender face, "Don''t say this in front of your Aunt Qiu, she will be disappointed!"


    "I know, Aunt Qiu wants a little sister as cute as me! Hee hee~"


    "Zhou Mai, how cute are you??"


    "Cute than the third brother, the third brother is mean and annoying!"


    "Humph~"


    "Humph~"


    The two snorted coldly at each other and turned their heads away!


    Since Zhou Yong went to the battlefield, the third child has been lonely, and no one will play with him every day. The second child is too calm, and the two cannot play together.


    The more he likes to tease Mai, and he likes to beat her the most. Every day she makes her jump, muttering that the third brother is too bad!


    The two of them are also considered to have similar tastes, and they have to hurt each other a few times every day, and everyone is used to it.


    The second child looked at the two horns on Banban''s head and said, "Mother, can Banban''s antlers be cut again?"


    "Well, wait a few days, Dian Dian just finished giving birth."


    Pei Xiu saw that the two antlers had grown into two-bar antlers, and was extremely satisfied, not raising these two deer in vain.


    This deer antler can aphrodisiac and kidney good things.


    It can be cut twice a year, and it can be cut again when it is August. It is a pity that the female deer has no antlers.


    But that''s enough~ Zhou Cheng is an adult man in the house. He is now in the period of filial piety, and he has no way to vent his energy, so he should not take supplements...


    The two deer antlers that were cut last year were sent to the Huainan Palace and the other to Master Qiu.


    This time, when it is cut, it will be sent to them.


    Because of the relationship between the Huainan Palace and Zhou Shan, the two palaces are very close, and they have also gained a lot of benefits directly and indirectly.


    The same goes for Qiu Mansion.


    Waiting for the second time in August, she will keep it, and give Zhou Cheng a little tonic when winter is over.


    The dripping deer blood is left to make wine, which is also very good to drink in winter.


    "Mother, let''s name the little deer?"


    "Okay, Spotty is named by the brothers, I will give you the name of the deer!"


    Wheat''s eyes were shining with stars, and the chicken nodded as if pecking at rice.


    "Yeah!"

 Chapter 651： surrender and pro

    The third child saw her tilting her head, and after thinking for a long time, she couldn''t come up with it, and she couldn''t help but speak again.


    "Would you, if you can''t think of it, let me name it?"


    "No, mother said you asked me to name me, don''t make noise, don''t disturb me!"


    He pouted, he couldn''t believe she could come up with a good name!


    "Ah, there is!"


    She said excitedly, "It''s called Xiao Hua!"


    The third child burst out laughing, "Hahaha, Xiaohua~ Xiaohua~ Hahaha, after thinking about it for a long time, you came up with this name, are you going to laugh at me?"


    Zhou Shan also laughed happily, "It''s very similar to Xiao Hei, Xiao Bai, and Xiao Hong!"


    The second child nodded affirmatively, "It''s the style of our family''s name!"


    The third child looked disgusted, "It''s so ugly!"


    Wheat looked at the third child angrily, "I hate it, I didn''t give you a name!"


    "Hee hee, I suddenly found out that your nickname is quite similar, Xiaohua, Mai, hahahaha~"


    She glared at the third child, she was angry and had nothing to do with him, so she simply dragged Pei Xiu to complain!


    "Mother, look at the third brother bullying me!"


    Pei Xiu laughed: "Then do you want to change your name?"


    "Mother, help me name the little deer!"


    She also felt that the name Xiaohua didn''t sound very good, and she was a little mourning...


    Pei Xiu felt that her name was too wasteful!


    "Would you like to call Ban Xiaomeng..."


    It''s father''s name is Banban... very good...


    "Okay, okay, it sounds better than Xiaohua... It''s also cute and cute!"


    The third one pursed his lips and felt that the name was not good at all...


    Obviously those two are the overlapping sounds of two words, and his mother even took three words!


    Don''t you think it''s a detour?


    The second child thought it sounded very good, "Mother, this name is good, and I have a surname..."


    Third child:  ¡­


    Is the surname Banban? speechless~


    What is the second brother''s brain circuit! ! !


    Zhou Shan also laughed, "It sounds good, I will tell Yuqing the name of Xiaolu when I go back."


    Mai nodded happily, watching Ban Xiaomeng drinking milk intently!


    "Mother, when will it grow to be as big as its parents!"


    "Two or three years."


    "It''s so fast! I''m five years old, and I haven''t grown up yet."


    "Humans are different from animals. Animals have a short lifespan and a short growth period."


    "Mother, how long can they live?"


    Pei Xiu touched her little head, "About twenty years."


    "Then have I grown up too?"


    "Um."


    Just enough to grow up with her.


    Wheat held his cheeks in his hands and squatted down to look, "Can it only drink milk now?"


    ...


    A bunch of questions emerged one after another, and Pei Xiu was very patient and answered them one by one.


    "Master... I''m going to be late for school at the academy..."


    The three jumped up in surprise.


    "Yes, yes, I forgot when I watched it. I almost forgot to go to school today."


    "Hurry up, hurry up, it''s too late..."


    "Look back after school..."


    The three of them hurriedly ran away, and Pei Xiu also forgot about it for a while.


    Fortunately, Qingsong waited for a long time at the door and did not see them come out. Seeing that he was going to be late, he came in to see what was going on.


    After they left, not long after, Pei Xiu also took the wheat away and saw enough.


    Mai Mai jumped up and down excitedly, "Mother, I want to show Yuqing a portrait of Xiaomeng."


    Pei Xiu: ...


    My baby, do you have any misunderstanding about your drawing skills?


    "it is good!"


    Although she thought so in her heart, she couldn''t dampen the enthusiasm of the child.


    When Wheat finished painting and showed her later, she realized that she really underestimated this child. Unexpectedly, after studying with Old Master Chen for a period of time, her painting has really improved a lot.


    At least the pattern on her body looks like a deer, and she deliberately painted a patch of spots.


    It is this fat body, strong limbs...


    Without looking at the slightest bit on her body, she might think it''s a pig...


    Because Ban Xiaomeng is a male deer, but the newborn deer has no antlers and has a bare head.


    But, boy, of course to praise.


    "Well, the painting is very good, and I observed it very carefully. Ban Xiaomeng also has a lot of spots on her body like her parents."


    "Hee hee, I saw it, so I added it, mother, you asked me to write the three words Ban Xiaomeng, I want to write it on the painting!"


    Pei Xiu was delighted, "Okay!"


    She wrote it on a blank piece of paper, and then Wheat copied her notes.


    Of course, the characters she copied were magnified three or four times, and they were abstract characters that lacked arms and legs, but she could barely see the outline.


    There is growth!


    "It''s well written, keep working hard, and learn from Old Master Chen!"


    Old Master Chen was the one who asked Mrs. Qiu for her before. She had taught Mrs. Luo''s son before, and she invited someone back to teach wheat two months ago.


    When she was not in class, she stayed in the main courtyard. When Mrs. Chen came to class, Sister Li and Er Niu would accompany her to her own courtyard.


    One hour in the morning and one hour in the afternoon, and there is no need to live in the mansion.


    It was only two hours a day, he was relaxed, and so was the wheat.


    The main reason is that the child is still young, and the main thing is to play, and as a girl, she does not need to take the imperial examinations, and she does not need to study so hard, just do what she likes.


    Wheat was even happier when she heard her mother''s praise, "Mother, I''ll go and draw the spots together! Let them reunite as a family of three."


    After speaking, she went back to the table and drew again~ Pei Xiu also smiled and looked at her.


    At this time, the steward came over and reported with joy, "Madam, Dong Rong has surrendered, and said that he would like to pay Daxia as a state in the future, and the two countries will turn war into jade and silk from now on."


    She stood up in surprise, "Really, don''t Dong Rong retreat and stop fighting?"


    "Yes ma''am, I heard that the generals will be returning to Beijing soon."


    "Great!"


    She breathed a sigh of relief, finally coming back.


    However, if you retreat, you will retreat directly. Why do you suddenly want to pay Daxia to the state?


    She asked the question.


    The housekeeper smiled and said, "Because the generals have captured a large number of young and middle-aged soldiers in the East Rong country, and asked them to redeem them and pay for their meals during their captivity!"


    "Dongrong country started a war because of the shortage of food after the winter, and asked them to compensate. How did they get it out?"


    "But it won''t work without compensation. They can''t bear those young and middle-aged soldiers, so they sacrificed the princess, asked for a marriage, and made a big summer as a state."


    Princess and pro?


    Pei Xiu was surprised and couldn''t help but admire their quick brains!


    A princess can replace a large number of young and middle-aged soldiers!


    Moreover, Daxia is also a Shangbang. Since it is a Shangbang country, it must be able to convince people with morality and reason, and will definitely not wrong their princess!


    Really good abacus!


    Maybe there are other plans to say!


    After all, in the beginning, Dong Rong wanted to buy a new breed from them!


    So cunning...


    "Is it the news that they have just entered Beijing? The sage will accept their marriage?"


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing Me and Becoming a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, search novels have the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 652： Shen Xiao9 is back

    The housekeeper shook his head, "Not yet, the villain immediately came to report after hearing the news. I heard that the soldier who reported the news also just entered the city."


    "Well, there should be news tomorrow, right? You go down first. If you hear any news, report it as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Knowing that Dong Rong could no longer make waves and would be able to return to Beijing in a few days, Pei Xiu was relieved and went back halfway.


    She didn''t know if the two of them were injured. If only Zhou Cheng went to the border alone, she would not be so worried.


    The key is that the eldest son also went, so she couldn''t calm down, so she hoped that they would come back sooner every day.


    After the letter was sent to Beijing, the court''s reply was also very fast. The next day, an decree was issued directly, allowing Princess Dongrong to come to Beijing and marry her.


    However, with relatives and relatives, the captured soldiers, Dongrong still had to spend gold and silver jewelry to redeem!


    Moreover, since they are expensive as the state, then Dongrong must pay tribute every year!


    The victorious countries are so tough, and this is what the Grand Lieutenant advocates. They must be frightened at one time, and the border can comfort them for a few more years.


    Although Dongrong is in short supply of food all the year round, the royal family of Dongrong is very rich. There are many precious medicinal materials in Dongrong, and there are a large number of medicinal materials merchants buying medicinal materials at the border all the year round.


    Of course, the Great Xia Dynasty will not let them suffer. Since it is their vassal state, the new breed will definitely be given to Dongrong after the Great Xia Dynasty is popularized.


    I just don''t know if Dong Rong will accept it or not. After all, only one princess wants to replace tens of thousands of soldiers. There is no such good thing anywhere.


    At best, the princess is only a bond that maintains the diplomatic relations between the two countries. Accepting the princess and her relatives is also a chance for them from Daxia.


    A small country with small bullets is still a defeated country, but it is not qualified to negotiate conditions with them.


    After the news that the front-line teachers wanted to return to the DPRK, everyone in the Zhou family relaxed.


    At the end of May, I heard that Dong Rong had already agreed to Da Xia''s conditions.


    He also said that every year on the Longevity Festival, we will pay tribute on time, celebrate the birthday of the emperor of the celestial dynasty, and bring supplies to the celestial dynasty to exchange.


    The last sentence, the drunkard''s intention is not the wine?


    What about him, anyway, it is something that the officials of the court should worry about.


    All she had to do was know that they were already on their way back.


    She ordered the servants to clean up in advance, cleaning all parts of the mansion, and making it look brand new.


    The three brothers and sisters all felt his mother''s good mood, and they have been much happier recently.


    During breakfast, the atmosphere was very lively, and they were all looking forward to their father and brother coming back quickly.


    "Madam, the ninth young master of the Shen family is here to visit!"


    The third child was pleasantly surprised, "Xiao Jiu has finally entered Beijing! I haven''t seen him for more than a year, go and invite him in."


    Pei Xiu smiled and said, "It''s been more than a year, and I haven''t seen it for nearly two years. I wonder if their Shenjiabao was also affected by the snow disaster and the war, so they postponed their entry to Beijing until now."


    "You''ll find out after just asking."


    The third child put down his chopsticks, didn''t eat it, and ran outside happily.


    Apart from classmates, there are not many friends of his age, Shen Xiaojiu is one of them, but unfortunately his family lives far away, in Yanyun Prefecture.


    It happened that they had almost eaten, and Pei Xiu asked the servants to take it away. The cheerful voices of the two outside were getting closer and faster.


    The third child took Xiao Jiu and ran into the house, "Mother, Xiao Jiu brought a lot of their Yanyunzhou specialties to see us."


    She looked at Shen Xiaojiu with a smile, "When did you enter Beijing? I haven''t seen you since the winter last year. It''s been almost two years in the blink of an eye. I didn''t expect you to grow so tall."


    "Anne, Madam Zhou, the kid came to Beijing yesterday evening. It seems that Wednesday was a little taller than me. I thought I was growing fast. It should be able to surpass Wednesday, but I didn''t expect him to grow faster."


    "Both of you are very tall! Why did you come to Beijing at this time? Did the New Year''s snow disaster also affect your ranch?"


    Shen Xiaojiu nodded solemnly, "Yes, I was caught off guard. This year, the losses were heavy. Hundreds of horses were frozen to death, as well as some other cattle, sheep and livestock. My grandfather was so busy that my father had to stay and help."


    "In addition, Yanyun Prefecture is close to the Mobei grassland, which is also affected by the war, so we postponed entering Beijing until the end of the Mobei war."


    as she thought.


    "Unfortunately, the loss of hundreds of horses is not small. If they are put on the battlefield, they are not a weak force."


    Xiao Jiu''s small face also frowned, and he sighed softly like a little adult.


    "Yeah, many of them were trained as war horses. My grandfather and my father were heartbroken. It was because the servants'' protective measures were not in place that they suffered such heavy losses. The servants of Shenjiabao have been re-cleaned in the past few months. for a while."


    Pei Xiu comforted: "Fortunately, the Shen family has a great business, and you just need to do more training this year. Is it safe to come this way? Are there robbers and robbers?"


    "We brought a large number of caravans, and a team of guards, and also hung the flag of the Shen family, and no one with eyesight dared to shoot at us."


    She nodded, fearing that there would be calamities in the aftermath of the war.


    "That''s good. You''re still growing, and you''ve traveled so long, you don''t have much rest, and you''ve come to the door so early."


    Shen Xiaojiu scratched his head and said embarrassedly, "I was thinking that Brother Tuesday and Wednesday would go to the academy early in the morning, and it was already evening when I came back, so I thought that I would come to the door early and meet them."


    The third child hooked his shoulder, "Then when are you going to the academy?"


    "Let''s rest at home for a few more days! Isn''t Xun''s day off at the end of the month in three days? After going to school, you can play for a few more days."


    "Okay, then when we get off school in the evening, we''ll go directly to your house to play." Thinking that he hadn''t reported to his mother yet, he turned his head and said, "Mother, can we not come back for dinner at night?"


    "Yes, but you shouldn''t be too noisy when you play at the Shen family~ It''s noisy for the uncle of the Shen family."


    "Hee hee, mother, don''t worry!"


    Wheat was also very moved, looking up at her mother, but seeing that her mother didn''t bring her any eyes, knowing that there was no hope, his mother would not let her follow.


    I sighed silently in my heart.


    She still waits for her brothers to take her to the Huainan Palace to find Yuqing when they have a rest day!


    At this time, Zhou Shan also came over and asked them to go to the academy together, but he was surprised to see Shen Xiaojiu coming back.


    "When did you enter Beijing?"


    Shen Xiaojiu laughed, "I entered Beijing yesterday evening."


    "It''s so diligent, I came here early in the morning. The third child started talking a few months ago, saying why you haven''t come to the capital yet? Haven''t seen each other for almost two years?"


    "Yeah! When I went to Beijing last year, unfortunately you just left for a few days. I''ve been without company for a whole year. I''m bored. I''ve been looking forward to your return. Who knows when you come back, I will set off for Yanyun Prefecture again. I always miss it!"

 Chapter 653： Grape

    The third shrugged, "No way, my grandfather was seriously injured, and we passed away not long after we went back, and we gave him a funeral. Several months have passed since we returned to the capital."


    Shen Xiaojiu laughed, "It doesn''t matter, it''s good that you didn''t forget me."


    Seeing that they were chatting so vigorously, Pei Xiu almost forgot the school time, and reminded them, "It''s almost time. If you have anything to say, don''t be late."


    "Yes, yes, go to school, it''s too late..."


    The third child jumped up suddenly and hurriedly looked for his book basket.


    Several people hurried out of the house, and Shen Xiaojiu followed them out.


    Recently, they have always been in a hurry because of various things. They were almost late many times. Fortunately, they stepped in and were not punished for sweeping the floor.


    Who told them to sweep the floor last year, and now the academy closes as soon as it arrives.


    Students who are late must go to the concierge to write down their names and arrange cleaning days before they can enter, which saves many teachers a lot of trouble.


    They don''t have to be punished to stand guard at the back of the class, their eyes don''t hurt anymore, and now they are told to report to the concierge if they haven''t completed their homework.


    After the end of the month, it was June. After Shen Xiaojiu went to school, he couldn''t help but give them a thumbs up after knowing that the academy had changed the new rules.


    "You guys are the first to open an academy, it''s amazing."


    They were actually a little proud, but they didn''t expect that after them, all the masters also started punishing students for hygiene.


    "Hey... let''s go, we are all in the same class now, and we just have to talk and have company."


    Zhou Yong left, Shen Xiaojiu came back, and the third child had another company to play with.


    Pei Xiu counted the days and looked forward to it every day, hoping that Zhou Cheng and the others would return this morning.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter, and the whole house has changed into light summer shirts.


    Mrs. Qiu''s stomach has been nearly nine months old, and she has not been to Qiu''s residence for almost ten days.


    Ever since she knew she was having twins, she has been visiting every few days.


    I''m really worried. Mrs. Qiu is not at home, and Mrs. Qiu is pregnant with twins, and she may be born prematurely at any time. She is planning to visit at this moment.


    But as soon as I walked to the gate of the courtyard, I heard that the servants said that Cheng Bo was sending melons, fruits and vegetables, and that there was something important to come over to report.


    She had to sit down again. In the past, she used to be a long-term worker who delivered fruits and vegetables. There must be something wrong with coming here today.


    Although Cheng Bo was old, he was also a veteran of several decades. In the past few years, he was equivalent to old age in Zhuangzi. He looked very strong and ruddy.


    Seeing his smiling face, Pei Xiu also knew that there should be no major problems with Zhuangzi.


    "What about the green apple trees that were planted in the spring? How many survived? What about the grapes?"


    "This is exactly what the villain wants to report to his wife, so he specially didn''t ask the long-term worker to send melons, fruits and vegetables to the city, just because he was afraid that the long-term worker would not be able to answer if the lady had any questions."


    "Um."


    Cheng Bo laughed and said: "There are 260 apple saplings transplanted in the spring, and 218 of them survived with good luck. At present, the fruit trees are growing well, and the villain has also arranged for long-term workers to go up the mountain to fertilize regularly. I believe it will take another two or three years to bear fruit. ."


    With this data, Pei Xiu is also very satisfied, not to mention whether it can be fruitful or not, as long as it can grow and live, it is already very good.


    "What about the grapes? How are the grapes growing?"


    What she cares most about is grapes. These things are rare now, and they can only rely on Fanbang to pay tribute, and the Daxia Dynasty has not yet.


    Children are very hungry for grapes!


    The smile on Cheng Bo''s face deepened, "Reporting to Madam, the grapes are fruiting, and the bunches of green and green are very beautiful. I believe that it will be ripe in about half a month in less than a month."


    Pei Xiu widened her eyes in surprise, "So soon?"


    Seeing the smile on Cheng Bo''s face, she also expected that the grapes must be growing well, but she only thought it was fruiting, but she didn''t expect them to be ripe?


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "When the fruit was hanging, the villain wanted to come over and report. Who knew that two vines had suddenly withered to death, so the villain had to be extra careful to guard it and didn''t dare to leave. I thought I would tell my wife when it was about to ripen, so as not to be overjoyed. one."


    She smiled and said, "It''s hard work for you, and you take care of it so carefully, and you will be rewarded when the fruits are ripe!"


    "This is the responsibility of the villain, it is what the villain should do, and the villain does not dare to be rewarded."


    "Let the servants clean the house. In half a month, I will take the young master and the girl to Zhuangzi to live for two days."


    "Yes, ma''am, I believe that a small part of the grapes will ripen by then. Madam and the young masters and young ladies can also experience the joy of picking by themselves."


    Pei Xiu nodded with a smile, and was really looking forward to it. I didn''t expect that it only took two years to plant it?


    Suddenly, I couldn''t wait to see it, but thinking that the two brothers still had to go to school, I had to suppress my inner thoughts.


    Now I''d better go and see Mrs. Qiu first to see how she is doing recently.


    It was not easy to be pregnant with twins, she was worried about her, but fortunately Mrs. Qiu has always been in the habit of practicing martial arts~ is very healthy.


    Thinking of this, she felt that it was necessary for wheat to practice martial arts.


    Practicing martial arts can strengthen the body. Women in this era are weak and have poor medical conditions. Having a child is like breaking through the gates of hell.


    The body is everything!


    She had already asked Ding Bo to prepare the carriage, but this time she didn''t bring wheat, because she was going to Master Chen''s class and couldn''t go out with her, so she took Ginkgo to Qiu Mansion.


    As soon as they arrived at the gate of Qiu''s residence, Mrs. Qiu''s personal maid was about to get into the carriage.


    She saw it when she got out of the car and called.


    The little girl trotted over when she heard it, "Mrs. Zhou, you''re finally here, our wife kept saying that you haven''t come for ten days, she didn''t talk to anyone, she was about to be depressed, and was about to send me to find you. Come to Qiu Mansion."


    Pei Xiu smiled and said, "How is your wife? Are you sleeping after eating for the past few days?"


    "Our wife is not good at all, we can''t eat well or sleep well. It''s been almost nine months now, and the big belly can''t see the maids. They all feel scared for the lady, and the lady is getting more and more The more irritable, the slaves are very worried about the production."


    "Let me see your wife first. The mansion has been cleaned for the past few days, and I can''t leave, so I only came today."


    As soon as Pei Xiu entered the yard, she saw Mrs. Qiu, supported by two servants, walking tremblingly with her huge belly outstretched, her heart swayed when she saw her.


    It''s only been ten days since I haven''t seen her, and it feels like her belly has grown again, and it''s even more scary!


    "You''re finally here. I''ve been very flustered for the past two days. I''m always worried about giving birth at any time."


    The error-free chapters of "Crossing Me and Becoming a Married Peasant Woman" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel, I became a married peasant woman, search novels have the fastest update speed.

 ~： update during the day

I''m too sleepy, I can''t write it out, let''s update it during the day, don''t wait at 0:00


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 654： labor pains

    Pei Xiu stepped forward to help her, "It''s less than a month after all. You are still twins, so you would have been ahead of schedule. You''ve been able to survive until now. It''s probably only a few days!"


    Mrs. Qiu frowned and said, "Yes, that''s why I was flustered. They said that the army was already on its way back. It''s been a month, why hasn''t it arrived yet? Anxious in case I can''t wait for delivery, worry and fear will torture me to death."


    "How long have you been gone? Let me help you go back to the house to rest for a while!"


    "Is it a quarter of an hour? Alas, my stomach is getting heavier and heavier every day, but the doctor said that I am healthy and the fetus is safe. Walking more before giving birth will help the delivery. This is no less than torture to me. I have to walk with two people supporting me before I can move."


    "That''s it, it''s easier to conceive with one, but you''ll suffer for both now."


    Pei Xiu helped her move slowly into the room, looking at Mrs. Qiu''s big belly, she was really scared.


    "Ouch~"


    Mrs. Qiu suddenly felt a pain in her stomach, frowned and let out a soft cry.


    "What''s the matter? I kicked you?"


    "It seems so." As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a throbbing pain in her stomach, "No, I''m about to give birth."


    She had given birth to one. She knew what her reaction would be when she was about to give birth. She could have thought it was a child kicking someone just now.


    The second time, she clearly felt a throbbing pain, and she felt that she was really about to give birth.


    Pei Xiu widened her eyes in surprise, and the maids and servants behind her suddenly panicked.


    She hurriedly said: "Go and call Madam Wen, please, the doctor, two sturdy servants, and quickly help your wife to the delivery room."


    The yard suddenly exploded like a pot, and the maids and servants behind them hurriedly moved.


    Mrs. Qiu''s wet nurse also reacted and took her servants to prepare all kinds of things for production.


    When Pei Xiu saw Mrs. Qiu lying on the bed in pain, she couldn''t help thinking, she came today, it was the right time, and she actually caught up with Mrs. Qiu to give birth.


    He stepped forward and reassured: "You bear with it, don''t scream now, keep some strength, you are twins, and you must maintain sufficient physical strength."


    He turned his head and instructed the servant, "Go and cook a bowl of noodles for your wife."


    "Ah? Cooking noodles?"


    The maid was stunned for a moment, what kind of noodles do you eat when Madam hurts so much?


    Pei Xiu glared at the maid anxiously, "Come on, what are you doing? While your wife is just starting to feel pain, you can eat something to replenish your strength in advance, and you will be able to be strong later, she is twins this time. ."


    And this time, it''s almost noon, so I guess I''ve already digested everything I ate in the morning, right? What if you don''t eat something? How can I be strong for a while!


    "You listen to Mrs. Zhou''s arrangements!" Mrs. Qiu exhaled after the labor pain.


    Pei Xiu sat on the edge of the bed and touched her towering belly lightly, "Take advantage of the interval to relax. Although the second child will be faster, I don''t think you will be so fast."


    "But it hurts to death. It hurts all of a sudden. When I had my first baby, I saw red first, and then it started to hurt after several hours. This time, the pain was too fast."


    "Look at the interval of pain first, the second child will be faster."


    When she gave birth to wheat, this body was already the fourth child. It was very easy, but the pain was really intense.


    "It seems that they can''t wait for their father to come back. He killed a thousand knives. When he comes back, I''ll see how I can deal with him? I''m so **** off that he wasn''t by his side after giving birth to two children." Mrs. Qiu frowned and gritted her teeth. the way.


    "Yes, after you give birth safely, think about it carefully, how to punish him?"


    "Mother Wen is here..."


    Pei Xiu looked at the two wives who came in at once, so she got up immediately, gave up the position beside the bed, and let them feel the fetal position.


    "Madam''s fetus is in the right position. It''s definitely fine. You can relax, keep some strength, and don''t shout right now."


    Mrs. Qiu nodded. She had already given birth to one. She knew that she had to save her strength for the last time.


    "The face is coming, the face is coming..."


    The two wives were surprised, "Can the madam be able to eat if it hurts?"


    "Okay. I''ll take a few bites from time to time after the labor pains are over. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t have the energy later. After all, it''s almost noon."


    "It''s best if you can eat something, and you''ll be able to be strong at that time. It''s going to be a waste of your strength to have two now."


    Mrs. Qiu also felt that what Pei Xiu said was very reasonable, so she asked the servants to listen to her.


    Otherwise, she''s really not in the mood to eat, and she doesn''t have an appetite, and it hurts to patronize, where can she eat?


    Now I have to force myself to eat a few bites.


    Seeing her taking a few bites, Pei Xiu stopped and frowned, clutching the sheets tightly with both hands.


    Fortunately, she is not going to be born again. Being able to watch someone else''s life is two different things. At first, she didn''t feel the pain. She just wanted to give birth as soon as possible, but now she can clearly see Mrs. Qiu''s painful experience.


    It''s no wonder that little girls are not allowed in the delivery room. If a young girl sees the process of giving birth, she must not be too frightened to give birth!


    Mrs. Qiu took advantage of the moment when the labor pains passed, and ate intermittently for two quarters of hours before she ate up the bowl of noodles.


    The doctor also came to check the pulse and said that he was fine, so everyone felt relieved, just in case, the doctor could not leave, and arranged to wait outside.


    In the delivery room, Granny Wen also began to clear people.


    Pei Xiu originally planned to go out, but Mrs. Qiu asked her to stay.


    "With you by my side~ I can feel more at ease, otherwise I will panic, ah~"


    She quickly responded, "Okay, I''ll stay with you to give birth, don''t be afraid, you and your two children will be safe."


    "Um¡­¡­"


    Another burst of pain, Madam Qiu''s aching facial features were distorted, and she kept frowning when she saw her.


    The two wives were sitting on the side of the bed with a calm expression on their faces, only saying that it just hurt, not so fast, Madam endured these words...


    Pei Xiu has been standing by the bed, watching her expression, paying attention to the frequency of labor pains, and counting the time silently in her heart.


    It wasn''t until an hour passed that she felt that the timing of Mrs. Qiu''s labor seemed to be regular.


    At this time, she said, "Mr. Wen, take a look at how many fingers she has opened. I feel Mrs. Qiu''s pain is getting more and more intense."


    "Hey, it''s fine."


    Granny Wen, who was sitting calmly at first, immediately moved, and after washing her hands with hot water, she wanted to touch.


    "Wait, Madam Wen should wash her hands two more times with hot water! Hygiene comes first."


    Granny Wen didn''t dare to refute, so she quickly responded.


    They don''t dare to offend the official''s wife, and they can walk around without food if they give an order.


    Seeing that they did, she was also satisfied. No matter how many times she washed her hands when she came, she must wash her hands several times before touching to prevent bacterial infection.


    ?


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 655： Production

    In ancient times, many people did not pay attention to hygiene, which led to wound infection. After giving birth, mothers would have accidents, or some gynecological diseases for no reason.


    Mrs. Qiu was very grateful when she saw Pei Xiu taking it so seriously. She was in pain and couldn''t even care about her mother-in-law.


    "Ma''am, the cervix is ??more than three fingers open, and it''s almost there. It is estimated that your second child will be delivered in less than two hours."


    Pei Xiu hurriedly asked, "Has the amniotic fluid broken?"


    "Not yet."


    That''s good, you can give birth slowly.


    Suddenly, Pei Xiu felt a burst of noise coming from the yard, and couldn''t help frowning.


    Why don''t you understand the rules so much?


    Mrs. Qiu is giving birth, the servant outside, what''s going on?


    She reassured Mrs. Chao Qiu with a smile, "Let Mammy accompany you, let me go out and see what''s going on?"


    When he opened the door, a figure faced him, staggered, and almost bumped into it.


    "Mrs..."


    Pei Xiu widened her eyes in surprise and looked at Qiu Baize in military uniform.


    Mrs. Qiu, who was lying on the bed, also heard the sound, endured the pain, raised her upper body in disbelief, and looked at the door.


    Qiu Baize didn''t care to say hello to Pei Xiu, he took a few steps quickly, grabbed the two women beside the bed, and grabbed Mrs. Qiu''s hand excitedly.


    "Ma''am, I''m back, but I finally caught up with Lao Tzu."


    Madam Qiu burst into tears with joy, and slapped him twice, "You''re finally back."


    "Sorry, your hand hurts, I''m sorry, I''m back late, I''ve worked hard for you, ma''am."


    Mrs. Qiu was about to say something, when suddenly, a burst of pain struck. She gritted her teeth, frowned, and clenched Qiu Baize''s hand with both hands. She couldn''t help exclaiming in pain.


    Looking at Qiu Baize, he felt distressed, "Madam, does it hurt?"


    "Um!"


    "You bear with it..."


    After the labor pain was over, Mrs. Qiu was soaked with sweat and her hair was sticking to her cheeks.


    Qiu Baize gently pushed the wet hair on her cheeks behind her ears, "How''s it going?"


    "It''s okay, it''s not too painful!"


    Doesn''t it hurt?


    Holding him back with such force! Qiu Baize frowned tightly.


    Pei Xiu stepped forward with a smile and said, "You are really on time, but you come back on time, and then come back later when your daughter-in-law gives birth to see that she will not punish you."


    Qiu Baize smiled and said, "Madam, give birth in peace first. When you are finished, you can punish your husband how you want."


    Pei Xiu jokingly said, "Mrs. Qiu can now give birth in peace. When you don''t come back, she will remember you every day, always worried that you won''t be able to catch up with her delivery, for fear that she will give birth early."


    "I''m sorry, I''m right here with you."


    Qiu Baize looked at her sweating profusely with a distressed face, reached out to touch her high belly, and asked in surprise, "Why is your belly so big?"


    I remember when I gave birth to my eldest son, my belly was not so big!


    Pei Xiu chuckled, "Let your daughter-in-law tell you."


    Mrs. Qiu glared at him fiercely, "This time it''s twins! There are two cubs in the stomach!"


    Qiu Baize widened his eyes in disbelief and looked at the towering belly, "Two?"


    Two at a time?


    Is he so arrogant?


    He said in surprise: "Twins? Damn it, I''m so awesome? Hahahaha~"


    "Aren''t you happy too early? Both children are still in the womb and haven''t been born yet, so you''re happy now? What if they can''t be born in a while?"


    "Bah, pah, good spirits, bad spirits, don''t talk nonsense, you are sure that mother and child are safe."


    Pei Xiu glared at her, Qiu Baize glared at her too!


    "Yes, mother and son are sure to be safe, you can''t talk nonsense..."


    Mrs. Qiu frowned again, and Qiu Baize became nervous again, even more nervous than before, these are twins!


    He panicked and said at a loss: "What''s the matter, what''s wrong, does it hurt again? Where''s Madam Wen?"


    "General, we are here."


    "Come and have a look, why does it hurt more to see her look?"


    "It''s like this, the more you go, the more painful it is! Please go out, General, the delivery room is a filthy place, it''s not suitable for you to come in..."


    "What nonsense? Madam is giving birth, how can it be a filthy place, or a blessed place!"


    Qiu Baize said displeasedly, he didn''t catch up with the first delivery, and this time he had to watch his daughter-in-law give birth!


    Granny Wen smirked, her mouth opened and closed, but she didn''t dare to say anything, she could only look at Pei Xiu for help.


    Although Pei Xiu doesn''t think it''s wrong for a man to stay in the delivery room, modern husbands can accompany their wives in the delivery room to give birth.


    However, she felt that Mrs. Qiu might be reluctant to let Mrs. Qiu see her embarrassed appearance when she gave birth.


    If it was her, she definitely didn''t want Zhou Cheng to see it.


    A woman is a person who pleases herself.


    After Mrs. Qiu was in labor, she asked, "Do you want to ask Mr. Qiu to go out and wait? Or do you want Mr. Qiu to accompany you to give birth here?"


    Or is it better to let Mrs. Qiu decide for herself?


    Madam Qiu panted and shook her head, "Go out and wait, don''t stay here!"


    Qiu Baize was very puzzled, "Madam? Isn''t it bad for your husband to accompany you to give birth?"


    "No, go out and wait. I''m already very happy to see you back. Don''t look at my ugly state here."


    He frowned, "What''s so ugly? It''s still so pretty!"


    "No, you''ll think I''m ugly when the pain starts to hurt."


    Mrs. Qiu didn''t want him to see her hideous appearance, she wanted to keep her image.


    "No, Madam gave birth to a child for me, why would I think Madam is ugly?"


    "You go out, anyway, you are not allowed to watch me give birth~ You go out and wait, it''s in the way here."


    Pei Xiu also said: "Master Qiu, why don''t you wait outside? Madam Qiu''s pain is getting more and more intense. You are here, I''m afraid she won''t be able to concentrate."


    Having said that, Qiu Baize had to go out and wait.


    "Then... Madam, you must take care of yourself. If it hurts, call out. I will wait for you outside the house. If you want me to accompany you, call out loudly, and I will come in right away."


    "Understood, you go out quickly."


    Mrs. Qiu felt that the pain was going to get stronger again and again, and she could hardly control her facial expressions.


    Qiu Baize looked back at her three steps at a time, but in the end Pei Xiu couldn''t stand it any longer and pushed him out.


    She actually wanted to ask, is Zhou Cheng also coming back?


    But I also know that my daughter-in-law is giving birth, so it is not convenient to ask.


    Seeing her husband rushing back, Madam Qiu is now satisfied and can concentrate on giving birth.


    The labor pains became more and more intensive. From the beginning, she could hold back the pain without screaming, and later she couldn''t help but cry out in pain.


    Pei Xiu watched from the side, comforting and cheering her up all the time.


    Granny Wen also probed her cervix again, "Eight fingers, coming soon, coming soon..."


    "Check if everything is ready, and iron the scissors a few more times!"


    ?


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 656： gave birth

    Qiu Baize listened to the exclamations in the room, ranging from suppressed screams to loud screams from behind.


    He raised his heart, put his hand on the door several times, and put it back.


    There were words in his mouth anxiously, "Why haven''t you given birth yet?"


    "Why haven''t you given birth yet?"


    "Not out yet?"


    "Why so long?"


    He was sweating profusely, and his mouth was broken.


    Zhou Cheng also came at this time. As soon as he entered Qiu Mansion, he heard that Mrs. Qiu was giving birth, and his pace quickened.


    I didn''t expect that Qiu Baize would catch up with his daughter-in-law to give birth?


    This way is not in vain!


    "Not yet born?"


    Qiu Baize jumped up in shock, "Why did you run here?"


    "My daughter-in-law is with you. Didn''t I come to pick her up? You really caught up."


    "No, fortunately I didn''t miss it, otherwise my daughter-in-law would be angry."


    He stretched his neck, passed the window paper at the door, watched the shadows shaking in the room dimly, and began to chant again: "Why did it take so long to come out yet?"


    "How long have you been born?"


    "I don''t know, I had already given birth in the delivery room when I came back, hehe..."


    He smirked twice, looked at Zhou Cheng, and said proudly, "I''m much better than you, my daughter-in-law has two babies, double egg yolks!"


    Zhou Cheng was surprised, "Twins?"


    "Hey, yes, twins, that belly is big, two at a time!"


    "Really amazing!"


    Qiu Baize was proud, his face full of spring breeze, "I can finally catch up with you!"


    "I have four!"


    "I work hard, I will have another one in two years!"


    Zhou Cheng raised his eyebrows, "Let''s talk about it when you are born!"


    Suddenly, a scream rang out, and at the same time, accompanied by the cry of the baby, it broke inside and outside the house!


    Qiu Baize''s eyes widened in surprise, his whole body was stuck to the door, and he said excitedly, "I''m born, I''m born..."


    "one left!"


    "Yes, there is one more."


    He shouted loudly into the house, "Daughter-in-law, thank you for your hard work..."


    He pulled the window and kept looking in, "Why didn''t you take it out and take a look? Boy or girl?"


    "My daughter-in-law has always wanted a girl..."


    Feeling that it was not very real to see through the window paper, Qiu Baize simply stretched out his finger and poked a hole!


    "It seems to have just finished cleaning, dressing the child..."


    "Oh, my cub was hugged by your daughter-in-law? Hurry up and take it out..."


    Zhou Cheng patiently listened to his noisy voice, it is rare for him to be a father again today, bear with him once!


    Pei Xiu didn''t plan to take the child out first, but showed the child to Mrs. Qiu.


    "Look, it''s a boy, he looks like you, handsome."


    Mrs. Qiu glanced at it, she didn''t care to speak, and started to hurt again, and there was another one in her stomach.


    Granny Wen said at her feet, "Madam, use some force, and the second one will come out soon."


    When Pei Xiu walked to the door with the baby in her arms, the baby cried again, and she immediately stopped and walked to the bed.


    The second child was crying, and the eldest brother in her hand suddenly cried along with her~


    She held it in her hand and coaxed, "Oh oh oh~"


    Both children were born, and Mrs. Qiu collapsed and fell into a coma.


    Pei Xiu sighed, "Being a mother is not easy."


    Qiu Baize heard that the second child was also born. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see it coming out, and his daughter-in-law was silent, so he pushed the door and went in impatiently.


    "Quickly...close the door quickly, the mother can''t blow the wind."


    "Why did the general come in? Go and stop it, move the screen over and block it! Madam Wen is still cleaning up the lady."


    "How''s Madam?"


    Qiu Baize was stopped by Pei Xiu and couldn''t go forward, so he stretched his neck anxiously to watch.


    "Your daughter-in-law is fine, she just fell asleep from exhaustion, let her rest for a while, and you can see your son first!"


    Only then did Qiu Baize see the little baby in her arms, and his eyes widened in surprise, "It''s a son again? So ugly?"


    Sounds a little disgusting?


    The child seemed to understand, and began to howl again with a flat mouth.


    He said happily: "Yo, the voice is quite loud and loud!"


    Pei Xiu said with a smile: "This is the case with newly born children. After a few days, they will be white and tender. Look at him, don''t you look like your wife?"


    "I don''t think it''s ugly. How can my daughter-in-law look good?"


    He looked left and right, his brows were wrinkled, and he couldn''t see anything like his daughter-in-law?


    Isn''t it still wrinkled and red like a monkey?


    Pei Xiu shook his head in disbelief, "You won''t feel that way in two days, your eldest son, don''t you think it''s pretty?"


    "Indeed! Qiu Yihui is like his mother, delicate, where is the third child? Show me!"


    Qiu Baize glanced at the third child who was wearing clothes, and happened to catch a glimpse of Xiao Dingding, "It''s my son again? Hahaha, I''m really awesome!"


    "Shh~"


    He slapped himself.


    Pei Xiu thought to herself, she just heard something wrong.


    There was not a single man in ancient times who didn''t want a son, and all modern men still want a son!


    "Would you like to give me a hug? This is my brother in my hand."


    "You hug, you hug, he is so small, my big palm is neither light nor heavy, don''t hurt him."


    Qiu Baize waved his hands again and again. When his eldest son was a child, he was already several months old when he saw him.


    These two children are still so little, how dare he reach out?


    Don''t dare to look at it, that soft one.


    Mammy smiled and said, "Sir, be careful and you''ll be fine. The servant will teach you to put his neck on your arm and hold her **** with one hand."


    "No, no, I haven''t even taken off my armor. I''m very dirty. Later, later..."


    "Then Master Qiu, hurry up and clean it. Mrs. Qiu has also finished giving birth. You don''t have to stay here all the time. After cleaning, you can come and hug the baby."


    Qiu Baize glanced at the child greedily, stretched his head to the screen, glanced at his daughter-in-law twice, and was reluctant to go out.


    Zhou Cheng frowned while waiting outside~ Isn''t this all finished? Why hasn''t his wife come out yet?


    Qiu Baize is addicted to calling people, right? Still not going to let his wife go?


    Looking at him with a smirk, he came out of the room alone, and Zhou Cheng asked, "Where''s my daughter-in-law?"


    "It''s still in the house."


    "Call her out? Isn''t your daughter-in-law finished? Why do you want my daughter-in-law to stay inside?"


    His brows were knitted tightly. He hadn''t seen his daughter-in-law for almost half a year. Qiu Baize was too naive!


    "Your daughter-in-law is helping me hold my son? I''ll give it back to you later. I''ll take a bath first, and come back after taking a bath."


    Zhou Cheng reached out to grab him, but he slipped away.


    With Zhou Cheng''s daughter-in-law around, he is more at ease, isn''t he?


    The eldest young master of the Qiu family was also brought over at this time. When Mrs. Qiu was giving birth, no one cared about him, and the maids brought him here after giving birth.

 Chapter 657： We are good at

    Zhou Cheng aimed at that Xiaodouding, Xiaodouding shivered, took two steps back, and did not dare to go forward.


    It really is that he just came back, and he is in a mess, looking very suffocating!


    As soon as I got home, I heard that Pei Xiu had gone to Qiu Mansion, and immediately turned around and came out again, without even taking a shower, and wearing armor.


    At this moment, he is still reluctant to let his daughter-in-law leave?


    Filled with resentment and suffocation, Xiaodouding didn''t dare to step forward!


    Pei Xiu still didn''t know that Zhou Cheng had been waiting outside the door, and Qiu Baize didn''t say anything.


    He also took Xiaodouding to the door, and after keeping a little distance from Zhou Cheng, Xiaodoudou became more courageous.


    Only then did he dare to call into the house: "Mother~Mother~Huihui wants you..."


    Pei Xiu heard the call from outside the house and called herself Huihui, and knew that this was Qiu Baize''s eldest son.


    She held the child to open the door, crouched down with a smile, and let him see his brother.


    "Xiao Huihui, your mother gave birth to you two younger brothers, take a look, do you look like you?"


    Qiu Yihui stared at the baby who was smacking his mouth, "So ugly! He is so ugly, how can he look like me?"


    Pei Xiu laughed, the father and son reacted exactly the same, they both thought the child was ugly.


    "It won''t be ugly, it will be beautiful in a few days."


    "young married woman¡­¡­"


    Pei Xiu happened to be talking to the child with a smile, when she heard a familiar voice and raised her head in surprise.


    "You''re back?"


    "Well, I''m back."


    She stood up and said happily, "Why are you here?"


    She was so surprised!


    She thought that Qiu Baize was in a hurry to enter the city first, and he would come back later, perhaps in the evening or tomorrow.


    Unexpectedly, he was actually waiting at the door!


    "I didn''t see you when I got home. I heard someone say that you came to Qiu Mansion, so I came to pick you up!"


    Pei Xiu looked at him with a bright smile, the two of them looked at each other, and their eyes were full of friendship.


    "Master Qiu didn''t say you were outside the house just now."


    "That deflated calf deliberately pits me!"


    Pei Xiu laughed and was about to say something when she heard Mrs. Qiu wake up and calling her.


    "Wait a while, I''ll talk to Mrs. Qiu and go back with you."


    "Um."


    The door was closed again, leaving only Zhou Cheng and Xiaodouding staring at each other.


    Qiu Baize came over to see it and shouted, "Don''t bully my son!"


    Zhou Cheng looked at someone with a red face with cold eyes, "Which one of your eyes saw me bullying your son?"


    "I can see it with both eyes. You look so awkward and scary. If you stand in front of him, he must be scared to death."


    Zhou Cheng''s breath became even colder, "Your whole family is in trouble!"


    Qiu Baize said happily: "My sons are all like my wife, they are very handsome! They are not sloppy!"


    "So you admit that you''re stumped, don''t you?"


    Qiu Baize glared at him, "Hmph, how come I look better than you?"


    "A person who can marry a daughter-in-law in his thirties is ashamed to say that?"


    Qiu Baize was silent for a while...


    This is indeed his shortcoming. His son is in his teens, can he go to the battlefield? His son is still drinking milk!


    but¡­¡­


    "I''m here for two at a time, can you!?"


    Zhou Cheng:  ¡­


    In an instant, I was hit, this old boy, a deflated calf thing...


    Qiu Baize was proud, raised his neck and said, "Hmph, get out of the way, I''m going to see my daughter-in-law and sons~"


    That ''they'' he bites hard!


    Zhou Cheng stared at his back, if it wasn''t for his daughter-in-law''s poor health, he would certainly be fine! ! !


    "Give me back my daughter-in-law!"


    "just wait!"


    Xiaodouding suddenly felt that Zhou Cheng was not so scary anymore, and he followed his father''s example, holding his head high.


    The father and son are one after the other, even the walking posture is exactly the same!


    Really depressing!


    I don''t know when Qiu Baize will let him go. He leaned against a sweet-scented osmanthus tree in the yard, kept his knees bent, and looked up at the sky.


    Because Qiu Baize was anxious about his daughter-in-law, who was about to give birth, the moment the army arrived outside the city, he asked for leave and returned to the city quickly.


    Seeing this, he also imitated a lie casually, and followed Qiu Baize into the city first.


    I don''t know if this battle will allow him to go further, after all, he''s already in the third rank, and the more he goes up, the harder he will get promoted, and he''s been promoted too fast in recent years.


    Although the sage knows what he has in mind, he also has the credit of the new breed for his rise so fast.


    Dongrong surrendered, and Prince Xidi was also sent to Beijing as a hostage. There shouldn''t be any more wars in Daxia for a few years, right?


    There is no promotion this time, and it will not be easy to be promoted in the future.


    Take the opportunity to settle for a few years.


    He was looking up at the sky, thinking wildly, when he heard the familiar footsteps walking towards him quickly.


    When he opened his eyes and looked, he saw his daughter-in-law''s face was serious and a little confused. When she first saw her, wasn''t she still very happy, smiling brightly at him?


    "Daughter-in-law? What''s wrong?"


    Pei Xiu said with fire in his eyes: "Go home and talk."


    Zhou Cheng''s heart skipped a beat!


    The matter of taking the eldest son to the battlefield was exposed?


    Otherwise, his daughter-in-law wouldn''t change her face so fast, and show her face at him!


    What did Qiu Baize say?


    Grass¡­¡­


    "Well, I have something to tell you too..." he said weakly.


    Confession is lenient, resistance is strict~ He understands!


    Pei Xiu gave him a sideways glance, then opened his legs first, and Zhou Cheng quickly followed.


    At this time, where does he still have the prestige on the battlefield?


    Walking beside him, he peeked at his daughter-in-law''s face from time to time!


    Pei Xiu pretended to be invisible!


    As soon as he got out of Qiu''s residence, he got into the carriage by himself. Zhou Cheng actually wanted to ride the carriage with him.


    However, he came here on horseback, so he can''t leave the horse behind, no?


    I can only ride a horse and follow the carriage, absent-mindedly, thinking, how will I explain it later?


    Maybe take a shower first?


    Then kiss and touch, and start the offensive, in order to get away with it?


    A bunch of saucy plots were brewing in his mind.


    How could his daughter-in-law not eat this!


    As soon as he got back to the manor, he drove him to take a bath, and then waited for him in the side hall.


    After Zhou Cheng took off his armor and changed into light household clothes, he felt that he was alive.


    While taking a bath, he found a large rash on his back.


    On a hot day, he didn''t remember that he hadn''t washed for a few days. He was marching all the time, his body was stuffed in his armor, and he felt stinky.


    Walking towards his daughter-in-law, he immediately pulled her up and hugged her.


    "Daughter-in-law, I''m back, do you miss me?"


    Pei Xiu struggled, with anger in her tone, "Let go of me first and explain what should be explained."


    He had to let her go, but still held her hand.


    "Daughter-in-law, the boss was taken to the border by me, and I brought him back safely, unscathed!"


    Pei Xiu wanted to pull out his hand, but he held it tightly, so he glared at him, "Why didn''t you tell me when you were leaving?"


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 658： gentle explanation

    Zhou Cheng rubbed the soft weeds in his palms with both hands. After several years of pampering, his daughter-in-law''s hands became more tender, soft and boneless.


    "I''m afraid you''re worried, and this is also a temporary idea. After I received the appointment, I thought about taking the boss to experience it. After all, the opportunity is rare, and with me by my side, safety is not a problem, I can take good care of him."


    "You have so many days, you can discuss it with me in advance and let me know? Ever since I found out that the boss was taken to the border by you, I don''t want to eat and drink, and I haven''t slept well for several months. Jue, do you know how worried you are?"


    Um? Already know? Isn''t that Qiu Baize''s big mouth?


    He took Pei Xiu''s hands to his lips, kissed him, and then said seriously: "I''m just afraid that you will be worried, that you won''t want to eat, and that you won''t be able to sleep well, so I hide it from you, how did you find out? of?"


    Pei Xiu was relieved by his gentle actions, but he was still very angry.


    "I found out later, wouldn''t I be more annoyed? If you told me in advance and discussed with me in advance, I wouldn''t be so angry, anyway, I can''t stop your decision!"


    "Daughter-in-law, I was wrong. Forgive me once, eh? Next time, I will discuss everything with you in advance. I thought I could hide it from you and not worry you. How did you find out?"


    Zhou Cheng put his arms around her and apologized softly and repeatedly, but he didn''t have the prestige of being a third-rank official at all.


    "Not long after you left, I was afraid that the boss would not be used to it, so I sent someone to the camp outside the city to find out."


    There is no need to say what Mrs. Qiu reminded her.


    "Okay, a hundred secrets."


    Pei Xiu said righteously, "Don''t hide it from me next time. Do you know how worried I am?"


    "I''m sorry, daughter-in-law, I really knew I was wrong. I will definitely inform you in advance next time."


    Pei Xiu glared at him, still unwilling to coax him to reveal it so easily.


    Zhou Cheng bent down, pressed her forehead against her forehead, the tip of her nose against the tip of her nose, and said in a gentle tone, "Daughter-in-law, I miss you, but I miss you, I miss you every day..."


    "Every day you open your eyes and think about whether you got up? What are you doing, you close your eyes and think again, I''m not by your side, will you miss me like me, tossing and turning?"


    She looked at him like this, coaxed her softly and patiently and softly, told her love words, and soft words that hit her heart, how could she still be angry?


    Pei Xiu jumped into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    "I miss you too, day and night, thinking about you all the time, worrying about you..."


    Missing deep into the bone marrow, lingering, unable to stop...


    Daughter-in-law is so coaxing~


    With his sweet wife in his arms, Zhou Cheng''s heart was filled with her, and after hugging her tightly for a while, he let go of her, raised her chin that was getting sharper, kissed her lightly, and licked her mouth to and fro.


    When I wanted to know more, I was pushed away by Pei Xiu...


    "What''s the matter, daughter-in-law..." He kissed again unwillingly.


    Haven''t kissed in a few months?


    I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, and it''s hard to coax it, so I won''t let you kiss it after a while?


    Doesn''t this make him uncomfortable?


    Pei Xiu''s pink lips were held by him again, and his waist was tightly bound, and he couldn''t push it away. He could only bite his lips, and said vaguely, "What''s wrong with the boss? Is there any injury?"


    Zhou Cheng avoided answering and said vaguely, "I''ll talk about him later, just concentrate..."


    The back of his head was also held against him, and the hot lips kissed deeper and more domineering. His unique breath covered her whole body, making her unable to think, so she could only follow his rhythm obediently and respond to him. .


    The two of them kissed so hard that they were inseparable, and their breathing became more and more rapid. Zhou Xing hugged her tightly as if he wanted to rub her into his arms, and walked with his hands behind her.


    It moved from the lips to the cheeks, and then to the back of the ears, holding the white jade pendant in one bite.


    Pei Xiu''s cheeks were flushed when he kissed her, and her feet were weak, so she could only cling to his neck tightly, supporting her delicate body not to sag.


    She bit her lower lip tightly, not letting herself breathe out.


    When he moved to her neck, she was able to breathe. Her ears were too sensitive, and the breath sprayed directly on the cochlea, making her unable to think and her brain to function.


    "Don''t... don''t make trouble..."


    "No trouble, I''m trying to figure out Acacia..."


    "This is in the side hall." She pushed him back rationally.


    Zhou Cheng immediately agreed upon hearing the words, "Then let''s go back to the house..."


    After he finished speaking, he directly picked her up and went into the house.


    Pei Xiu twisted her body and tried to get down, but she couldn''t break free. She said with shame and anger, "Don''t make trouble in the daytime, Mai will be running over after class in a while."


    Zhou Cheng directly locked the door, put her on the kang, leaned over, bit her lips, and said, "The servants know that I''m coming back, and there will be winks to prevent her from going back to the house."


    Then he started to do whatever he wanted, all the protests were swallowed up by him, leaving only whimpering, unable to speak, and the resistance was ineffective.


    After a long time, Pei Xiu got up, and she didn''t care about pulling the loose clothes on her body~ with half of her shoulders exposed, so she washed her hands first.


    Zhou Cheng was lying on the kang with a contented face, with his hands behind his head, and looked at his daughter-in-law''s back with a gentle look at the exposed shoulders.


    "Daughter-in-law, help me twist a towel over here."


    Pei Xiu''s cheeks were flushed, and she turned her head away, not wanting to see his shameless appearance.


    After the two finished packing, she went to open the window to disperse the charming smell in the house.


    Mai was playing football in the yard with a blushing face. Seeing her mother open the window, she ran to the window excitedly.


    "Mom, have you finished talking to dad?"


    Pei Xiu nodded embarrassedly, "After speaking, your father said he missed you and wanted to see you, come in quickly."


    Wheat nodded heavily, "Well, I miss my dad too~"


    Putting the ball on the stone table, she ran into the house when she was happy, just bumping into Zhou Cheng who was about to open the door to go out.


    Zhou Cheng lifted her up and held her above his head, and Mai giggled excitedly...


    "It''s so high, so fun~"


    After being put down, he hugged Zhou Cheng''s thigh, "Father, I miss you, I miss you so much, after you and eldest brother left, no one can lift me up."


    Zhou Cheng picked her up and hugged her, "Well, are you good at home? Have you been naughty at your mother?"


    "No, I''m very good, and I always listen to my mother. Dad, can you stop going out? Every time you go out, you have to walk for a long time. We all miss you!"


    Mai held her father''s face and rubbed her little hands on her face, not afraid of her father at all.


    The second child and the third child heard that his father was back as soon as they entered the door, and they ran all the way excitedly, shouting outside the house.


    "Dad~"


    "Dad~"


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 659： Punishment to sleep in the study room

    Zhou Cheng looked at the two brothers with a rare and peaceful look.


    The second child was both happy and puzzled, and asked, "Father, why are you coming back so quickly? I heard that the princess of Dongrong is still outside the city, and she said that she can only enter the palace to face the Holy Spirit tomorrow morning."


    "Well, there are other generals guarding outside the city, it doesn''t matter."


    The youngest circled around his father excitedly, "Father, can you be promoted again?"


    "I don''t know, I''ll have a look tomorrow morning."


    The three children surrounded him, chattering and chatting.


    "Where''s eldest brother? Dad, did you take eldest brother to the border too? Mother is so angry?"


    Pei Xiu leaned against the door and listened to them talking. She was also about to ask about the boss, but he couldn''t even ask him just now.


    "Well, the first time your eldest brother went there, he performed very well and accumulated some military merits."


    Wheat''s eyes were shining, and he said with admiration on his face: "Wow, big brother is so good! Can big brother also be an official?"


    "There is no need to consume it in advance now, but accumulate it first, and wait for the examination of the Yulin Army tomorrow. With military merit, you should be able to get the title of Imperial Guard."


    Looking for a half-official position in the military camp, promotion is too slow.


    If the accumulation is accumulated, when Yu Linjun is assessed, he will help with the operation and find an errand for the imperial front, then the starting point will be high.


    Moreover, being able to show his face in front of the emperor more, and being a familiar face, the benefits of being invisible are countless, and it is easy to advance in the future.


    The three nodded ignorantly. Although they couldn''t understand it, what Dad said was definitely not wrong. They nodded in agreement with them.


    Seeing that they didn''t ask the point for a long time, Pei Xiu had to speak.


    "Is the boss injured?"


    Zhou Cheng glanced at him with a guilty conscience, and said weakly: "Uh... It''s just a little injury, and it''s back to normal."


    She was so anxious to take two steps forward, this dog man, did he just hide it from her on purpose?


    Trick her into serving him!


    She said angrily: "Why did you avoid answering when I asked you just now?"


    Zhou Cheng pretended to be innocent and said, "Didn''t I want to wait for the children to come back and say it together? Otherwise, I will say it twice."


    "Where is he injured? How is the injury? How long does it take to recover?"


    "Madam, you didn''t even ask if my husband was injured."


    The strategy of the underdog, it should be used or it should be used.


    Pei Xiu glanced at him angrily, "You are standing in front of me intact, do I still know if you are alright? I haven''t seen my eldest son for half a year, not to mention, this is the first time he has been there. battlefield!"


    "Don''t worry! It''s just a minor injury. He has been lying on his back for two days. He has already recovered. Now he is alive and well."


    "Where did you get hurt? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Well, it''s not good for my daughter-in-law to fool around. It''s useless to avoid the important.


    "I was attacked by a sneak attack, and I was slashed on the back. I lay on my back for two or three days. There were also some scratches on the other arms, all of which were small injuries."


    Pei Xiu frowned instantly. She was slashed in the back and called a small injury?


    Can a person with a broken arm and a broken leg be called a serious injury?


    angry!


    "You go to sleep in the study at night!"


    Zhou Cheng: Luckily, at noon, I slapped my face...


    When the three children saw that their mother was angry, they didn''t dare to make a sound for a moment, and just stared at their father.


    Dad is a man, he must not lose his momentum in front of his mother, they are waiting for their father to refute it.


    But I didn''t expect that their father was so cowardly, and he even discussed with his mother...


    "Okay, just sleep for one night?"


    Pei Xiu glared at him, "Then you will sleep in the study room. After the eldest son can come back, let me read it, and then I will consider whether to let you come back to sleep."


    Zhou Cheng frowned. The Dragon Boat Festival has just passed, and there is no holiday to ask for leave. The next one is the Mid-Autumn Festival. Is it too long?


    With this thought in his heart, he was embarrassed to haggle shamelessly when he saw the children around him.


    I had no choice but to look at him and said: "Okay, I''ll arrange it according to the situation, let him come back in the next two days and let you meet."


    That''s more or less.


    Pei Xiu was slightly satisfied.


    The three children looked at their father with contempt, and immediately turned their heads around their mother.


    The family is still the biggest mother!


    No matter how powerful my father is, he still has to listen to his mother and cannot resist!


    Zhou Cheng glared at the three little **** who saw the wind steer the rudder. They kissed him just now, and they went back to his daughter-in-law so soon.


    "Let''s have dinner, tell the kitchen to serve the dishes, and pour a glass of deer blood wine from last year."


    In the past six months, Zhou Cheng has also lost a lot of weight. The food in the barracks is not very good. In addition, he has been traveling for days, and his face is not very good.


    Pour him a glass of deer blood wine to replenish his body, as long as he doesn''t drink much, it doesn''t matter.


    Zhou Cheng looked at the deer blood wine in front of him, and gave Pei Xiu a meaningful look. There were evil thoughts in his eyes, and he thought she couldn''t see it?


    Glancing at him angrily, he was cheap in the afternoon!


    With a smile on his face, he said, "Daughter-in-law, has the female deer given birth? The male deer has its antlers cut off?"


    "Well, a young male deer was born, and the original male deer''s antlers were also cut off. One was sent to Huainan Wangfu, and the other was sent to Qiufu."


    "If you wait until August, you can keep it at home!"


    "it is good."


    She originally thought so, deer antlers can only be cut twice a year, once in May and June, and once in August.


    It''s good to keep it in August, anyway, Zhou Cheng can''t make up for it now.


    "Mother, I think Ban Xiaomeng has grown so big recently, why does it grow so fast?"


    Zhou Cheng is a little confused, Ban Xiaomeng? Newborn deer? What name did you take?


    "It only lived for twenty years, and the growth time was short at the time."


    "Then can it grow up with me?"


    "Okay." Wheat is relieved now.


    Pei Xiu looked at Zhou Huaicheng and asked curiously, "How old is Princess Dongrong, is she beautiful?"


    "Seventeen."


    He didn''t pay attention to whether it was beautiful or not, how would he know?


    "The saint is over fifty years old, so he won''t stay by himself, will he?"


    "I don''t know, wouldn''t you know better in the capital?"


    He was on the way, how could he know whether the Holy Master wanted to keep Princess Dongrong for himself, or pointed it out to other royal families.


    Pei Xiu shrugged, "Everything is said in the capital, some guess that the saint will be included in the harem. Some say that it will be pointed to the prince, and some said that it will be pointed to other royal children..."


    The second child added, "However, the most talked about is for the prince."


    The third child also said: "Our classmates in the academy also guessed that Princess Dongrong will be accused of marrying the crown prince."


    After all, the prince is only in his thirties, and the saint is already over fifty.


    Taisun didn''t have a big marriage, otherwise everyone might guess whether or not to marry Taisun.


    "There will be a conclusion tomorrow, so you don''t have to guess now. Has Prince Sidi entered the capital?"


    The third hurriedly said: "It has been a few days since I entered Beijing. Recently, there have been some foreign merchants in the capital. With strange items, the streets are very lively."


    If you like time-travel I became a married peasant woman, please collect it: () Time-travel I became a married peasant woman has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 660： visit the twins

    If the safety of Prince Xi Di in Daxia can be guaranteed, it is not a bad thing to detain him in Daxia, at least if Xi Di wants to start another war, he will weigh it.


    In recent years, Xi Di estimates that there will be no war, and Daxia can also start to recuperate.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Chengtian got up and went out before dawn, because Princess Dongrong would set up the guard of honor to enter the city early in the morning, and then waited at the gate of the palace to be received by the sage.


    He has to go out of the city first, and then follow the team into the city to the palace. He may be a bit busy and not go home so early.


    After Zhou Cheng and the children left, Pei Xiu asked Ding Bo to prepare the carriage. She planned to go to Qiu Mansion to see how Mrs. Qiu was doing.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked to the door, he saw the housekeeper of Qiu Mansion came to the door with a generous gift.


    The housekeeper said with a smile: "My wife is inconvenient to get up, so I ordered the villain to come over to thank my wife. Yesterday, thanks to Mrs. Lai''s help, my wife was able to give birth to two young masters safely. The villain replaces the wife. Thank you."


    "No need to say thank you, Mrs. Qiu can still give birth safely when I''m not here. I don''t have such a big credit. Your wife is amazing. How is she today?"


    "When the villain was reporting outside the house, he heard his wife speak in a loud voice. The doctor also said that the wife was in good health. She just gave birth to two young masters at one time, and the confinement must be two months."


    Pei Xiu nodded, the ancients had a saying of sitting on two confinements.


    "I''m also planning to visit your wife, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Zhou Cheng and the boss have returned safely. She is in a good mood today, and she is also leisurely. She opened the car window and looked at both sides of the street.


    Sure enough, as the two brothers said, there are many strange things on both sides of the streets of the capital, and the colors are also very bright.


    She looked at it for a while and was curious, so she directly asked the carriage to stop on the side of the road, got out of the car and visited a few stalls, and bought some interesting gadgets before getting on the car.


    I plan to take a few to give to newborns in a while. Newborns like brightly colored things the most.


    By the way, keep a few and bring them back to play with wheat?


    Since this child started to study with Master Chen, his interest in reading has been particularly strong. He attends classes on time every day, and he has never said that he does not want to attend.


    She doesn''t need to take her with her when she goes out. She is relaxed, but she is a lot more comfortable.


    As soon as she arrived at Qiu''s mansion, they led her directly to the main courtyard. As soon as she entered the courtyard, she heard Mrs. Luo''s voice.


    The maid had already passed the notification in advance, she pushed open the door and said with a smile, "Why did Mrs. Luo come so early?"


    "This is my little sister-in-law, so don''t be tighter? I don''t blame you. I didn''t even send someone to inform me about the delivery yesterday. I only found out after the delivery was finished in the evening." Mrs. Luo complained. said.


    Pei Xiu stepped forward with a smile and pulled her to apologize, "It''s my fault, I didn''t plan well, and I didn''t send someone to tell you in advance. I was also so startled by Mrs. Qiu, and it was such a coincidence that she just came here. After giving birth, I was also flustered at the time, I was in a hurry, and I didn''t even think to tell you."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t blame her. I was also patronizing the pain, I didn''t remember anything, and the servants were busy forgetting it. It was not until my husband reminded me after the birth that I remembered that I forgot to send someone to report to you. "


    "Don''t forget me next time."


    Pei Xiu smiled and said, "Certainly, when Mrs. Qiu will give birth to the fourth child, if I am still there, I will definitely remember to send someone to call you and watch it together."


    Mrs. Luo was amused by this and laughed, "Okay, remember to call me next time."


    Mrs. Qiu glared at Pei Xiu angrily, "What nonsense? I just gave birth to the second child, the third child, you expect me to give birth to the fourth child soon? Do you think I am a sow?"


    "I saw Mr. Qiu break into the door with my own eyes and go straight to the delivery room. With that nervous look on his face, I believe you will be able to give birth to the fourth child soon."


    Mrs. Qiu blushed and spat at her embarrassedly, "Maybe your husband is the fifth!"


    "Hehe, I''m not in good health and I''m recuperating. He also told me to stop having children, so you and Master Qiu should work hard and catch up with us!"


    "I won''t talk to you, it''s not bad!"


    Mrs. Luo also laughed, "I''m so greedy for your twins, they are so powerful, two at a time, thinking of two identical villains calling me my aunt in the future, I can''t help but get scared. flower."


    Pei Xiu also looked at the two villains who were sleeping beside them. They clenched their fists with both hands and placed them beside their heads.


    Today, it has grown a bit longer, the skin on my face will not wrinkle, and it looks much whiter and tenderer.


    "Recently, there have been some rare gadgets on the streets of the capital. I just happened to pass by and bought a few for them to play with. Is this brother outside?"


    Mrs. Qiu smiled lovingly and said: "Sure enough, you have good eyesight. Neither of their fathers can tell which is the elder brother and which is the younger brother?"


    Pei Xiu touched their little feet and smiled softly, "I guessed it too. I remember that the boss seems to have a red mole behind his left ear."


    "Where is it? Let me see." Mrs. Luo had just hugged for a while, but she really hadn''t noticed, and the eldest had a mole behind her ear.


    At this moment, it was pointed out by Pei Xiu, and after a closer look, it was true.


    "It''s easy to handle with a mark. It won''t be confused when you bring it. Which is the elder brother? Which is the younger brother? The elder brother seems to be stronger than the younger brother."


    "Otherwise, how can you come out first and become a big brother?"


    Mrs. Qiu heard what Pei Xiu said was funny, but she also felt that it was quite reasonable. She was strong enough~ to be able to compete with her brother to come out first.


    "Makes sense!"


    "Did you take a name?"


    "Not yet, I plan to ask someone to calculate the birth date and then name it later, so I will call the second and third first."


    "These two are fortunate to be able to persist until their father came back before they were born. This time it will definitely bring good luck to their father." Mrs. Luo pointedly said.


    Pei Xiu also agreed, "I think so too. After Dongrong was defeated, he sent the princess and his relatives to show friendship and promote diplomatic relations between the two countries. The soldiers who went on the expedition have great merits, and they should be rewarded for meritorious deeds. Mr. Qiu may be can go further.¡±


    Mrs. Qiu smiled and said, "Do you want your Lord Zhou to go further?"


    "Zhou Cheng has risen too fast in recent years. It''s really hard to say this time. Master Qiu is different. His qualifications have always been very old."


    "My husband has always said that he is not as good as Lord Zhou, Lord Zhou is in the Sacred Heart, and the saint has always remembered Lord Zhou''s contribution to the new breed, and he will definitely be able to go further. When you go back, you may be able to receive the will of adding an official and a noble. "

 Chapter 661： promotion

    Pei Xiu smiled, "I want to borrow your auspicious words! I hope to go further with Master Qiu. After all, there should be no more wars."


    "Oh, you two shouldn''t be flattering and flattering. You look envious of me, but it''s a pity that my husband couldn''t join the expedition team at this time."


    Mrs. Qiu chuckled, "It''s okay not to go to the battlefield, you don''t have to worry about it. When I have a big belly, I always like to think wildly, and I worry about becoming a widow every day."


    Mrs. Luo glared at her, "Bah ah ah, good spirits, bad ones not working, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''ll just say it casually, and I don''t know who the Sage will point Princess Dongrong to?"


    "Prince, right? After all, the princess is here to be with her. Regarding the diplomatic relations between the two countries, the sage will not point it out to outsiders."


    As soon as Mrs. Luo''s voice fell, she heard someone reporting, "Three ladies, there is a decree in the palace, Princess Dongrong pointed the prince as Liangyuan."


    "Sure enough, my sister-in-law''s guess was accurate."


    Pei Xiu smiled and said, "It''s normal, 80% of the people in the capital guessed it was for the prince."


    "Yeah, the Sage is not young anymore." Madam Qiu said in a low voice.


    They nodded tacitly, the East Palace''s position was stable, and they were very relieved.


    After Pei Xiu stayed for a while, he left first.


    The carriage was driving on the street, and the sound of discussions with relatives could be heard in my ears, and there were more Dongrong people coming and going on the street.


    It should be the accompanying guards and servants who escorted Princess Dongrong into Beijing, right?


    Shouldn''t he have retreated by now? That''s why the people of Dongrong can go out and go shopping to see how prosperous they are in the Great Xia Dynasty.


    She felt that the Great Xia Dynasty might usher in a prosperous era in the near future.


    I believe this opportunity will not be long...


    The carriage swayed all the way home, and as soon as she got home, she twisted her neck and waist.


    As long as she went out, she had to roll over her body and head. On a hot day, she had to go inside three floors and three floors outside. She was sweating in Mrs. Qiu''s house.


    Confinement on a hot day was too painful. The doors and windows of the house were closed and airtight. She felt guilty for Madam Qiu and had to sit for two months.


    It just happened to be the hottest time.


    Sitting on the dressing table, she began to remove the golden hairpins on her head, then took off her coat, and when she was about to change into light and thin regular clothes, she heard someone report it.


    "Ma''am, there is an imperial decree in the palace, and the Lord of the Lijian will arrive at our mansion to pass the decree in two quarters of an hour..."


    Pei Xiu turned around in surprise and said, "Quick, go and prepare the incense case."


    Zhou Chenggong can really be promoted again.


    She didn''t care about the heat, she quickly put on her third-grade lady-like dress, three layers inside and three layers outside, and then put the headgear on again, and then went to the front yard lobby to wait.


    Seeing Eunuch Si Li smiling, she was sure that she would be promoted without a doubt.


    "Congratulations to Mrs. Zhou, congratulations to Mrs. Zhou, Mr. Zhou is really Jane in the Sacred Heart, and has been promoted continuously in recent years, please accept the order!"


    "Yes."


    Pei Xiu''s face was flushed, smiling and leading the people in the mansion to kneel down to receive the decree.


    "Fengtian transported the emperor, and the edict said: General Zhou Cheng of Wuyi... The long sword is horizontally pointed, and it is invincible... Specially conferred the post of General Jianwei of the second rank, and the general of the Wujun army leading the right dragon, and I respect this position."


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live..."


    "Congratulations to Mrs. Zhou..."


    "Thank you, my lord, I''d like to trouble you for a trip. Please have a glass of wedding wine and be happy."


    The **** Sili took over the purse from Ginkgo and nodded with a smile, "Then we''re welcome, and we''ll also show your joy."


    After Pei Xiu sent the person away with a smile, he offered the imperial decree.


    "Congratulations Madam, Madam Hexi." All the servants knelt down and bowed again.


    She nodded with a smile on her face, "Get up, tell the accountant, today everyone is giving out an extra month''s worth of money as a reward, and they are all happy."


    "Thank you ma''am."


    The servants all laughed and blossomed. There is no more comfortable and suitable residence for the elderly than the Zhou Mansion. The lady is kind, and the masters have few things to do.


    Pei Xiu really did not expect that she was actually promoted. She was just talking about Mrs. Qiu. After all, Zhou Chengzhen was promoted too fast.


    It can be said that in just a few years, the song has been singing all the way without stopping.


    I don''t know if Master Qiu has also been promoted?


    Should it go up?


    The two have always been in and out, fighting side by side.


    After everything was done, the first time she returned to the house was to take off her clothes.


    Dog days, it was really too stuffy and hot, and the dress was so heavy, a thin layer of sweat was already oozing out from her back.


    "Ginkgo go get me a basin of water, it''s too hot and uncomfortable."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    She felt much more comfortable in a single dress, although it was still hot.


    While waiting, she went to remove all the hairpin rings, and suddenly felt a lot lighter on her body.


    It was not until she wiped her body and put on the thin Xia Shan that she felt that this person had come to life.


    It would be even better if I could have another bite of iced watermelon.


    "Go and cut me a small bowl of watermelon."


    "Ma''am, you can''t eat well water iced, and you can''t eat more..."


    Pei Xiu glared at her strangely, "I know, long-winded, don''t give me ice-cold, just a small bowl at room temperature, just let me relieve the heat."


    Ginkgo responded with a smile, "Yes, this servant will let the little girl pick it up."


    She sat in the shade in the yard, fanning with a fan, waiting for the watermelon to be delivered.


    Now that the war at the border is over, it''s time to send someone back from home to have a look, and by the way, you can tell the old lady the good news.


    I guess she''s in a hurry? This year is later than usual, but it is easier to give money directly and go back quickly.


    When she was on her way back last year, she was really shocked when she encountered bandits, but she was still safe because there was no cargo in the fast horse.


    "lady¡­¡­"


    "Huh~"


    She was thinking when she heard a familiar voice calling her.


    "Are you back at this time?"


    The corners of Zhou Cheng''s eyes and brows were also filled with joy~ After handing over things, he came back with the reward first, right? "


    "Mmmm, congratulations to General Zhou for going a step further."


    He raised the corners of his mouth and took her directly into his arms.


    "Thank you, daughter-in-law. Without you, I wouldn''t be where I am today."


    Pei Xiu chuckled: "It''s none of my business. You climbed to such a high position on your own. I only stay in the inner house and can''t help you."


    "No, Madam, I have today. You have worked hard and made a lot of money. You are the best virtuous helper, so that I can have no worries. Besides, you also discovered the new seed, but the credit goes to me..."


    "Why are you talking about this all of a sudden?"


    She was a little puzzled. If you get promoted, you should be promoted. Why is it related to the new breed?


    "In the court hall today, some people questioned my promotion too fast, and the prince refuted it by listing the military exploits one by one, and said in front of the civil and military officials of the whole dynasty that the new breed began with me..."

 Chapter 662： affim

    Zhou Cheng let her go, and continued: "The sage also affirmed that, with the credit of donating the seeds, the world will be free from hunger, and I will be enough to confer a prince and a chancellor."


    "He let me be promoted step by step based on military merit, but also to see my ability, and also to let me be promoted based on my true ability."


    "And the world without hunger has not yet been realized. The Holy One promised that when the seeds are implemented all over the country, he will reward me with a blessing. I haven''t seen the results yet, so I owe it first."


    "Daughter-in-law, do you know how excited I was when I heard this?"


    Zhou Cheng feels excited in retrospect, so as soon as he finishes his work, he can''t wait to come back and want to share it with her.


    Pei Xiu also rejoiced for him, "The sage and the prince are your Bole and your lord, but you also rely on your own efforts and your true skills to fight on the scene to get your current status, and others have no right to question it. you."


    "Well, daughter-in-law, I''m just too excited."


    His own efforts, the saint saw it in the eyes, got affirmation, it was the greatest reward for him, the promised title was just icing on the cake for him.


    I believe that with my own efforts, it is only a matter of time before I become a marquis.


    "Congratulations, Zhou Cheng!"


    Zhou Cheng smiled and took her into his arms.


    "Thank you for having your daughter-in-law."


    Ginkgo came in with a watermelon, and when she saw the scene of the two embracing each other, she stopped and stepped out temporarily.


    The general and his wife have always had a good relationship. The two also like to be alone, but don''t like some people around. She has always been a person who knows how to advance and retreat!


    It took a long time for the two to let go of each other.


    "Why are you sitting in the yard? Didn''t you go into the house to take a nap?"


    "I was sweating all over, and I just took a shower, so I wanted to sit in the yard to cool off." By the way, I had a bowl of watermelon...


    But she didn''t dare to tell him this. When the time came, he should have said that she was disobedient.


    Seeing that the two of them were no longer hugging, Ginkgo came in with a watermelon. Pei Xiu frequently winked at her, making her stunned for a moment.


    Zhou Cheng saw her small movements, turned his head to look at it, and suddenly understood.


    "Come here!"


    Pei Xiu was overjoyed, but he didn''t talk about her.


    When she reached for it, Zhou Cheng took it, "Watermelon is cold, you can''t eat it!"


    Then he stuffed it into his mouth piece by piece!


    Pei Xiu understood in an instant, and he asked Ginkgo to bring it over because he planned to eat it for himself, not for her, and his face suddenly collapsed.


    "It''s okay to eat a little bit, and I didn''t eat too much, just a small bowl."


    "That doesn''t work either." He turned his head and asked Ginkgo again, "Madam, have you been taking good medicine in the past few months?"


    Ginkgo said with a smile, "Yes, please rest assured, General, Madam''s medicine has not fallen out of every meal."


    "Um."


    That''s good.


    Pei Xiu eagerly watched the watermelon in the bowl being eaten up by him, and she was very depressed.


    "Watermelon can''t be eaten, other fruits and vegetables can be eaten, let the kitchen cut two melons, and by the way, cut another bowl of watermelon, a bigger portion!"


    How can such a small bowl be enough for him?


    "Yes, General."


    "Also, in the future, Madam will not be allowed to eat cold food, remember."


    After Ginkgo glanced at the depressed lady, she replied with a smile.


    After the others left, Pei Xiu pinched Zhou Cheng.


    Zhou Cheng coaxed softly, "Ma''am, I''m doing it for your own good too, don''t be greedy and be obedient."


    "understood."


    She was so depressed that she should not eat if she didn''t eat. She wasn''t a child, so she could still control herself.


    "When are you on vacation? I want to go to Zhuangzi, and Uncle Cheng came over some time ago to report that the grapes in Zhuang are about to ripen. I wanted to go and see, but you just happened to be back."


    Zhou Cheng raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "Mature? Is it really planted?"


    "Well, I heard that it is, so I wanted to go and see it." When he mentioned this Pei Xiu, he was excited, "I didn''t expect it to happen after only two years. It really surprised me."


    "I will have a leave tomorrow. I have just returned from the border and I have been given three days off, and I will officially take over the Youlong Martial Army in three days."


    Her eyes lit up, "Then let''s go tomorrow?"


    "Okay, I''ll go out and make arrangements later, let the boss take a day off, and go to Zhuangzi tomorrow to wait for us."


    "Hmm, okay."


    She was thinking about what happened to her eldest son. After all, she went to the battlefield to kill people. She didn''t know if she was frightened or not. How was her mental outlook?


    "Grapes are planted, so what about the green apple you said?"


    "It was transplanted at the beginning of the spring. At present, it seems that more than 200 trees have survived. We will see how big it is next year. If we are sure that we can grow and live, let''s buy that hilltop."


    "Well, you can do it as you see fit. Let''s go into the side hall. The sun will be here soon."


    Zhou Cheng took her by the hand and went into the house, and then said, "I heard that Taisun''s selection of a concubine was postponed because of the war because of the refugees and the war?"


    "Yes, I heard that it will be held at the Queen Mother''s Qianqiu Festival in half a month. It is also a simple way to celebrate the Queen Mother''s birthday. In another half a year, the royal family will have a period of filial piety, and half a year is just right for the ceremony."


    "Are you ready for the birthday gift?"


    "The gift list has been drawn up, and everything is ready."


    "Well, we have filial piety, and it is inconvenient to enter the palace, and we don''t have any girls of the right age in our family, so it''s good to send gifts."


    Pei Xiu nodded. She also didn''t want to attend the palace banquet. "The capital has become more lively recently."


    "When the Queen Mother''s Qianqiu Festival is over and the grandson''s concubine selection banquet is over, the envoys of Dongrong will leave and the capital will calm down."


    Zhou Cheng took the melon~ and handed it to Pei Xiu''s mouth to feed her, and she bit it with a smile.


    When her lips touched her fingertips, she licked it mischievously.


    The touch of his fingertips made Zhou Cheng''s eyes darken. He stared at her red lips and said softly, "Naughty!"


    Pei Xiu smiled and fed him a watermelon, but when he deliberately wanted to hold her fingertips, she quickly withdrew her hands.


    "Daughter-in-law, your hands are getting faster and faster..."


    Her cheeks flushed instantly, and she spat at him, "What nonsense?"


    Zhou Cheng said with a smile on his face: "My husband is complimenting you, where did you think of it? Huh?"


    "No, eat your melon!" She glared at him angrily and ignored him.


    Zhou Cheng chuckled lightly, "Madam, can my husband go back to the room to rest at night?"


    "No, husband might as well go to the study to clean up for a few days."


    "Has Mai moved out?"


    "No, you''re not at home anyway, so I''ll keep her by my side, but I like to play in my yard during the day, and only occasionally run over to find me."


    Zhou Cheng took her hand, let it go and kneaded in his heart, and said gently, "Look at the day, let her move out to sleep, it''s not too young, and it won''t look good to sleep with us."


    She glared at him angrily, "I know."


    ?


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 663： Ask for leave

    As soon as the second and third children went to school, they heard Qingsong say that their father had been promoted again, promoted from the second rank to General Jianwei, and took over as Youlong Wujun, and they all jumped up happily.


    "When was the will? Really?"


    "I know that Dad will be promoted again this time, let''s go, let''s go home soon!"


    Xiao Jiu, Zhou Shan and Zhou Yi were also very happy to hear the words. After congratulating the two brothers, the three of them each rode their own carriages and went to the Zhou residence.


    But to their disappointment, Zhou Cheng was not at home at this time.


    In order to be able to go back to his room to sleep, he absolutely complied with his wife''s request.


    After chatting for a while in the afternoon, he went out again.


    I plan to go to the camp on the outskirts of the city and say hello to the generals guarding him, so that the boss can go to Zhuangzi tomorrow, meet his mother, and let him relax.


    After all, he was still young, and he had just returned from the battlefield, so he should not be too tense.


    After listening to his father''s arrangement, Zhou Yong jumped up happily, "Okay, thank you father."


    "Um."


    Zhou Cheng and Yan Yue nodded, and the interaction between the father and son envy the tiger son beside him.


    Zhou Yi and the others didn''t wait for Zhou Cheng, so they congratulated Pei Xiu and left to go home.


    The two brothers were so excited that they kept chatting around Pei Xiu, talking to themselves, and adding a wheat, the three of them talked even more happily.


    Zhou Cheng rushed back before the city gate closed, and before he entered the courtyard, he heard the cheerful voices of the children, with a touch of warmth on the corners of his eyes and brows.


    As soon as the figure stepped into the side hall, the three brothers and sisters surrounded him, calling him one after another.


    With a loud voice, each one is louder than the other.


    "Father, you''re awesome, you''ve been promoted again."


    "Dad, you are amazing!"


    "Father, I adore you so much..."


    "Well, don''t be around."


    Pei Xiu stepped forward and asked, "But it''s done?"


    "Well, let him go directly to Zhuangzi tomorrow, he has a horse anyway."


    The third child''s eyes lit up instantly, "Mother, are we going to Zhuangzi tomorrow?"


    The second child and Mai also looked at Pei Xiu with hope.


    Pei Xiu smiled and nodded, "Well, I will send someone to the academy tomorrow to ask for a leave for you. Your eldest brother also has a day off. You can go to Zhuangzi for a day."


    "Okay~ I can go to Zhuangzi again to play~"


    The three brothers and sisters are excited, today is really a good day.


    "The grapes on our Zhuangzi are also ripe and can be picked tomorrow!"


    They were happier to hear that.


    The second child said excitedly: "Really, mother? Are the grapes we planted ripe?"


    The third child also danced, "Wow wow, our grapes are ripe, it''s great. It''s really the only one in the capital!"


    Mai licked his lower lip, "The grapes that Brother Zhou Shan sent last year are so sweet and sour. Are the grapes we planted as delicious as those sent by Brother Zhou Shan?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t eaten it before. When Cheng Bo came to Beijing to send the news more than half a month ago, the grapes were not ripe yet. It''s almost the same in the past few days. Let''s go and see tomorrow."


    "Mother, then you knew it half a month ago, why didn''t you tell us?" The third child frowned and complained.


    "Tell you, are you still in the mood to go to school? I''m immature, and I''m itching to go to see it. It''s just right to go tomorrow."


    Mai said happily: "Mother, can I invite Yuqing to go with me?"


    Pei Xiu frowned, hesitated for a while and then shook her head.


    "Yuqing County''s status is very precious, and his feet are just a few months old. If there is a mistake in Zhuangzi, how can we explain to the King of Huainan?"


    Better to do more than less!


    Wheat pouted, "But I promised Yuqing a long time ago that I would take her to our village to play."


    Pei Xiu smiled and reassured her, "Let''s pick more grapes tomorrow, and then send you to the Huainan Prince''s Mansion, so that you can tell the harvesting process to Yuqing County Master, how about it?"


    She thought about it and felt that it was okay to be reluctant, and the two of them could play together.


    "Okay, that mother wants to keep her word, so don''t stop me and let me go to the palace."


    "Do not worry."


    The second child also said: "Mother, then we won''t go to Zhou Shan this time?"


    "Let''s go see it tomorrow. Don''t you have a ten-day holiday in five days? You can invite your friends at that time, and then go with your friends."


    The two brothers were instantly happy, and the mother said that they could go there in a few days!


    "Mother, you said that if the grapes we planted tasted exactly the same as the tributes from Fanbang, are we going to make a fortune?" The third child asked staringly.


    Pei Xiu said with a smile: "Perhaps!"


    Grapes are a very rare fruit now, and they only exist in Fanbang. In addition to the top aristocrats in Daxia, they have eaten them a lot.


    Their family is also exposed to Zhou Shan''s light, and they can eat it every year in the past two years.


    If the taste is not bad, it can obviously be planted in large quantities.


    In the capital, there is no fear that there will be no sales, it will definitely cause looting, and the name of Fanbang tribute is enough to sell well.


    The three children are so happy that they can''t wait to leave now.


    "Mother, if I had known that we had just returned, we would have set off directly, and we could have stayed on Zhuangzi for one more night."


    "What are you in a hurry and can''t run, let''s eat dinner first, then go back and do your homework, don''t procrastinate."


    "hey-hey."


    The next day, the two brothers got up early in the morning excitedly, and Mai too, without anyone calling, got up excitedly and asked her to dress her.


    Pei Xiu looked at the bright sky outside and nodded her forehead speechlessly.


    "Both of your brothers probably haven''t gotten up yet. Why are you getting up so early?"


    She jumped little by little on the tip of the bed, "I haven''t seen my father for a long time. I want to practice martial arts with my father, and then I have to go to Zhuangzi to pick grapes. Don''t I have to get up earlier?"


    All right, if you want to get up, get up, then go to sleep in Zhuangzi at noon to make up for a good night''s sleep.


    Pei Xiu dressed her, combed her hair, and ordered Sister Li to fetch water to wash her up, then patted her little butt, "Go, go, find your father, find your brothers."


    "Mmmm, goodbye mother!"


    Seeing her happily running out, Pei Xiu lay down again and planned to squint for a while. It was still early.


    As a result, after lying down, he tossed and turned again and couldn''t fall asleep.


    She sighed ~ After lying upright for a while, she resigned herself to her fate and got up.


    Thinking about it in my heart, it''s time to watch the day and let the wheat live alone.


    After getting dressed and walking out, the horizon was already glowing with red light. She took a walk and watched the three brothers and sisters follow Zhou Cheng to practice martial arts. She smiled and watched for a while before leaving.


    Zhou Cheng just came back, and the three brothers and sisters were very affectionate towards him, and they looked extremely harmonious this morning.


    I just don''t know if they will be like today in a few days.


    She estimated that it would not be long before the kiss, the third child''s temper, if he didn''t provoke his father a few times, he felt uncomfortable!


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 664： grapes are ripe

    When Zhou Shan came to the door, their things were packed and the carriage was ready.


    When Zhou Shan got out of the car, he saw three horses at the door, and the two cars were still stunned. Is my aunt going out?


    Only after I asked the housekeeper did they find out that they had an impromptu intention last night and were going to Zhuangzi today.


    Zhou Shan heard the words and hurried to the main courtyard, just in time to meet the Zhou family.


    "Uncle Zhou, Aunt Zhou, are you going to visit Zhuangzi?"


    Pei Xiu said with a smile, "Yes, I had an idea yesterday evening, so I didn''t tell you?"


    "Why is it so sudden? It''s a ten-day holiday in a few days, can''t you go in a few days?"


    "Your Uncle Zhou only has three days off. Then he went to the military camp yesterday to arrange a day off for the boss and let him go to Zhuangzi today."


    Zhou Shan was pleasantly surprised, "Ah, big brother, are you going to Zhuangzi today? Then I''m going too!"


    The second child said in surprise: "You make up your mind... is it okay? Don''t you need to inform your parents and concubine in advance? Don''t you go to the academy?"


    "It doesn''t matter over the academy, I''ll send someone to ask for a leave later, and go back to the palace to let me know, as long as I come back in the evening before the city gate closes."


    He feels that he has been very good for the past six months and has not gone anywhere. This time, it is not a big problem.


    Pei Xiu nodded, "Come with me if you want. Anyway, you''ll be back before the evening, and you don''t need to prepare anything in advance. It''s just right to go with us."


    "Uh-huh."


    Zhou Shan was happy, and he was finally able to go out to play again. He had been suffocated for the past six months.


    "Okay, brother Zhou Shan is also going with us." Mai also let go of Pei Xiu''s hand and ran directly to Zhou Shan''s side to pull his hand.


    The second child was also happy. He wanted to ask Zhou Shan to go with them.


    They walked to the door, and when they got into the carriage, they ran into Shen Xiaojiu who came over to find the two brothers to go to school.


    In an instant, there was one more member in the team, and the group happily went to Linxian again.


    Zhou Yong had already arrived early in the morning. The camp in the suburbs of Beijing was not far from Linxian. He rode a fast horse directly in the morning.


    At this moment, he was standing under the grape shed, looking at the fruitful vines, a bunch of green grapes hanging all over the shelf, and his eyes lit up.


    Cheng Bo smiled and asked: "You said that the eldest young master followed the general to the border and went to the battlefield. How do you feel? Are you afraid or nervous?"


    "How can I? How could I be afraid and nervous? I''m so excited! All the people of Dongrong were killed by me, and my father remembered all my military exploits."


    As soon as Cheng Bo came to him, he could already see that the momentum on his body was no longer ordinary.


    It is also the sequelae of the recruits after returning from the battlefield. They still don''t know how to restrain themselves. No wonder the general will let the eldest young master come to Zhuangzi to relax.


    "The eldest young master is capable of both literature and martial arts, and he will definitely make a difference in the near future. There will be a successor to the general."


    Zhou Yong laughed twice and didn''t answer his words. Will he be able to make a difference in the future? Don''t rely on other people''s own words, what you want is your own ability.


    "Cheng Bo, are these grapes ripe? Can they be picked now?"


    His saliva was almost drooling when he saw it. The size of these heads was really not small and round.


    "It''s almost ripe. The villain picked one and tried it yesterday. It tasted very sweet and sour. The villain doesn''t know if it has the same taste as the grapes from Fanbang. Take a bunch and try it.


    "The villain originally planned to pick some mature ones and send them to the mansion if the madam and the young masters didn''t come in the past two days."


    Zhou Yong nodded, "It''s just the sweet and sour taste, you go get me scissors, I''ll pick a few strings and try it first."


    Then he opened the fence, got in first, picked one, and threw it in his mouth without washing it, his eyes lit up instantly.


    "It''s this taste, it seems to be more delicious and sweeter."


    After eating a few in a row, Cheng Bocai came over with scissors and a basket and handed them to him.


    He wandered excitedly under the rows of grape trellis, looked at the delightful bunches of green grapes, and smiled.


    They actually planted it successfully!


    When Pei Xiu and the others arrived, Zhou Yong had already picked a full basket and just got out from under the grape shed.


    He was happy and waved to Zhou Cheng in front of the team, "Father, our grapes are ripe, so delicious, so sweet, even better than the tribute from Fanbang!"


    The third child couldn''t wait to stick his head out of the window, "Really? Big brother, have you eaten all of it? Oooooooo~ hurry up, I want to get off~"


    As soon as the carriage came to a stop, the boys jumped down like dumplings, and rushed towards the grape shed screaming.


    Wheat was left at the end and cried out in anger, "Wait for me!!"


    At this moment, everyone is excitedly rushing to the grape shed, who has time to talk to her?


    It was only Zhou Shan who stopped when he heard the sound, looked back at her trotting over, and waited for her.


    "Brother Zhou Shan, I like you the most, or hello, you will wait for me, the brothers will not wait for me."


    Mai took his hand and rushed forward again, for fear that he would be gone if he took a step too slowly, "Come on~"


    A few boys squatted directly around the basket of grapes. They didn''t wash it and didn''t think it was dirty.


    "Um... delicious..."


    "It''s so sweet~"


    ¡°It was delicious~¡±


    He spit off another one, and then ate another.


    Zhou Yong protested from the side: "You don''t know how to care when you see me? A word of condolence? You only have grapes in your eyes, only eat! Are you still a good brother?"


    "Big brother, doesn''t it look good? Your face is ruddy and shiny. It looks like you are at the border. You should be living well and nourished!" The old third said while eating.


    The second child also nodded, "Yes, the eldest brother seems to be in a good state of mind, no different from being at home."


    "Long time no see, eldest brother, as soon as I returned to Beijing, I heard that you went to Dongrong Border Pass and went to the battlefield. How do you feel? Did you get hurt anywhere?" Shen Xiaojiu smiled shyly~Zhou Yongpai He patted Shen Xiaojiu on the shoulder and said happily, "You still have a more conscience, I''m fine."


    "Isn''t that enough? You said you''re fine, so you have to ask us to greet you?"


    "Get out, get out, I haven''t seen your big brother for so long, and I don''t know how to say a good word. Although I''m fine, shouldn''t you also say hello?"


    "Hee hee, big brother is brave and invincible. When you go to the battlefield like a fish into the water, the Dongrong people who will definitely kill you will not be spared. How could it be bad? No, it must be those Dongrong people who met you. ."


    Zhou Yong was happy now, and laughed, "It''s almost the same! Your brother, I''m amazing!"


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 665： so sweet

    "I''m here, I''m here, and I want to eat too."


    Mai took Zhou Shan and rushed over excitedly, directly imitating his brothers, picking one that looked cleaner and stuffing it into his mouth.


    "Ah, it''s delicious. It''s soft and sweet. Brother Zhou Shan, you can eat it too."


    "it is good."


    Zhou Shan patted Mai''s head, then looked at Zhou Yong with a smile, "Big brother seems to be a lot taller again, and he looks more and more like Uncle Zhou, and he begins to have the momentum that Uncle Zhou only has."


    "Really? I think so too, haha, this is called murderousness! Dad can take it back and let it go, but I''m not good enough, I have to train again."


    Zhou Yong was content, and was very happy that Zhou Shan praised him like this, "Come on, you can taste the grapes. Among us, you are the only one who eats the most. Do you think it is better than the tribute?"


    "it is good."


    Zhou Shan has been nurtured by the palace over the past few years, and has become more and more like a noble son. He picked a grape and wiped it with a handkerchief before slowly peeling it and putting it in his mouth.


    His eyes lit up, there were a lot of good things in the palace, and he didn''t eat less, not to mention that there were grapes every year.


    "It''s really more delicious than the tribute from Fanbang! Cheng Bo is so amazing that he actually planted it, and the planting was successful!"


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s amazing, it''s really grown, and it''s even sweeter than a tribute!" Everyone agreed.


    Zhou Shan saw Mai pick up another one, so he wanted to put it in his mouth and hurriedly stopped her.


    "You can''t put it in your mouth without washing it, let me peel it for you!"


    Mai''s eyes curled with a smile, "Okay, thank you Brother Zhou Shan!"


    The third brother winked, and with his throat tucked, he said like a pigeon, "Brother Zhou Shan, please peel it off for me too!"


    Zhou Shan directly threw the grape skins towards him, "Speak well! Peel it yourself with your own hands."


    "You help the wheat peel, don''t peel it for me!"


    "How old are you, how old is she? Shame?"


    "I''m shameless, peel it off for me!"


    "Go, go, think beautifully~"


    After Pei Xiu got out of the car, she was surprised when she saw the grape racks not far away.


    The bunch of green grapes looked so gratifying.


    "Mother~"


    Zhou Yong saw Pei Xiu get out of the car and go this way, and ran over happily, then knelt down in front of her on one knee.


    "Mother~"


    "Get up, why do you kneel? When did you learn this rule?" Pei Xiu lifted him up with a smile, touched his arms, and then touched his face.


    "It''s thinner, but it''s stronger and taller. Did you get hurt on the battlefield? Tell me the truth!"


    Zhou Yong glanced at his father in surprise. Didn''t his father say that his mother didn''t know? Can''t make my mother worry?


    "Look at what your father does? Do you think he can hide it from me? It didn''t take long for you to leave, and I knew it. I''m so worried about me, tell my mother, are you injured anywhere?"


    As he said that, he went straight to lift the clothes on his back, and lifted his clothes directly.


    Zhou Yong also followed his mother, revealing a 30-centimeter-long hideous knife on his back.


    "Why is it so scary? How much blood does this bleed and how long does it hurt?"


    The others frowned when they saw the scar on his back.


    The third brother also frowned and ran over: "Brother, are you really injured? Is it serious?"


    They all thought that Zhou Yong was not injured and that he was alive and well, but they didn''t expect his back. With such a long knife wound.


    Zhou Yong put down his clothes before flicking his forehead and said, "Now you know you care about your big brother?"


    The third one scratched his head and said embarrassedly, "I saw the eldest brother alive and well and thought you were fine, but I really didn''t expect you to be injured. Didn''t father watch over you?"


    "The sword has no eyes on the battlefield. Besides, my stab wound is nothing at all. It''s just a little longer. It looks scary, so I just rest for two days. Don''t you see that I''m okay now?"


    After finishing speaking, he said to Pei Xiu, "Mother, I''m fine, I''ve been fighting guerrillas with my father, this stab wound was just an accident, it''s my fault that I rushed too hard. If I didn''t see behind me, I''d already be fine, don''t worry."


    Pei Xiu frowned and sighed, "How can you not worry, but you are destined to go this way, mother can only hope that you and your father can be safe and triumphant every time."


    "Don''t worry, mother, my safety will come first at any time."


    She patted her eldest son on the shoulder, "I found out that you are intact, so let''s go and play! You only have one vacation today, so you can come out and relax."


    Zhou Yong grinned and dragged her to the field, "Yes, mother, come and taste it. We have really successfully planted grapes, and they are really delicious."


    "Will it be sweet?"


    "Yes, it''s sweet, it''s better than the tribute from Fanbang, Zhou Shan said the same."


    Pei Xiu was really surprised.


    Really better than tribute?


    She couldn''t wait to speed up her steps, looking at the basket of green grapes in front of her, her eyes filled with joy.


    "Mother, eat it quickly, it''s delicious."


    "Dad come soon."


    "Okay, I''ll try it." Pei Xiu smiled and picked up a peeled one. The peel is easy to peel, and the flesh is hard and delicious.


    She squinted her eyes, it was really sweet and delicious.


    Zhou Cheng tried one and nodded, "Not bad."


    "Mother also thinks it''s delicious, right?" Mai also opened his eyes wide to see her mother''s reaction.


    "Well, it''s very sweet and delicious." Pei Xiu said affirmatively with a smile.


    "Mother, can we go pick it?"


    "You can, but you have to pick the ripe ones. You are too short to be able to reach them. Just follow your brothers and watch."


    Mai Mai looked at his stature, and when he looked at his brothers, he became unhappy and pouted, "When will I be able to grow as tall as my brothers?"


    "It''s impossible in this lifetime!"


    Wheat stared at the third child: "The third brother can''t spit out ivory from the dog''s mouth. When I grow up, I will definitely be taller than you."


    "It''s impossible. You''re growing up, and I''m growing up too. If you grow up taller than me, your parents should worry that you won''t be able to marry."


    "Hmph... No matter, I must be taller than you when I grow up!"


    The third child rolled his eyes, "It''s impossible in this life!"


    Zhou Yong looked at the few who were still eating, "Have you eaten enough, let''s go to work!"


    The third child stopped arguing with Mai, and stood up excitedly, "Picking grapes, picking grapes~"


    "Wow~I picked grapes~I picked grapes~"


    The children rushed directly to the grape trellis.


    Pei Xiu turned his head and instructed Cheng Bo to bring two more baskets.


    "How much does Madam plan to pick? It looks like these grapes can be hung on the branches for a few days after they are ripe."


    "Fresh is better. Pick two baskets today, and let Zhou Shan take them back in the evening. One basket is for the Huainan Palace, and the other is for the East Palace. We''ll pick up a few more baskets to take back tomorrow before we leave."


    I picked it today, and it''s not very good to put it tomorrow. If I want to give it away, I will send the freshest one.


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 666： grape picking

    Tomorrow, she will pick a few baskets before she leaves. Then she can give some to a few familiar families, and the rest can be sold in the cake shop.


    There are a lot of grapes, and the whole piece looks like a grape trellis. It is estimated that a lot of grapes can be picked. In the next month, I am not afraid that there will be no grape supply.


    It was also just in time for the Queen Mother''s Qianqiu Festival, and the grandson''s concubine selection banquet, which could make a wave of fame.


    This is a rarity!


    Pei Xiu was tacky and seemed to see a pile of real gold and silver again...


    Zhou Cheng saw that she was smiling so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth, and she knew that she was lost in money.


    "These grapes are quite good. If you can get them next year, I''ll try to grow them a little more. The chief of the village will ask for a few."


    Pei Xiu nodded, she also thought so, grapes can also be used to make wine, she knows this, she has tried it.


    No matter how much you plant, you are not afraid, and there are many nobles in the capital. This thing is rare, and it must be very expensive.


    "Mother, take off the frame, we don''t have anything to pack!"


    She tugged at Zhou Cheng''s sleeve, "Let''s go, let''s take the basket down and experience the fun of picking."


    "Um."


    Zhou Cheng held her hand instead, held the two baskets with one hand, held her, and went to the field carefully.


    The children ran towards them with two or three strings in their hands, all measured, and gently placed them in the frame.


    Zhou Yong picked up the one that fell next to him, "Mother, should we take another small basket to pick up the fallen one? Don''t waste it!"


    "Then you call Qingsong to send it over!"


    "okay!"


    He looked at so many fruits on the tree, and the ones on the ground were not willing to pick them up for a while.


    "Qingsong, I''ll pick it up for you from the ground, then don''t need it, just pick it up."


    "Yes, sir."


    Qingsong knew that the young masters of his family always liked to go to the fields to experience farm work, so when they were working, he watched with peace of mind.


    However, it was grape picking at the moment, and he was eager to try it, and he had long wanted to come in and have a look.


    Pei Xiu waved to Qingsong and said with a smile, "Don''t rush to pick it up for now, everyone in front of you is happy to forget it, you first take the basket of grapes at the door and take it to the yard to share with everyone, and see you later, don''t worry. "


    Qingsong was surprised, these grapes are rare, and the lady is willing to give them to the servants to eat...


    Although I know that Madam has always been amiable, but this is a tribute from Fanbang, Qingsong was moved again, Madam was so kind to them.


    He said excitedly: "Madam, the little people don''t need to eat this precious thing, you keep it for yourself..."


    Pei Xiu said with a smile: "You look at Jin Gui, in my opinion it''s just fruit. There''s a big piece here, how much can everyone eat? Go ahead, take the basket at the door and share it."


    Zhou Cheng also said: "Go, give the guards a share, everyone has a share."


    "Thank you madam, thank you general!" Qing Song said excitedly, put down the basket again, and ran to the door.


    After picking a few bunches, Pei Xiu didn''t pick them anymore, and just walked around under the grape shed with Zhou Cheng, carefully observing the ripeness of the grapes.


    "Would you like to go up the mountain to see the green apple tree in the afternoon?"


    "want!"


    She must have it, she has come, she is also curious, how big is the sapling?


    Is the original super-large green apple tree about to mature?


    "The green apple tree may be ripe and ready to be picked next month."


    "Well, then let''s come back next month!"


    As soon as the two passed by Zhou Yong, they heard him say, "Mother, I see that those corn cobs are getting bigger, and some of them are dark. Let''s pick some corn and cook them later! "


    Pei Xiu nodded with a smile. She saw it just now, and wanted to eat it. She wanted to wait for them to pick corn when they finished picking grapes, but the boss was greedy too.


    "Okay, it should be very tender now. After picking the grapes, you can go pick some corn!"


    "Okay, okay, I''m going to break the corn too!"


    Wheat looked at the cornfield with bright eyes, "Is it the high place?"


    Zhou Shan replied: "Yes, as soon as we came here, we were attracted by the grapes, and we all forgot the corn not far away."


    The second child also said: "Everyone is patronizing and thinking about the grapes, and they have forgotten that the corn is about to ripen..."


    Pei Xiu smiled and looked at them, forgetting it is impossible to forget, such a big tree, such a big piece is there.


    They were away last year, and Uncle Cheng kept all the elders as seeds. This year, a large area has been planted, and it can be used to grind cornmeal at that time.


    Zhou Yong shouted, "It''s time to pick the grapes, pick the ripe ones, let''s catch the next one after picking!"


    "Ooooooooo~"


    "work work~"


    Everyone was even more excited. After picking grapes, they turned to picking corn.


    Wheat is short-legged and small, unable to keep up with everyone, so he stomped his feet in anger, "Mother, they won''t wait for me!"


    "You are a girl, why do you always run behind your brothers."


    "I don''t want to play with my brother either. They always bully me and leave me behind without waiting for me, but you didn''t let me ask Yuqing to come with me, so I could only shamelessly run with my brothers."


    She pouted and said unhappily, if she had a choice, she would not play with her brother.


    Pei Xiu touched her head, "Next time, I''ll let you invite Princess Yuqing with you."


    "Uh-huh!"


    She shouted loudly to the boys who had rushed into the cornfield: "Boss, come here and bring your sister with you."


    Zhou Yong''s ears are also very good, so he ran back when he heard the words, and directly carried her on his shoulders, "You little short legs, just walk slowly, we haven''t gone far, we''re here. We still need someone to take them. Are you in trouble?"


    "No trouble, who made you run so fast, don''t wait for me..."


    Pei Xiu patted his sturdy arm, "Are you still right? Don''t always leave her behind."


    "I know, mother!"


    Carrying the wheat, he dashed to the cornfield again.


    The big guy was on the rise, but no one cared about the wheat, so Zhou Yong had to take her and show her how it was considered cooked, and let her pick one if she liked it.


    After teaching a few times, he picked it up on his own.


    I haven''t picked enough yet.


    "There are ants...a lot of ants..." As soon as Mai broke off one, she saw a bunch of ants crawling on the head of the corn, so she threw the corn directly.


    She wiped her hands desperately.


    Zhou Yong glanced at her with contempt~ Coward, even ants! "


    "No, I''m not afraid of ants, but I''m just crawling around in a dense pile, so disgusting..."


    She looked at the corn plant in front of her with disgust. In the past, when she was bored, she would poke ants with branches and play.


    However, the premise is that there are not so many, a pile of corn is lying on the head, and suddenly see, who is not disgusting.


    "Go, go, don''t stay here to get in the way, go up and find your mother to wash grapes for you, this place is not suitable for you."


    The wheat pursed her lips, and she didn''t want to pick it.


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 667： Pastoral anecdote

    Pei Xiu was wandering around the field with Zhou Cheng, looking at the growth of potatoes and sweet potatoes, only to see her running over by herself again, and asked suspiciously, "Have you picked them yet?"


    "No, there are a lot of ants on the corn, so disgusting, I don''t want to pick it anymore."


    "Normal, some might even have bugs. If you are a girl, don''t join in the fun. If you get caught by bugs, it will be bad if you are allergic."


    As soon as Mai thought of bugs, his brows wrinkled, "Mother, I want to wash my hands."


    "Okay, let''s go back to the yard to eat grapes. After the brothers finish picking the corn, we''ll cook the corn to eat."


    The sun was getting brighter now, and she stood in the sun for a while, and her face was flushed and sweating profusely.


    She pursed her lips and nodded, "Mmmm."


    Zhou Cheng touched her head and said, "It''s too hot, you go back first, and I''ll keep going."


    "it is good."


    Mai took her mother''s hand and ran happily into the yard.


    As soon as she got back to the yard, Pei Xiu washed her face first, her hair was sweaty, so she had to wait until the evening to wash her.


    The basket of grapes that Zhou Yong picked had already been shared by everyone, everyone was in high spirits, and Ginkgo couldn''t help but kept praising the deliciousness in her ears.


    "Ma''am, the two baskets in the corner have been covered with leaves to protect from the sun. When Young Master Zhou Shan returns, he will put them on his carriage. I''m afraid it will be too sunny to carry them up now."


    "Mmmm, let''s wash two more strings, and cut a few pieces of watermelon."


    She hadn''t eaten grapes for many years. Because she hadn''t washed them, she didn''t dare to eat more. She only ate one or two.


    "Madam, the general has explained that the watermelon is cold, you can''t eat it."


    Pei Xiu said helplessly: "I know, there are a few boys for wheat to eat, and they will be back after picking corn in a while, just to relieve the heat for them, the sun is so bright outside."


    Ginkgo is now relieved.


    When he brought it over, he narrowed his eyes with a smile, "Madam, these grapes taste so good, I didn''t expect slaves to be able to eat tribute."


    "I can eat it every year in the future, and I will have a little more variety next year. Did you save the seeds you just ate?"


    "Yes, the slaves were afraid that the madam would be useful, so they explained that everyone should keep them, and they have been washed and dried in front of them."


    Pei Xiu nodded in satisfaction.


    I don¡¯t worry about other people collecting seeds and planting them. It¡¯s their ability to plant them. It¡¯s a good thing to spread the seeds, and all the people can eat them.


    She is not only able to make money by selling grapes, she can make wine, and wine is the real price gold. Fanbang only pays two jars of tribute a year, and I heard that it only appeared at palace banquets.


    She also misses it a bit. Those grapes that fall can be used to practice hands.


    "That small basket was dropped, remember to bring it back tomorrow."


    "Yes, ma''am, the slaves have recorded it."


    In the hot summer, eating grapes and catching a cold is a pleasant day, but it is a pity that watermelon cannot be eaten.


    Seeing the wheat biting in big gulps, she could only watch, feeling a little depressed.


    "Mother, do you want to secretly take a bite? I promise not to tell Dad!" Wheat blinked and said carefully and secretly.


    Pei Xiu shook his head and was about to say something when he heard, "Your mother can''t eat it, so don''t eat it either, so as not to make her greedy!"


    Wheat stared at the door, biting faster on his mouth, biting the white watermelon rind in three or two, and then threw it on the table.


    "Father is too domineering, mother can''t eat it, and won''t let us eat it!" Fortunately, she was fast and finished eating.


    Pei Xiu glared at Zhou Cheng angrily, "I didn''t say I wanted to eat, which made me greedy like a child."


    "You better eat grapes." Zhou Cheng picked up a piece of watermelon and gnawed it.


    After a long time in the sun, he was already sweating, and it was not hot. He felt cool when he saw the watermelon before he ate it.


    After taking a bite, the heat was completely gone.


    "Father didn''t let me eat it, but I ate it myself."


    Mai Mai glanced at her father, stretched out his paw and took another piece, but Zhou Cheng took it away, "You are still young and your stomach is weak, so you can''t eat more!"


    She widened her eyes, looked at her empty hands, and looked up at her father, her cheeks bulging with anger!


    "Father must have done it on purpose. Mother can''t eat it. Don''t you have to accompany mother through weal and woe? You even ate two pieces in a row in front of mother!"


    Zhou Cheng''s hand paused, looking at his daughter-in-law calmly, and immediately felt that her daughter-in-law was right.


    "Then we won''t buy watermelons in the future?"


    Pei Xiu shook his head amusingly, "It''s fine if I can''t eat by myself, why should the whole family be with me? It''s not a good thing."


    "A few boys are still playing wildly outside, and they will definitely want to eat when they come back later."


    As soon as the voice fell, the children''s screams sounded outside.


    "mother¡­¡­"


    "Mother... we''re back..."


    The third one jumped the fastest, "Mother, it''s so hot, I want to drink water and eat watermelon..."


    The others followed closely and rushed to the lobby. One of them grabbed a piece of watermelon and ate it.


    "So cool, so cool~"


    ¡°So sweet~¡±


    "Third brother, my father said that mother can''t eat watermelon. In the future, our family will not buy watermelon. Everyone can''t eat it. We must accompany mother through weal and woe!" Mai took the opportunity and complained to his brothers.


    The third child was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t eat watermelon. How could he survive this summer?


    Pei Xiu poked her forehead with her index finger, "Your father is just talking about it, you are a whistleblower."


    Mimi wrinkled her nose and glanced at her father who had nothing to do with it, "Hmph, who asked my father to **** my watermelon just now."


    Zhou Yonghe carried the corn basket on Tuesday and landed at the back. As soon as he carried it into the yard, he shouted, "Mother, let''s cook the corn for a while!"


    After drilling into the ground for half the morning, they were a little hungry.


    "Okay, come over and eat a piece of watermelon to relieve the heat, then peel the corn and cook it."


    "OK."


    They like to do this kind of thing, especially Shen Xiaojiu, he has never been on the ground before. Today''s experience is too new.


    After eating the watermelon in three or two bites, he dragged the corn basket to the shade under the porch and started peeling it first.


    The others gathered around before they finished eating~ The masters like to work, and the servants have no choice but to stay by the side and watch the young masters do it.


    Corn was only popularized last year, and most people have never eaten it. People have also reported a strong interest in corn.


    Wheat is no longer interested in peeling corn. She just wants to eat it now, but it doesn''t prevent her from crowding around to join in the fun. She can watch her brothers peel it.


    The bright yellow corn cobs were peeled out one by one, and the grains were full, and it was gratifying to look at.


    After peeling a dozen or so, Mrs. Li brought it to the kitchen to cook first. For such a large basket, it was necessary to divide several pots.


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 ~： No update at midnight

    I went back to my hometown today. I took the bus all the way, and I didn¡¯t have time to code words. Maybe I will have time to write tomorrow during the day, and I will update it tomorrow night. Don¡¯t wait tonight!


    "Crossing and I became a married peasant woman" was not updated at 0 o''clock at night.


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 668： fruit tree

    After the first pot of corn came out, the boys didn''t think it was too hot, and they ate one of them with relish.


    This is the afternoon snack, and everyone is very satisfied.


    The rise of a few boys picking, let''s just pick all the ones that I think are cooked, cook several pots, and stop when everyone is full.


    "Take a rest after eating, and go to the mountain to see how the fruit trees are planted later."


    Their eyes lit up when they heard it, where can they wait for a while, they want to go now.


    "Mom, Dad, we''re all full, we don''t need to rest anymore, the sun will set in the west again."


    As soon as Zhou Yong''s words fell, everyone else nodded desperately.


    When Zhou Shan and Shen Xiaojiu arrived, they had to rush back to the city. Zhou Yong could be a little later. He rode fast, and the camp in the suburbs of Beijing was not far away.


    Zhou Cheng glanced at the sky and immediately responded, go back early.


    "Dad, wait a minute..."


    I saw the second and third children happily and eagerly returned to the house, and took out their bows and arrows to show off in front of everyone.


    "Hey, how can you come to the village without a bow and arrow?"


    The others were immediately greedy, they left in a hurry and didn''t bring anything!


    Zhou Yong also only brought a knife, not a bow and arrow, which was a bit regretful.


    "You don''t need to bring it. We won''t go into the mountains this time. We don''t have enough time. Just look at the fruit trees and come back after a walk. They have to rush back to the city."


    And only Zhou Shan brought a few guards. When he got off the mountain, the guards also had to **** him back to the city, and he had to take a group of children and a daughter-in-law, which was too risky.


    The two brothers looked at the bows and arrows in their hands, regretting that they were all prepared.


    The second child thought about it and said, "Dad, let''s take it just in case, right?"


    What if a pheasant without long eyes ran into their sight?


    "With you! Go when you''re ready."


    Although they stopped hunting, everyone was still very happy to be able to play on the mountain, and they ran up the mountain with excited wailing.


    Sitting on Zhou Cheng''s neck, Mai Mai also excitedly shouted for her father to hurry up and catch up with her brothers.


    Pei Xiu said soothingly: "What''s the hurry, my brother can''t run far."


    He said to Zhou Cheng again: "Tell them to walk slowly and be careful of snakes, insects, rats and ants."


    "Um."


    They walked slowly, not in a hurry anyway, and not in a hurry.


    Cheng Bo chose to plant all the saplings near the big green apple tree. After all, they could grow, which also showed that there was no problem with the environment.


    When the snow melted, he invited more than a dozen villagers to reclaim the barren hills, and it took half a month to sort out the top of the hill.


    He pointed to the road ahead: "General, Madam, it''s just a short distance ahead. The little man was planted around the big green apple tree."


    Everyone is familiar with this road.


    The weeds along the way are much less, and the road is wide and easy to walk a lot.


    As soon as we arrived at the destination, everyone was surprised. The original densely vegetated hillside was now empty, except for the occasional planted fruit trees.


    Sure enough, human beings are nature''s best porters. It''s been a long time since they came, and the whole hillside has changed.


    Pei Xiu took a few steps in surprise, and was overjoyed when she saw the small saplings that were scattered and full of vitality.


    It seems that the planting has been successful, and these fruit trees have successfully survived.


    "Ma''am, the villain wants to ask a few long-term workers to manage these fruit trees from Zhuangzi. The villain can''t take care of it alone. And at this intersection, we''d better set up an entry and exit barrier, and have special people on duty. "


    "Your consideration is reasonable."


    "And the villain thinks we''d better buy this hillside as soon as possible, otherwise the villain is afraid that when it is planted, it will cause jealous and jealous people to stumble."


    Pei Xiu nodded, "Okay, you can go to Linxian Yamen tomorrow morning, report your home, and complete all the necessary procedures. I will send a housekeeper to deliver money when I return to the house."


    Originally, she wanted to wait to see the growth of the fruit trees, and then think about it. Now that these fruit trees are growing well, it is only a matter of time before they bloom and bear fruit.


    Although the law encouraged the people to open up wasteland, whoever opened up the wasteland would own the land, but the hillside and woodland were different.


    In order to avoid trouble, they still find the government to buy it and make a good contract, lest someone exploit loopholes for profit, and there are many rich and powerful people in the capital.


    "Yes, the villain will go to handle it early tomorrow morning."


    Zhou Cheng never interfered in Pei Xiu''s decision, and she also took care of her money. She would do whatever she wanted.


    He has no opinion on buying this half-slope land. This fruit tree is also a production, isn''t it?


    He just needs to work hard, work hard to climb up, and earn more money for his daughter-in-law.


    "Be careful going downhill, I''ll help you." Zhou Cheng saw that the soles of her feet slipped, and he quickly stepped forward to support her arm.


    And Mai followed behind, and accidentally slipped, she looked at her father eagerly, but saw that her father didn''t even give her a look, he carefully supported his mother and walked forward.


    I don''t know if I really didn''t see it, or if I pretended not to see it...


    She stared at his back with wide eyes!


    Zhou Yong lifted her by the back collar and asked her to stand up, "Don''t look at it, just get used to it. With my mother here, my father can hardly see other people."


    Wheat pursed his lips, "I''m about to be treated like my brothers..."


    I thought I was a treasure, but I didn''t expect it to be just a piece of grass...


    Brothers:  ¡­


    It looks quite clear!


    "Because you''ve grown up, you don''t need to take care of you anymore, so you can learn from your brothers in the future, have a little wink, and don''t get offended by your parents."


    "Brother, will you be the same as your father in the future?"


    Zhou Yong: How did he know? He had never seen a couple more sticky than his parents.


    Zhou Yong flicked her forehead, "eldest brother is still young, how do you know? Ordinary couples are not as sticky as parents, right?"


    "It''s hard to say, a dragon begets a dragon, a phoenix begets a phoenix, and a son born of a mouse can make a hole!"


    "Nonsense, your eldest brother will not be as short-hearted as Dad, and his sons and daughters are long in love!"


    "Hee hee~ Brother hold me, or I will fall again."


    Not far away, the third one shouted, "Brother, come quickly, the big green apple tree is bearing fruit, it''s so big."


    Zhou Yong became anxious when he heard that, and seeing Mai was walking slowly, he simply carried her on his shoulders.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "You are too ink, I will carry you, you can go faster."


    The little girl''s stomach was a little uncomfortable. She just took two shots and was about to protest when she was put down.


    She glared at Zhou Yong, but was distracted by his words.


    "Look... Look... The green apple seems to be about to ripen, so big."


    "Hey~ Really, it''s really big, can you pick one and try it?" Wheat''s eyes were shining as he watched the tree covered with fruit.


    7017k

 Chapter 669： sour

    The third brother handed her one that took two or three bites, and said with a smile, "Hey~ try it out! I just ate it, it''s pretty sweet!"


    "The third brother has already climbed up and picked it?" Mai was surprised at his speed and took it over, "Is it sweet? Is it ripe enough to pick?"


    However, Zhou Shan reminded: "Don''t be fooled. He just told us that it was sweet, but he took two bites. Seeing that we didn''t believe it, he couldn''t eat it. Don''t eat it, it might be sour!"


    She knew the third brother''s urination, and she thought Zhou Shan''s words were more credible, so she gave his third brother a suspicious look.


    "The third brother coaxes me?"


    The third child rolled his eyes, "Ai believe it or not? If you don''t believe it, pull it down, and I didn''t force you to eat it."


    "Then you eat all this, and I''ll believe you!" Mai handed it back to him and stuffed it into his arms.


    Others echoed, "Yeah, if you eat this whole thing, we''ll believe you."


    He stared and looked at the green apple in his arms. He didn''t want to eat it, and it didn''t matter if he didn''t eat it. Finally, he snorted and threw it away.


    Why bother yourself!


    Shen Xiaojiu patted the third son on the shoulder, "I knew you were always bad, you must be lying, but luckily I didn''t believe you and fell for you."


    He rolled his eyes, everyone was so easy to cheat, and a little bit didn''t want such a friend.


    Zhou Shan looked at the tree covered with branches and muttered to himself, "I don''t know when I''ll be familiar with it? It looks so big."


    "I''m also a little hungry..."


    "It should be fine next month. When we first discovered it, it was in August, but at that time, many of the fruits were a little yellow, and they tasted waterless and powdery."


    "I like to eat crunchy, juicy, crunchy sweet."


    As soon as the old third said something, everyone licked their lips and swallowed without knowing it...


    "So come back next month and we should be able to pick it up."


    "It''s definitely cooked next month, it''s a bit astringent just now..."


    Everyone''s eyes are all looking at the third child.


    "Finally admit it."


    "Humph~"


    Pei Xiu turned around and saw that the young saplings were thriving, and she was looking forward to the results in two or three years.


    Going to the big tree again, listening to a few children, you and I discussed each and every word, and also made a sound.


    "I''ll send you over to pick them next month. After picking green apples, you can also dig potatoes."


    Don''t give up free labor for nothing, not to mention that these children are very interested in going up and down the mountain, which is a good thing.


    "Okay, okay, we''ll come back next month."


    "It''s almost time to go back. The grapes are already in the basket. If you still want to eat corn, you can go and pick a little later."


    "No, auntie, there is also a lot of corn on Zhuangzi of Wangfu, and it started to be sent to Beijing yesterday." Zhou Shan said quickly.


    Shen Xiaojiu blushed and said, "Auntie, I want to eat it. I''ll pick a few later and bring it back to my father to taste."


    Pei Xiu nodded with a smile, "Well, you''re welcome, pick a little more, every year produces more crops, and more crops are planted every year."


    "There are also people in our hometown, but they are relatively rare..."


    After wandering around the mountain for a while, they came down, it was too hot.


    Although he didn''t go into the mountains to hunt, he was very satisfied, and one grape was enough to surprise everyone.


    After jumping down the mountain, it was getting late, and Pei Xiu asked him to carry two baskets of grapes onto Zhou Shan''s carriage, and asked him to send a basket to the East Palace.


    Shen Xiaojiu only needed a basket of grapes and a basket of corn.


    After sending them away, she instructed the kitchen to hurry up and punish the dinner, and she wanted the boss to eat dinner before leaving.


    It has been half a year since the whole family gathered together for dinner.


    "Brother, do you still have leave next?" The second brother asked while eating.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been in the military camp for a few days. I don''t know if I can ask for leave on holidays."


    Pei Xiu looked directly at Zhou Cheng, do you have a home? Can it be arranged? Doesn''t this father know better?


    Ordinary soldiers enlisted in the army, how can there be leave for you to go home?


    But his daughter-in-law looked at him, why did he have to ask for it for a long time?


    "During the Mid-Autumn Festival, I''ll ask him for a half-day leave depending on the situation, and then I can only wait for the New Year to get another day''s leave."


    Pei Xiu nodded with satisfaction, it would be nice to come back every few months to take a look.


    The sun is about to go down, even if you are reluctant to give up, the boss has to go back.


    Before leaving, she specially instructed the kitchen to cook a basket of corn and a large basket of grapes for him to share with Huzi, and by the way, bring some early adopters to Fengfeng.


    "Thank you mother, I heard that Hu Zi is going to kiss?"


    "He told you?"


    "I found out yesterday. He went back to Qiu''s mansion yesterday, and when he came back, his eyes were red, and he told me something to thank Uncle Qiu and Aunt Qiu, so I asked."


    "Well, he is the same age as Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi will get married at the end of the year. It is time for him to say that he will get married. Now that he is talking about his marriage, if it goes well, he will be able to get married after New Year''s 18."


    "Oh."


    Pei Xiu carefully observed his expression and found that he didn''t have any excited and envious expressions, so he asked directly, "What do you think?"


    Zhou Yong jumped up in embarrassment and stared at his mother with wide eyes, "What do I have in mind? I don''t have any ideas, I''m still young, mother!"


    She smiled, "I know you are still young, so I just asked curiously. Even if you have an idea, I want to tell you so that you can be later."


    "Well, I''m still young, I haven''t grown up yet, I''m leaving, I''m in a hurry..."


    He backed away as he spoke, then trotted out.


    "Wait a while, bring your stuff first!"


    He hurried in again, carried two baskets and ran again, hung the baskets on the horse''s back, and climbed up with one flip.


    Then he turned the horse''s head, looked towards the door, and waved, "I''m leaving!"


    The sound of hooves was getting farther and farther away, and Pei Xiu sighed softly and returned to the yard.


    Zhou Cheng couldn''t understand her mood~ He didn''t think there was anything wrong with leaving home. This was training for the eldest son, and it was the only way to grow up.


    So he didn''t know what to say to comfort her, so he just kept silent.


    On the vertical day, the three brothers and sisters got up early in the morning. They were thinking about going to pick grapes again. They were full without picking them yesterday, but they were caught by Zhou Cheng to practice in the morning, and they could only watch their mother alone. went to pick.


    Wheat shouted: "Mother, you pick a little less and leave a little for us."


    "understood."


    She just wanted to take advantage of the early morning, when the sun didn''t come out, to go shopping, use it as a morning exercise, and pick some by the way. After breakfast, they plan to go back to the city.


    After a whole night of fermentation, she was really curious about the reactions of all parties in the capital!


    This year, the grapes from Fanbang have not paid tribute yet.


    7017k

 Chapter 670： sell

    The carriage had just stopped in front of the mansion, and before everyone dismounted, they heard the sound of hooves approaching.


    As soon as Pei Xiu opened the car door, he saw a squire turned over from the horse and stood in front of Zhou Cheng''s horse.


    "General Zhou, His Royal Highness is very interested in the grapes planted in your house, and sent someone to send a message. Please come into the palace. Also, His Highness asked you to bring some grapes into the palace."


    "Okay, please wait a moment, I will explain to my wife."


    He rode his horse to Pei Xiu, "I''ll go into the palace. If anyone comes to visit, don''t promise anything, wait until I come out of the East Palace."


    "Ok, I know."


    Does this arouse the interest of the palace? I don''t know if she can sell it privately.


    She ordered the servants to carry the grapes back to the main courtyard. Before she was seated, she listened to the servants to report that several stewards of the palace came to the door to ask for purchases at the master''s order...


    Fortunately, when she entered the door, she instructed the housekeeper to always tell the outside world that she was unwell and needed to rest, and no one was seen. When she asked for a purchase, she said that the quantity was small and she would not sell it.


    They are now nobles and not businessmen, and they are asking for purchases from the house. What is this? She did not directly say that she would sell it, and she would not sell it in her own home if she wanted to sell it.


    She waved back the servant who came to report, and ordered Ginkgo to prepare a few more baskets, and she planned to send a basket to the people she knew to pay for something fresh.


    Looking at the two boys who were still picking grapes in front of her, she said again, "Put your things away, hurry up and go to the academy for me, now I''m in a hurry."


    The third child carried a bunch of them, and only took the tea and put it in his mouth to bite, "Mother, can we take a little to the academy and eat it in the afternoon?"


    "Are you sure you can take it to the academy and stay until the afternoon?"


    He scratched his head, "It doesn''t seem to work!"


    The academy is full of familiar tablemates. If people see it and want to taste it, you can''t be so stingy, won''t you?


    If it is tasted by one person, it is not his turn to eat it. The key is that he has already predicted that after everyone has eaten it, they will definitely buy it from him.


    Dad has already explained, how dare he agree so easily?


    If you don''t agree, you will definitely be annoyed to death.


    "If you don''t take it to the academy, we''ll take a little and put it in the carriage and eat it on the way."


    "Go and prepare the pen, ink, paper, inkstone, and books. I will order someone to clean it for you and bring it."


    After sending the two brothers away, she instructed Ding Bo to send the grapes that were allotted to the families who were ripe with each other.


    She kept the rest for now, and waited for Zhou Cheng to return from the East Palace to see if they wanted to pay tribute.


    She waited left and right, and it wasn''t until more than two hours later that she saw Zhou Cheng come back sweating profusely.


    "How? What did Donggong say?"


    "It''s the emperor who thinks it''s rare. I borrowed the words of the East Palace and let me chat in the palace. Since we know how to plant, we can do more in the coming year. Go ahead and send a basket to the palace every day. There are many. You can do it again."


    "Is one basket enough? Will it be enough? There are so many masters in the palace."


    Not enough points, right?


    Zhou Cheng said indifferently, "Enough is enough. Rareness is the most precious thing. It''s not a lot to send a basket every day. Let''s keep some for ourselves."


    There are only so many respectable people who are favored, not to mention that they are sent to the palace every day.


    "Row."


    She does what he says.


    "I don''t need to send it today, right?"


    Zhou Cheng picked one and threw it into his mouth, "No need, if you have any leftovers, someone you know will send some, keep a little for yourself, and you can sell the rest in the shop. The basket that the palace wants, I will take it tomorrow. A guard will be sent over to carry it."


    You can''t give all the things you''ve worked so hard to give to the royal family, you can sell them how you want.


    "By the way, a reward should be delivered in a while as compensation for the contribution."


    Pei Xiu said with a smile: "Then we have earned it."


    "The sage will not let his ministers suffer."


    "Well, there are more than half a basket left at home. Let me send them to a cake shop. Five taels of silver per catty is not too much for a family of powerful people."


    "You can figure it out, the capital aristocracy is not bad for money."


    "A lot, that''s it, taking advantage of this shareholder wind, our family can make a lot of money in the future."


    "Well, I''m going to take a shower."


    He rode back and forth under the sun and walked for a long time in the palace. He was sweating profusely and felt very uncomfortable.


    "Then you rest for a while, I will order someone to prepare hot water." By the way, I ordered someone to carry the grapes to the cake shop.


    As a result, Zhou Cheng hadn''t finished taking a shower when the housekeeper came to report that the grapes were sold out, and half a basket was sold for more than 200 taels.


    The servants didn''t dare to stop at all, and they had to deliver it to the shop if they told him to.


    As soon as they got off the car, a group of people gathered around, almost fighting. In the end, even the scattered ones were wrapped up, and not a single one was left.


    Pei Xiu was slightly surprised, and smiled and let Ginkgo take it, "Xungui''s news is very well-informed, just waiting for us to carry it out and sell it."


    "Tomorrow''s Zhuang sent it this morning, keep three catties, and carry the rest to the shop! Keep the basket that you want in the palace, and the general will send someone to carry it to the palace."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    In the next few days, there was a frenzy of eating grapes in the capital. As soon as the grapes were carried to the shop, they could be sold out in less than a quarter of an hour, and even the business with cakes became even more popular.


    Some people who had never bought it started to line up at the door of the shop early in the morning, so that Pei Xiu could only limit purchases, and one person was limited to five kilograms.


    Otherwise, the supply will be in short supply, and some noble households will buy ten jins ten jins at the beginning, and many people will not be able to buy them at all.


    As soon as the grapes from Fanbang were sent to the palace, after a comparison, their grapes became more popular, bigger and sweeter than those from Fanbang.


    During the Queen Mother Qianqiu Festival, she even showed her face.


    But the grape season is short, only one month before and after, and it''s out of season, but her wine has already been brewed, just wait a few months to see Kaifeng~ Taisun Fei is also over the Qianqiu Festival When it was decided, it was the granddaughter of Guozijian who sacrificed wine. She had a noble status and attracted literati in the court.


    In addition to the concubine Taisun, and the position of the princess of the East Rong Kingdom, two Liang Di have been appointed, and they will join the East Palace after the filial piety period next year. make arrangements.


    After the results came out, among the three candidates, there was no second lady from the Marquis of Xinwu Mansion at all. I heard that Marquis Xinwu was angry.


    Originally thought that in the East Palace, there is always a place for their Liu surnamed girl, but in the end they were slapped in the face.


    For this reason, Marquis Xinwu made a special trip to the palace, but was reprimanded by the queen.


    These are actually street news, and Pei Xiu just heard about it.


    This year''s grape harvest has brought her a lot of profits, and her family is rich.


    7017k

 Chapter 671： green apple

    As soon as the grapes are out of season, the green apples are ripe again, and several children are counting the days with their fingers.


    This time Pei Xiu didn''t go. It was so hot that she didn''t want to move, and she was sweating just a little bit.


    I can''t use too much ice in the house, I can''t eat cold things, and I have to drink hot concoction on a hot day.


    She was still in a lazy nest to enjoy the cool air, not going anywhere, it was more comfortable, and this time they didn''t plan to stay overnight, they would go back to the city when the sun went down.


    The children of Zhuangzi are very familiar with Zhou Cheng and a team of guards led by Zhou Shan, so there is no need to worry about safety issues.


    In the evening, the group really returned with a full load, and several baskets of green apples were piled up on the trolley.


    Pei Xiu looked at the door and said in surprise, "Did you pick all the fruits?"


    The second child nodded and said, "Yes, mother, it''s all cooked. If you don''t pick it, it may turn yellow in a few days, and it won''t taste good by then, pink."


    "Okay, pick it up and pick it up, everyone will pack a little and go back."


    "Mother don''t need to greet them, do they seem to be polite to us? One person has a big basket and put it on his carriage." The third child looked at Zhou Shan and Shen Xiaojiu who were laughing with contempt.


    Pei Xiu said with a smile: "It''s good to have it installed, you''re welcome, and it''s not a valuable thing."


    "Mother, what should I do with this big car?"


    This is not the first time they have eaten green apples, but the people in the capital have never heard of it or seen it.


    Pei Xiu did not dare to send the fruit into the palace. After all, it was something he had never seen before, and the palace was very cautious.


    "Tomorrow you go to school, take some to the academy, and share it with your classmates. The rest will be delivered to the cake shop tomorrow, and you can sell as much as you want."


    She also has to take part of it as a gift.


    Unexpectedly, because of the grapes, their family has already received the attention of the big households in the capital.


    The next day, as soon as a few baskets of green apples were carried into the shop, they were surrounded by servants from the various houses who had been dispatched long ago.


    When the new items came out, everyone was very rational, so they only bought two or three kilograms for their masters to try out, and this green apple was not expensive, only a little more expensive than ordinary fruits.


    However, a comparison of grapes, it is almost equivalent to a free gift.


    After the first group of people who heard the news left, the second group and the third group all heard that the Zhou family had new fruits, so they sent people over to buy some to try.


    After all, the quality of the grapes is obvious to all, and the Zhou family is a family that has offered new and improved varieties, and the fruit produced by his family''s Zhuangzi will definitely not be bad.


    With this kind of mentality, a group of people came and a group left, and in the afternoon, those who left in the morning came back and recovered enough...


    In the evening, when the academy was out of school, the scholars with good family conditions all asked the servants to turn to Chang''an Avenue first, and they wanted to buy green apples...


    "Master, the mansion has it. The servants I bought today, I bought some new fruits when I saw them. When I took them back to the mansion, the madam tasted it and thought it was good, so I bought more. You will have something to eat when you go back, so you don''t need to buy any more. already."


    "Ah, that''s fine, then go back to the manor."


    At this time, Pei Xiu was also listening to the housekeeper''s report that all the green apples had been sold out. She was very satisfied, and thought it would not be sold out today.


    At this moment, another servant came to report, "There is someone from the East Palace."


    She stood up in surprise, why did Donggong suddenly come?


    why?


    Before she could turn her head around, she saw a servant come in with a smile.


    "Anne Madam Zhou~"


    "Father-in-law is polite, may I ask what is your order from the East Palace?"


    "I didn''t order it, that is, our county master Xuexi heard today that another fruit called green apple was produced in your village, and you were clamoring to eat it. The grandson ordered our family to buy it, but it was sold out, so we The family had to be cheeky and come to ask for it."


    Pei Xiu chuckled, "It turned out to be for Green Apple. Fortunately, I still have some left in my mansion. Otherwise, Princess Xuexi would have been disappointed. Father-in-law will wait a moment, and my concubine will order someone to fetch it."


    "Thank you madam, now our family can also do business. I don''t know when the fruit will be sold tomorrow. Can you keep some in advance?"


    "I''m really sorry, the boy in the family picked all the fruits from the green apple tree at one time yesterday evening, and there will be none tomorrow, so we can only wait for the next year."


    The servant''s eyes showed a look of pity, "That''s a pity. If the noble person eats well, he will definitely want it, so he can only wait for next year."


    She smiled and said: "If the noble person likes it, the concubine will definitely stay more next year."


    "Thank you Mrs. Zhou, then our family will retire first, and the group leader Xuexi must be in a hurry."


    "Father-in-law walk slowly..."


    A few boys had just returned from school at this time, and when they arrived at the door, the maid greeted Zhou Shan.


    The two brothers hurried a few steps into the house, "Mother, why is there a servant coming to our house?"


    "Xuexi County Master heard that he wanted to eat green apples, so he sent his maid out of the palace to buy it. The shop was already sold out, so the maid came to ask."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect it to sell so fast. I knew that we bought it the year before last. Last year, when we were not at home, the housekeeper decided to give it away. It''s a pity."


    Pei Xiu shook his head with a smile, "We haven''t sold it before, we just used it as a gift, and the housekeeper followed the old rules."


    The old third said with a star-like stare: "After two years of fruit trees have grown, it is estimated that there will be a good harvest again."


    "Wait two years and see."


    The second child said suspiciously: "It seems that Princess Xuexi hasn''t been out of the palace for a long time. Before last year, she always said it and came out to play. Today, she actually sent a servant out and didn''t come by herself?"


    "The Princess Xuexi is older. It''s time to pay attention to the men''s and women''s defense. It''s normal for the East Palace to not let her out."


    Zhou Shan also said: "The county master has grown a lot taller in the past six months. Looking at the slim, she looks like a big girl. It is normal for the East Palace to start restraining."


    "Okay, let me just say that we haven''t seen her for a while~ The third child asked: "Mother, today our classmates said it was delicious, let''s continue to sow seeds next year? "


    "Yes, it doesn''t take a lot of trouble anyway. When the saplings grow up, it is estimated that the fruit trees will also grow, and you can continue to reclaim the mountains according to the situation."


    "Mother, can we also go to reclamation at that time?"


    Looking at each and everyone with bright eyes, do you think land reclamation is fun? Is it easy?


    "Reclaiming the wasteland is different from the usual sowing and picking. You can''t do this kind of physical work, so don''t think about it. When the reclamation is finished and you need to transplant, you may be able to help with the planting."


    With a commitment, they are also satisfied.


    "Okay, let''s sow seeds next year."


    "Let''s talk about it next year." Anyway, she was habitually collecting the seeds.


    7017k

 Chapter 672： sticky

    When Zhou Cheng came back in the evening, it was getting dark, and they all had experience. It didn''t matter if he sent someone back to inform him to go home late, as long as it was on time, he would have dinner.


    Pei Xiu instructed the kitchen to cook noodles for him, and while watching him eat, she asked, "Why did you come back so late today?"


    "The envoys of Dongrong are going to return to China in the past few days. In the last few days, in case of an accident, we are under martial law again, and we will come back late when things are busy."


    "Oh, the Empress Dowager Qianqiu Festival and Concubine Taisun have also ended. It''s time for them to leave. The people I heard have been wandering around the market to inquire about the new breed."


    Zhou Cheng ate it with a big mouthful of mouthfuls, and after a bowl of three or two, he made up his mind. After drinking the soup, he said, "Well, there have always been people watching them, and unless the sage allows them, they won''t be allowed to take them away. We haven¡¯t fully spread it in our country yet.¡±


    "Are you full? Let''s cook a late-night snack later?"


    "No, I can''t do physical work now, and I don''t need to eat too much."


    Pei Xiu immediately understood what he meant, and glared at him angrily, "What nonsense? You didn''t lock the door, and you''re not afraid of letting others hear it?"


    "There are no servants around, and the daughter also moved out to sleep by herself. It''s just the two of us. Is there anything we can''t say?"


    Zhou Cheng took her hand, took her into his arms, tightly bound her waist, buried his head in her neck, and took a deep breath.


    "Daughter-in-law, you are so fragrant."


    His breath sprayed on her neck, and Pei Xiu only felt itchy and ticklish. She couldn''t help shrugging her shoulders.


    "It''s so itchy, don''t make trouble, I''ll ask the servants to come in and collect the dishes."


    "What''s the hurry, I''ll collect it later."


    The delicate kiss fell on her neck, and the little beard that just emerged, stabbed her tender skin.


    She leaned her back against the table, but she couldn''t escape his kiss even if she pulled back. He directly grabbed her red lips and held the back of her head, so that she couldn''t escape.


    The deeper the kiss, the more rapid the breathing...


    Zhou Cheng was a little dissatisfied with the status quo, so he carried her directly onto the table, and in shock, she put her hands behind her back, and when she tried to roll over, he was taken into his arms.


    Pei Xiu glared at him, beating his broad chest, "Don''t be ridiculous, this is a side hall, not your own room."


    "I have a measure..."


    "What''s your measure? If you have the measure, take me to the table, let me get off..."


    Zhou Cheng blocked her chattering mouth again, pressed his waist tightly to himself, and forcefully captured the sweetness of his daughter-in-law.


    It wasn''t until she couldn''t breathe, struggling to beat him, that she accidentally knocked over the soup bowl on the side, and Zhou Cheng released her.


    Pei Xiu leaned against his shoulder, gasping for breath, "If you make trouble again, go to sleep in the study room."


    "Okay, let''s not make trouble, I''ll just kiss twice."


    It''s too much of a kiss, one hand has started to swim around, is it just?


    In the house, he made a fuss with him. Now in the side hall, if someone sees it, it will make her very embarrassed.


    She jumped off the table and fled back to the house, forgetting to call someone in to clean up.


    Zhou Cheng raised the corners of his mouth, looked at her back softly, and called out, "Someone."


    "General."


    Ginkgo has been waiting in the yard, and when she hears the call, she hurries into the house and salutes without daring to lift her head.


    "I ordered the kitchen to send hot water, I want to take a bath." After that, he went straight into the house.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Cheng''s majesty was too heavy, Ginkgo didn''t dare to look up, just lowered his head to put away the tableware and chopsticks, and then ordered the little girl under him to send it to the kitchen, and sent a message to send hot water.


    Pei Xiu sat in front of the dresser and combed her hair, watching him dismiss the servants and walking towards her, a little puzzled.


    "Aren''t you going to wash up soon?"


    "Daughter-in-law, shall we take a bath together? We don''t seem to have bathed together."


    There has always been wheat among them, and they haven''t even washed the mandarin duck bath, which is really a pity.


    Pei Xiu looked at him vigilantly, "I''ve washed it, don''t mess around, take it easy, don''t miss the gun."


    "Just take a shower..."


    "I don''t believe it, go and wash it, don''t think about it."


    She poked him in the chest with a comb and motioned him to hurry.


    Holding her hand, Zhou Cheng pulled her up, carried her into his arms, leaned over her ear and said, "When the filial piety period is over, do we take a shower together?"


    Pei Xiu''s cheeks flushed, and she whispered, "We''ll talk about it later, you don''t need to start thinking so quickly."


    "You promise me first! Otherwise..."


    Without saying a word, Zhou Cheng picked her up and walked to the bathroom, frightened Pei Xiu kicked her legs.


    She was really afraid of him messing around. Sometimes when he made trouble, it would be endless, which made her a little scared.


    Especially after Mai moved out to sleep, the two of them have been sharing the same bed for the past two weeks, and indescribable things have happened too many times...


    "I promise you, I promise you, please let me down."


    Zhou Cheng was a little disappointed and a little regretful, but he also knew that it was inappropriate to invite her to take a bath now, it was too painful.


    My daughter-in-law is right in front of me, so it''s such a pity that I can''t indulge well.


    He put her down by the tub and grabbed her wrist as she turned to run.


    "Don''t go in a hurry, give me a back rub later."


    "Then you will rub your back later and call me again, I''ll be in the room."


    Zhou Cheng stood in front of her, looked at her with a smile, spread his hands, "Change your husband''s clothes first."


    Pei Xiu rolled his eyes at him angrily, "I don''t have any hands or what? Do you want me to take it off for you?"


    After all, she still reached out to untie his clothes.


    "Taking off on your own is definitely different from taking off your daughter-in-law."


    "What''s different."


    "It''s like when you were on the kang, I undressed you, and you didn''t take the initiative to undress yourself!"


    Pei Xiu twisted his lower back and said in a low voice, "How can you describe it?"


    "Daughter-in-law, you screwed not only my waist, but also my kidneys..."


    When she heard this, she thought of a sentence she heard in her previous life, that her brother''s waist is not the waist, the machete that killed Saburo...


    She shook her cranky head and spat at him, "I''m getting more and more shameless..."


    "Speaking private words in the boudoir to my daughter-in-law, what shame do I need."


    Pei Xiu patted his bare chest~ Let''s go in and wash. "


    "Daughter-in-law, aren''t you going to look at me more?"


    "Look at what?"


    What''s so beautiful, it''s not that you haven''t seen it or touched it?


    "In the past, when the lights were turned off, you didn''t look carefully, but now you can take a closer look,"


    She said angrily: "Come on, I know that you are strong and strong, stop showing off, go and wash, if you don''t wash the water, it will be cold."


    "It''s okay, it''s cool, my daughter-in-law, do you think I''m not old too?"


    "Well, you''re not old, you''re still young and strong."


    This man took the wrong medicine at night, so sticky?


    7017k

 Chapter 673： mid-autumn festival

    Zhou Cheng frowned, "Qiu Baize tells me every day how powerful he is, he is so powerful, and a double egg yolk comes at a time. I really want to hit him."


    Pei Xiu instantly understood that the disease was here!


    man, hehe!


    But this is really something to be proud of and show off. The safe and smooth delivery of twins can really be boasted for a long time. There are not many people in the capital who have this blessing.


    "He is just lucky, it has nothing to do with ability."


    "I think so too, if he gets slapped in front of me again, I''ll ask someone to put him in a sack!"


    Long-winded!


    "Go wash up!"


    "Um."


    The next morning, Pei Xiu went to visit Qiu Mansion.


    The twins looked the same every day, not to mention how cute they looked. She didn''t see each other for a few days, and she was really thinking about it. After all, she was born watching.


    Mrs. Qiu has been confinement for two months, and it seems that her cheeks and body are much plumper.


    "I think your body is recovering well."


    "Lie down all day, serving delicious food and drink, everything is safe, can''t you take care of it? It''s too hot, I suffer a bit, I sweat profusely all day long, and now I can use ice."


    Pei Xiu said with a smile, "If you give birth to two at once, you will have to have a double confinement child. It''s really not appropriate to use ice when you come out."


    "I wasn''t even allowed to come out on the day the child was full moon. I was suffocated to death, and I was finally able to go out of the room and walk around freely."


    "It''s good to get through it. Didn''t you see that you got two such rare treasures? It''s worth the hardship."


    Mrs. Qiu looked at the two children lying side by side on the bed, her face flushed, and her mother''s love overflowed.


    "It''s really worth it!"


    "After I was able to get up in the past few days, I have been looking for Huzi''s marriage. Here is a list. You can help me with the staff." After speaking, he handed Pei Xiu a roster on the table.


    Pei Xiu looked over in surprise, "So complete? How long did it take you to give birth?"


    "How can I have this ability, they are all sorted out by the official media and given to me. I have circled three of them, and I have also inquired about the reputation. Do you see if there are any suitable ones? Circle a few more, and wait for a few days for the tiger to leave. Come back from the camp, let him choose."


    She looked at it carefully and had to say that the official media really had the information on most of the men and women of school age in the capital.


    That is, some have no appearance, only family background, but it is detailed enough.


    She also took a look at the three candidates that Mrs. Qiu had circled, "These three are the daughters of the generals under Mr. Qiu''s command, right?"


    Mrs. Qiu nodded, "Knowing the bottom line is the best way. I sent someone to understand the temperaments of these three girls. Two of them are bright and generous, and one is more gentle. It depends on Huzi''s preferences."


    "Very good, you let him choose! After all, she is his daughter-in-law, and she wants to live with him for the rest of her life."


    "It''s good if you think it''s okay, and I''m relieved. After all, I''m not a real mother. When I face him, I can''t take it lightly or seriously."


    "When we get married, it''s good to have his wife in charge, and you don''t have to worry about his diet and daily life. It''s so fast in a blink of an eye, and everyone can become biological children."


    Pei Xiu''s feelings were very deep, and Zhou Yi would be married in a few months.


    Mrs. Qiu smiled and said, "It will be almost two years for your boss."


    "Yeah, in a few years, I''ll be a grandmother too."


    Fuck! She is only in her thirties!


    After sitting for a while in Qiu Mansion, she went back.


    The Mid-Autumn Festival is approaching, and there are still many things in the house waiting for her to arrange. Zhou Yong can also come back for half a day on the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Apart from seeing him on Zhuangzi two months ago, it was the first time he had returned home during the Mid-Autumn Festival, and she really missed it.


    It''s not just her, Mai is also talking about it every three days, when will her eldest brother come back, and if he doesn''t come back, she will forget what her eldest brother looks like.


    The day before the Mid-Autumn Festival, she was still talking: "Father, mother, can eldest brother really come back tomorrow?"


    "Well, really."


    "Then can he stay at home for a few more days and play with me?"


    Pei Xiu shook his head, "No, your eldest brother still has a lot of things to do. You can''t stay at home all the time. You have to go to class every day."


    Little Wheat sighed like an adult. Originally, he thought that studying was quite interesting and that he could pass the time, but now he feels that he has less time to play.


    The second child asked curiously, "Mother, when will eldest brother come back tomorrow?"


    "Maybe it''s noon? After all, there is only half a day off. He has to return to the camp before the city gate closes. Let''s celebrate the festival early tomorrow."


    Pei Xiu''s prediction was quite accurate. It was almost noon when Zhou Yong came back on a fast horse.


    As soon as he entered the mansion, Mai and the two brothers heard the news and ran over, only to give them a fright.


    "Brother, why are you so tanned?"


    Mai excitedly hugged her eldest brother''s leg, "Hug eldest brother, eldest brother, I miss you so much."


    Zhou Yong picked her up, touched his face, and smiled, revealing a set of white teeth, which looked blacker and whiter.


    He was quite satisfied with his current complexion, it seemed that he was mature, not a child anymore.


    "Training in the sun from morning to night, sunbathing."


    Pei Xiu saw that his height had increased a lot. Although he had tanned a lot, he looked more energetic, and his facial features were more like his father!


    "Is it hard work in the barracks? Are you tired? Are you able to eat?"


    "No mother, I eat well, the daily training tasks are nothing to me? I''m not those soft eggs, the ones who caused the wheat to fall downstairs before, and now I''m very cowardly when they see me. "


    The eyes of the second and third children lit up, "Brother, have you repaired them?"


    "As soon as they caught the gap and asked them to fight a few times in front of the soldiers, they were afraid. They were all soft-footed shrimps that couldn''t bear hardship."


    "Big brother mighty!"


    Pei Xiu smiled and listened to the chatter of their brothers and sisters, then turned around and instructed Ginkgo to serve the chicken soup that had just been stewed.


    It is rare for the eldest son to come back, so he has to make up for it.


    "It''s delicious, mother, I miss the food at home. If there is something wrong with the military camp? It must be the food, there is no oil or water at all."


    Zhou Yong was holding a bowl of chicken soup, and he drank it directly before starting to eat the chicken.


    Mai Mai looked at him sympathetically, "Brother is so pitiful..."


    "Eat slowly, don''t worry, there''s a big pot in the pot. Since you''re back, let''s eat it open."


    "Uh-huh."


    He has to make up for the oil and water in his stomach, otherwise the next time he goes home will be the Chinese New Year.


    The Mid-Autumn Festival is full of moon and people are reunited, and the family can be regarded as having a round and round Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Before leaving, Pei Xiu also filled him with a basket full of moon cakes, worried that he would not be able to eat enough in the barracks.


    Fortunately, he will be back in a few months.


    After sending people away again, Pei Xiu didn''t feel so reluctant anymore.


    7017k

 Chapter 674： marriage

    Pei Xiu was the director when she saw the housekeeper handing over an invitation.


    "Ma''am, this is a wedding invitation from Jingzhao Yin Zhou''s house."


    "Oh? Zhou Yi''s?"


    She took it and opened it and looked at it, "On the second day of December? This is to marry a daughter-in-law and bring her in for the Chinese New Year."


    When Zhou Cheng came back in the evening, she also mentioned to him, "Unfortunately, we haven''t done filial piety yet, so it''s inconvenient to be there. It''s time to come and ask for a wedding drink."


    "Back up the generous gifts and let a few boys go live it up."


    "It''s a pity that the eldest son can''t come back to participate. He played so well with Zhou Yi."


    Zhou Cheng heard the words of his daughter-in-law, and instantly understood that he wanted him to call back his eldest son again.


    He raised his eyebrows, took her into his arms, and said softly, "Daughter-in-law, the boss will be back in less than two months, don''t bother."


    "All right!"


    Don''t toss, don''t toss.


    "Have you taken care of him for the Yulin Army exam next year?"


    "Don''t worry, with his skills, he can definitely pass the test and be among the best."


    "That''s good."


    After passing the exam, he can come back every three days and two times when he is an official in front of the imperial palace, and he doesn''t have to stay in the military camp all the time.


    The second and the third heard that Zhou Yi had given them an invitation, and they were all screaming with excitement.


    When Zhou Yi was blocked by them in the academy and asked about the marriage, his cheeks flushed with embarrassment, and he slipped away as fast as oil on the soles of his feet.


    Since the post was posted, people have been making fun of him every day, so that he has to step into the academy now, and dare not arrive too early, otherwise all his classmates will ask him to make his cheeks flush.


    After receiving Zhou Yi''s wedding invitation, within a few days, Mrs. Qiu sent someone to say that Hu Zi''s marriage was also set.


    She said it was the daughter of General Zhao Pian, who was under Qiu Baize''s command. Hu Zi had seen it himself and nodded in agreement.


    After making the reservation, it can be regarded as a matter of Mrs. Qiu''s mind.


    Zhou Yi''s wedding date, the boss can''t make it in time, and the tiger''s, it seems that it can be done.


    The weather turned colder day by day, and the first heavy snow in early winter fell silently.


    When Pei Xiu woke up in the early morning, she felt that the temperature in the room had dropped sharply, and her hand on the quilt felt very cold, so she immediately wrapped herself tighter.


    I originally wanted to get up early, but now I don''t at all, and the bed is still warm.


    Until Zhou Chengchen entered the house after practice, she was still wrapped in the blanket.


    Zhou Cheng tugged at her quilt, and said with a smile in his eyes, "I haven''t gotten up yet? I''m exhausted yesterday? Shall I go and bring my breakfast to bed to feed you?"


    Pei Xiu stuck her head out of the quilt and glared at him, "I''ll get up soon, I think it''s very cold today."


    "Well, it''s snowing."


    "It''s snowing? No wonder, I hope this year''s snowfall will be more normal, and it won''t be like last year. It''s endless and there are snow disasters everywhere."


    "As for the weather, who can say for sure? The yamen has already taken protective measures in advance. If there is another snow disaster, the losses will be minimized."


    Zhou Cheng patted her quilt again, "Get up and have breakfast, and then make up your sleep after eating."


    "Um!"


    Pei Xiu silently counted three times in her heart, and then she got up and put on her clothes.


    And today is Zhou Yi''s wedding day, and she has to order the housekeeper to bring gifts to her door.


    After getting dressed, I opened the window, and the outside was white. It was snowing all night, right?


    "Are the kids eating breakfast?"


    "Well, let''s go, let''s go out together, it''s time for me to change shifts after eating."


    When the couple came out hand in hand, they saw the three children winking at them, and Pei Xiu glared at them one by one.


    One by one, they are getting bigger and bigger.


    "Hurry up and eat, Zhou Yi is getting married today. After eating, he will go to Jingzhao Yin''s mansion to see if he needs any help."


    "Yes, mother, we''ll finish eating soon."


    As soon as they talked about going to Zhou Yi''s house, they were as excited as chicken blood. They hadn''t attended a wedding yet, and they hadn''t seen anyone praying or having a bridal chamber.


    Zhou Shan also came to look for them to go with them at this time. In a hurry, they poured the porridge directly into it, and took the steamed buns and nibbled them as they walked.


    He said a few words to her vaguely and ran away.


    After the meal, Pei Xiu ordered the housekeeper to send the gift list to Jingzhao Yin Zhou''s house, and she was not present.


    Zhou Yi looks extraordinarily energetic today, his eyes and brows are full of joy, and he is even more handsome and straight in his groom''s clothes.


    It''s not wrong at all to have a good spirit at a happy event.


    The three major happy events in life are when you meet old friends in a foreign country, when the bridal chamber is full of candles, and when the golden list is inscribed.


    He''s just one gold medal title short of it.


    Today, in addition to Zhou Shan and the second and third, he also invited a few familiar classmates to help out.


    You need to go through five hurdles and six generals when welcoming a relative, but it is not so easy for you to pick up the bride.


    It was the first time for Zhou Shan and the two brothers from the Zhou family to attend someone else''s wedding. The wedding ceremony was so lively that they were so excited that they almost couldn''t see it enough. Today was an eye-opener for them.


    Especially when they went to the wife''s house to welcome their relatives, they watched with great interest after one level after another, one tricky topic after another.


    But the three of them are small, and their knowledge is not as wide as Zhou Yi''s classmates.


    But even so, they were extremely satisfied.


    What made them even more unexpected was the link in the bridal chamber, which opened their eyes.


    Brother Zhou Yi''s classmates, don''t know where the apple came out, hanging between the bride and groom, let them bite!


    Pulled away when they were about to bite...


    Then he brought in another bowl of lasagna, picked up one, and let the bride and groom bite the head and tail to eat...


    Can you still play like this?


    It turned out to be called a bridal chamber! !


    Seeing the blushing faces of the bride and groom, everyone exclaimed excitedly, "Eat another one~"


    "Eat three more sticks!!!"


    In the end, Xi Niang forced them out, and Zhou Yi let out a sigh of relief before continuing to complete the unfinished etiquette with the bride.


    On the way back ~ The two brothers were still very excited and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    The second child has some regrets, "It''s a pity that the big brother is not here, so I can''t see such a lively scene."


    "It doesn''t matter, there''s Brother Huzi. He''s going to get married next year. Big Brother will definitely be at home by then, and we can join in the fun again."


    "Well, yes, Brother Hu Zi is about to get married..."


    When they returned to the mansion, they were still excitedly depicting the lively scene to Pei Xiu, but they were all for his mother, but unfortunately they didn''t see it.


    The modern bridal chamber is even hotter~


    Zhou Yi is rather reserved.


    "It''s good to see the excitement. After drinking the **** soup, I will go back to the house to soak my feet and sleep on the kang. I have to go to school tomorrow."


    "Got it, mother."


    7017k

 Chapter 675： Zhou Yong goes home

    Not long after Zhou Yi''s wedding ended, it was the Laba Festival.


    The end of the year is called "the twelfth lunar month".


    On the 8th day of the twelfth lunar month, Wang Houla, every family cooks fruit porridge. They all picked toweled rice and beans on the day before, and used a hundred fruit carvings to make human figures in fancy shapes.


    On the third day, the porridge is cooked, and sacrifices are made to the family hall, the door stove, and the Longmu.


    The porridge in the palace started on the seventh day of the first lunar month, mainly rice, red bean, jujube, barley, glutinous rice, lotus seeds, and lily. The porridge was packed in porcelain jars, and the porridge was enjoyed on the eighth day of the first lunar month and presented to princes, nobles, Civil and military officials.


    Pei Xiu got the porridge early in the morning, kowtowed in the direction of the palace to thank the emperor, and sent the servant out of the palace, only to bring in the wheat to eat together.


    As for Zhou Cheng and the two brothers who had been on the job for a long time, those who went to school were not at home.


    "Mother, the Laba porridge in this palace is really delicious. It''s sweeter than ours."


    Pei Xiu touched her head and said gently, "Then if you''re hungry in the afternoon, eat another bowl."


    Wheat has been practicing martial arts for the past year. He has grown taller, but he has lost a lot of weight. He lost most of the loose soft flesh on his body.


    A little less festive, but three more cute. Although the facial features are still a little baby fat, they look more delicate and delicate, and they look like a little beauty.


    "OK."


    She ate spoonful after spoonful, and after a while, she ate everything in the bowl, and then went back to her small courtyard for class.


    Pei Xiu also arranges for servants to deliver Laba porridge to familiar families, which is a custom.


    I sent out a few copies, and finally received a few copies. Anyway, the whole house is eating Laba porridge today.


    There is a jingle called: "Children, don''t be greedy, after Laba is the New Year; if you drink Laba porridge for a few days, you will be 23; 23, the sugar and melons will stick; 24, the day of cleaning the house; 2 Fifteen, frozen tofu; twenty-six, stewed pork; twenty-seven, slaughtering the rooster; twenty-eight, making the noodles; twenty-nine, steaming steamed buns; 30 nights and a night; .


    Zhou Cheng has already been in a high position, and these things in the New Year''s mansion no longer need her to do it herself.


    Although she didn''t need to do it, she needed her to arrange co-ordination, and she was very busy, and as the New Year was approaching, all parties needed to arrange the New Year''s ceremony.


    In her hometown, when it was still hot a few months ago, she had already sent Ding Bo to go back to visit.


    Because they were worried that there would be bandits and bandits, they did not **** the goods, and only one person and one horse brought silver taels to visit.


    There is no cargo for one person and one horse, and the gangsters probably don''t bother to intercept them.


    After arranging things properly, the New Year''s gift was sent out, and she was relieved.


    As for the New Year''s gifts sent by all parties, she will hand them over to the accountant for registration after seeing them.


    She really didn''t want to waste time on registration, so when she hired Master Chen for Mai, she was introduced by him and hired an old scholar to be the accountant.


    Pei Xiu wondered whether the Chinese New Year would be over in a few days, and whether it was time for the eldest son to come back.


    I originally planned to wait for Zhou Chengxia to come back and ask him again.


    The Chinese New Year is just around the corner. If I can bring it back in a few days, I will bring my eldest son back quickly.


    Unexpectedly, in the evening, she heard a familiar voice.


    "Mother, wheat, I''m back~"


    Pei Xiu came out of the room in surprise, "You''re back?"


    "Yeah, I''m back mother."


    She touched Zhou Yong''s arm, and also recognized that the cloak on his body was Zhou Cheng''s, and the padded coat was thinner inside.


    Zhou Cheng walked behind and came in and said, "Go take a hot bath first, and come over and talk later."


    "Yes, father, mother, I''m going to take a bath first, I''ll come over later."


    "Go."


    After the people left, Pei Xiu looked at Zhou Cheng, "Why didn''t you tell me in advance when you went to pick up the boss?"


    "Turn over the shift early today, and the annual holiday will start tomorrow. Thinking that the time is still early and the city gate has not been closed, I will go directly to the suburban camp to bring him back, and I will have to make a trip tomorrow morning."


    "I thought I wouldn''t be able to come back until New Year''s Eve, but I was thinking of asking you to bring him back in advance tomorrow."


    Zhou Cheng slightly raised his mouth, "I knew you would do this, so I brought it back in advance."


    Pei Xiu touched his hand, and it was really cold, "Why don''t you pass by the house and bring an extra cloak, or take a carriage out of the city?"


    Zhou Cheng held her hand, "I''m afraid it will be too late to go back and forth."


    "You also go take a hot bath to warm yourself up."


    "Well, rub my back."


    She smiled slightly, "Okay."


    During this period of time, for some unknown reason, I actually fell in love with asking her to help rub her back, and every time I took a shower, I would drag her into the house with me.


    Fortunately, the second and third have not come back.


    When they came back, they were pleasantly surprised to see Zhou Yong sitting upright and drinking tea in the main room.


    "Big brother!"


    "Brother, are you back?"


    Zhou Yong grinned, showing his white teeth and said with a smile: "Yes, my boss Zhou is back again, have you missed me? Without me, do you get beaten up often by your father?"


    Originally, when he was sitting there, he looked more mature and stable. The two brothers had a little change in him. Unexpectedly, he broke the merits as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Big brother, still that big brother! Nothing has changed!


    "Hey, how could it be, without you, my father is not interested in practicing with us."


    "I don''t believe it," Zhou Yong looked at the third child up and down, "With your ability, you will definitely be taken care of by your father, and the second child will definitely be implicated by you."


    The third child rolled his eyes, "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m very honest, and if you don''t believe me, ask the second brother."


    The second child smiled and said, "It''s true that I''m keeping my own feet, and I''ve been implicated by you, and I''ve only been practiced two or three times by my father."


    Zhou Yong directly gave him one, look, I know the look.


    This is not a good thing. The third child giggled and tried to fool the past, and changed the subject: "Brother, why did you come back today? You got home earlier than us? Shouldn''t you wait until New Year''s Eve to come back?"


    Zhou Yong flicked his forehead, "Dare you don''t want to see me? I wish I was exhausted in the military camp?"


    "Where? How? You don''t even know how much I miss you!"


    "real?"


    "Really, it''s more real than real gold. I don''t have any bickering when you''re not at home, and I don''t know how boring it is. Second brother is well behaved all day, but it''s boring."


    Pei Xiu glared at the third child, "Nonsense, you have to learn from your second brother. You are so free all day, and you don''t know who you are like?"


    "Like big brother!"


    Zhou Yong wanted to knock him on the head~, but he flexibly avoided him.


    "Hey, you can''t do it again, I have been prepared!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone glared at him!


    He also felt bad...


    I was so excited to see my big brother coming back, I forgot to control my mouth...


    He slapped himself, looked at his parents with a smirk, and took two steps back.


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 676： Zhou Yong

    Without waiting for him to speak, Zhou Chengcheng said coldly, "Who do you want to be?"


    He smiled flatteringly: "Dad, I just made a slip of the tongue... Really, I''m just so excited to see the big brother come back..."


    The cold eyes, help, he can''t resist~


    Wheat laughed on the side, and did not sympathize with her third brother at all, "Shit! Every time the third brother gets carried away, he will reveal improper words!"


    Pei Xiu glared at him, "I can''t change it no matter how many times I say it, and I don''t know where it goes."


    "Third brother remembers to eat but not to fight!"


    "Father, the third brother stares at me..."


    The third child hurriedly started begging for mercy again...


    Zhou Yong looked at it with a straight smile, but felt that it was better to be at home, with his parents, brothers and sisters beside him, and the whole family sat together happily.


    This is home!


    The whole family ate dinner happily, everyone had smiles on their faces, and even the corners of Zhou Cheng''s mouth were raised.


    We kissed each other for several days, and the years were very lively.


    After the year, Zhou Chengcai started to train them again with a cold face, because the boss will soon take the Yulin army exam.


    The selection mainly examines skills such as weightlifting, riding archery, foot archery, and carbine; in addition, there are also requirements for candidates'' appearance, and they must have a "majestic torso and can be a general."


    It means that the body can''t be too weak, and too weak can''t pass the exam.


    And the appearance can''t be too ugly. The Yulin Army is on duty in front of the temple. The saints will often see them when they come in and out, so they can''t contaminate the eyes of the saints.


    Zhou Cheng is a complete exception, because he was promoted when he was in the residence, and he was not on duty in front of the imperial palace. He just commanded the right dragon and guards and defended the palace.


    With Zhou Yong''s appearance and physique, there is no problem at all. Although he is not young, he has a sturdy body.


    After the New Year was over happily, Zhou Yong also had a few days of relaxation. Although he lived like a duck in the barracks, how could he feel at home.


    The task of training in the military camp is particularly heavy. As soon as the sky is dawn and the horn sounds, they must gather in the shortest possible time.


    In the morning, you can only eat breakfast when you train until Chen, and rest for an hour at noon, and then continue to train until Shen, and then eat dinner.


    The training task was heavy, and there were only two meals a day. Fortunately, he only stayed in the barracks for half a year, and every two months, his father brought him home to make up for it.


    The few noble children who were punished and thrown into the military camp stayed there for a year, and they had given up a lot of bad habits. They didn''t know each other without hitting each other.


    Before Zhou Yong left, they were still reluctant to part!


    In his opinion, they must be reluctant to let him leave early!


    Obviously they entered the barracks together, but he was brought to the battlefield to be gilded. When he came back, he could go home from time to time to make up for it. After the end of the year, he could go back early!


    Properly go through the back door!


    It''s a pity ~ who asked him to come in by himself, and they were punished!


    Can only wait for New Year''s Eve, can be released home.


    Zhou Yong walked leisurely on the street, beside Zhou Shan, Zhou Yi, two younger brothers, and Shen Xiaojiu.


    Shen Xiaojiu didn''t go back to Yanyun Prefecture this year, because he only came to Beijing in summer, so his father let him stay in the capital to avoid running back and forth.


    A group of people walked from high to low, domineering and walking on the streets. The common people have long seen it, and the children of the nobles in the capital like to go out in gangs.


    Zhou Yong looked left and right, the streets of the capital seemed to be more lively, "How long have we been shopping like this?"


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 677： encounter the county lord

    Zhou Yi smiled and said, "It''s been more than a year, right? Since Mai and Yuqing County Lord fell and were injured last year, it didn''t take long for you to go to the military camp to go to the border."


    "Oh, it''s a pity that I didn''t catch up with you to get married."


    "It doesn''t matter, I will definitely catch up with you to get married!"


    Zhou Yong''s cheeks blushed. He is not a fool who doesn''t understand anything now. He pretended to be nonchalant and looked at the shops on both sides.


    "When you marry a daughter-in-law, you will know that you have a daughter-in-law."


    He couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "How good? You describe it?"


    Zhou Yi laughed, "This kind of thing can only be understood, it can''t be described in words, hahaha, you will know when you get married!"


    "I think you are already immersed in the gentle township, and you don''t have the strength to hold a pen!"


    "cough¡­¡­"


    Zhou Yi was stunned by his words, and he blushed a little embarrassedly, and said in a low voice, "What nonsense, how can I be so unrestrained."


    After speaking, he looked at him playfully, "It looks like you know a lot, eh?"


    Zhou Yong rolled his eyes, "Don''t think about it, I''m very disciplined. There are all men in the barracks. Can I listen to less?"


    Zhou Yi winked at him again, and the others looked at them curiously, not understanding what they were talking about.


    He slapped Zhou Yi with his shoulder in anger, "Go away, don''t contaminate me, I''m an innocent boy."


    "Hahaha, are you ready for tomorrow''s exam?" Zhou Yi stopped teasing him when he saw that he was angry, and asked the business with concern.


    "My eldest brother is wise and martial, where there is still a need to prepare, I will definitely pass!"


    Everyone glanced at the third child with contempt, and said in unison: "Smoker!"


    Zhou Yong is very useful.


    He nodded in agreement, "Yeah, I have the resources of the sky, I must pass it, do you still need to prepare?"


    Zhou Yi rolled his eyes, so confident, he asked in vain.


    Zhou Yong looked up at the sky and felt that it was almost noon. When he saw the restaurant next to him, he lifted his feet and walked in, "Come on, please go and have a good meal. I wish I passed the exam tomorrow!"


    "Oooooo~ This can be."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, who doesn''t like someone invited to dinner? Quickly, Pidianpidian followed.


    "It''s Zuixiang Building! It''s from the Xiaojiu family! Big brother, you really know how to pick!" Zhou Shan raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "This is Zuixianglou, are you still a treat?" Zhou Yi also doubted.


    "Let me treat you!"


    Shen Xiaojiu nodded, "Yes, eldest brother treats you, I''ll pay for it, you can order whatever you want."


    Zhou Yong laughed, "Those who know me, Xiao Jiu also~"


    The third child despised him, "I knew that eldest brother is such a person!"


    "Didn''t you praise me just now?"


    "I''m blind!"


    Shen Xiaojiu said with a smile: "Today, I wish the eldest brother a successful victory and be elected to the Yulin Army. When the exam is over tomorrow, the eldest brother can really invite him again."


    "That is required!"


    "Oh, you''re confident, you''re celebrating before you start the exam?" Princess Xuexi stood on the stairs, smiled at the group of them, and said jokingly.


    "Hey~ It''s rare, why are you here? How did you get out of the palace?"


    "You walked out of the palace swaggeringly, or would I still be able to climb out?"


    Zhou Yong approached with a wicked smile, "Haha, it''s hard to say, there should be something like a dog hole in the palace, right?"


    Princess Xuexi raised his small fist and slapped him hard, "You just climbed the dog hole!"


    Soft, without any strength, almost like scratching, he scratched his chest.


    "I''m so big, I can''t crawl even if I want to. I''d better leave you to crawl by yourself!"


    "Nonsense, I didn''t come out of a dog''s hole."


    Princess Xuexi was upset and wanted to hammer him again, but was directly wrapped in his big palm. She blushed suddenly, "Let go!"


    Zhou Yong was a little surprised, why blushed? He hadn''t seen her blushing before, but he still let go obediently.


    "Although you are soft and lacking strength, it doesn''t hurt at all, it''s like scratching a tick, but you can''t do it anymore, I can''t just stand and hammer you!"


    The boys beside him all winked at each other, then quietly walked away to the box.


    "Hey, why did you leave without waiting for me?"


    Zhou Shan turned his head and said, "Aren''t you reminiscing with Princess Xuexi? Let''s order food in the box first, otherwise the road will be blocked, and it will be difficult for others to walk."


    Makes sense.


    Princess Xuexi tilted her head to look at him, and asked curiously, "I heard from my eldest brother that you signed up for tomorrow''s Yulin Army exam?"


    "Yup."


    "Then I''ll go to the school tomorrow to take a look."


    "Okay, watch me swept the audience with a heroic appearance."


    The county chief Xuexi looked at his confident appearance with contempt, "Don''t brag!"


    "Seeing is believing, you wait and see. You haven''t said why you are here?"


    "I pestered my eldest brother to take me out of the palace to play, and he put me here, so that I was not allowed to run around, and he would pick me up after an hour."


    Zhou Yong was a little strange again. She was so obedient and waited here, didn''t she go out?


    After clearing the doubts in her heart, she said, "Big brother threatened me, if I run around, he will never take me out of the palace again."


    "All right."


    "So I can only lie at the window and stare at the street below in a daze. As soon as I saw you, I wanted to call out, and I saw you turned in the restaurant."


    "Would you like to join us at a table and have some fun?"


    It is also inconvenient to speak at the stairs, although there are no people at this time.


    "That''s what I mean." She was bored sitting alone in a daze, and she knew each other anyway.


    After entering the box and being seated, the third child looked at the princess Xuexi curiously and asked, "Why haven''t I seen the princess for a long time, I feel like it''s been more than a year, and the princess hasn''t left the palace?"


    "Yeah, I''ve been learning the rules and taking various courses."


    "Oh, by the way, I have already asked people about the aunts your family wants. After a while, after my brother gets married, my grandmother will check the list, and then she will be released from the palace. already."


    "Okay, let''s go back and talk to my mother later, she has been thinking about it for a long time. I originally thought that the royal family would have a filial piety period at the end of the year, and the concubines would be released to the palace for retirement, and the palace maids would also be released at the same time, but I didn''t expect to wait until the grandson''s wedding. back."


    "I must wait until my brother gets married~ Otherwise, the palace maid will be released from the palace, what should I do if there are not enough staff in the palace?"


    Zhou Yong thanked him with a smile: "Thanks a lot to the princess."


    "You don''t need to thank me, it''s just a little effort."


    Zhou Yi was actually a little moved, and he also wanted to invite a nanny to sit at home, no matter how useful it was? The reputation that speaks out is always good.


    In the future, the women in the mansion, if they say it out, are brought up by the nanny in the palace, they can also be looked at, and it will be easier to say that they are kissing.


    However, since he is not familiar with the county master, he is too embarrassed to say this, so let his mother find a way.


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 678： Examination of riding and shooting

    After the three brothers went back to tell Pei Xiu the news, Pei Xiu was also happy, because her family lacked a nanny who could help with the management and raise the children.


    If possible, she would like to invite a few more, but she can''t be too greedy, and if she can have a good one, she is satisfied.


    "You''ve been playing for a day. Go to bed early today, especially the boss. There is an exam tomorrow, so pay attention to rest at night."


    Zhou Yong smiled and said, "Mother, don''t worry, I will definitely pass the exam."


    "Well, mother believes you."


    Early the next morning, Zhou Yong was neatly dressed, full of energy, and he followed his father into the palace with a high spirit.


    The two younger brothers also deliberately waited for him to go out before rushing to the academy.


    After Zhou Yong left, Pei Xiu began to be absent-minded. Although she believed in her eldest son, she had this matter in her mind, and she was in no mood to do anything else.


    At this time, there were still vacant seats on both sides of the campus in the palace, and only the waiting area was full of teenagers waiting for the test.


    Because the morning is not over yet, so everyone can only wait.


    The young men were still in high spirits. They whispered to each other, and reported that they were friends with each other. After standing for a long time, many people began to frown and droop their shoulders.


    Zhou Yong has been standing tall and straight, which has also attracted the attention of many people, and some people are interested in making friends with him and come forward to ask.


    "This brother, looking at your upright and mighty appearance, you will definitely be selected today."


    Zhou Yong smiled and said politely, "Brother has won the prize. You seem to be very generous. Today''s assessment will definitely not be difficult for you."


    "Hahaha, my name is Li Xiangyu, and my father is General Jin Wuwei."


    General Li''s house? Zhou Yong knew it as soon as he heard him reveal his family.


    Originally, General Li was still his father''s boss. Last year, when he went to the border gate, his father climbed directly to the position and was on an equal footing with General Li.


    "It turns out that General Li is your father. I said why you look so tolerant. My name is Zhou Yong, and my father is Zhou Cheng, the right general of Long Wuwei."


    Li Xiangyu was also surprised. Good guy, he had a background, and he was also the son of General Zhou, the fastest climber in the capital.


    "No wonder Brother Zhou is so powerful..."


    The two held each other for a while, and then they heard the **** sing: "The emperor is here, kneel~"


    The young men suddenly recovered from their listless state, and the two who were holding each other hurriedly knelt down.


    Zhou Yong had not seen the current emperor, so he secretly raised his eyes curiously, but only saw the bright yellow dragon robe.


    Until not far away, "Pingshen~"


    He just got up and looked up at the emperor to take his seat.


    In an instant, sitting or standing next to the school grounds, there were military generals and some civil officials.


    After the commander of the Yulin Army, who was in charge of the selection, asked the emperor for instructions, he announced the rules loudly.


    "Riding and shooting twice and six arrows, three are combined. Walking and shooting nine arrows and five are combined. Afterwards, compete for strength, including pulling a hard bow, dancing a knife, and lifting a stone. The bow is divided into eight, ten, and twelve; the knife is divided into eighty. , 100, 120 jins; stones are divided into 200, 250, 300 jins. The final competition will be played, and the competition will begin now!"


    The teenagers were excited, and it finally started, and it was performed in front of the saint and the generals, which excited them too much.


    This is a great opportunity to show off your strength!


    A young general brought a horse. In order to ensure fairness and justice, the same horse was used for riding and shooting, and the teenagers took turns to complete it.


    Zhou Yong was ranked tenth, which was relatively high. There were more than 100 teenagers in the audience. Some were the sons of generals like Zhou Yong, and some were promoted from the army, so there were not a lot of them.


    Most people have certain skills, and not everyone has the courage to throw their faces in front of the Holy Spirit. If one is not good, it may bring disaster to the family.


    Everyone looked at the first teenager in the middle of the field, only to see the teenager took a deep breath before climbing on the horse.


    The taste of attention in a dream is not something that everyone can bear. People who are not strong enough in their hearts are easy to make mistakes.


    Just like the first teenager to play, he shot six arrows twice, but five missed the target and one only hit the edge.


    Zhou Yong observed that the sage remained calm, and the other generals shook their heads, some laughed, and some sneered, with all kinds of expressions.


    The young man also knew that he was eliminated as soon as he played, and he was very depressed after shooting the arrow. Originally, he could have passed through steadily at his level, but unfortunately his mentality is not very good.


    He was already panicked when he was the first to play.


    For those who are strong and strong in heart, being the first to play will help them perform better and leave a deep impression on the superiors.


    "First place, Yang Zhi is eliminated!"


    "Second place, Chen Zhibin comes on stage!"


    Second, with the lessons learned from the past, I have already done a good job in psychological construction, and my performance is fairly stable, barely hitting three arrows to pass the test!


    The next few people barely managed to pass three or four arrows, and none of them could hit the bullseye.


    Until it was Zhou Yong''s turn...


    "Tenth place, Zhou Yong comes on stage!"


    Before he went on the field, he deliberately glanced at his father''s seat. Seeing his father''s encouraging eyes, he was more confident!


    After taking the bow and arrow handed over by the waiter, he put his back on his back and entered the field with his head held high.


    After taking a deep breath, I told myself to focus on my mind and focus. It would be good that everyone on the scene was a soldier in the military camp.


    When he was in the army, with a wide field, he taught a lot of riding and archery.


    He rode his horse and ran, listening to the wind whistling in his ears, but his eyes only focused on the target.


    He took the bow and arrow behind him, slowed down the speed of the horse, pulled the bowstring fully to aim, and shot an arrow that hits the bullseye.


    Everyone watched calmly, and the arrow hit the heart, which was nothing.


    Zhou Yong was also very calm, and immediately set up a second arrow to hit the bullseye again!


    Everyone was also very calm, only Qiu Baize stabbed Zhou Cheng, "Can your eldest son hit the bull''s-eye with all six?"


    There is no doubt that he will hit all the shots, and Qiu Baize has no doubts. He just wants to hit the bull''s-eye, which is quite difficult.


    After all, you are riding a horse and shooting arrows while running, not walking!


    Shooting is simpler.


    "You''ll know just by looking at it!"


    While the two were talking ~ Zhou Yong had already shot the third arrow, all of which hit the bullseye!


    The generals present also put away their casual expressions and looked at it seriously. The three arrows in a row hit the bullseye, but none of the previous ones did.


    Taisun said with a smile: "Grandpa Huang knows, who is the boy who is competing in the field?"


    Seeing that Zhou Yong hit the bullseye three times in a row, the sage was also interested, and finally one could catch the eye.


    "Whose family? It seems to be Zhou?"


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 679： Round 2 opens

    The distance is a little far away, and the saint is not very clear about his appearance, but he can only see that he is tall and straight on the horse.


    But thinking of the surname Zhou, and it was worth Taisun''s personal reminder to him, he couldn''t help but look at Zhou Cheng, who was sitting upright not far away.


    Taisun followed the saint''s gaze and said with a smile: "Grandpa Huang guessed right, the young man in the field is the eldest son of General Zhou."


    "Oh?"


    "Hit! I hit the bullseye again. This is the fourth time I have hit the bullseye."


    The prince sitting next to him smiled and reminded again.


    The saint also laughed immediately, "Zhou Cheng''s eldest son is not bad! Finally, there is one who can catch the eye."


    "Grandpa Huang, grandson thinks he will definitely hit the bull''s-eye with six arrows!"


    "So optimistic about him?"


    "Well, my grandson has been in contact with him a few times before. At that time, although he was young and had some fun, his martial arts skills were still very good, and he followed General Zhou to the frontier and went to the East Rong battlefield last year, and he also stood up some Military merit."


    The sage''s interest was immediately aroused by Taisun. He was really looking forward to Zhou Cheng''s eldest son being able to shoot the first six bullseyes!


    "Middle, hit again!"


    The generals in the field were immediately excited. If they were asked to ride and shoot, they would definitely have no problem shooting six arrows, but they might not be able to hit the bullseye with the arrows!


    After all, inches are long and feet are short!


    "Lord Ge''s, whose family raised this young man? It''s really good!"


    "Yeah, I''ve hit the bullseye with five arrows in a row, and I''m just short of the last arrow. I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Zhou Cheng was also extremely satisfied, and there was a smile in his eyes.


    There was only the last arrow left, Zhou Yong was sweating on his forehead, the horse under his crotch was trotting, his hand full of bowstrings shot the last arrow steadily, he lost his strength in an instant, and he almost lost his grip. bow.


    He held the bow tightly, looked at the arrows flying fast, and his heart tightened. He stared at the target without blinking until he hit the red heart!


    "middle!"


    There was an uproar in the field, and he excitedly raised his bow above his head, riding his horse and looking at his father with a smile.


    Zhou Cheng smiled and nodded to him! Rarely so kind!


    The sage also said with satisfaction: "This son is not bad, Zhou Aiqing is very good at raising his son!"


    At this time, the generals present also realized that the first boy with six bullseyes turned out to be Zhou Cheng''s eldest son!


    Zhou Cheng stood up and cupped his hands and said, "The saint has won awards. It''s also because he likes to dance with knives and guns. The master leads the door, and the cultivation depends on the individual. This is the result of his own hard training and has little to do with the minister!"


    "Hey, Aiqing doesn''t have to be humble, a tiger father has no dog son, I am very optimistic about your eldest son!"


    "Thank you for the love of the heavy dog!"


    After Zhou Cheng sat down again, the colleagues who fought side by side all smiled and congratulated him and praised his son.


    He politely replied, "Don''t dare, don''t dare, there are still a few rounds to come..."


    "I heard that you took your eldest son to the Liaodong border last year?"


    "It seems that you were sent to the military camp when you came back?"


    "What a brave good boy..."


    After Zhou Cheng replied a few words, when the next teenager came on stage, everyone kept silent and focused on the center of the field again.


    This young man is also very good. After hitting the bullseye with the first three arrows, it also attracted the interest of everyone present.


    It''s just that I might get nervous later, and the fourth arrow missed the bullseye and deviates a bit. Perhaps because of this, the originally good mentality also collapsed, the fourth arrow only hit the edge, and the fifth arrow missed the target.


    The onlookers were full of regrets, it turned out that everyone was still very optimistic.


    It can be seen that the psychological endurance is still not enough.


    But no wonder he, these young men are not very old. They compete in front of the imperial court and civil and military officials. They can''t be compared to teaching at home. It is inevitable to be nervous, and it is normal to make mistakes, so the qualifications are also set. Be looser.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhou Yong''s six-center bullseye is invaluable. The half-year in the border and the military for half a year has brought him the harvest, which has also directly opened the distance between him and others.


    The many teenagers who came on stage also seemed to be very unremarkable. Everyone seemed to have eaten a big meal, and they didn''t feel much about the porridge and side dishes.


    This also makes Zhou Yong have a firm mind and is not affected by external things.


    But there were exceptions. There were more than 100 teenagers in total, and at the end of the countdown to a dozen or so, another teenager with six bulls-eyes appeared.


    Everyone was excited again, and they were already a little tired from vision, but suddenly they regained their spirits.


    "Whose family does this boy belong to? It''s the same as General Zhou''s eldest son."


    "Not bad, there are actually two people who hit six bulls-eyes in a row."


    "I just heard that the name is Li Xiangyu, right?"


    General Li said proudly, "This is my youngest son!"


    "Oh? Not bad, not bad."


    The sage''s praise made General Li fight another wave of chicken blood.


    The prince also praised: "There are more than a dozen people who even hit the five bulls-eyes in the field, but the last arrow is not easy to shoot. It is not that everyone has no ability to hit the six bulls-eyes, or they are too thoughtful. "


    "Yeah, these are young men who haven''t done anything. It''s really good to be able to withstand the pressure."


    Li Xiangyu looked at the audience seat in high spirits and rode his horse back to the starting point.


    Zhou Yong punched him with a bright smile, "Good guy, you can actually hit the six bullseye, congratulations!"


    He laughed, "Happy and happy, I didn''t expect it. It''s pure luck. It''s not that everyone doesn''t have this ability, it''s just bad luck."


    Others are also very annoyed. If there are not so many people watching and there is no pressure, there will definitely be more than a dozen people who hit the six bulls-eyes.


    Everyone congratulated each other and praised each other, only to hear the Yulin army commander announce again.


    "The first round is over, eleven people are eliminated..."


    "The second round is on! In the second round of step shots, five of the nine arrows are combined! Ten people are in groups, and they are divided into nine groups."


    Zhou Yong was ranked tenth in the first round, and this time he was directly in the first group.


    He doesn''t care where he ranks, anyway, he wants to compete, but the first group is better and can get more attention, so as not to watch too much and get tired of eyesight.


    Walking on foot is not much easier than riding on foot~ The targets for foot shooting are movable, and ten targets are moved by the soldiers, and the teenagers in the competition shoot randomly with nine arrows.


    Nine in five, pass!


    After waiting for a while, the waiter took the list and called the names in sequence.


    When Zhou Yong heard his name being called, he went straight out to get his own bow and arrow. Each of the nine bows and arrows in the quiver was marked with his name.


    In case ten people shoot together, the arrows are confused and the results cannot be counted.


    Holding the bow and arrows on his back, he glanced in the direction of the saint and his father. After showing a bright smile, he walked steadily towards the middle of the field.


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 680： step result

    A line was drawn in the field, and the teenagers had to stand outside the line and shoot arrows at the target moving in the middle of the field.


    Zhou Yong walked to his own seat, and watched the people on both sides taking deep breaths and preparing, he casually looked left and right.


    However, he found that there was a familiar head on the high platform outside, his eyes widened in surprise, and he looked at the head in disbelief!


    Princess Xuexi saw that he finally noticed her, and waved his hand excitedly.


    She happily whispered to Cai Wei who was with her next to her: "But I finally saw it. I have watched him for a long time."


    Caiwei looked at the young master in the arena with deep meaning, and said with a smile: "Master, please take it easy, but don''t make a sound, don''t be found out, you may also affect the performance of the young master Zhou."


    "Ah? Will it affect his performance? But he has already seen me!"


    "After the county master is over, go say hello to the young master Zhou."


    "Okay, I promise not to make a sound, but he was so good in the first round just now, awesome, he was the first to win the six bullseye, and the only two." Princess Xuexi looked at her with admiration. Staring at the stunned young man in the field.


    Caiwei smiled and agreed, "Yes, the young master Zhou has become more heroic when he grows up."


    Zhou Yong stared at Princess Xuexi, why did this girl come here to peek?


    He was surprised when he heard the waiter shouting to prepare, and then he came back to his senses and returned his attention to the middle of the field.


    Quickly pull out his bow and arrow, leave her behind for a while, and concentrate, now is not the time to care about her.


    Zhou Yong stared at the moving rake intently, aiming at what he wanted to shoot. He pulled the bowstring fully, and when the young man beside him shot arrows one after another, he also let them go.


    Watching that the arrow hit the heart, he nodded with satisfaction, aimed at the same target again, and shot the second arrow.


    The third arrow¡­


    Fourth arrow...


    ...


    After eight shots in a row, the generals on one side of the field noticed that Zhou Yong had shot all eight shots on the same target! !


    Zhou Cheng has been paying attention to his eldest son''s actions. Seeing that three consecutive arrows hit the same target, he also understood his plan, and the smile on his face deepened.


    good boy! The ambition is really not small! How can you play so big?


    The sage who has been paying attention to Zhou Yong, has long been aware of his plans, and his eyes have been showing admiration.


    "Dare to think, dare to do, Zhou Cheng, your son is doing well."


    "Thank you for your praise, there are still two arrows that have not been fired."


    "I like him!"


    Zhou Cheng couldn''t help feeling a little excited, good boy, I really gave him a face today!


    The surrounding generals are also a little jealous, there are many of their sons and nephews in the field, and they are really shameless to name...


    It''s really too much performance to be unsatisfactory, so they can''t make it!


    When the eighth arrow hit the red heart again, Zhou Yong couldn''t help but sway in his heart!


    In fact, as soon as he came on the field, when he saw the moving target, this thought flashed in his mind, and he was eager to try it.


    Anyway, according to his level, he is not afraid of missing the target, even if he hits all the red hearts, it is a little difficult, and he wants to give it a shot in his heart, what if he does?


    No, he seems to have nothing to lose, and he can pass anyway.


    Princess Xuexi couldn''t help cheering when Zhou Yong shot him. She kept staring at him, and she couldn''t see it more clearly.


    Because the position she was lying on was a bit close to where the teenagers were playing, everyone heard a female voice cheering and couldn''t help turning their heads to look over.


    Someone was pulling the bowstring and waiting for the arrow to be released. As soon as the sound rang, he accidentally shot out and missed the target. He was very annoyed and cursed in a low voice.


    Caiwei quickly pulled her down, and the two squatted down, not daring to climb up for a while.


    Princess Xuexi was also a little regretful, why didn''t she hold back?


    And the last two most crucial arrows!


    She couldn''t help but wanted to stand up again, but was held down by Caiwei.


    It was not until she heard the cheers in the field that she climbed up again, listening to the praise coming from the field, and also knew that Zhou Yong was the red heart where ten arrows hit the same target!


    There was also excitement and anger, blaming Caiwei in a low voice, "It''s all you, why are you holding me all the time? I missed it, and I didn''t see the last two arrows! I''m so mad!"


    She glared at Cai Wei angrily, and then turned to look for the target in the middle of the field.


    But on the targets in the field, there were densely packed arrows, which were a little far away, and had just been interrupted. Now she couldn''t identify which one Zhou Yong had been shooting.


    The more I thought about it, the more angry I became. I couldn''t help but chopped off my feet twice, but I didn''t think so, I stepped on the air... and fell.


    "Ah~"


    A scream broke the sky, and Zhou Yong, who was excited, suddenly remembered that Princess Xuexi had just been lying on the edge of the stand, why is he missing now? Is this scream from her?


    what happened? Did it fall? more excited than him?


    The young man in the field knew that someone was peeking at him just now. He was still a woman, but he didn''t know who it was? My heart was also a little turbulent, and when I recalled my performance just now, I was instantly depressed again...


    The adults in the field were far away and did not hear the sound, but they noticed the actions of the teenagers, and they all looked at the stands on the edge, but found nothing.


    The prince motioned to the inner servant beside him to take a look. After a while, he saw the inner servant hurriedly walking back to his ear.


    The prince shouted in a low voice, "Nonsense!"


    The sage and Taisun looked sideways, and the prince replied in a low voice.


    The sage said with a smile: "It''s okay, the child''s temperament, it''s rare to be so lively today, is there a fall?"


    "I''ve already gone to the doctor."


    "Um"


    The sage turned his attention to the side again, waiting for the arrows to be counted and the teenagers to announce the results, especially Zhou Yong who was looking around.


    "It''s time for your son to come out on top again this round, Zhou Cheng!"


    "Yes, the child is lucky!"


    "Hehe, why is he humble again, I can see that he is capable."


    At this time, the attendants in the field also counted, and loudly announced the result: "Ma Jinsong, nine arrows in five, one red heart, qualified!"


    "He Sizhong, the sixth in the nine arrows, qualified!"


    "Li Zhaoming, six of nine arrows, two red hearts, qualified!"


    ...


    Zhou Yong listened to the attendant with a smile, and read his name loudly and excitedly.


    "Zhou Yong~ Nine arrows in nine, nine red hearts! Qualified!"


    ...


    The sage touched his beard and said with satisfaction: "It really is a hero!"


    The Taiwei also praised: "The front river and the back waves push the front waves, and one generation is stronger than the next. General Zhou has no dogs and fathers. The old man admires it."


    "Master Taiwei is too modest."


    "Deserved! Deserved!"


    Although Zhou Yong knew the result for a long time, he was greatly excited when he heard the announcement from the attendants!


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 681： Last round of battle

    "Next round, those who report their names, please come forward..."


    After Zhou Yong was excited, the old **** was waiting by the side, and Li Xiangyu came forward with a smile to congratulate him.


    "I didn''t expect Brother Zhou to be so talented. Even when the target is moving, he can hit a bullseye with ten arrows. I admire it, I admire it."


    "Brother Li won the prize. I believe that the skills of the brothers present are definitely not inferior to me. It''s just that they didn''t perform well in a tense situation. Brother Li can definitely do it."


    Li Xiangyu shook his head with a laugh, "Brother Zhou, I have won the prize. I know how much I weigh. This will test my mind the more I go to the back. There are so many adults in the field, and the saint, not everyone can be as stable as Brother Zhou. , it was also a matter of luck to be able to compete with Brother Zhou in the last match, and it may not be so lucky to do it again."


    The young man who was still listening to them also echoed: "Yes, the pressure will increase the further you go, and no one has ever seen Tianyan before, so it''s easier for them to behave abnormally under the spotlight."


    "Yeah, sigh, if I can perform nine times out of ten on a daily basis, it''s already good."


    "I''ll be fine if I can pass..."


    Zhou Yong chatted with everyone, and looked at the performances of the others in the center of the court.


    When Li Xiangyu was called, Zhou Yong smiled and said, "Looking at your performance, I think you can do it too."


    Li Xiangyu touched his nose, "Hey, try your best! With you in front of us, all of us are bleak."


    Having said that, Li Xiangyu still went all out. He believed that his martial arts skills were not inferior to Zhou Yong''s, but other people''s psychology seemed to be stronger than his.


    He also learned from Zhou Yong, all nine arrows were aimed at one target, and the first few arrows were well controlled. He was also very happy and satisfied, but the further back and the closer the target was in the centrifugal force, the more nervous he became.


    Until the eighth shot was hit again, his hands couldn''t help shaking, and the adults in the field were also sitting upright, staring at him intently.


    I thought to myself, will there be another one target and nine red hearts? I couldn''t help but look forward to it, and General Li was also very proud.


    With the last arrow, Li Xiangyu pulled the bowstring, and the moment he released it, he knew he had made a mistake.


    "Bang~" only hit the edge.


    Fall short!


    Zhou Yong has also been keeping an eye on his performance, and with the last arrow, even he felt a pity for him.


    Just a little bit!


    It is estimated that the pressure was too great. When he pulled the last arrow, his palms were sweating nervously, and he hesitated for a long time before shooting.


    He felt that if he had not been on the battlefield at the beginning of the year, he would never have been able to shoot the last arrow before going to the military camp.


    Li Xiangyu''s performance is already excellent.


    The adults in the field felt a little pity, just a little bit.


    But the sage was still very happy and praised, "This child is not bad, and it is also a piece of rough jade after tempering."


    General Li was instantly happy, "Thank you for your praise."


    Li Xiangyu also felt a little uncomfortable after he came off the field, it was really only a little bit.


    Zhou Yong stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "You have done a good job. I have been to the battlefield and the barracks for training before I can shoot the last arrow. Otherwise, I will definitely not be as good as you."


    "Brother Zhou, don''t comfort me. Your ability is obvious to all."


    "Hehe, everyone can see your ability! It''s also very powerful. After a few rounds, no one can be like you."


    Li Xiangyu shook his head, "It''s far worse than Zhou Yong."


    "Oh, you two don''t praise each other, keep being humble, let us as a group of rookies live?"


    "Hehe~"


    The two smiled at each other, stopped talking, and quietly continued to watch the follow-up game.


    This time, instead of playing one by one, there were other people beside them to accompany the game. The boys also relaxed a lot, and most of them played much better than the first time.


    After a few rounds of shooting, only five people were eliminated. It was not that their skills were not good, but their psychological endurance was too poor. Those who could be selected for the imperial examination would not be too bad.


    The next challenge is to pull a stiff bow, lift a rock, and dance a knife.


    There is no doubt that Zhou Yong has passed all of them. These three rounds are relatively simple, as long as they play stably, they can pass.


    There was only one person who didn''t grasp the knife well, threw the knife out, and then was framed out.


    There is only the last round of battles left, and the opponent is determined by drawing lots.


    "Final round, battle! There are currently 88 players left in the field. There are numbers 1-44 in the lottery box. The same draw is the opponent. The winner will advance, and the loser will be eliminated. Please come forward and draw lots to decide your opponent."


    Everyone stepped forward and took one one by one, and Zhou Yong also took one.


    "Okay, first register all the battle names, the first one, please come forward and register your name."


    Zhou Yong looked at his signature, forty-four, and his brows tightened instantly. This number was really unlucky, but all of a sudden he relaxed again.


    Although the last one was drawn, the number is very unlucky, but it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing. Did he appear in the finale? Watch him beat his opponent to the bottom and perform a perfect ending.


    Thinking like this, he also waited for the registration of the old god.


    Everyone waited for the attendants to count the numbers one by one, and then stepped forward to register their names.


    Those who didn''t report, looked left and right, guessing who their opponent was? They all held their bamboo sticks tightly and didn''t tell the others their numbers.


    Li Xiangyu has been keeping an eye on Zhou Yong with his signature. He sees who is so unlucky to become this guy''s opponent. According to his observation all morning, this guy is a formidable enemy!


    Hearing that the number was getting further and further back, he still didn''t move, and when the number 40 was called, he still stood there in a hurry, Li Xiangyu couldn''t help but shudder...


    isn''t it?


    Will there be such a coincidence?


    When number 42 was called, the guy still didn''t move. Li Xiangyu knew that it was over. It turned out that the unlucky guy was himself!


    "No. 43..."


    When Zhou Yong heard the call, he stepped forward and handed the bamboo stick with a smile, "I''m Zhou Yong, No. 43."


    The waiter took the bamboo sticks and registered them, "Well, where''s the other one?"


    Li Xiangyu raised his hand and said, "It''s me, Li Xiangyu No. 43."


    Zhou Yong was also surprised and sluggish!


    "How could it be you?"


    "Yeah~ How could it be me? I also want to know, I don''t know how this stinky hand drew the lottery. God is going to kill me! Alas, I''m going to run with me this year." Li Xiangyu shook in frustration. Shaking his head.


    Zhou Yong also burst into tears, and took a selfie with the backs of his hands, "I just think I''m done! Brother Li is so expensive..."


    Li Xiangyu rolled his eyes at him angrily, "Fuck, I should tell you this! Brother Zhou, please be merciful..."


    The teenagers behind them were all gloating at the misfortune. I didn''t expect the two most powerful people to actually get together. I really want to scream in the sky! !


    God open your eyes! ! !


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 682： Zhou Yong vs Li Xiangyu

    Everyone at the table was surprised when they saw the two of them coming forward to register at the same time. Why did they draw the lottery?


    Actually let these two face each other!


    The two performances in the front are ranked first and second!


    It would be a pity if one was eliminated?


    Zhou Cheng couldn''t help frowning. Li Xiangyu''s performance, he just saw it, was not on par with the boss at all.


    The performance in front of the boss is indeed good luck, and his mentality is just a little more stable. If you really compete in martial arts, it is hard to say who will die.


    General Li also looked at Zhou Chengdao tangled: "It''s too unfortunate, isn''t it? He actually smoked your son!"


    "I''m also helpless. Who is not good in the lottery? The son of General Li was actually selected in the lottery. The child''s kung fu is not necessarily comparable to Linglang''s."


    General Li scolded inwardly, "Unfortunately, I participated in vain this year!"


    The sage found it very interesting, "It''s a good draw, maybe God is going to arrange a peak match."


    The prince also smiled and echoed, "Yeah, it''s only interesting that these two fight!"


    "The last round of battle, the first match, Tanaka Ryo vs Chen Huanming, start!"


    During the battle, you can choose whatever weapon you want.


    One of the two chose a knife and the other chose a sword. In the middle of the battle, long weapons are more advantageous.


    After the two clasped their fists and saluted each other, they started fighting directly.


    The sound of the Ïà weapon intersecting has been sounded, and you come and go, why are you not allowed to each other for the time being.


    The one who chooses the sword always pulls up the sword flower while looking at the neutral position, and performs his own moves. The one with the long sword is far too many, either chopping or slashing closely, not allowing him to retreat.


    In the end, without a doubt, the one with the long knife wins!


    "In the first game, Ryo Tanaka won!"


    "second round¡­¡­"


    Zhou Yong has been watching the duel on the court with relish, and feels that although these people are average in other aspects, their skills are quite strong.


    It was only because the person holding the sword showed off a little, and the weapon itself was weak.


    The battle was considered the most exciting and interesting in the entire assessment, and the superiors in the audience watched it with relish.


    Everyone has their own strengths. Those who are defeated can''t say that they are bad. They can only say that their opponents are better at chess. If they change their opponents, they may be promoted.


    No. 43 is really too far back in the queue. The emperor and ministers were so hungry that they started to eat snacks and watch while eating.


    And those of them who haven''t played, can only continue to wait on an empty stomach.


    Fortunately, he was already prepared. He touched a cake from his chest and ate it with relish. The boys waiting next to him smelled the fragrance of milk and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Li Xiangyu looked at him eagerly, "Brother Zhou is a prophet of uncertainty? You are well prepared."


    "It''s not enough. I just remembered what to bring, but I forgot to bring water. I''m so thirsty!"


    Zhou Yong licked his lips with his tongue, worried that he would go to the thatched hut. He didn''t dare to drink porridge this morning. After half the morning, he was really thirsty.


    "It''s better to be patient, it''s better than drinking too much and going to the thatched hut."


    Seeing him staring at him eagerly, Zhou Yong took another one from his arms and gave it to him, "Eat it if you''re not too thirsty."


    In case he has enough physical strength at that time, and if the opponent is defeated because of hunger and lack of energy, then he will not be able to win.


    Li Xiangyu''s eyes lit up, "Thank you Brother Zhou!"


    Seeing this, the others also asked, "Do you still have Brother Zhou?"


    "When I have a treasure chest on my chest, I only brought two, and I''m gone. You can just bear with it, we''ll be on the field soon, and we''re the last in line."


    Seeing Zhou Yong''s actions, the prince smiled and said, "It''s a generous man, and he''s not afraid of feeding the other party. He has enough physical strength to defeat himself."


    "A confident brave man will not have this worry, the father looks down on him." Taisun said with a smile.


    "That''s right, how many numbers are in the field?"


    "It''s already number 32!"


    "That''s soon!"


    Not only did Zhou Yong wait impatiently, but the ministers and generals also watched all morning, and they were also very tired and wanted to finish it quickly.


    In addition to the first few games, I also watched carefully. By the end, I was tired and didn''t want to watch it. I only glanced at it occasionally and waited for the result.


    At this time, Zhou Yong was really glad that he was the last one, at least when he heard that he was the last one, everyone could cheer up and he could perform well.


    The sage did not sit in the original sitting position, and now he was leaning back on the dragon chair, with his elbows on his head, watching the competition on the field.


    Until the waiter shouted: "In the 42nd round, Fu Renxiang wins, and in the last game, Zhou Yong vs Li Xiangyu!"


    The ministers and generals in the field suddenly regained their energy, and the saint also sat up straight.


    Zhou Yong twisted his neck, his waist, and his wrists, "But it''s finally my turn, I''m going to fall asleep!"


    "Brother Zhou must show mercy!"


    "Brother Li, you must not go all out!"


    "Cough cough~", the waiter listened to their words and coughed twice, "The two of you, please choose your weapons!"


    Zhou Yong walked directly to the largest knife on the weapon rack. He could do anything with guns and sticks, but the knife was the easiest to use, and he liked to practice with the knife the most.


    It is suitable for him, and it is also suitable for the battlefield!


    Li Xiangyu chose the long spear.


    After the two returned to the center of the venue and saluted each other, they said nonsense again, "Brother Li, please make sure to release the water, don''t go all out, little brother is afraid!"


    Li Xiangyu is speechless, the person who should be afraid is obviously him!


    "Brother Zhou said the opposite, right?"


    The attendants started to meet, and the two were still talking nonsense, so they reminded again, "You two, please start!"


    "Brother Li, please..."


    "Brother Zhou, please..."


    "Brother Li, please come first!"


    "No, no, it''s better for Brother Zhou to invite you first..."


    The saint also looked at the two in the field ironically.


    The attendant looked at them with black lines, and was about to remind him again, when he heard Zhou Yong say: "Then I''ll be welcome, look at the move~"


    In the first move, Zhou Yong held the broadsword and slashed across. Li Xiangyu deftly used the spear tip to pick up the broadsword and slide the broadsword against the ground, wiping out sparks.


    Zhou Yong clenched the big sword and turned in a circle in the direction, then slashed across again, Li Xiangyu stepped back a few steps to hide.


    Zhou Yong pressed step by step ~ without giving him a chance to make a move, and attacked again.


    Li Xiangyu can only dodge again and again, one step is wrong, one step is wrong, just gave Zhou Yong a chance to make a move first, and now he can only passively return to defense.


    After a few rounds, he saw the opportunity, reversed the disadvantage of returning to defense, and had the opportunity to take the initiative.


    The spear was much more flexible to use than the broadsword, either stabbing or picking, but they were blocked by Zhou Yong.


    After he resisted the neutral position of Li Xiangyu''s gun and flower, he also made a roundabout, and the big knife fell directly from the top of his head.


    Li Xiangyu didn''t take precautions in time, so he could only raise the barrel of the gun to resist, but was cut into two pieces by the big knife...


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 683： Lieutenant of Yulin Military Academy

    Under Li Xiangyu''s panic, Zhou Yong stepped forward immediately, kicked him to the ground, and put the knife against his neck!


    "Hee hee, Brother Li really let the water out, thank you very much!"


    Li Xiangyu smiled bitterly, "Where did I release the water, my skills are not as good as others, I lost."


    "In the last match, Zhou Yong wins!"


    Zhou Yong took down the big knife with a smile, stretched out his palm to help him up, "Brother Li, let it go."


    Li Xiangyu is also someone who can afford to lose. He smiled and clasped his fist at him, "Congratulations to Brother Zhou."


    "Thank you!"


    Li Xiangyu shook his head with a wry smile.


    The two bowed their hands to the saint together, and then backed down and waited.


    Zhou Cheng''s eyes are full of admiration. The eldest son is finally about to enter a career, and his performance today is not bad.


    General Li also looked regretful, "Hey, his skills are not as good as others. This kid is very unlucky. If Zhou Yong is not drawn, he will be promoted."


    Others also felt sorry for Li Xiangyu, who should have been promoted, but his luck was not very good.


    Taisun said regretfully: "It''s a pity!"


    The prince smiled and said, "Under the whole world, is it the king''s land, the coast of leading the land, or the king''s minister? If the father wants to promote a person, he still needs a reason, and does he need the result of the game?"


    Taisun understood in an instant, no wonder his grandfather said that the smoking was good.


    After the game, the teenagers did not leave immediately, and they had to listen to the attendants announce the promotion list in public.


    After the attendant handed the promotion list to the emperor and waited for confirmation, he saw that the emperor picked up a pen and ticked a name again.


    The teenagers do not know what it means to have a pen on their body, but the ministers know it well, the saint has a love for talent,


    General Li also understood at a glance, his depressed heart suddenly became clear again, and he looked at the young man in the field with a smile.


    "The Yulin Army is selected, and the passers are Chen Zhibin, Tanaka Ryo, Deng Yonggao..."


    Those whose names were read were all excited and happy, and those who had not read their names, although they knew the result long ago, still looked at the center of the field with a bit of luck.


    It was not until he read Zhou Yong''s name that any illusion in his heart was shattered.


    "...Zhou Yong, Li Xiangyu, the above 45 people are qualified for this Yulin Army selection."


    The teenagers looked at Li Xiangyu in surprise, and Li Xiangyu also looked dull, unable to believe what he had just heard.


    He couldn''t help digging his ears, but Zhou Yong patted his shoulder, "Hahaha, I knew it was impossible for Brother Li to be like this, so I was eliminated. The sage really knew the hero and left you."


    Li Xiangyu listened to the congratulations from the people around him, and was also pleasantly surprised. He was actually left behind?


    He said uncertainly, "Did you just read my name?"


    The teenagers nodded in succession, and they couldn''t feel jealous. After all, Li Xiangyu''s performance was obvious to all.


    In the first few rounds, he was only slightly worse than Zhou Yong. In their hearts, his ability was also above everyone else, but in the last round of drawing lots, luck was a little bit worse.


    Zhou Yong said to him with certainty and certainty: "I just read your name, after my name, and also read a total of 45 names."


    Li Xiangyu smirked, he thought he had no chance, but he didn''t expect the turn of the tide.


    At this time, the attendant continued: "Please come out of the selected 45 young people and come forward to thank the emperor."


    The saint looked at the young man in front of him with a smile and shouted long live. He was also in a good mood. The next generation of children was excellent, which also showed the prosperity of the Great Xia Dynasty.


    He has always been a monarch with clear rewards and punishments. Those who have meritorious deeds have always been generous in bestowing high-ranking officials and titles. He stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Zhou Yong listens to the seal..."


    Zhou Yong''s face was full of light, and he stepped forward and kowtowed in ecstasy.


    "Last year, when he fought against Dongrong, Zhou Yong charged into the battle. He was not afraid of a strong enemy. He assisted Zhou Aiqing in many battles.


    The unknowing teenagers also know now, why are they better than them?


    People came back from the battlefield, and it is normal to be better than them. Originally, they were convinced, and now there is no jealousy at all.


    "The boy thanked the emperor for his kindness, long live the emperor, long live, long live."


    "Pingshen, I hope you will do a good job in the future."


    Zhou Yong grinned: "The boy must live up to the love of the saint!"


    The sage nodded, "The selection of the Yulin Army is over, let''s end this day, all the loving ministers, please retire."


    "Long live my emperor! Long live!"


    After congratulating Sheng Shang''s departure, Zhou Yong happily ran to his father, "Father, I''ve been promoted to Captain Yulin, Uncle Qiu, I''m Captain Yulin."


    Qiu Baize laughed, "Good boy! Jumping several levels in a row, jumped directly from the white body to the Yulin military academy captain, not bad! I''m optimistic about you!"


    Zhou Cheng glanced at him and said, "I am his father."


    He was also worried that Qiu Baize kept talking about double egg yolks in front of him, and he rarely gave him a good face recently, but Qiu Baize didn''t care, and still took pleasure in showing off his twin sons.


    "No difference, no difference, this kid was also grown up by Lao Tzu."


    During the speech, colleagues also congratulated them one after another.


    General Li also led Li Xiangyu over to congratulate him, "Congratulations, congratulations, I will be a junior captain in the future, take care of me."


    Zhou Yong hurriedly bowed and saluted, "Don''t dare to be, General Li''s words are embarrassing for the boy."


    "Hahaha, I''m telling the truth."


    Zhou Cheng also said politely, "Congratulations to General Li as well..."


    After chatting for a while, everyone slowly walked towards the gate of the palace.


    Zhou Yong smiled excitedly all the way, and his face was smug when he rode home.


    Pei Xiu had been waiting at home for a long time. Seeing that it was almost time for the application, there was no shadow and no news came back.


    Just as I was waiting eagerly, I heard the little girl running in to report, "Madam, the general and the eldest young master are back."


    She sat up in surprise, and then heard a call, "Mother, I''m back."


    Zhou Yong rushed in excitedly, "Mother, I was selected into the Yulin Army!"


    Although I knew it for a long time, I was really happy when I heard it.


    "My son is amazing!"


    Zhou Cheng also came in after him~ with a rare smile on his face: "I was also named a Captain of the Yulin Army, my first honor today."


    This time, Pei Xiu was really pleasantly surprised. He didn''t expect the unexpected joy to come so suddenly.


    Zhou Cheng originally thought about re-operating in the later stage and asking the commander of the Yulin Army to help the sage to mention the premise.


    The sage was benevolent and generous, and Zhou Cheng was also moved at that moment.


    Start high all of a sudden!


    Pei Xiu was delighted, touched his arm and then touched his cheek, "It''s really nice."


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 684： praise each other

    After rejoicing, Zhou Yong said: "Mother, I''m so hungry, so hungry, do you have anything to eat?"


    "I''ll ask the servants to cook a bowl of noodles for you, and put a pad on your stomach first. In the evening, my mother has arranged a table of noodles for you to celebrate."


    He smiled and said: "Okay, it''s good to have something to eat."


    Ginkgo winked at the side and went out to the yard directly, and asked Sasao''s little girl to go to the kitchen and give an order.


    The second child, the third and the third brothers, ran to the house as soon as they went to school. Zhou Shan, Zhou Yi, Shen Xiaojiu, and the three of them also ran to Zhou''s house together.


    Today is the day of the competition in front of Zhou Yong Palace, and they are anxious to know the result.


    A group of half-year-old boys, plus Zhou Yi, an adult, ran into the Zhou Mansion with a hurrah.


    Zhou Yong was in the main courtyard, and he heard their voices from far away, and his heart that had just calmed down for a while, became excited again.


    Of course, the joy must be shared with friends!


    "Big brother, big brother, how are you, have you been selected?" The third child asked loudly as soon as he stepped into the yard.


    Zhou Yong said with a smile: "Sure, you still need to ask? Your brother came out and caught it."


    "Wow~ Then when can you enter the palace as an errand?"


    "Three days later!"


    "Treat, treat, treat!" Everyone shouted.


    Pei Xiu said with a smile: "I have prepared a table, you all stay and have a good time at night."


    "Yeah."


    Everyone has no opinion, this is a happy event worth celebrating.


    "I didn''t tell you a big happy event!" Zhou Yong said triumphantly.


    Everyone was surprised, "What else is there to celebrate?"


    Zhou Yi said with a smile: "Is it about to be engaged, and come with Daxi and Xiaoxi?"


    Zhou Yong rolled his eyes: "You think I''m as anxious as you are?"


    "I''m in a hurry!"


    Zhou Shan asked curiously, "What else is there to do, big brother?"


    Zhou Yi said again: "Don''t give a shit, hurry up and talk!"


    "I am the Captain of the Yulin Military Academy, and I was canonized by the Holy Master himself!"


    "Wow~" Everyone was even more excited.


    "Dare you go to the palace and get an official after a circle, isn''t it too easy?"


    Zhou Yong rolled his eyes at Zhou Yi, "Look at what you said, I was also very stressed during the competition, right?"


    "Brother, tell us about the process of the competition!"


    This proposal is exactly what he wants. He just wants to show off with them. How can he know the brilliant achievements? Of course, the good brothers will share and be happy together.


    Pei Xiu also sat on the side and listened to him spittingly talking about his glorious deeds this morning.


    "You know what I''m thinking? With so many people, I must be a blockbuster to stand out."


    "So I plan to shoot all nine arrows on one target. Anyway, I''m not afraid of failure. If one of the arrows fails to hit the red heart, then I can also consider shooting the remaining targets."


    "With my skills, no matter how I can pass the assessment, I won''t suffer at all if I give it a try!"


    Zhou Shan also agreed, "Brother did a good job, be careful and you will succeed!"


    "What do you mean by being careless? I have real materials, so I dare to think and do it..."


    After listening to him bragging for a long time, the kitchen table also came up.


    Without outsiders, Pei Xiu directly set up a large table, and everyone sat together in a harmonious atmosphere.


    Zhou Yi filled everyone with wine directly, then raised his glass, "Come on, let''s all respect Zhou Yong for the first cup, and congratulate him on his victory."


    Zhou Yong laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth, raised his cup, "Thank you, thank you!"


    They were all half-aged children, and Pei Xiu only prepared a light fruit wine, just let them make up their minds, so as not to get drunk.


    The teenagers present were very familiar with the Zhou family, and they did not shy away from talking, chatting and spanking.


    But the couple also winked, and they left the table when they were full, leaving the space for them.


    Without them, the atmosphere at the dinner table became more cheerful. Pei Xiu could hear the noise very clearly in the room, and the atmosphere was getting higher and higher.


    She shook her head with a laugh, and said in a low voice, "They are really excited, but they can really make a fuss."


    Zhou Cheng took her directly into his arms and sat on his lap, "That''s the nature of young people, they love to play and play, let them go and make them happy!"


    "Well, when you enter the palace three days later, will you be directly in front of the imperial palace?"


    "Yes, he has already put his name in front of the saint, because he will be assigned to guard the bedroom, or in front of the palace, or stay around, wait a few days to see the arrangements of the Yulin army commander!"


    The noise in the side hall lasted for two hours, and it didn''t stop until the curfew was about to end. They made an appointment with each other to see you in Zuixianlou tomorrow evening, and Zhou Yong treated the guests, and then dispersed.


    There are only three cool days, and Pei Xiu will play around with them. If he doesn''t come back for dinner, he will not come back.


    It''s just that Mai''s mouth is raised a little bit, and the brothers will definitely not take her when they go out for fun, but she is a little more sensible now, and she won''t be clamoring to follow.


    After three days of lively playing, Zhou Yong officially entered the palace as an errand.


    He had brought back the armor of Colonel Yulin a day earlier. It was silver and white, and there was a red feather on the hat.


    After wearing the captain''s uniform, he looked tall and straight, and his heroic spirit was extraordinary. The two younger brothers looked at him with envy and hot eyes.


    The third child shouted with envy, "Ah, so majestic, I suddenly don''t want to take the imperial examination, I want to take the Yu Linjun!"


    The second child was itchy when he saw it, and said with envy on his face: "Big brother looks so handsome and handsome in this Yulin military academy uniform!"


    Zhou Yong looked up and down proudly, "Does it look good, mother?"


    "Good-looking, my son has grown up!" Pei Xiu smiled with relief.


    "Let''s go when you''re ready, don''t be late for the first day of business." Zhou Cheng stood up and urged.


    "Yes, Dad."


    Zhou Yong walked out after his father with a cracked mouth. The second and third followed closely, and they should go to school.


    Looking at their backs, Pei Xiu touched the head of the wheat beside him. One has grown up, and the remaining three are almost there.


    As soon as Zhou Yong entered the palace to report, he was undoubtedly assigned to guard the palace.


    Li Xiangyu also arranged with him, and the two guarded the front door together.


    At this time, the emperor was going to court, and before he came back, the two stood at the door of the palace, smiling like fools, complimenting and praising each other.


    "Brother Li~ This outfit is really handsome today."


    "Brother Zhou, too, looks majestic, valiant and heroic!"


    "Brother Li''s face is like a crown of jade, and this suit is just right."


    "Brother Zhou has a mighty appearance, and he looks tall and straight in his clothes!"


    ...


    I''ve been bragging about you for a long time, and the other people who were stationed not far away couldn''t help but roll their eyes.


    It''s almost enough to hold each other, but they actually licked it so shamelessly?


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 685： errand

    Zhou Yong thinks that Li Xiangyu is quite good, and Xiangyu also thinks that Zhou Yong has a good appetite for him, and the two can be considered to have similar tastes!


    They clasped their fists and bowed to each other and praised for a long time, until a little **** hurried over, the two men straightened their bodies and stood up.


    "Master Zhou~"


    "Huh?" Looking for him?


    Zhou Yong raised his eyebrows, he didn''t remember any acquaintances in the palace?


    Princess Xuexi: I''m not human?


    "The slave is from the East Palace. This sword spike was given to you by the Lord Xuexi, saying that it is to congratulate you on your promotion to the Captain of the Yulin Army."


    Zhou Yong was pleasantly surprised. It turned out to be the person from Princess Xuexi, who just forgot about this little girl, and he took Jian Sui with a smile.


    "Thank you so much for your family group leader, and didn''t she secretly lie on the stand yesterday? Why did she cry out from the back and disappear?"


    He didn''t see her appear again in the follow-up assessment, this girl is so fond of watching the fun, it''s impossible to miss it.


    The little **** replied respectfully: "The county lord fell off the stand yesterday and twisted his ankle. He needs to rest for a few days."


    "Ah? Fall?" No wonder he heard a scream yesterday, but luckily it didn''t affect his performance.


    "How''s the fall? Could it be serious?"


    "The imperial doctor''s diagnosis said it was a sprain, and the county lord''s arm still has varying degrees of abrasions, and he will not be able to walk in a short time, so he ordered the slave to hand over the sword to Young Master Zhou."


    "Why are you so careless? You help me go back and tell her, and let her recuperate. I''ll go to the East Palace to see her when it''s not worth it."


    "Uh... Can I go to the East Palace to see her?" Zhou Yong asked uncertainly.


    "Okay, the slave will go back first to resume his life."


    Watching the **** take small steps away like this, he happily played with the sword spike in his hand, and then hung it on the sword.


    There just happened to be one sword spike missing, that is, this sword spike, which looks a little ugly and crooked, not very suitable for his sword.


    But it doesn''t matter, it''s for general use. Anyway, what he really uses is a big sword. This saber is just a good looking sword. In the palace, I don''t know if it can be unsheathed once a year!


    Li Xiangyu said with an envious look: "I didn''t expect you to know Princess Xuexi, and the two are still friends. Why don''t I have a confidante?"


    The tip of Zhou Yong''s ears turned red, and he said with a lack of confidence: "What kind of confidante, what nonsense? We are just friends, we have known each other for many years."


    "I''ve known each other for many years? That''s a childhood sweetheart, and it''s even more enviable."


    "No, we are just friends, you can''t talk nonsense."


    Li Xiangyu was embarrassed to joke again when he saw his face turning red, after all, the two of them hadn''t known each other for a long time.


    "Okay, friends, friends, you are just friends."


    After being on duty all day, Zhou Yong never saw the emperor at all. In the evening, he changed shifts again. It can be seen that the palace guard may not be able to see the emperor every day.


    After handing over the shift, he went straight to the East Palace in a hurry, and he could not break his promise that he was going to visit.


    Princess Xuexi was also bored and panicked, sitting in the yard on a swing.


    After hearing the report from the servant, she was so excited that she almost stood up. Fortunately, Cai Wei watched closely, so she didn''t fall this time.


    "Group master, don''t worry, your feet are still injured, take your time, and the servants will help you to sit next to you."


    As soon as Zhou Yong came in, he saw that her left foot was huge and looked quite scary.


    "How come it looks like a pig''s trotter?"


    "Your feet are trotters! Big trotters!"


    Princess Xuexi''s good mood instantly disintegrated, and she doesn''t know how she spoke? Just came over and said her feet were like pig''s trotters.


    Zhou Yong touched his nose and didn''t dare to say any more, "How are your feet? Did the imperial doctor say you need to keep them for a few days? Why are you so careless?"


    "I''m so excited, I accidentally stepped on the air, blame you!"


    "What do you blame me for? Why didn''t I do it?" He was participating in the assessment well, but he didn''t do anything to her?


    "I blame you for being too powerful. All nine arrows hit the same moving target, and the arrows also hit the red heart. I was so excited to see it."


    Blame him for that?


    "You take good care of it, don''t run around, fortunately, it''s just a small injury, if it breaks, it will be serious."


    "Bah, bah, are you cursing me?"


    "No, I just told you to..."


    The two chatted for a while, Zhou Yong saw that it was almost time, and left, he was going to lock out the palace at the palace gate.


    The county chief Xuexi was about to eat dinner, so she could only let him go. There were differences between men and women, and she couldn''t leave him alone for dinner.


    He was on duty for three days of day shifts and three days of night shifts, and now he is on duty for the day shift first.


    After leaving the palace, he ran straight to the house, and the second and third children came back from school early to wait for him at home.


    "Brother, why did you come back?"


    "Dad came back long ago?"


    "Brother, you are so majestic and beautiful." It was what Mimi said, which made him feel comfortable.


    He said proudly: "After the shift, I stopped by the East Palace to see Princess Xuexi. When she saw my assessment yesterday, she fell directly in excitement and twisted her ankle."


    "Ah? She secretly visited you yesterday. She really cares. How is she hurt?"


    "It''s a big one, but she said it''s just a few days of sprain and recuperation."


    They were talking lively here, but Pei Xiu also thought about it when he heard it. Seeing the sword swaying around his eldest son''s waist, he didn''t even have a sword spike when he went out on business this morning.


    And the shape looks a bit ugly, you can tell at a glance that the people who weave sword spikes are not good at manual work.


    The eldest son has also grown up.


    I don''t know if he has the same thoughts.


    When lying on the kang at night, Pei Xiu also mentioned to Zhou Cheng.


    Zhou Cheng was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the eldest son would also be happy.


    Thinking about his current appearance, his wheat-colored skin, his facial features are a bit tougher, and he is barely considered handsome, but he doesn''t have the fairness of a young man in the capital, but there is another kind of masculinity, as well as the unique vitality of a young man.


    It''s normal for some people to be happy, right? Moreover, they have been friends with Princess Xuexi for many years, and they can be regarded as childhood sweethearts.


    "Look at it again, the difference between the two is four years old, and the county master is only twelve years old. Maybe it''s just a good impression for a while. I treat him as a friend. Let''s take a look in a few years!"


    "Well, I think so too. The boss doesn''t seem to be enlightened, and he never thought of getting married, so I''ll talk about it a few years later."


    "Well~ It''s not too late for a man to be a 20th marriage, let him practice first."


    After taking the three-day shift in a row, Zhou Yong''s excitement slowed down. After a day''s rest, he followed the evening shift.


    At night, he finally saw the saint again.


    It''s not easy. It turns out that being an emperor is very tiring. I go to court before dawn, and I go back to the bedroom to sleep when it''s already dark.


    Sheng Shang smiled and looked at Zhou Yong, "I''ve been on duty for a few days, but I''m still used to it!"


    Unexpectedly, the sage would stop to talk to him, Zhou Yong replied excitedly: "Habit, Wei Chen, thank Lord Long En!"


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 686： County Lord delivers meals

    The saint nodded with a smile, and stepped in directly.


    The two people on duty at the door then stood up.


    Li Xiangyu said with a face full of envy: "Your Majesty has already remembered you, but it''s really good. Brother Zhou will rise to the top in the future, so don''t forget to pull the younger brother."


    He said humbly: "Where, it''s only been a few days, it''s normal for the saint to remember. If we stand here every day in the future, we can get familiar with it a little bit?"


    "That''s true."


    It¡¯s only February, and the wind blowing in the night is still swish cold, but fortunately, the young people are full of anger, and there is always hot water in the tea room. Not hard.


    As soon as dawn broke, they heard the movement of getting up in the house. After the saint went out to the morning court, it was time for them to change their shifts.


    As soon as I got home and had breakfast, the housekeeper came to report that someone from the Qiu residence was coming.


    Pei Xiu felt that Hu Zi''s wedding date should be set, "Come in."


    "Reporting to Madam Zhou, my wife has ordered the villain to report that Young Master Hu Zi''s wedding date has been set for the eighth day of October."


    Zhou Yong also held out his head curiously, "Hu Zi is about to get married? On the eighth day of October, it''s still half a year."


    "It''s very fast. It''s almost half a year for the ceremony. Time is rushing. I didn''t expect that all the teenagers would get married now."


    After Pei Xiu ordered Ginkgo to give the reward, he was sent out.


    Zhou Yong said something in his mouth, "They''re too anxious, what''s the point of marrying a daughter-in-law? If you get married and go home, you have to be controlled every day. It''s enough to have a mother to manage, and another one is enough?"


    She tapped him directly on the head, "If you have the ability, you can be a bachelor all your life. Huzi''s situation is different. He still needs someone to take care of his daily life."


    "I don''t mind being a bachelor, can I?"


    She rolled her eyes, "In another four or five years, if you can say this again, I will follow you!"


    "Hee hee, if I don''t marry a daughter-in-law, my mother will have to support me for the rest of my life, so you can''t despise me."


    "I don''t mind having more pairs of chopsticks and more mouths, but your father will probably beat you to death!"


    "Dad doesn''t listen to your mother, the wind blows on your pillow, can''t you answer everything? Can you give your life to you?"


    Being teased by his son, Pei Xiu''s cheeks flushed instantly, and he slapped him angrily.


    "What nonsense? It''s so big, and you don''t have the door on your mouth, you can be blind and need to be beaten."


    "Ah, ah, my mother is so angry that she is going to beat her son to death..."


    He jumped up and down, ran straight out of the courtyard, and then walked slowly to his courtyard.


    Pei Xiu thought that the wedding was still half a year away, and she was not in a hurry to prepare the congratulations. Anyway, she would post a post in advance.


    However, the wedding of the grandson of the East Palace is coming soon, and the congratulations should be prepared in advance.


    The layout of the capital has also begun in the past few days. This is the biggest grand ceremony after the royal family came out of the period of filial piety.


    The crown prince''s wedding was celebrated all over the world, and the capital was decorated with lanterns and lanterns for many days. New lanterns were replaced at the entrances of various shops.


    Various red ribbons were hung in the palace, and the maids who came and went also took off their heavy winter clothes and put on beautiful spring clothes.


    The people of the entire capital were beaming with joy, and even Zhou Yong had a look of joy, but their Yulin army would be sent to greet the relatives.


    The East Palace is intensively preparing for the grandson''s wedding. Everyone is busy, and the only one who is the least busy should be the Princess Xuexi.


    The injury on her foot was almost healed, but she was still locked in the East Palace and was not allowed to go out. Just when everyone was busy and the Crown Princess couldn''t care about her, she sneaked out again.


    In desperation, Caiwei could only follow behind her, "Where is the princess planning to go?"


    "Looking for Zhou Yong? Otherwise, where is there any fun in the palace? Is it worth me to sneak out?"


    Sure enough, it was exactly as she had guessed.


    "But he''s on duty."


    "It doesn''t matter, I didn''t take him to play, I just asked him to talk and chat. He stands all day and night, so it''s probably boring."


    Indeed, Zhou Yong stood as a doorman all day long. He was bored and could only talk to Li Xiangyu. He was tired of talking.


    What are the two guys talking about?


    Seeing Princess Xuexi running from a distance, he was a little excited, and he could finally speak to another person.


    "Why did the princess run here?"


    "I''m bored. Everyone is busy, but I''m the only one who is free. I think you must be bored too, so I''ll come and see you."


    "It''s all here, why didn''t you bring anything to eat?" He said bluntly, standing for most of the day, he was already hungry.


    "Is there anything to eat in the pantry you are on duty?"


    "I want to see if I can touch your light? Eat some good things from the imperial kitchen."


    Princess Xuexi laughed, "You''re really welcome."


    Turning her head, she instructed Cai Wei to go to the imperial kitchen to get some meals, and she hesitated for a while. Anyway, the owner of the circle should not be running around, so she went.


    Zhou Yong also did not eat alone, and invited Li Xiangyu to eat together, and the three of them squatted on the ground casually.


    The surrounding guards turned a blind eye, no one dared to have any opinion on who asked this to be the food from the Princess Xuexi.


    That''s it, one has two.


    Every day that follows, as long as Zhou Yong is on duty during the day, Princess Xuexi will deliver meals in person without a single drop.


    Envying the surrounding guards, even Li Xiangyu sighed, "Why are you so lucky?"


    "Can''t stop your mouth from eating?"


    "I''m so envious."


    "This is our childhood life-saving friendship, you don''t understand, don''t think about it."


    "The Princess Xuexi is also a delicate little beauty. In three years, she will definitely grow into a peerless beauty."


    Zhou Yong couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "You also said that she can grow up in three years, and now it''s still a little girl''s film, what are you thinking about?"


    "Isn''t it wrong to think ahead?"


    "Don''t think about it, it will ruin the reputation of the county lord. I am a rough person. After a few years, she will definitely not look down on me. The young master of the capital, I don''t know how many people are."


    "It makes sense. For example, I''m more handsome than you, so one or two points!"


    Li Xiangyu nodded solemnly, watching Zhou Yong annoyed for a while, and punched it directly. Fortunately, he was prepared and turned his head to avoid it.


    "Hey, are you angry with embarrassment? You said you have no idea?"


    "Fuck off~Shut up!"


    "The Holy One is here..."


    The two hurriedly stood up straight, not daring to make a fool of themselves.


    The affairs in the palace are definitely too busy for the eyes and ears of the saint. Someone has long reported the behavior of the county master, but the saint did not take it to heart.


    But before entering the palace, he still stopped in a mysterious way, and took a closer look at Zhou Yong.


    The looks are a little worse, the family background is also a little worse, and the skills are so-so, and there is nothing good in it?


    The saint has selectively forgotten, and he praised him at the beginning...


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 687： arrange

    When you are a courtier, you feel good, but it does not mean that you are good to be a granddaughter-in-law.


    The subtle psychology of the Holy Spirit was also not noticed.


    Donggong also knew that Princess Xuexi''s recent behavior was inappropriate, but he couldn''t take care of her, so he could only order people to watch her and not let her out of Donggong.


    Zhou Yong didn''t take it seriously when he saw that Princess Xuexi didn''t show up for several days. He just thought she was busy. After all, the grandson''s wedding was imminent.


    Everyone in the palace has put Taisun''s affairs first, and no words have come out. After all, they have only delivered meals a few times.


    The 22nd day of the third month was the day when Qin Tianjian chose an auspicious day, and it was the day when the grandson of Taisun got married.


    The palace was full of joy, and Zhou Yong also got up early in the morning to pack up and go to the East Palace to stand by.


    Princess Xuexi was also released today. After dressing up, he sneaked to the front hall, hid in the corner and whistled at Zhou Yong.


    Zhou Yong looked around, then moved to the corner secretly.


    "Why are you here? I haven''t seen you for many days."


    "I was banned to study the rules, and I can''t leave the East Palace. I was just released today." She was embarrassed and said that she was punished for delivering meals.


    "Oh, then you should learn the rules. I''m going to prepare to leave, and I won''t tell you." After that, he hurried back to the team, leaving only Princess Xuexi stomping his feet.


    Cai Wei persuaded: "County Lord, let''s go back?"


    "Um."


    It was as if the Yulin Army set off with the team, and Princess Xuexi left.


    Taisun''s prosperous wedding lasted all day from morning to night, and it was not until dusk that the ceremony was over. Zhou Yong also stood and watched all day.


    From the initial surprise to the shock, and then to the numbness behind, I thought, the emperor''s wedding is just like this, right?


    After the wedding in the evening, he dragged his tired body and left the palace with a gift from the East Palace, which was much more tiring than standing on guard for a day.


    As soon as he got home, he was surrounded again.


    "Brother, tell us what the big wedding in the East Palace is like?"


    "Isn''t it lively in the palace? When we welcomed the wedding today, the streets of the capital were empty, and we all saw you."


    "Is the palace more lively than the outside?"


    Zhou Yong had been tired all day, and was really in no mood to tell them, so he had to briefly describe it.


    "The streets are more lively than the palace. Everything in the palace has to obey the rules, but it is also very lively. After telling the Taimiao, it is very shocking to accept the worship of civil and military officials."


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t see it, and I don''t know if I will have a chance to see it in the future."


    Pei Xiu listened for a while, but she thought that Taisun Yanfu was not shallow. He heard that a month after the big wedding, the three good Yuan Liang Di, who had already been decided, would be carried into the East Palace together.


    "Your eldest brother has been tired all day, so don''t quarrel with him, and prepare to have dinner."


    About half a month after Taisun''s big wedding, there was news in the palace that the palace maids would be released.


    Pei Xiu had already received a greeting from the East Palace, and sent someone directly to the palace gate on the same day to pick up the pre-booked mama.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she brought back two.


    "Slaves Lu Jinxia and Yan Duo have met Mrs. Zhou,"


    "Please get up!"


    Madam Lu then said: "Please madam to atone for her sin, Yan Duo has been following the slaves since she entered the palace. Twenty years later, she has no family, and she has nowhere to go after she is released from the palace. Please, madam, take her with you."


    Pei Xiu smiled and said, "Mommy, please get up quickly. Aunt Yan is willing to stay. I can''t ask for it. I didn''t expect that there will be an unexpected joy today."


    She turned her head again and said to Yan Duo: "If Aunt Yan doesn''t dislike it, she will be with Madam Lu together and stay in the Zhou Mansion. The Zhou Mansion will definitely give you a peaceful old age."


    "Thank you Mrs. Zhou for taking her in."


    "Since there are two people, then Madam Lu will stay by my side, help me take care of everything in the house, train the maid, and Aunt Yan will go to the little girl to teach her the rules. What are the intentions of these two?"


    Pei Xiu was still very relieved that Donggong helped them find someone.


    "But according to the arrangement of the madam, the slaves have no opinion."


    Pei Xiu nodded with satisfaction. Seeing how they stood and saluted, they were all very standard, and they felt pleasing to the eyes. The rules were definitely not bad when they came out of the palace.


    After asking some basic information, she took them directly to the wheat courtyard.


    Mai was studying calligraphy and painting at this time, and when she saw her mother suddenly came, she was also happy, and immediately put down the pen in her hand and went up to meet her.


    "Mother, why are you here?"


    She smiled and said, "Let me see if you are serious?"


    "I''m serious, I can be serious and obedient."


    Pei Xiu touched her head, and said politely to the master who was saluting, "I will interrupt the master for a while."


    "It''s okay, ma''am, please."


    She nodded, beckoned to Madam Lu and Aunt Yan behind her, and said to Mai: "These two came out of the palace, one is Madam Lu and the other is Aunt Yan, and I will let Aunt Yan in the future. Follow you and teach you the rules."


    "See girl~ Mai looked at them curiously and said, "Get up. "


    "Yes, girl."


    "Okay, you can continue with the class. Mother will arrange for someone to settle them."


    After coming out of the house, Pei Xiu waved to Sister Li and asked her to arrange Aunt Yan''s room.


    Then he went back to the main courtyard, arranged a house for Mama Lu, and arranged for a little girl to give her orders, so that she could take a day off today to get acquainted with her, and then she would be on duty tomorrow.


    After everything was arranged, she sat down to rest.


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 688： Yuzhou flood

    After entering May, the weather gradually warmed up.


    After several days of heavy rain, the air was filled with water vapor, and it was humid everywhere.


    The room was filled with wooden furniture, and Pei Xiu always felt a musty smell lingering on the tip of his nose, and the whole person became worse and worse.


    The weather is not good, it is very easy to affect the mood, the continuous heavy rain, the clothes need to be dried, otherwise it is easy to breed bacteria and get sick in the humid environment.


    I heard that the medical clinics up and down the capital are full, most of them are the elderly and children.


    And there are many mosquitoes in rainy days. Even if he put on the breathable gauze, he still got stung several bags on his face.


    Pei Xiu was holding the green grass paste and was smearing her when she saw Ginkgo frowning and hurried to report.


    "Ma''am, Yuzhou is flooded..."


    She stood up in shock, "Yuzhou flooded, when did it happen?"


    "I heard that the official document about the emergency disaster in Yuzhou this morning has been sent to the imperial case. The imperial court has been intensively preparing for the disaster relief, and now it has spread all over the streets."


    The continuous heavy rain did not stop, the water level of the Yellow River rose sharply, and the people on both sides of the Yellow River bore the brunt, especially Yuzhou, which is on the edge of the Yellow River.


    The country had just rested for less than a year, and suddenly there was a flood. This was a big impact on the Great Xia Dynasty. Originally, the country was peaceful and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment for a few years.


    And even though the planting has been finished, Yuzhou is also a big state where grain was grown in the Great Xia Dynasty. It seems that the grain will rise sharply this year.


    "Go to the granary to check how much food is left in the mansion."


    She has never sold grain. After entering Beijing in the past few years, the grain sent by Zhuangzi has been hoarded in the granary, and she should have accumulated a lot.


    Yuzhou is close to the capital, so the influx of refugees into the capital is inevitable, and food donations are a must.


    Check it out, so she can know what to do.


    Looking at the downpour outside the house, she frowned. Last year''s snow disaster, this year''s flood, natural and man-made disasters are really unpredictable.


    It''s still morning, the sky is already dark, and I don''t know when the rain will end.


    It was getting darker in the evening, as if night had fallen, lights were lit in every courtyard.


    When the third child came back from school, he stomped his feet, shook his clothes, and cursed in a low voice, "This bad weather... It''s been down for seven or eight days, and it''s still going down..."


    The second child also wrinkled his face, leaned on the chair and took off his shoes and socks: "I''m almost out of shoes to change. Every day I go out with a pair of shoes and come back with a pair of shoes, my feet are swollen."


    "Bring two pots of hot water and soak your feet first," Pei Xiu told Ginkgo, and sent someone to their courtyard to get them shoes.


    "Mother, have you heard of the flood in Yuzhou?"


    "I heard that the disaster is urgent and urgent. There should be a relief plan tomorrow at the latest. With such a heavy rainfall, I don''t know if the harvest on our village will be affected this year?"


    "It will clear up soon, it should be fine, but I don''t know how many days it will be."


    "Who can''t predict? We can only wait for God to open his eyes and give the common people a way to live."


    A burst of footsteps came in a hurry, they thought it was Zhou Yong coming back, but who knew it was Zhou Cheng''s personal soldiers.


    "Madam, the general has been sent to Yuzhou for disaster relief, and Captain Zhou also asked for a decree to follow. The general sent me here to let my wife know that he and a few generals will go ahead with a troop of horses and horses, and now they are almost out of the city, please prepare my wife. A few suits of clothing rooms, let the villain take them."


    Pei Xiu stood up in surprise, "Both gone?"


    "Yes."


    She frowned and didn''t bother to ask any further, she hurried to prepare clothes for Zhou Cheng, and asked Qingsong to pack up for the boss.


    In this weather, you still have to bring a few more clothes and shoes.


    She specially used a kraft cloth bag to pack her clothes, which was more waterproof than ordinary cloth bags and wooden boxes, and was also convenient for the soldiers to carry on their backs.


    What she didn''t expect was that Qing Song had packed her own luggage.


    "Please allow me to go to Yuzhou with the eldest young master."


    Pei Xiu looked at the two burdens in his hands in surprise, "Why do you suddenly have this idea?"


    "The villain has studied and practiced hard in the past few years, and he has also learned a martial art. The villain doesn''t want to waste it, and wants to follow the eldest young master."


    She took a serious look at Qingsong. This child has grown stronger and stronger in recent years. During morning exercises every day, he has never been left behind. He is diligent and willing to endure hardships. He can be slowly cultivated into a master.


    Qingzhu was a little caught off guard when he saw his brother''s sudden arrival, but it didn''t prevent him from inviting Ying together.


    "Madam, the villain is also willing to go with the big brother."


    Pei Xiu smiled and shook his head, "I know you are all good children, but Yuzhou is flooding, rescue is life-threatening..."


    Qingsong raised his resolute face and said solemnly: "Madam, the villain is not afraid, the general and the young master can go, and the villain can also go."


    "The little guy too."


    "Please ma''am!"


    Pei Xiu hesitated for a while, but still agreed to let Qingsong go, "Since you have already packed up your heart, then you can go, and Qingzhu will stay at home for the time being."


    Qingsong was ecstatic, "Thank you madam!"


    Qingzhu was a little disappointed. The two brothers had never been separated. Today''s incident made him firmer. In the future, he must learn martial arts like his brother and serve the Zhou family.


    After sending the two away, the room was silent for a while.


    No one expected that the two men who were officials in the family were sent to disaster relief again.


    "If the flood recedes, Dad and Big Brother should be able to come back, right?"


    The second child shook his head when he heard the third child''s question, "Not necessarily, after the flood recedes, post-disaster reconstruction is needed, and the soldiers need to maintain order. Because of the flood, the people are displaced, and the number of deaths will certainly not be small, and a series of disasters may also occur. There are definitely a lot of things that cause an epidemic.¡±


    Pei Xiu nodded, "What is difficult is the handling after the disaster. After the flood recedes, the real test will come. You don''t have to worry about it. Your father and brother are only military generals, and the coordinators will be civil officials."


    "The flood in Yuzhou has affected several prefectures~ I also know where my father and brother sent to Yuzhou, are they together?"


    "There''s nothing we can do but wait for news at home."


    "Big brother, what are you doing in Yuzhou if you are a good guard in front of you?"


    "Maybe you want to make a contribution?"


    Pei Xiu pursed her lips tightly and said, "After Dong Rong and Xi Di are honest, the frontier of the country will be stable, there will be no wars, and the chances of military generals making meritorious service are relatively reduced. It is normal for your father and eldest brother to think this way. Don''t think too much. Now, let''s have dinner."


    Compared to going to the battlefield and going to Yuzhou for disaster relief, she is more at ease.


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 689： fall sick

    Pei Xiu didn''t care to worry about the father and son, the continuous heavy rain, and the humid environment, and the day after the father and son left, she also fell ill.


    Although she has been in poor health in recent years, she has rarely gotten sick. Occasionally, she has a runny nose. She just drinks some **** tea and hot water, and it will be fine in a few days.


    Unexpectedly, she suddenly couldn''t get up after a sleep, or Ginkgo saw her getting up late and found something wrong, so she hurriedly asked a doctor.


    Fortunately, the second and third children have not yet gone out. After knowing that their mother was sick, they stopped going to study, and directly asked for leave to stay at home with their mother.


    "Madam is an evil wind entering the body, and the high fever does not go away. The recent patients in the capital all have the same symptoms as Madam. The old man prescribes a prescription, and let Madam reduce the fever first."


    "Thank you doctor."


    Pei Xiu had a splitting headache, and she only felt that someone was talking in the room, but she didn''t know who it was.


    In the dream, there is a figure, looming, repeating: past and present...I am you...you are me...


    The melodious voice kept revolving in her mind until the corners of her mouth were filled with bitter concoction, which interrupted the clip.


    She swallowed instinctively, then fell asleep again, and it wasn''t until a day later that she had the strength to open her eyes.


    "Mother? Mother is awake, second brother and third brother, mother is awake..."


    The second child and the third threw himself in front of her bed excitedly, "Mother, you''re finally awake."


    "Water, cold water..." Pei Xiu only felt that her throat was dry and uncomfortable. She had a fever for a whole day, and now she subsided a little. She just wanted to drink cold water and put out the fire.


    However, no one dared to give her cold, warm water.


    She had no choice but to protest, her throat was about to smoke, she gulped her drink and said, "I still need..."


    After another drink, "I still need..."


    After drinking three cups in a row, she felt that her throat was much more comfortable, but her palms were still hot.


    "How long have I had a fever?"


    "One day and one night, Niang, you''re scaring us to death."


    She coughed twice, "Is it still raining outside?"


    "It''s still down, just a little smaller."


    The second child tried her forehead, "Mother, you still have a little burn, is there any discomfort? Does your head still hurt? We will invite the doctor to come and take a look later. The doctor is not very easy to invite recently, and there are many places in the city. They''re all sick."


    "My head still hurts a little bit. Yesterday''s medicine was quite effective. Let''s take it first and ask the doctor tomorrow."


    "Mother, let''s ask the doctor to take a look first. We made an appointment yesterday."


    Pei Xiu responded accordingly, "I''m much better, you don''t have to guard me, everyone who is still in school should go to school."


    Just in time for them to go to school, people, let the people burn the kang, take out the clothes and quilts and put them on it to bake to remove the moisture and make the room dry.


    She felt that the quilt she was covering now had a slightly damp and musty smell, and it was a little uncomfortable to cover.


    I changed the quilt often, but it was too wet, maybe I got sick.


    After the doctor re-prescribed the medicine, Pei Xiucai fell asleep again. During the period, Zhou Shan, Zhou Yi, Shen Xiaojiu also came to visit, but they saw that she was sleeping and did not disturb her.


    At her request, the second and third children also went to school the next day.


    It rained for ten consecutive days before it gradually cleared up, and Pei Xiu was able to get out of bed and move around.


    She has never been ill for such a long time. The weather is humid, and her illness has been repeated. When the day is clear, she has to go out to get some air. Staying in bed is not conducive to physical recovery.


    Smelling the fresh air after the rain outside, she felt that her whole body was lightened, and her head relaxed a lot.


    "I don''t know how their father and son are in Yuzhou?"


    At this time, it was still raining lightly in Yuzhou, and Zhou Yong was patrolling the temporary camp to maintain order.


    The scrawny refugees were lining up with medicine bowls, waiting for the soup to be filled. His brows never stretched from beginning to end.


    Zhou Cheng took his soldiers and followed the local county magistrate to relocate the local people to take refuge in the mountains.


    The flood in Yuzhou has submerged more than a dozen counties, and countless people have lost their lives. It is a difficult job to search and rescue people and resettle them.


    Moreover, the rain continued to fall without stopping, and the water level of the Yellow River continued to rise.


    The officials of the government office are worried when they go out for inspections every day, for fear of a flood, they will be washed away.


    Zhou Cheng stood high on the mountain and looked at the rushing river in the distance, He Zhou still floated a few unknown corpses, and he was also worried in his heart, the flood was too serious.


    What is even more worrying is that there may be an epidemic after the disaster.


    Fortunately, because of the good weather in the past few years, the treasury was full. Although there was a war last year, it was also a bumper year.


    Funding should not be a problem, just this rain, I don''t know when it will stop.


    The capital is already sunny, and the people are cheering. If it is not sunny, the fields around the capital will be flooded.


    Although production may be reduced now, it is better than being submerged and not harvesting grains.


    Cheng Bo of Zhuangzi also took advantage of the clear weather and hurried into Beijing to report the situation.


    "Three or four of the fields are flooded, and at least three layers of production have been reduced this year. The fruit trees on the mountain are all fine, and there is no problem with draining water when planted on the hillside. The seeds of the fruit trees sown in the spring have just emerged, and now most of them have been damaged, but the vines are fine... ¡­¡±


    Pei Xiu carried the sick body, and after listening to the report, she also learned about the surrounding fields of other tenants, and her brows tightened.


    She thought for a while before saying, "No one can predict natural disasters. You can tell the tenants of our family, ahem...this year''s rent will be waived, ahem...as much as the fields can produce, they will be theirs."


    "It''s Madam. Madam is kind-hearted. God will definitely bless you with a speedy recovery."


    "Are there any people in the village who are seriously ill?"


    "Most of the people in the village are sick. Germs are easy to grow in the humid environment. The living conditions of ordinary people are poor, and the sickness is easy to pass on to others. Only the young and middle-aged people in the village are spared."


    "You remind everyone that you can burn some wormwood in the house to reduce cross-infection."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Pei Xiu waved, "Go back to work, the rain has stopped, and the fields have to be decorated. There are still many lives waiting for you."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Even the fields in the suburbs of Beijing were partially flooded, and the entire Yuzhou may not have much grain output this year.


    Fortunately, it is barely too late to replant sweet potatoes and potatoes. Coupled with the relief of the court, the people will not be able to withstand this winter.


    "Ma''am, it''s time for you to drink medicine. Let Mama Lu take care of the trivial matters in the house for you. The most important thing is to take care of your body now."


    Web version chapter content is slow, read the latest content


    "Brother Shen!"


    "Um!"


    Shen Changqing was walking on the road, and when he met someone he knew, he would say hello or nod to each other.


    But no matter who.


    Everyone''s face has no superfluous expressions, as if they are very indifferent to everything.


    to this.


    Shen Changqing is used to it.


    Because this is the Ministry of Suppression, it is an organization that maintains the stability of Daqin. Its main responsibility is to kill monsters and monsters. Of course, there are also some other side jobs.


    It can be said.


    In the Demon Suppression Division, everyone had a lot of blood on their hands.


    When a person is used to seeing life and death, he will become indifferent to many things.


    When he first came to this world, Shen Changqing was a little uncomfortable, but over time he got used to it.


    The town magic department is very big.


    Those who can stay in the Town Demon Division are all powerful masters, or those who have the potential to become masters.


    Shen Changqing belongs to the latter.


    Among them, the Demon Suppression Division is divided into two occupations, one is the guardian envoy and the other is the demon slayer.


    Anyone who enters the Demon Suppression Division starts from the lowest level of demon slayer.


    Then he was promoted step by step, and finally he was expected to become a guardian envoy.


    Shen Changqing''s predecessor was a trainee slayer in the Demon Suppression Division, and he was also the lowest-ranked slayer.


    Has the memory of the predecessor.


    He is also very familiar with the environment of the Town Demon Division.


    It didn''t take too long, Shen Changqing stopped in front of an attic.


    Different from other places full of chills in the Demon Suppression Division, the attic here seems to stand out from the crowd, showing a different tranquility in the **** Suppression Demon Division.


    At this time, the door to the attic was open, and occasionally people came in and out.


    Shen Changqing just hesitated for a moment, then stepped inside~ and entered the attic.


    Circumstances have changed in vain.


    A burst of ink fragrance mixed with a faint smell of blood rushed towards his face, causing his brows to instinctively wrinkle, but it quickly relaxed.


    There is almost no way to clean the **** smell of everyone in Zhen Mosi.


    Please exit the transcoding page to read the latest chapter.


    To provide you with the fastest crossing I became a married peasant woman update, chapter 689 I''m sick free read.


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 690： small talk

    Pei Xiu responded and drank the medicine in one gulp. With Madam Lu by her side, she really had a lot of leisure time, and Mai seemed to be more disciplined these days, although she was still very lively.


    But this is the nature of the child, it is indelible.


    After the sheets and quilts in the room were changed again, and the wormwood was also smoked, she went back into the room to lie down.


    Today''s mansion, inside and outside is also burning mugwort, disinfecting, just in case, she is also afraid of passing the sickness to the children.


    As soon as the weather cleared, it cleared up completely. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, fearing that it would only clear for a day or two before continuing.


    Pei Xiu''s illness got better day by day after the weather improved, and it took a month for her to recover completely.


    The rain on the Yuzhou side also stopped, but the Yellow River was surging and could not recede in a short time.


    Fortunately, the court''s rescue was timely, and the people migrated to high places. Except for the flood at the beginning, some villages were washed away by surprise, and no one was washed away by the flood.


    However, due to the continuous rain, many people became seriously ill and died. Fearing that it would cause an epidemic, the official uniforms directly cremated the people who died of illness.


    A large number of soldiers in the army fell ill because they often patrolled in the rain. Two imperial physicians in the capital were also dispatched to support them with a large amount of medicine.


    Some celebrations in the capital have also been simplified again.


    Pei Xiu was sitting in the courtyard enjoying the cool air. I was bored, so I turned my head and instructed Ginkgo to ask Ding Bo to prepare the carriage, and she went to Qiu''s house for a walk.


    Ginkgo also agrees. Madam has not been out since she recovered from her serious illness. It is good to go to Qiu''s house and talk to Madam Qiu.


    Mrs. Qiu was also bored at home. She was getting moldy on the continuous rainy day, and she was overjoyed to see Pei Xiu coming.


    "Finally there is someone who can talk, oh my, I''m about to collapse during this time."


    Pei Xiu replied with a smile: "There are so many people around you, why didn''t you speak?"


    "These girls will only say good things and flatter me. My ears are going to be cocooned. Every time I want a girl, at least someone who can talk to me."


    She smiled and shook her head, "So is my son? He''s by his side too."


    "Don''t mention my son, it will only irritate me. I was sick a few days ago. I was guarding day and night, and I had to take care of the twins. The whole person lost a lot of weight. After he got sick, he was alive and kicking. I almost fell."


    Mrs. Qiu looked at Pei Xiu and said, "I don''t think you look very good? The atmosphere was too bad a few days ago."


    Pei Xiu touched her face, and her complexion has gotten better recently.


    "I also fell ill a few days ago. I was lying in bed for a month, and it was only in the last few days that I got out of bed and walked around." She tugged at the clothes around her waist. "Look, the clothes are a lot looser."


    "me either."


    "What about the twins? Hold them here and show them to me. I haven''t seen them in a while."


    "It''s unfortunate that you came, the nurse just brought her to take a nap."


    "Forget it, the children are growing and need more sleep. Are they approaching their first birthday?"


    Mrs. Qiu sighed and said, "Their father is always away at critical times, so I plan to have a little fun with a few families I know well. Anyway, his father is not at home and has no relatives, so my mother''s family is only my brother. family."


    Pei Xiu felt the same way, "Mai was like that back then. Her father was not at home when she was a full moon, and she was wronged too."


    "I don''t know when the disaster will end."


    "It''s been a month, and I heard that the rain in Yuzhou has stopped. Now, when the flood subsides, the surviving people can return to their hometowns and re-cultivate the land."


    "It''s easy to say, but it''s probably not that easy to do. There are a lot of people in Yuzhou. The army must assist the local government to solve the problem of resettlement of the people. After everything is on the right track, it can be withdrawn."


    Mrs. Qiu held her chin and looked at the sunny weather outside. She couldn''t help but complain again, "It has been raining heavily some time ago, and the sun is getting bigger and bigger these days, so I don''t know how to put it all together."


    "Isn''t this God just like a baby, his face changes when he says he wants to, cry when he wants to cry, laugh when he wants to laugh, never caring about people''s feelings."


    After chatting for a while about the flood in Yuzhou, Pei Xiu asked about Hu Zi''s marriage.


    "But are you all ready? Are you ready to leave?"


    "It''s almost there. Our general''s family is not as particular as a big family. I also ordered his newly-married house to be cleaned inside and out. When the wedding day is approaching, after tidying it up, it can be arranged."


    "Didn''t his parents say they want to go to Beijing?" Pei Xiu was a little curious. Logically, he should have picked them up for the wedding.


    "The letter only said that the journey was inconvenient, and everything was arranged by us. They were in their hometown and would not cause us any trouble. After Huzi got married, they would go back and kowtow to them when they were free."


    Pei Xiu instantly understood that Hu Zi''s parents were afraid of embarrassing Hu Zi, and also afraid that Mrs. Qiu would think too much.


    Throwing your son over to someone else for discipline, you don''t give anything yourself, and when someone else gives you a chance to train you, but thinking about picking up ready-made cheap and enjoying happiness, they can''t do such a shameless thing.


    Hu Zi''s parents are also sober. In recent years, Hu Zi has not sent money back twice, and the second old man is also considered a blessing. There is really no need to go to Beijing to attract suspicion.


    Moreover, in Beijing with a family and a family, the two old people are sober, which does not mean that their children are sober. After seeing the prosperity of the capital, not everyone is happy to return to the countryside.


    In case of any joke or trouble, it will only discredit the Qiu family.


    They can''t help Huzi, and the only thing they can do is not to trouble him or the Qiu family.


    This was also decided after Huzi''s parents discussed it. They would just stay in their hometown and wait for Huzi to bring his new daughter-in-law back to worship.


    Pei Xiu couldn''t help but sighed: "Hu Zi''s parents are also understandable."


    After changing the shameless family, I have long since brought my family and I to the capital to enjoy happiness.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. UU Reading Anyway, the house has been placed for him. If he wants to go to the capital to enjoy his happiness, he will not be placed in the Qiu Mansion. That''s the house he earned on his own."


    "You are a generous person. If you change your mind, you may be a tiger. The eyes are not the eyes, and the nose is not the nose."


    Mrs. Qiu chuckled, "Actually, that child is honest and well-behaved, and he didn''t cause trouble or trouble me. It''s just to support more people. Our family can still support them. The head of the family will be the same, and it will be a help in the future."


    "Yeah, it is also my own person who is trained, and it can also help Master Qiu, and it is also a help for father and son soldiers."


    Pei Xiu was also able to get along well with Madam Qiu because Mrs. Qiu was broad-minded, cheerful, and did not know how to be small.


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 691： return

    The disaster in Yuzhou lasted for three months, and in August, all the people were properly resettled, and only some follow-up farming problems remained.


    This is what the local government should worry about, and what needs the military''s assistance to deal with has already been dealt with.


    The imperial court also recalled all the troops and generals it sent out, so one cannot blame Zhou Cheng and his group of Liaodong generals for a long time.


    This is also because of the importance, whoever makes the generals of Liaodong, are the team that the current sage has cultivated by himself.


    One emperor and one courtier must be the easiest to use by one''s own people. Liaodong''s generals have more opportunities and are promoted faster than the court''s old ministers.


    However, everyone in this disaster relief has not been promoted, only reward, after all, this is not military merit, it can only add glory to personal resume.


    Zhou Cheng was very satisfied that he could climb to the second rank. He had no hope of going any further in this life.


    After all, he has to fight for his life, his wife and children are the biggest concern in his heart. He cherishes his life very much. If it is possible, he hopes that there will be no more wars in the country and the people can live and work in peace and contentment forever.


    During this disaster, the positions of some officials who were unfavorable for disaster relief were also removed. The imperial court has frequently opened Enke in recent years, and there is no shortage of available people.


    Pei Xiu was very happy to see that the father and son returned safely, how could they care whether they could be promoted again.


    Looking at the two people who were tanned and tanned, she looked at this and touched the other, "Both of you have lost a lot of weight. Are you busy during the disaster relief and don''t have time to eat?"


    Zhou Yong smiled and showed his white teeth, making his face even darker, and said, "It''s not just that I don''t have time to eat, it''s like fighting a war to eat. Later, there will be no gruel, and we are all waiting for the people. I went to fight after finishing the meal, and I almost starved to death every day with porridge."


    "In the first few days, we were either soaking in water or soaking in the rain every day. When the weather cleared, we stood under the sun every day, and we almost got sunburned. It was really hard~"


    Pei Xiu''s brows furrowed when she heard it, "I''m embarrassed for you, I should have a few days off to take a break when I come back, right?"


    "Yes, three days off."


    "That''s good, I''m tired when I get back, so let''s go wash up first, take off your armor, and put on light clothes. Knowing that you''re coming back today, I asked the kitchen to prepare meals in advance, and I''ll rush over to eat after taking a shower. "


    "Okay, mother, it''s still comfortable at home, then I''ll go back to take a bath first."


    Zhou Cheng saw that his eldest son had left, and dragged Pei Xiu into the room to speak.


    The servants who came and went carried hot water in and out, and they didn''t say anything inappropriate, they only talked about the disaster.


    "At that time, it was properly controlled. After the flood receded, corpses were scattered everywhere, and the corpses were soaked in hair and could not recognize their true colors. Everyone knew that the plague was so severe that it would cause the spread of germs. Every day, the corpses found that day were cremated. ."


    "Some of those who died of illness were cremated. Those who had family members handed over their ashes to their family members for burial. If there were no family members, or they were separated, they were buried anywhere..."


    Pei Xiu nodded, it should be handled this way, although the ancients paid attention to the dead, and could not accept the destruction of the corpse, let alone cremation, but the current disaster situation, the people could not say no.


    Under such a bad atmosphere at that time, if you don''t act decisively, it is very likely to cause a plague.


    This kind of thing has not happened in the past dynasties.


    "The people who are alive are the most important. The dead are dead, and they are a pile of dead bones after a long time."


    As she spoke, she helped him untie the armor. In the hot summer, such a thick armor, I don''t know how they would wear it?


    Helping him hang up the armor, and after removing the lining, she saw the dense prickly heat on his body, which looked so scary.


    "Do you wear armor every day?"


    "Um."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s rain or shine?"


    "Um."


    "No wonder you''re covered in prickly heat. The boss is probably the same as you, right? I admire how you can hold back and not catch it. Go in and wash, and I''ll take a little sweet potato flour for you to take a pat, this will stop the prickly heat. Itching works great."


    "it is good."


    After the sweet potato harvest last year, she asked her servants to make some sweet potato flour, which was made into sweet potato vermicelli, but it was delicious and tight.


    And she was afraid that the wheat would be prone to prickly heat in the hot weather, so she purposely ground a small box and packed it for later use, which happened to come in handy today.


    This is also in modern times. The earthy recipes in the countryside, the old sweet potato flour to remove prickly heat, and the baby''s red buttocks are very effective and healthy. There are no additives, and the old ones can also be used.


    She took an empty powder box, washed it and dried it, then divided it in half and sent the ginkgo to the eldest''s courtyard, and asked him to take a pat.


    The dense red bumps on her body were really scary to see, she was about to get goosebumps.


    I don''t know how they survived. Just now, the boss was still able to talk to her with a smile. This child has really grown up.


    After she patted the sweet potato flour on Zhou Cheng, he also let out a long sigh of relief.


    "It''s finally alive."


    "Aren''t you itchy?"


    "Itchy, I want to scratch after taking off my armor every day, but I can only hold it back. I''m also tired, and I fall asleep when I lie down. I put on the armor the next day, but I can''t scratch it even if I want to. Boil it up until now.¡±


    When she heard it, her heart was drawn together. The father and son are really cruel, how can they endure this?


    It''s so dense...


    "It''s terrible. You stay at home for three days and have a good rest. I''ll have someone cook more herbal tea for you to go to the fire and detoxify."


    "Well, don''t watch it if you''re afraid, I''ll do it myself."


    "Then come on your own, I''ll find you a lighter undershirt, you can just wear one, anyway, just go out to the side hall for a meal, there''s no need to dress up and be bored there."


    "Um."


    Pei Xiu prepared the clothes for him, and then went out and waved off a group of servants. At this time, Zhou Yong only wore his underwear.


    "Mother, the powder you gave to get rid of prickly heat is really effective, and it won''t be very itchy after a while."


    "Do you have any on Qingsong? You can also use it for him."


    "Here, he doesn''t wear armor, and he doesn''t have much on him. It''s not as scary as me and dad."


    "Well, come and eat, and then talk after eating."


    He didn''t wait for his father to come out, he picked up the chopsticks and ate it in a mess.


    After Zhou Cheng came out, he didn''t give in too much. The father and son swept all the food on the table.


    Seeing Pei Xiu feel distressed, this disaster relief is really not a good job, and I can''t eat enough.


    "I''ll let the kitchen stew another duck~ and put some honeysuckle, you can eat it at night, it can also make up for it by clearing the heat and removing the fire."


    "Okay, mother, I burp~ I''m so greedy for the food at home, I haven''t eaten a serious meal for several months."


    "Next, take good care of it. I just cut Banban''s antlers a few days ago, and tomorrow I will cut a piece of stew for your father to make up for it. You can''t make up for this yet, but you can drink two sips of soup."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­


    Aged sweet potato flour is very effective for removing prickly heat and baby''s red butt, and it is healthy and has no additives. There is no old one, but the old one can also be used.


    Moms can try it. My mother taught me that the older generation uses sweet potato flour. The test results are very good.


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 692： say

    Zhou Yong quickly waved his hand, "Ah? This...this is too...too hot..."


    He has already suffered from tonics, and he really dare not take any more supplements. He is the one who suffers from overdosing.


    "Mother, I can drink duck soup. It is suitable for me to clear away heat and detoxify. Then let Daddy eat the deer antler. I have no luck."


    Pei Xiu glanced at him and said, "Then you can drink duck soup."


    Zhou Cheng glanced at her and wanted to tell her that he shouldn''t take supplements now, because he was easily impulsive...


    Especially since it has been three months, he has not shared the bed with his daughter-in-law.


    However, the eldest son is still there.


    After sending the boss away and returning to the house, he directly pushed people to the door, and there was a wall...


    After a long time of separation, he said: "Daughter-in-law, keep the deer antlers first, and eat them after the filial piety period in October..."


    Pei Xiu glared at him angrily, "Don''t be reluctant, you have to believe in your own abilities."


    He coughed dryly, "There is no doubt about my ability. I''m just afraid that I''ll overfill it now, so I''d better save it first."


    "Eat a little. During this time, your energy and energy have also been consumed too much. You have to make up for it, and you can''t damage your vitality."


    "Then I''m impulsive, are you responsible for helping me solve it?"


    "You can solve it yourself." Pei Xiu pushed his chin away and sat down at the table.


    He also followed, "It''s boring to solve it yourself, daughter-in-law, why don''t you miss me?"


    She didn''t answer him.


    "Go and take a nap for a while, you''re not tired, it''s not too late, you can still take a nap."


    Zhou Cheng picked her up and walked up to the kang, "You didn''t take a nap today, did you? Sleep with me for a while, it''s really not stable during this time."


    Pei Xiu originally wanted to get up, but when she heard this, she just let him go, so let''s take a moment with him.


    As a result, when he lay down, he was not honest.


    She tightened her belt. "What are you doing? Go to sleep."


    "How do you sleep with your clothes on on such a hot day? Isn''t it hot? I''ll take it off for you."


    "I''ll come by myself, you lie on yours."


    Zhou Cheng obediently let go and lay down, watching her take off her clothes, revealing a clean back with only her apron.


    With the Butterfly Valley bulging behind him, he was shocked to realize that his daughter-in-law seems to have lost weight? I didn''t feel it before looking at the face.


    He touched her back, all bones, and frowned, "Why have you lost so much weight?"


    Pei Xiu also touched her back with a backhand, a handful of bones, "A few months ago, uh... I fell ill the day after you left, and I lost weight."


    She lay down and snuggled into his arms, talking about how uncomfortable he was at that time, how bad the atmosphere in the capital was, how many people were sick...


    Zhou Cheng''s ripples disappeared in an instant, "Two months have passed, why haven''t you grown any flesh?"


    "Bitter summer. In previous years, when summer arrives, you will lose a little weight. In winter, you will be stunned. It''s fine."


    Zhou Cheng hugged her tightly, "Eat more."


    "Um."


    The two embraced each other and talked about what happened in these days. Basically, Pei Xiu was talking and Zhou Cheng was listening.


    As he spoke, Pei Xiu felt that he was breathing smoothly. When he looked up, he had closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Looking at Wu Qing in his eyes, thinking about it, he must have not had a good night''s sleep in the past three months.


    She wanted to take off the big palm that bound her waist, wanted to break free from his embrace, lie down beside him, and let him sleep well.


    But as soon as he pulled away his hand, he was imprisoned again, and he held it even tighter. He looked up at him, his brows furrowed and he continued to sleep.


    Is this an instinctive reaction?


    She didn''t dare to move for a moment, fearing that it would affect his rest, so she lay down, closed her eyes, and fell asleep with him.


    Knowing that they were coming back today, she woke up early and asked her servants to clean and change the inside and outside of the house, as well as the sheets and bedding.


    I''ve been looking forward to them, waiting for them to come back, but now my mind is relaxed.


    After Mimi finished her studies, she went to the main courtyard and knew that her father and eldest brother had come back.


    Knowing that her parents were resting, she had no choice but to go to his eldest brother''s courtyard, only to find that his eldest brother was also sleeping.


    Suddenly bored can only stomp.


    After waiting for a while, he found out that his eldest brother hadn''t woken up yet?


    She couldn''t wait, and quietly pushed open the house and went in. Seeing her brother sleeping in a crooked posture, she was surprised for a while.


    It turns out that the big brother sleeps with his head down?


    Can you sleep like this?


    As expected of her eldest brother, I don''t know what the second and third brothers are like when they sleep?


    Squatting on the ground with relish, watching her eldest brother''s sleeping position, suddenly there were several calls from outside the hospital. After Zhou Yong opened his eyes in shock, he immediately fell off the kang when his eyes met. Down.


    "Boom~"


    "Ouch~"


    Mai was stunned, "Brother, why are you so scared?"


    "Oh~ when did you come in? Why didn''t you make a sound? People are scary and scary, don''t you know? Oh, it hurts me~ I''m scared to death~"


    Hearing the movement in the room, the door was pushed open instantly.


    "Brother, why are you two sitting on the ground?" the third child asked in surprise.


    "I was scared by my little sister."


    Zhou Yong rubbed his painful forehead and elbow~ and stood up and sat down at the table.


    "Have you finished school? Then I slept for a long time."


    Everyone went over to sit next to him, and the third child asked again, "Brother, how is the disaster relief? Is it fun?"


    "Funny shit," Zhou Yong pushed aside the shirt on his chest, revealing the dense heat rash on his chest.


    The third child fell down and sat down in fright. Everyone was shocked and got off the chairs one after another. Mai also retreated a few steps away from him in fright.


    Zhou Shan frowned and asked, "Brother, is this a prickly heat? How come it has grown so much?"


    "It''s either soaking in water, or basking in the sun, wearing armor all day long and getting bored. Those days were hard, you can''t imagine it, it was too torturous."


    Everyone frowned and grimaced, and Zhou Yi patted his chest with lingering fears.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t test Yu Linjun with you. Otherwise, if you go, I will definitely follow."


    The second child asked with concern: "Is there one on the back of the eldest brother?"


    "Yes, all over the body."


    "Have the doctor read it?"


    "It''s just a prickly heat, don''t look at it. My mother gave me sweet potato powder to remove prickly heat and relieve itching. It''s already much better. After two days of drinking honeysuckle stewed duck soup that clears heat and detoxifies, it is estimated that it will almost disappear."


    I poured myself a cup of honeysuckle tea and drank it slowly.


    Everyone sat down again.


    Zhou Yi said with emotion: "It''s really not easy for you this trip. Are there any rewards? Can you be promoted?"


    "I heard that there is no promotion, record it on the resume, but there are rewards."


    "That''s fine too."


    Zhou Shan also asked, "How many days can my brother rest?"


    "Just three days."


    7017k


    Please follow ()

 Chapter 693： a little concerned

    They looked disappointed, it''s only been three days, they have to go to school, they can''t have fun anymore.


    Zhou Yong has been tired for a few months, and now he just wants to rest, he has no idea of ??playing at all.


    "You guys are playing by yourself. I''m definitely going to stay at home for three days and three nights, and I don''t want to go anywhere. I''ve been exhausted these few months, and I''ve suffered too much."


    "Hee hee, let''s see if you want to invite Ying on your own next time!" The third child laughed.


    Zhou Yong said resolutely: "Go, definitely go, the opportunity is rare, don''t work hard while you are young, what is this little prickly heat?"


    Zhou Yi patted him on the shoulder, "Courage is commendable!"


    "I''m working hard, young and strong, and the boss is sad! You must study hard with me, don''t be lazy and just focus on having fun..."


    Zhou Yi directly punched him, "Come on, you are the one who can play the most and make trouble. You have only worn armor for a few days, and your tail is up in the sky, so you are too embarrassed to lecture."


    "Hey, I''m urging you, didn''t you see that armor? I gave you a good start!"


    Everyone rolled their eyes in unison, it''s been a few months and they haven''t gotten enough of it!


    After everyone chatted for a while, Qingzhu came to knock on the door, "Master, Madam has sent someone to invite you to dinner."


    "Oh, got it?"


    They also took the opportunity to say goodbye.


    "Why don''t you stay and eat together?" Zhou Yong held back.


    Zhou Yi smiled and said, "No, my daughter-in-law is waiting for me at home?"


    have to! When he asked in vain.


    Looking at the other two, they both shook their heads. The family has just reunited, so why stay in the way.


    After lying down at home for three days, Zhou Yong went to the palace again in a majestic manner.


    On the first day, Princess Xuexi came to him happily, and Li Xiangyu, who was beside him, winked with a smirk, making him feel a little embarrassed.


    "Why did you rest for three days?"


    Zhou Yong rolled his eyes, treating him like a donkey, no need to rest...


    "Donkeys have to rest too. I''ve been tired for three months, okay?"


    "That''s oh, too."


    "You seem to have grown taller again?"


    This remark reached the heart of Princess Xuexi. She opened her bright eyes and touched the top of her head excitedly, "Really? I also think that I have grown taller. I didn''t wear summer clothes last year. You can''t wear it when you take it out."


    She also walked in front of him and made a gesture before reaching his chest. She was a little frustrated. It seemed that she was not much taller, but only reached his chest.


    "It doesn''t seem to grow taller..."


    Zhou Yong took a step back in embarrassment, "You must have grown taller, you are still young, you are still growing your body, and you will definitely grow taller. I am still growing taller."


    "Then it''s not that I''m short, it''s that you''re too tall."


    "Yes, yes, I''m tall and tall. You didn''t see that I''m half a head taller than Li Xiangyu. He''s a year older than me."


    Princess Xuexi turned around and looked at it for a comparison.


    Li Xiangyu protested, "Just talk when you talk, don''t pull me, and don''t allow personal attacks!"


    "Why did I attack myself personally?"


    "You say I''m short! And you say I''m old!"


    "Isn''t that true?"


    "Don''t slip after changing shifts, and compete on the school grounds."


    Zhou Yong smiled and said, "No problem, I haven''t hit you for three months."


    Li Xiangyu rolled his eyes, "You said it''s been three months, I''ve already been reborn, and I''m not the same person I was three months ago. This time it''s my turn to beat you all over the place."


    "Hee hee, I''ll wait for you~" Zhou Yong gave him a mischievous frown, instantly making everyone present a chill...


    Li Xiangyu shuddered, pinched his neckline, and swallowed at him, "I''m straight, don''t mess around, I...I treat you~ only...just work together. ¡­¡±


    Zhou Yong laughed and scolded him and gave him a kick, "Fuck you, don''t act for Lao Tzu and ruin Lao Tzu''s reputation..."


    Seeing that the two of them were fighting so happily, Zhou Yong forgot that she existed, and felt a little disappointed for a while, and silently took Cai Wei and left.


    When the two came back to their senses, she had already walked away, and only her back was left...


    Li Xiangyu poked Zhou Yong suspiciously, "Why did the county master leave?"


    "Ah? Hey? You really left? Why didn''t you say hello?" Zhou Yong touched his head in confusion, "Maybe something happened?"


    After Princess Xuexi left, she didn''t show up for many days, and Zhou Yong didn''t care. Anyway, she didn''t come out every day before.


    I heard from her before that she has to go to class every day and learn the rules, which is not as easy as his.


    But he didn''t show up for two months in a row, and he was really puzzled. Shouldn''t he be locked up again to learn the rules?


    I have some concerns in my heart.


    After all, a person often appears in front of you, and suddenly one day does not appear, you may not care, but if you really do not appear for a long time, you may feel uncomfortable.


    He has such a mentality now...


    Are you interested in visiting the East Palace? There is no reason, alas, a little annoying.


    He plucked the feather from the helmet and put it in his mouth. He walked towards the gate of the palace in annoyance, but stopped at the fork in the road to the East Palace and couldn''t help but turn in.


    But he stopped after taking a few steps, frowned and said, "Damn, what about her, a little girl''s movie."


    I pulled the hair on my mouth... oh no, it was a feather, pulled it off, put the plug on it again, and strode towards the palace gate and went home!


    7017k


    Please follow ()

 Chapter 694： roster

    Three years later.


    After Zhou Yong took over the shift, he held his saber as usual and went to the gate of the palace, but he encountered a familiar figure at the fork.


    He clenched his back molars, this stinky girl, after hiding from him for three years, finally let him catch it, right?


    Don''t try to run this time!


    His legs are faster than his brain. He followed directly, but he didn''t think about it. There was another person in the blind corner of his line of sight. He followed two steps before he saw it!


    damn it! **** it!


    To actually have a tryst with another man, he was mad at him.


    He strode forward and shouted loudly: "See the princess, Prince Sidi!"


    The two turned around in unison.


    Zhou Yong bowed his head and saluted, but what he didn''t see was that Princess Xuexi was originally expressionless. When he heard the voice and turned around, his entire facial features were lit up, filled with joy.


    When he straightened up and saw her smiling like a flower, he thought she had a good time talking with Prince Sidi, and his heart was sour.


    What''s so good about the little white face of this enemy country, as for smiling so brightly?


    Princess Xuexi was not happy when he saw his stinky face, and lowered his eyelids sadly, as expected...


    "Xiaowei Zhou is also here by coincidence?"


    "Yeah, it''s quite a coincidence. I happened to be leaving the palace on a business trip. I didn''t expect to meet the princess and the prince here."


    "The key to the palace gate will be closed soon. Captain Zhou should leave the palace soon. There is still a long distance from here to the gate of the palace."


    Zhou Yong said angrily in his heart: Do you want to take care of it? I don''t have a clue in my mind?


    He looked at the Princess Xuexi, "I have a few words to say to the Princess, can I take a step to speak?"


    Princess Xuexi looked at him with a dark face, and was very dissatisfied in his heart. Who should he show his face to?


    "I''m not free, I''m going back to the East Palace, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Throwing off his sleeves, he turned around and left, even Prince Sidi didn''t bother to answer.


    Zhou Yong stared at her back, this stinky girl is still arrogant? Tomorrow is tomorrow, see where you still run away.


    He rolled his eyes at Prince Sidi, then turned and left.


    After returning home, Pei Xiu beckoned to him, "Come and have a look, this is the latest roster sent by the official media today, you are also 19, and you will be 20 in half a year, so it''s almost time to get married. Now, I told you to kiss you last year, but I kept pushing it away, Zhou Yi and Hu Zi are both fathers at your age."


    Zhou Yong rubbed his forehead with a headache. Since last year, his mother has been courting him.


    After he showed that he didn''t like it, his mother didn''t force it until it started again this year.


    He listened to his mother''s nagging, "Come and take a look, some have portraits, some don''t, you can first see if the family background is suitable."


    "I don''t want to see it, but I can''t tell what a person''s temperament is from the portrait and family background? Would it be appropriate?"


    He mewed to the two younger brothers who were watching a good show, his eyes lit up, and he pulled the second child directly.


    "Mother, why don''t you show it to the second brother, the second brother is also sixteen, and the girl in the roster is about the same age as him, so it''s just right. Now that I say kiss, I will walk for two years, and I will be married at the age of eighteen. ."


    The second child''s eyes widened, "Brother, don''t bring trouble like you, the old and the young are orderly, you can do it first, then it will be my turn."


    Pei Xiu also nodded, "Yes, the elders are in an orderly manner, you can solve it first so that your second brother will not be delayed."


    "Mother, I don''t want to get married yet, just wait."


    The girl he loves has just grown up, and he hasn''t been coaxed yet, and it is only after he has been worrying about it for the past three years that he understands his intentions.


    Pei Xiu looked at him suspiciously, "You already have a girl you like, right? Otherwise, why keep pushing it?"


    He coughed twice and laughed, "Mother, let''s wait until next year." She won''t be able to get married until next year.


    "Next year again? Is your favorite girl still young?"


    He guessed everything for his mother, and he answered vaguely.


    "Which girl? Why don''t my mother send someone to the door to let you know? If she waits for her to get married, her family will directly arrange a marriage for her, so you''re not waiting for nothing?"


    "Uh... This shouldn''t be possible, right? Mother, don''t worry about it. If you are in a hurry, let the second brother think about it first."


    When Pei Xiu heard his confession in disguised form, he also thought about it.


    He works on errands every day. He has no bad hobbies in the palace and the family. He never hangs out with his friends. woman?


    She was also a little uncertain, "You like a serious girl, right?"


    "It must be serious, mother, don''t worry, I''m very clean, you can''t think about me."


    "That''s good, then you want to wait until next year." With her family''s current status, Erlang still has no worries about marrying a wife. She will be a little later. She is not in a hurry to hug her grandson. Is it only in her thirties?


    She waved to the second child again, "Since your eldest brother doesn''t need it, let''s take a look and find out in advance, it won''t hurt."


    The second child''s cheeks flushed instantly, "Ah? Me? I... I''m still young, mother, I''ll have two years too! Wait until the eldest brother marries the eldest sister-in-law first and then comes to me?"


    "It doesn''t matter, your brother already has a favorite. Let''s think about yours first. Let''s take a look at ~ and don''t worry about it."


    "No, no, mother, will you wait for me to be 18 too? It just so happens that I can also participate in the imperial examination in two years. Now you are asking me to see my daughter-in-law. Isn''t this delaying my studies?"


    Makes sense!


    Two years later, the big and small Enkes can also be together!


    "That''s alright, your brothers are not in a hurry to marry a daughter-in-law, then wait." She reluctantly put the roster aside and asked someone to return it later.


    "Mother, if we marry a daughter-in-law later, you will be able to stay clean for a few more years." Zhou Yong walked behind Pei Xiu, pinched her shoulders and coaxed her.


    "If you marry your daughter-in-law sooner, then I can be clean, and I can take care of my worries and be the shopkeeper!"


    "Hehe, you''re still young, it''s not good to be old enough..."


    Pei Xiu picked up the roster and tapped him on the arm, "Who do you say is old, your mother is only over 30, what kind of old do you want? Did I say you want to be old? things in."


    "Yes, yes, mother is right." The face should be slandered in the heart, what is the difference between that and old age?


    As soon as Zhou Cheng came back, he saw that the eldest son''s unsightly hand was pinching on his daughter-in-law''s shoulder, and his eyes slashed both of his hands.


    Zhou Yong also looked at his hand with a heartfelt heart. He had already figured out the meaning of his father''s eyes, but he was


    Don''t move!


    Why, the mother is also his mother, and he should pinch and beat his mother''s back.


    Zhou Cheng saw the roster on the table and saw that the eldest son was so unprofessional, so he said directly: "Tell the eldest son that his daughter-in-law will get married sooner rather than later. She''s already 19, and she''s not too young, so don''t delay."


    If you marry a daughter-in-law, you have to coax his daughter-in-law to go there. Shouldn''t there be time to stick to his daughter-in-law?


    7017k


    Please follow ()

 Chapter 695： tryst

    Zhou Yong said proudly: "Father, mother promised me, and I will kiss you next year, I''m not in a hurry."


    Zhou Cheng raised his eyebrows, his eldest son is nineteen, and he still doesn''t want a daughter-in-law?


    "He said he has a girl he likes, but that girl is still young and wants to wait until next year." Pei Xiu replied with a smile.


    "How small?"


    "I don''t know."


    Looking up at Zhou Yong, Zhou Yong only did not know, he didn''t say it, otherwise, wouldn''t Dad guess?


    Pei Xiu said with a smile: "Since he is not in a hurry, then forget it, let''s talk about it next year!"


    "Well, let''s have dinner."


    The next day, Zhou Yong was on the night shift. He was restless at home, and he was anxious to enter the palace earlier. He forgot to tell Princess Xuexi yesterday that he was on the night shift today.


    Damn, won''t miss the opportunity again?


    This girl, in the past few years, he has only seen the figure from a distance, either accompanying the Crown Princess or the Taisun Princess, at most, he just went to the front to salute, and there is no chance to say a word.


    Sometimes he clearly sees her, but she runs away, what can he do in the palace? Really **** off!


    After finally staying up until dusk, he didn''t even want to eat, so he grabbed two cakes and left, hurried to the palace.


    But he didn''t know that the Princess Xuexi remembered his time on duty better than he did. The reason why he made the appointment today was because there were not many people walking back and forth in the palace at night, and it was easy to speak without punching.


    Princess Xuexi hid secretly on the way he had to go to work, leaving only Cai Wei waiting to hand him a note.


    She is also very familiar with this road, and often can''t help but run over to peek at him from a distance.


    Zhou Yong was frowning, thinking about how he could meet Princess Xuexi today, but he didn''t expect to meet Cai Wei on the road, and he was very pleasantly surprised.


    "Xiaowei Zhou, this is what the county master asked me to transfer."


    He took the small note with ecstasy, and after the twilight time tonight, the back door of Qingning Palace will not leave.


    Qingning Palace is a small remote courtyard relatively close to the East Palace. No one lives there. He used to be very convenient, just find an excuse to go to the thatched hut.


    Stuffing the small note directly into his chest, he thanked Caiwei, and went off to work excitedly.


    Princess Xuexi not only wanted to know what he was going to tell her, but she also wanted to find out what he meant.


    She was beaten by her mother and concubine two years ago, so she could only pay more attention to her words and deeds, and not have more contacts with him.


    And she was still young at that time, so he probably didn''t take her seriously, right?


    Has she grown up now? It happened that he wanted to talk to her, so he took the opportunity to have a good chat.


    Zhou Yong looked up at the sky from time to time, the summer sky, the days were extraordinarily long, and the darkness was extraordinarily late, waiting for him to be anxious.


    Li Xiangyu is also very strange, why he looks at the sky so often.


    "What are you doing? August 15th hasn''t arrived yet, and there is no Chang''e on the moon. What are you looking at? You''ve been looking at the sky all night."


    "It''s nothing, I just think the moon tonight is quite round and beautiful."


    Li Xiangyu also looked at the sky when he heard the words, isn''t this kid stupid?


    "It''s obviously the first quarter moon! Are your eyes covered in shit?"


    "Ah? The first quarter moon, oh, I mean the moon is quite bright..." He smirked, and the hour passed immediately.


    "Maybe I''m a little sleepy, my eyes are dizzy. I''ll go to the toilet and wash my face by the way. You should guard it first." It''s time to go to Qingning Palace to wait in advance.


    "Oh, let''s go, shall we?" How strange tonight.


    Zhou Yong walked briskly in the direction of the duty room first, and then went to the back door of Qingning Palace without being guarded halfway.


    Princess Xuexi and Cai Wei also quietly slipped out of the East Palace.


    Asking her to wait at the back door of Qingming Palace, she pushed open the hidden door, being careful not to make a sound.


    It was pitch black, the lantern was in Caiwei''s hand, she didn''t mention it, she could only **** for a short distance by the moonlight.


    But she never thought that a figure directly covered her mouth and nose, causing her to jump up in fright.


    "Shh, be quiet, it''s me."


    Princess Xuexi then put down his heart, and stomped his feet fiercely in anger.


    "Hey~ what are you doing?"


    "People are scary, scary to death, you don''t know? You almost scared me to death, won''t you speak up in advance?"


    "Shh, look there!"


    Princess Xuexi''s heart that had just been put down was lifted up again, and she hid in his arms in fright. She asked in a trembling voice, "Where...where...what...what? What sound?"


    Wenxiang Nephrite was in her arms, saying that it was false to say that he had no idea, after all, he was also a young man with strong blood.


    However, he was also afraid of abruptly offending the beauty, so he didn''t dare to do anything, he only dared to stand up straight and let her timidly shrink in front of his chest.


    Princess Xuexi looked carefully at the room he pointed to, only to hear the sound of the door slamming, and the suppressed sound of groaning...


    Her cheeks flushed instantly, and it wasn''t that she didn''t know anything, the voice was clearly cheating.


    The suppressed joy was getting stronger and stronger, and the heartbeats of the two were beating like a drum, but they were still so close together.


    Princess Xuexi whispered, "Let''s... let''s move to another position?" I don''t know who is so daring~ dare to run here to have an affair!


    Zhou Yong didn''t want to let such dirty words stain her ears, so he took her hand and went directly to another corner.


    Then he pushed her against the corner and stared down at her with **** in his eyes...


    The movement of the wild mandarin ducks just now really affected him.


    Princess Xuexi looked at his burning eyes, her cheeks flushed with shame, "You...what are you doing, why are you looking at me like this..."


    She pushed his shoulders, trying to escape his oppressive breath, but was directly wrapped in her arms.


    "You are so beautiful, the princess..."


    Her cheeks got hotter, "You...what do you want to say to me?"


    Zhou Yong attached to her ear and said softly: "I want to tell you, I like you, I love you, I think about you every day, I miss you, I miss you..."


    Seeing that the small earlobes in front of him were turning red, he really wanted to bite down directly, took a deep breath, and held it back.


    Princess Xuexi heard what she wanted to hear, and the joy in her eyes almost overflowed. She bit her lower lip and murmured, "Are you telling the truth?"


    "Really, you ignored me for such a long time. If you are at ease, it made me very flustered, and it also made me understand my heart."


    Zhou Yong didn''t hear her refusal, and she didn''t resist pushing away from his embrace. Does this mean that she also likes him?


    He was very excited in his heart, but he still wanted to hear her say it herself.


    "What about you? Xue Xi, are you also happy with me?"


    She bit her lower lip, shyly speechless.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Zhou Yong felt a little uneasy in his heart. He took the big palm around her waist and tried a little harder to keep her close to him.


    7017k


    Please follow ()

 Chapter 696： express ones mind

    Reaching out his hand to lift her chin again, looking at her shy and charming face, his eyes deepened a bit, and his voice was low: "Huh? Are you also happy with me?"


    Princess Xuexi looked at him affectionately, opened his mouth to speak, but was too shy to speak.


    "If you don''t say anything, I''ll treat you like me too?"


    The pulp of the thumb gently rubbed her lower jaw, and the ripples in her heart swayed round and round...


    Princess Xuexi responded weakly, but if you didn''t listen carefully, you really couldn''t hear it.


    But Zhou Yong''s ear is very good, what''s more, the surrounding is very quiet, her faint voice clearly came into his ears, making him instantly ecstatic.


    Holding her cheek, she said happily, "Is it true? Did I hear it right? You also like me?"


    She was shy enough now, so she slowed down, responded boldly and bravely, and took the initiative to put her arms on his shoulders, "Well, I like you."


    Zhou Yong happily hugged her tightly in his arms.


    After a long time, the two let go of each other, and he said with jealousy: "Since you like me, why are you still talking and laughing with Prince Xidi!?"


    "Ah?" Princess Xuexi blinked and said innocently, "No, every time he came over, I ignored him."


    "I saw it yesterday, you smiled so sweetly at him!"


    She burst out laughing, will she smile at him next year?


    "Are you jealous? I never paid any attention to him, he always posted it shamelessly."


    Zhou Yong hugged her waist and said domineeringly: "You are not allowed to talk to him again, and you are not allowed to laugh at him again. If you see him in the future, you are not allowed to get close to him one meter away."


    "Yeah!" Princess Xuexi smiled and arched her eyebrows, looking happily at this man who had seen him growing up since he was a child.


    Looking at each other and attracting each other to approach each other, Zhou Yong slowly approached her delicate face, and kissed her red lips tentatively, soft and waxy, like a sweet rake...


    He licked it lightly, only to feel that her lips were unusually luscious and sweet, but he nibbled again, not satisfied.


    The tip of his nose drifted past her sweet but not greasy fragrance, the force on his lips was a little heavier, and his arms tightened even more.


    It was not until the two of them could hardly breathe that the four lips parted.


    The two were gasping for breath, Princess Xuexi''s cheeks were flushed, her legs were weak, and she could only continue to stand by clinging to his neck.


    Zhou Yong was panting heavily, and he was confused, but he could only hold on abruptly.


    "Xue Xi..."


    She murmured in response.


    Zhou Yong kissed her cheek lightly, "Come back here at the same time tomorrow night?"


    "Um¡­¡­"


    A delicate kiss fell on her cheek, on her eyebrows, on the tip of her nose, and then covered her red lips again. The two of them kissed again, and the kiss was inseparable.


    It wasn''t until he heard someone coming this way that Zhou Yong let go of her alertly and pulled her to squat down and hide in the grass, just in this position where the moonlight couldn''t shine.


    I saw two people dressed up as a palace maid and a guard, hugging each other, standing at the small corner gate not far away, and after rubbing and comforting each other, they each left.


    Princess Xuexi looked at their bold actions just now, and her cheeks that had not faded turned even redder, and whispered: "They are so bold, cheating in the palace, this is a capital crime!"


    "If you don''t tell me, who knows if I don''t tell you? We are not the same."


    More things are worse than less things. This is what Zhou Yong has been groping for in the past two years. There are many such things in the palace, and he has heard of them a lot.


    Not only palace maids and guards, but also palace maids and eunuchs secretly consoling them, they are just a mere guard, what are they doing?


    Princess Xuexi was embarrassed to hear him say this, "Nonsense, we are not as bold as them!"


    "Hee hee, the nature is similar, but the behavior is not so extreme. Don''t care about others, expose it, the palace will be under martial law again, and more patrols will be sent. If we want to sneak out to meet, the difficulty will increase."


    "All right."


    Princess Xuexi was also persuaded by him, and the two stood up holding hands.


    Zhou Yong took her soft little hand and asked in a low voice, "Why have you been avoiding me for the past two or three years and not visiting me?"


    "Ah? I''m not too young to be seen by you? My mother also beat me to make me pay more attention to my words and deeds, so I''ll keep a distance from you first."


    Only occasionally hide on the way he must pass when he goes to work, and take a look from a distance.


    "That''s true. Before, it was just a little girl movie. I didn''t expect to grow up so quickly and be able to get married right away."


    Zhou Yong''s intentional words made her shy again, "I won''t be ready until next year..."


    "I know¡­¡­"


    "The county master, the county master..." Cai Wei''s low voice came from a distance, and the two of them didn''t care to speak, and hurried over.


    "County master, why did you come here? It''s getting late, let''s go back quickly." Cai Wei''s heart kept on, for fear of being discovered, then she would really be finished.


    The two held hands reluctantly and looked at each other.


    "I should go back."


    "Well, go back quickly~ See you tomorrow night."


    "okay."


    Caiwei''s heart trembled, will you come tomorrow night? Tonight she was so frightened that she broke out in a cold sweat...


    Princess Xuexi happily walked back to the East Palace, and Zhou Yong also walked briskly back to work.


    Li Xiangyu looked at him teasingly, "It took so long to go to the hut, I thought you fell, do you want to go to the imperial doctor tomorrow to get some medicine to clear your intestines?"


    Zhou Yong was in a good mood and didn''t want to bother with him.


    "If I hadn''t known that you didn''t have a good relationship in the palace, I would have thought that you went to a tryst, but you looked so proud."


    Zhou Yong rubbed his cheeks and asked uncertainly, "Is it obvious?"


    "It''s quite obvious, even a blind person can see it," Li Xiangyu asked curiously, "Are you really going for a rendezvous?"


    "What nonsense, shut up and make a difference."


    Li Xiangyu looked at his guilty appearance and really doubted it.


    It also takes time to go back and forth, and it takes time to do things. He is so big, so he can''t be so fast, right?


    Zhou Yong was stabbed by him, and he felt uncomfortable. He turned his head and glared at him, "Put away your wretched eyes, am I so unbearable? What can I do with just so much time? Who do you look down on?"


    "Hey, that''s true, you don''t look like you''re not worth it!"


    "It''s definitely better than yours, don''t worry!" Zhou Yong rolled his eyes at him.


    "That''s not necessarily true. I am someone who has a daughter-in-law. I have experienced many battles and must be better than you!"


    "Premature **** of Jingyuan, it is no wonder that I have always been a loser of my men, so, it is also evident!"


    "Go away, you chick."


    "I''m proud, I''m proud!"


    7017k


    Please follow ()

 Chapter 697： Zhou family man refuses to take concubine

    The two dated for three nights in a row, and the fool also found that something was wrong.


    Li Xiangyu stared suspiciously at Zhou Yongchun''s full-faced look. If he were to say that this guy was not a ghost, he wouldn''t believe it if he was killed!


    Zhou Yong has been rubbing the palm of his hand, reminiscing about her softness, as if there is still her delicate fragrance in his hand, with a foolish smile on his face.


    Li Xiangyu tentatively threw a fist at his face. As soon as the fist wind arrived, Zhou Yong felt the danger...


    Instinctively, he threw a punch straight forward, hitting the tip of Li Xiangyu''s nose, and two red liquids flowed down instantly.


    He was stunned! ! !


    "Oh~h~ are you serious?" Li Xiangyu felt that the bridge of his nose was about to break, and he blamed him for being cheap!


    Zhou Yong innocently watched him take out the handkerchief to wipe the nosebleed, and handed him the handkerchief in his arms.


    "Who told you to attack me when I wasn''t ready?"


    "Who the **** is going to attack you? I just saw that you kept laughing like an idiot. I wanted to see if you were crazy?"


    "You''ve only been so **** crazy, I know it''s spring, you know?"


    "It''s no wonder that you sneaked out these few nights, and came back with a heart-warming smile. It turned out to be a private meeting, which palace?"


    Zhou Cheng rolled his eyes and didn''t explain it to him. If you want to misunderstand, just misunderstand!


    After Li Xiangyu stopped the nosebleed, he poked him curiously, "When will your mother enter the palace to ask for grace and take it back to the back house?"


    "You are too broad!"


    "So you''re not going to be responsible? Scumbag!"


    "You are a scumbag, and you have a lot of wives and concubines! I only marry one person in this life, and don''t take concubines!"


    Li Xiangyu looked at him in disbelief, and then reached out to probe his forehead, "You don''t have a fever, right? How can a man refuse to take a concubine?"


    "Che~ Do you think all men are the same? My father didn''t take concubines, he only took care of my mother. Our family has a long history and a good tradition. The men in my Zhou family don''t take concubines!"


    What he said was loud, and Li Xiangyu really believed it. He knew that General Zhou did not take a concubine.


    "It turns out that if there is a father, there must be a son, is it true?"


    "Of course!"


    Li Xiangyu suddenly became interested, "I also have a younger sister in my family, born directly, from a fellow mother..."


    "Can you tell me the second or third brother?"


    "Are you really interested?"


    "Um!"


    "Is it convenient to disclose?"


    "inconvenient!"


    That''s it...


    The news spread widely, and within three days, it spread all over the capital, the Zhou family had a discipline, the Zhou family did not accept concubines, and only if they had no children at 30 could they have an apartment!


    Pei Xiu heard the news circulating in the capital at home, and the invitations were received softly in the past two days.


    Originally, I was still wondering why the ladies had been posting messages to her these few days, obviously she had always been very low-key, and many banquets would not participate if they could not attend.


    She turned her head and asked Mammy Lu in confusion: "The three sons haven''t even said their kisses yet, and I haven''t made any noise yet. Why did the capital spread all of a sudden?"


    "Is it possible that the young masters were targeted by everyone''s wives, and then found someone to knock them out? After all, the three young masters are all excellent and clean, and their classmates must know something."


    "Perhaps, but it''s troublesome when the wind suddenly spreads out. All three of them have become sweet and pastry at once, and I can''t clean it up anymore."


    Pei Xiu looked at the high invitations stacked beside her, very helpless.


    The eldest has someone he likes, the second is thinking about waiting for the imperial examination for two years, and the third is still young...


    Headache! !


    It can''t be directly refuted, after all, this is also a fact.


    Under the influence of their husband and wife, the three boys also felt that the concubine was a disaster for the family, and they were determined to have a couple for the rest of their lives.


    "Madam, why don''t you choose one or two to go to the appointment, and let''s talk a little bit about it. Although the three young masters want to talk to each other in a few years, they always want to find out in the circle of the capital. Make sure to leave a message and leave a good impression. "


    "With the family motto of not accepting concubines, I believe that all the mistresses in the capital have already selected the three young masters as the first candidates for son-in-law, and the ladies in the capital can all be chosen by the madam. "


    Pei Xiu shook his head with a smile on his face, "It''s useless to pick your eyes out. The three sons can only find three daughters-in-law, and they want them to like it. I can''t decide."


    "The madam will definitely be a kind and open-minded mother-in-law in the future. If any daughter-in-law gets married, she will fall into the nest of blessings." Ginkgo was also joking aside.


    She combed his wife''s hair, and after Zhou''s filial piety period, the accountant in the mansion offered his son to propose to Pei Xiu.


    Pei Xiu let the two meet several times, and after asking Ginkgo''s wishes, she decided to prepare a dowry for her and marry her.


    It''s just that after she got married, she still wanted to come back for work, so Pei Xiu let her come back. It turned out that Ginkgo was also used by her.


    Grandma Lu also nodded in agreement. She was quite nervous when she first came to Zhou''s house, but now she is just glad that when Donggong found her, she asked her if she would like to come to Zhou''s house as an errand, and she nodded in agreement.


    The Zhou family is very harmonious~ There is nothing to worry about, which is very suitable for her retirement.


    "Madam attends more parties, sees the ladies of each family more, and learns in advance, it won''t hurt."


    "Well, I''ll pick one or two out for an appointment first."


    She had already looked at these posts, and she knew which people were in them, so she took out the top one.


    "Let''s go to the appointment of Mrs. Jing''an Hou first. She has the highest status, and she has met several times before, so she can be considered familiar."


    Madam Lu smiled and said, "Mrs. Jing''an''s reputation has always been good. I heard that Mrs. Jing''an''s youngest daughter is fifteen years old, and she will be married next year. Now it''s good to start seeing each other."


    Everyone''s daughter is not the daughter of a small family, she is very precious, and it is not easy to set up a marriage early.


    A marriage is set too early, and there are too many variables. In case the man is short-lived and dies unexpectedly, the woman will have to carry the reputation of a Kefu on her back, even if the girl is smashed.


    The reputation of everyone is the most important thing, and the husband can wait until after the wedding to choose, but there can be no flaws in the reputation.


    Therefore, the girls in the capital usually only say kiss after they are married, but in private, mothers will definitely ask in advance, and will not put inappropriate popularity before their girls.


    Unless it''s a family marriage that only focuses on interests, then there''s nothing to say, and there are many people who get married before they can get married.


    Pei Xiu also wanted to see how Mrs. Jing''an''s daughter-in-law has been doing in recent years. She still remembered that when she first met, she was a very well-mannered little girl.


    She is also about the same age as the elder two, only one year behind, so let''s take a look.


    "Ginkgo help me reply, two days later, I will definitely make an appointment."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    7017k


    Please follow ()

 Chapter 698： love between husband and wife

    Zhou Yong went back to pass by the street, and heard the wind at the end of the street, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Li Xiangyu''s big mouth!


    It''s time for his mother to be troubled now, it turned out to be that they would let the wind out when they said they were kissing.


    Now, their three brothers should be targeted by the noble lady who loves her daughter all over the capital.


    Alas~ the market is too good is also a kind of trouble~


    Thinking of starting the day shift tomorrow, he felt a little melancholy. He used to hate working the night shift and couldn''t sleep.


    Now he can''t wait to work the night shift every day! Don''t rest!


    Thinking that he had hugged Princess Xuexi the other night, talking and watching the stars, his heart was very rippling~


    Three more day shifts!


    As soon as he stepped into the house, he saw that Zhou Yi was actually at his house.


    "Hey~ what wind is blowing us Dr. Zhou." He greeted him with a smile.


    Zhou Yi had already won the second-class jinshi in the imperial examination last March, and later passed the examination of Shujishi, and entered the Hanlin Academy as a doctor of the seventh grade.


    Zhou Yi smiled and said, "I''m here to say goodbye!"


    Zhou Yong was stunned for a moment, "Are you going to travel far? Where are you going?"


    "I applied for an expatriate assignment as the magistrate of Cheng''an County in Jingzhou a few days ago, and it has been approved. I have to leave soon to take up my post. This is three years, brother take care!"


    Zhou Yong was astonished. Looking at the appearance of others, he knew that Zhou Yi had already said it.


    "Why is it so sudden, I have never heard of you before!"


    "This is what I discussed with my father and grandfather. I have been with the Hanlin Academy for a year, and I have passed the money. What I lack now is governance experience. If I want to make a difference, it is necessary to be sent abroad, so I will definitely not be in the capital for at least the next three years."


    Zhou Yong heard his explanation and understood, which man has no ambition.


    The Imperial Academy is too expensive and suitable for gilding, but if you want to develop in the long run, you still have to release it first, and then step up.


    Zhou Yi entered the Hanlin Academy for a year after the imperial examination, and he was already elevated.


    He patted Zhou Yi on the shoulder, "Okay, I wish you a safe and prosperous future. I will wait for you in Beijing to report back in three years."


    Zhou Yi also hugged him back, "Okay! Three years later, let''s drink together again!"


    Pei Xiu was also very melancholy. The little boys were all grown up, and they were all running for their own future.


    "When do you leave? Let them send you one!"


    "Leaving in three days, they all have to go to school, or they don''t have to come and see each other when they are on business..."


    Zhou Yong glared at him, "It''s enough to take a half-day vacation, how can we not see you off?"


    The second child frowned and said, "Yes, Brother Zhou Yi, it''s okay for us to take a half-day leave."


    The third child also said: "A goodbye is three years, no matter what, we have to send each other a ride?"


    "Brother Zhou Yi, we will all miss you!"


    Zhou Yi looked at the wheat with two broken teeth, and squinted his eyes, "Okay, I''ll miss you too, I''ll be waiting for you at Shili Pavilion three days later."


    After Zhou Yi left, the three brothers lost their mood for a while.


    "I didn''t expect Brother Zhou Yi to choose to go out. The capital is so prosperous."


    "It''s too comfortable in the capital, and promotion is slow. You need to slowly get through your qualifications. It''s different when you go out. As long as you make political achievements, the road to promotion will be smooth."


    "One term for three years. I heard that there are re-elections, and I have not returned to Beijing to report, so I was directly transferred to another place? I don''t know if Zhou Yi will be able to return to Beijing in three years."


    "It''s hard to say, who knows?"


    When the three brothers asked and answered, they were very emotional for a while. After this episode, the food in the evening was not delicious.


    Pei Xiu prepared for the appointment of Mrs. Jing''an Hou. It was rare for her to get dressed up. She usually dresses very plainly at home. How can she be comfortable?


    Since Zhou Cheng returned to the house from the morning exercise, his eyes never left her, he watched her dressing up without blinking, and when she was about to get up to change, he took her into his arms.


    "Ma''am, you look so beautiful today."


    Pei Xiu put her arms on his shoulders and said with a smile, "Am I not good-looking usually?"


    "I usually look good, and there is no makeup on my face, which makes people look beautiful and comfortable. Today, my husband is very surprised by the heavy makeup." After speaking, he lowered his head and wanted to kiss...


    She turned her head away, "Don''t make trouble, don''t mess with the makeup I finally put on."


    He paused, and had to bite her small earlobe to tease...


    Pei Xiu''s cheeks flushed instantly, and there was a mist of water in his eyes, and he pushed him, "Don''t make trouble, you go out to dinner, it''s time for an errand."


    "Not urgent¡­¡­"


    After he finished speaking vaguely, he bit on the neck again, and unbuttoned her underwear with his hands...


    Pei Xiu felt a cool feeling on her shoulders, and was startled that the clothes were about to be taken off by him. She pulled the undershirt on her shoulders.


    "Didn''t you make a fuss last night? Take a rest, you''re not a young guy anymore, why are you still so unrestrained?"


    Zhou Cheng clasped her waist tighter, his eyes glowing dangerously, "I''m not a young guy anymore, I can also let you beg for mercy."


    She bit her red lips in one bite~ swallowed all the fat on her lips, and carried her onto the table to do whatever she wanted.


    The difference in physical strength between men and women made it impossible for her to resist, and she did not dare to overreact and make too much noise. Maybe several children had already eaten breakfast in the side hall.


    She bit her lower lip and let him play with it at will, just begging him to let her go quickly...


    Wheat has also grown up and knows that she can no longer break into her parents'' room at will, but she is still curious, her eyes have been fixed on the door, why haven''t her parents come out for breakfast?


    Zhou Yong hurriedly took a few bites and planned to leave first, and flicked Mai''s forehead before leaving.


    "Eat your food, don''t be curious, your parents will naturally come out to eat after talking."


    He is also an adult, and he has long understood why his father always looks at his mother''s eyes with deep meaning, why he always thinks they are an eyesore...


    Thinking from another perspective, if he married Princess Xuexi, his younger brothers and sisters would always appear in front of them out of time? He will be annoyed too


    Wheat watched his elder brother go out with a rippling smile on his face, and suddenly felt that her elder brother seemed to be like this all the time recently? Something is wrong!


    It took a long time for the movement in the house to calm down. Pei Xiu sat on the table weakly clinging to Zhou Cheng, his chest heaving and panting.


    In the past two years, every corner of the house has been tossed by him. She has been unable to complain, and she is used to it.


    As long as she doesn''t toss outside, she will play with him as well. After all, it is also the love between husband and wife, and he is only her.


    She does not satisfy him, who will satisfy him?


    Zhou Cheng panted heavily beside her ear, "Mrs. just looked so attractive."


    "Don''t be sloppy, let me down soon. I have to go to a banquet in a while, and I have to dress up again."


    She pushed him away, got off the table, but staggered with weak legs and fell into his arms again.


    "Don''t have enough, madam?"

 Chapter 699： all kinds of compliments

    Pei Xiu was annoyed and pinched his chest muscles, "What nonsense? It''s obviously because you are too stubborn, come on, I have no strength in my legs and feet."


    "Get dressed for your husband."


    He carried her back to the table again, picked it up and threw it on the table as a belly pocket, and helped her to wear it. Of course, he also ate less tofu in the process, which made her gasp.


    If it weren''t for the lack of time, he really wanted to hurt her again.


    It took a long time to wear an apron, she didn''t dare to let him wear shorts for her again, he would definitely knead it even more.


    After feeling that she was not so weak, she pushed him away, "I''ll do it myself, you''re too slow."


    "My wife throws it away after using it. It makes my husband so sad."


    Pei Xiu rolled his eyes, "Get your clothes on, it''s time to go to work."


    After Zhou Cheng kissed her forehead, he sorted out his clothes and went out first.


    Men are much more convenient than women. As soon as the pants are lifted and the clothes are put on, they can go out directly.


    However, she still had to dress up, and by the way, she opened the window to evacuate the charming atmosphere of the room.


    After she dressed up and went out, everyone had already finished eating. She was a little embarrassed unnaturally, and pretended to sit down to eat calmly.


    "Ma''am, the porridge is still hot, you should use the hot porridge first."


    "Okay, what time is it?"


    "It''s the hour."


    ah? So fast? It''s almost Zhou Cheng, and it''s been tossing for too long.


    She hastened the speed of eating breakfast, and she will go to Jing''an Houfu in a while.


    The Marquis of Jing''an has an extraordinary background. Everywhere looks like a group of flowers, and the servants who come and go are interspersed with them, with smiles on their faces, making people feel comfortable physically and mentally.


    Sure enough, the big family is different, their Zhou Mansion is really far from the old-fashioned Xun Gui.


    Under the leadership of her servants, Pei Xiu walked around the Jing''an Marquis Mansion, admiring the scenery in the courtyard of the Jing''an Marquis Mansion. It was her first time here and she was very curious.


    The servants led her to the side of the water pavilion before retreating.


    It has just entered autumn, and the temperature is still very high during the day. It is more comfortable to hold a banquet in the water pavilion than indoors.


    The figures in the water pavilion swayed, bursts of laughter came out, and it seemed that there were already a lot of people.


    She stepped forward with a smile, and the maids along the way saluted her one after another, standing up only after she passed by.


    As soon as she stepped into the house, Mrs. Jingan Hou greeted her, "A rare guest, our rare guest is finally here."


    "Yo~ This is Mrs. Zhou, who was hidden by Lord Zhou''s golden house, right? It can be regarded as meeting a real person."


    "Mrs. Zhou has been in Beijing for many years, but she rarely comes out to walk around. Today we can finally catch a glimpse of her beauty."


    "Mrs. Zhou looks so young and beautiful. No wonder Mrs. Zhou is only guarding Mrs. Zhou, but I really envy me waiting."


    Bringing up the topic so quickly?


    Pei Xiu smiled and said, "It''s mine, isn''t it. I didn''t come out earlier, but it made everyone curious."


    "Sit down quickly, teach everyone the way of your husband, and let everyone learn."


    She smiled and shook her head, "How can there be any way of keeping a husband? We both came from a poor and humble husband and wife, and we have been through hardships and hardships together. It''s not something that other women can compare to."


    "This is also due to the good character of Lord Zhou. How many men abandon their wives after they become famous. Even if they don''t abandon their wives, they will attract more beautiful girls and hug them. I have never seen such affectionate feelings as Lord Zhou. Heavy."


    "It''s a fact, I admit that I''m lucky to have a lover!"


    The topic of everyone has been around her since she came in, and it has never stopped.


    Pei Xiu also smiled and greeted everyone. These ladies not only came by themselves, but also brought their own daughters. Their purpose is self-evident.


    "If there is a father, there must be a son. Lord Zhou is so affectionate, so Mrs. Zhou''s three sons should be like their father, right?" Mrs. Jingan Hou said with deep meaning.


    The young ladies behind the ladies present were all blushing and shy, and of course they all heard the rumor that the Zhou family man would not accept a concubine.


    Which woman is unworthy of thinking of one pair of people for the rest of her life? Ripples had already formed in their hearts.


    "It will always have an impact under the influence of my ears and eyes. There is no concubines in the backyard of my Zhou family, and there are no maids by their brothers, only servants. More often they do it themselves."


    The ladies'' smiles deepened when they heard this, and they didn''t even have a maid, which was very rare. After all, the boss of the Zhou family was nineteen.


    "Is the rumors true? Zhou family men don''t accept concubines, only thirty sons can have a room?"


    She nodded affirmatively. Several of her sons had heard her classmates complaining about her messy backyard and the various rumors about after-dinner tea in the streets and alleys. They knew more than she did.


    None of them had that kind of mind. The atmosphere of the Zhou Mansion was warm, and they were already used to it.


    There are enough like-minded people.


    The ladies nodded affirmatively when they saw her~ their eyes lit up. No matter what the rumors were, they were rumors, and there was nothing more steadfast than my own admission.


    "Then I don''t know if Mrs. Zhou has a request for her daughter-in-law?"


    Pei Xiu smiled, "It''s not me marrying a daughter-in-law, I can ask for anything, they''ll be fine. Our family was originally from mud legs, and of course there are not so many rules. Of course, the three brothers have also read the book of sages, gentlemen. There is something to do, something not to do, and they won''t do anything to embarrass me."


    "Mrs. Zhou said that life is lived by the couple, and it doesn''t matter how satisfied others are."


    Mrs. Jingan Hou smiled and pulled her daughter over and said, "You have also seen this young daughter of mine a few years ago. She is the most caring and pleasant, and her knowledge of rules and etiquette is not bad at all."


    Song Yizhen''s face turned red, but she stepped forward and gave Pei Xiu a salute.


    This girl has a beautiful face, with a slight bookish air on her body, a smile in her eyes without dodging, and a generous demeanor, which makes her very fond of.


    Pei Xiu pulled her to the front with a smile on her face, "Miss Song is gentle and lovely. It''s not bad that she was trained by the lady. I don''t know who will have this blessing in the future."


    The red glow on Song Yizhen''s face was already red to her ears, but she still said generously: "Mrs. Zhou has won the prize, Yizhen is still young."


    "Not too small, they are all big girls."


    After Song Yizhen withdrew, the other ladies couldn''t hold it in any longer, they all took their daughters and introduced them.


    Some wives also have children of the right age in their families, and they all took the opportunity to observe them carefully. After all, there are only three brothers in the Zhou family.


    Pei Xiu looked at these flower-like girls and praised them. She used all the words she had learned over the years and praised them fiercely.


    The ladies were blushing, shy and timid, and the ladies were also elated.

 Chapter 700： farewell

    Who doesn''t like to listen to good words, Mrs. Zhou is also a wonderful person who can talk, and everyone''s goodwill towards her is also rising.


    "Let''s sit here and talk, the girls are very boring standing. Yizhen might as well take everyone out for a walk and see the scenery in the house."


    "Yes, mother."


    Song Yizhen smiled and greeted all the girls in a decent manner. Pei Xiu also looked at her with joy.


    If the second child likes it, Miss Song is also suitable, but it is a pity that he wants to kiss in two years.


    After the girls all went out, the ladies of the family had no scruples in speaking, and a lady asked jokingly, "Mrs. Zhou knows that the three boys in your family have now become the hottest husband-in-law candidates in the capital."


    Pei Xiu laughed, "I don''t know who made the rumors, but my family doesn''t want to say kiss now."


    "Oh?" The other lady was surprised, "Mrs. Zhou''s eldest son is already nineteen years old, and he is still working as an official in front of the imperial palace, so he can make a difference, and he still doesn''t plan to kiss him?"


    Others were also surprised, thinking that the rumor was released by the Zhou family, and they wanted to say kiss to the two sons of the right age.


    She shook her head and said with a smile, "The eldest in the family said that he already has a crush, and said he would tell me next year, and the second said that he would wait for the imperial examination in the next year to talk about kissing, and I also have a headache!"


    The ladies looked at each other in dismay, the eldest had no hope, and the second had to wait two years, not everyone could afford to wait, not to mention that there was not necessarily a result.


    The third is still young.


    Mrs. Jing''an Hou was not too disappointed. After all, her daughter was only fifteen. People like them didn''t need to marry their daughter out early.


    Good sons are hard to come by. She has inquired carefully about the three members of the Zhou family in the past few days, and they are really good sons who are motivated and clean.


    Needless to say, Boss Zhou was already the captain of the Yulin Military Academy at a young age.


    The second child is loyal and upright, and he can be called a gentleman of Duanfang.


    The old three years old are still young, and they are active and active, but their words are a bit sharper.


    Mrs. Jing An Hou was very satisfied with each one, and she originally aimed at the second child.


    The two are of the same age, and her daughter is the first daughter of the first daughter, and she has grown up fondly. She only wishes her life to be smooth and safe. Can learn more.


    Although Zhou Jiaerlang doesn''t want to talk about kissing now, it doesn''t prevent everyone from getting close to Mrs. Zhou.


    Pei Xiu also talked very happily with them, and agreed to meet again next time.


    When Xi returned home, she rubbed her sore neck and back.


    "It''s also very tiring to attend a banquet. I''ve been sitting with my back straight. I don''t know how those ladies persevered?"


    Madam Lu helped her remove the hairpin ring and said with a smile, "Don''t Madam persevere too? There was no disrespect during the whole process. The ladies of the capital frequently attend banquets and have long been used to it."


    "I''ve been sitting for too long, and my waist has been stretched for a while and I can''t bend it. It''s a bit of a pain, but I''m still comfortable at home."


    "Madam will not be less likely to attend banquets in the future, you have to get used to it slowly."


    "Well, what do you think of Miss Song?"


    "Wonderful and generous, advancing and retreating appropriately, with the demeanor of a girl, is Madam your favorite?"


    Pei Xiu smiled, "It doesn''t work for me, but fortunately Miss Song hasn''t reached her wedding yet, and Mrs. Jingan Hou also revealed that she will not say kiss in advance.


    "If there is a chance, let the second young master and Miss Song prove that they will meet upright, and it''s okay to meet with a courtesy."


    Madam Lu is also very optimistic about Miss Song. Marquis Jingan is a veteran, and Mrs. Marquis Jingan is a skilled man. Her husband, family management, and parenting are not bad, and concubines and concubine daughters are well educated. .


    "Let''s talk about it later." She turned her head and asked Ginkgo, "Can Tuyi be prepared?"


    "Don''t worry ma''am, you are ready."


    "That''s good."


    The three brothers each took half a day off because they wanted to see Zhou Yi off.


    In the early morning of the next day, when Mao Shi had passed, the three brothers took wheat and rode out of the city on three fast horses.


    At the same time, Zhou Shan and Shen Xiaojiu also came out of the house on fast horses.


    The group went out of the city at the same time, and when they arrived at Shiliting, Zhou Yi was already there with his family.


    Shiliting and some of Zhou Yi''s acquaintances also came to see him off.


    After Zhou Yong got off his horse, he also carried the wheat down, and then stepped forward and said, "I said I wanted to give you a ride, but I didn''t expect you to wait!"


    "The luggage is ready, and I got up a little early today, so I set off early after everything was ready."


    The second child and the third child respectively unfastened the baskets tied to the horses and handed them to Zhou Yi.


    "Brother Zhou Yi, this is the soil ritual prepared by my mother. There is also a basket of various cakes, and this basket is green apples. You all bring them to eat on the road. It''s been three years since you''ve been there. It''s not easy to eat if you want."


    Zhou Shan and Shen Xiaojiu also gave their hearts to each other.


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Yi took everything one by one and handed it over to his daughter-in-law. UU reading


    "I wish Brother Zhou Yi''s trip all the best."


    "Yes, and I wish you the title of the Golden List, your career is booming, and everything goes well!"


    Mai also frowned and said, "Brother Zhou Yi, we will all miss you."


    "Oh, I''ll miss you too."


    After a few rambles, the group said goodbye.


    "It''s time, it''s getting late, it''s time for you to set off, let''s just let it go!" Zhou Yong had a sour nose, and hugged him tightly.


    The saddest part is the parting, Zhou Yi''s eyes are red, he hugs and pats him on the shoulder.


    "Good brother, let''s meet again when I return to Beijing to report in three years'' time!"


    "Brother Zhou Yi, take care, have a smooth journey, and have a bright future."


    Zhou Yi climbed onto the horse''s back, waved to everyone with a smile, then pulled the reins, clamped the horse''s stomach, and set off with the carriage and horse.


    Standing in the Shili Pavilion, looking at his distant back, his mood was very low.


    It wasn''t until he couldn''t see anyone that Zhou Yong said, "Okay, let''s all go back to class! I''m going to the palace as an errand too."


    "Well, let''s go."


    "I''m going to the palace, I don''t want to go by the way, Maize sits on your horse!"


    The second child nodded and said, "Let''s ride with me!"


    Mai Mai smiled and pulled Zhou Shan''s arm, "No, I want to ride with brother Zhou Shan."


    "Then it''s up to you!"


    Zhou Shan also looked at her dotingly, "Okay, I''ll help you mount."


    Mai looked up at him with a bright smile, waiting for him to hold her on the horse.


    "So ugly!"


    Her smile froze immediately, and her hair instantly exploded, "Brother Dog!"


    "The two front teeth are gone, but I''m too embarrassed to laugh! Don''t cover your mouth tightly!"


    "Ah, ah, shut up." Wheat was furious, and since she started changing her teeth, she would dislike her every day on Wednesday.

 Chapter 701： heartbeat

    The two of you chased me and fought, and after running for two laps, Zhou Yong grabbed the collar, and he directly rewarded the third one with a burst of chestnuts.


    "You were uglier than wheat when you changed your teeth, and you had a bruised face. Forgot? Hurry up and read."


    "A little bit~"


    Mai turned away angrily, not looking at her third dog.


    Zhou Shan smiled and pinched her nose, "Let''s go, I''ll hold you up."


    "Thank you, Brother Zhou Shan!"


    A group of people rode their horses to the city again. Anyway, they all took leave, and none of them were in a hurry. At this time, there were many people on the street, and they all slowed down.


    A carriage drove past, a handkerchief floated out, and was blown directly to the back of Tuesday''s head by the wind.


    He instinctively reached out and grabbed it, stopped the horse, and glanced back.


    Behind, a moving carriage, a girl frowned and stuck her head out from the window, looking at him from a distance.


    The carriage also stopped slowly.


    Holding the handkerchief on Tuesday, the tip of the nose leaped into a faint fragrance that seemed to be absent, and couldn''t help blushing. This should be the girl''s, right?


    He turned the horse''s head and walked towards the carriage, which was the standard of the mansion.


    After walking in, he also saw the emblem on the carriage, Song!


    Jing''an Houfu?


    Leaning over to look at the girl in the car window, her cheeks were flushed, she handed over the handkerchief a little shyly, and said, "This...this...the handkerchief belongs to the girl, right?"


    When he handed it over, he inadvertently caught sight of the Chinese character on the handkerchief. Is this her boudoir name?


    Song Yizhen looked at the shy look of the young man, she was a little shy at first, but now she was amused by his stammering words.


    Pu Chi burst out laughing, and Tuesday was stunned.


    On weekdays, he only has two points between the academy and the family. Apart from his family, he is in contact with teenagers, and he has never spoken to other strange women alone.


    Looking at Song Yizhen''s smiling face at this moment, she was stunned for a long time and couldn''t come back to her senses.


    Song Yizhen blushed when she saw him staring at her in a daze, and took the veil over embarrassedly.


    Tuesday opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Then I heard the maid in the carriage say: "Miss, the handkerchief has been brought back, shall we go?"


    Song Yizhen glanced at him secretly and replied softly, "Yes."


    The carriage slowly started to move forward.


    After standing for a long time on Tuesday, until the carriage was far away, it turned the horse''s head to keep up with everyone.


    All day, he looked a little absent-minded, the scent of the veil seemed to have entered his heart, and it lingered in his heart all the time.


    Closing his eyes at night, with the girl''s smile in his mind, he felt that he was really a demon.


    The next day, with a big dark circle under his eyes, when he walked out of the room, he was undoubtedly laughed at by the third brother.


    "Second brother, did you become a thief last night?"


    Tuesday rolled him a look, "Do you think I''m as boring as you are?"


    "Then why are you insomnia? Can''t sleep because of what Brother Zhou Yi thinks?" The third child giggled.


    "Fuck off, practice!"


    I had insomnia for several days on Tuesday. Later, I secretly drew a portrait in my hiding room, and I glanced at it from time to time, and the insomnia was cured.


    I also have some expectations in my heart, it would be great if we could meet again...


    Pei Xiu didn''t know the thoughts of her two sons. She was upset about receiving a bunch of invitations.


    My son is so popular that he is a waste of mother...


    It''s not a tea tasting banquet, a chrysanthemum banquet, or some birthday banquets, birthday banquets, which lasted for several months, and the posts were all answered softly.


    She only picked one or two high-status people to go to the banquet. At other times, the ceremony was not met. If she attended every banquet, she would not have to do anything.


    Looking at the latest post on the Meiyan Banquet, she held her forehead with a headache. This should be the last post this year, right?


    Ginkgo smiled and stepped forward to help her massage her temples, "Madam, this is a sweet trouble, now all the ladies in the capital are eyeing the three young masters in our family, you have to cheer up and find them A good daughter-in-law will do."


    "Don''t make fun of me, I''ve been exhausted from going to the banquet in the past few months. No, Mrs. Jingan Hou is going to hold a plum banquet again, and it''s a headache!"


    As soon as the second child entered the courtyard, he heard his mother talking about the Jing''an Marquis House and the plum banquet, and he was slightly excited.


    He has been making inquiries in the past two months. There are currently three girls who have not left the court in the Marquis of Jing''an. Two of them are only eleven or twelve years old, and the other is a young daughter, fifteen years old, whose name is unknown.


    The age of the youngest daughter just happened to match the girl whom he met in the street that day, and now he heard his mother talking about the Daojing An Houfu, and he had to improve his mind.


    Shaking the snow on his body at the door, he smiled and said, "Mother, what are you talking about?"


    "Say that you guys are so popular, my mother is almost exhausted when she goes to the banquet."


    The third child laughed: "Mother, don''t go there. Anyway, the second brother wants to wait for the imperial examinations to be completed. I am young, and the elder brother has something he likes. You can see it in vain now."


    "It''s not because of you. A few years ago, because of the national mourning, and because of the period of filial piety~ Mother rarely goes out to dinner parties. Mother also needs to integrate into the upper class circle of the capital, and it is very good to participate in various banquets. necessary."


    The second child pretended to be nonchalant and asked, "I just heard about the plum banquet, is my mother going to go out to the banquet again?"


    Pei Xiu said with a smile: "Well, the post I just sent, Yuxiu Garden will enjoy the plum banquet in half a month."


    "Can we go and have a look? I heard that Yuxiu Garden''s plum forest is amazing. Yuxiu Garden is only open for two months in winter. We go to school all day, and we haven''t had time to see it yet."


    "Second brother, are you going to throw yourself into the net??" The third child was surprised. With so many ladies present, he would only be the focus in the past.


    Pei Xiu didn''t know what he was thinking, and said with a smile, "Don''t you want to say kiss so early? You will be surrounded by onlookers when you go there. If you want to go, you can go when you have a rest."


    "Oh." The second child lowered his eyes in disappointment, feeling a little regretful in his heart.


    Seeing his expression, Pei Xiu felt a little puzzled, but she was not too relieved.


    Until the night before the plum viewing banquet, he suddenly caught a cold and coughed, and naturally asked for leave the next day.


    Pei Xiu touched his hand, it was cold, "In the past, your brothers were the strongest, and the palms of your hands were like a stove. Why did you suddenly catch a cold today?"


    The second child didn''t dare to look at his mother''s eyes, for fear that she would see that he did it on purpose.


    "Cough cough~ The kang is burning in the house. It''s too stuffy. I opened the window before going to bed. Maybe I forgot to close the window at night, so I caught a cold?"


    Qingzhu took a peek at the second young master. When he went to bed last night, he clearly closed the window for the second young master. When he woke up this morning, he saw that the second young master''s window was open again. Weird.


    And the young master has opened the window for three consecutive nights...


    I don''t know why he is so abnormal these days? ? ?

 Chapter 702： meet again

    Pei Xiu touched his forehead, "Why don''t you be careful? Take the medicine, lie down and have a good rest, and sweat it out."


    "I don''t have any major business. I''ll drink the medicine in a while. I''ll take you to Yuxiu Garden. Come back and lie down."


    He was about to get up, but Pei Xiu pressed him back again.


    "I''m catching a cold, so I''ll just lie down when I''m running outside. Mother can have Ding Bo to send it. I don''t need you."


    "Mom, I''m fine..."


    "Okay, be obedient, just stay home and read, my mother is going out first."


    Looking at his mother''s back, he always felt that he had come up with a bad idea and had trapped himself.


    Thinking about it, I was a little unwilling. After several nights of cold wind, I finally got a cold and asked for leave, but I can''t fall short.


    He lifted the quilt and got up to get dressed.


    Qingzhu was stunned, "Master, what are you doing? Didn''t Madam tell you to rest more? Hey, where are you going? Haven''t you taken your medicine yet?"


    Just as Qingsong brought the medicine over, he stopped and drank it, "Don''t follow."


    He directly lifted his foot and went to the stable. He was rarely bold and decisive, and directly shocked Qingzhu who was following him.


    Unexplained, he touched his head and said to Qingsong, "Second Young Master is so abnormal today?"


    "is a bit."


    "Did he go after his wife?"


    "Maybe?"


    On Tuesday, he took Xiaobai and followed his mother out of the house. As for his mother asking about it later...


    He said it would be fine if he couldn''t lie down


    Pei Xiu''s carriage had just walked for a while when she felt the sound of hooves beside her, and Mammy Lu felt it too, and she followed along for a long time.


    She opened the window curiously, "Second Young Master? Why are you here?"


    Pei Xiu also stuck her head out when she heard the words, "Why did you run out?"


    Tuesday grinned and said, "Mother, I can''t lie down, so I''ll come out and give you a ride."


    She was very puzzled, why was the second son so strange all of a sudden? Why do you have to take her away when she catches a cold?


    "I''ll give it to you if I want, and I''ll go back early after playing for a while. Remember to drink a bowl of **** soup."


    "I know mother."


    Pei Xiu shook her head and couldn''t help but complained to Madam Lu, "I don''t know what this child is doing today, it''s so strange."


    Madam Lu smiled and said, "Maybe she is curious about the scenery of Yuxiu Garden. It is normal for teenagers to have fun."


    "Second brother is not only weird today, but it has been weird these past few days."


    Pei Xiu smiled and touched Mai''s hand, "Your second brother is infected with the cold, you should stay away from him these few days, so as not to be infected."


    "Got it, mother."


    Yuxiu Garden will be hosting a banquet today, so a notice was posted in advance and the garden will be closed for one day.


    At the moment, there were carriages all around, and all the mistresses and girls got off the carriage, and there were also some Erlang escorting the daughters of the family.


    So Tuesday''s interspersed with it is not at all eye-catching.


    Come here, Pei Xiu has no reason to drive him back, so he took him in with Mai.


    As soon as I stepped in on Tuesday, my eyes lit up, I found it, and it was right.


    He stared at the oncoming girl with a burning gaze, and there was a hint of joy in the girl''s eyes.


    It''s him? !


    So he is the second son of the Zhou family?


    Her heart skipped a beat in an instant. It turned out that during this period of time, the three brothers of the Zhou family who my mother mentioned in her ear had him?


    Mrs. Jing''an Hou came with Song Yizhen''s embroidery, and stared at Tuesday with a smile.


    "This is the second son of your family? How can you bring it out today when you hide it so tightly?"


    Hearing this, Pei Xiu smiled and said, "Where is Zang? He has to go to the academy on weekdays to go to school, and he doesn''t have time to go to dinner with me. That''s why he felt the wind and cold today, so he didn''t go to study and took a day off."


    "This child can''t lie down again, so come with me to watch the excitement and enjoy the scenery."


    "It''s just right, everyone is very curious about your son, just opened your eyes."


    On Tuesday, he looked away from Song Yizhen, stepped forward and bowed before standing up and smiled: "Mrs. Jing An Hou doesn''t need to tease the boy, the boy will go back after wandering around for a while."


    The smile on Mrs. Jing''an Hou''s face continued to deepen, "The scenery of Yuxiu Garden is good, it''s okay for the second son to stay for a while."


    "Yes, the boy obeys, then watch it for a while."


    Mrs. Jing An Hou smiled and nodded.


    Pei Xiu said with a smile, "Either you can take Mimi around and follow me, she''s probably bored too."


    "Yes, mother."


    "Yizhen is familiar with Yuanzi, so you can go shopping with Miss Zhou too."


    Song Yizhen took a peek at Tuesday and said with red cheeks, "Yes, mother."


    The Song family girl is not bad, and Pei Xiu is also very happy to see her success.


    After Mrs. Jing''an had a chance to speak, she took Pei Xiu and walked forward. The female family members were all in the backyard, and she just happened to change, so she just walked along the way.


    I was so excited on Tuesday, is there still a chance to speak? that is really good.


    Song Yizhen took them to another path, "Let''s go this way, the plum blossoms here are more blooming and more beautiful."


    The delicate and soft voice matched the silver bell-like laughter that day~ It''s really nice.


    He couldn''t help but said, "Does Miss Song still remember me?"


    Huh? ?


    Wheat looked up at her second brother suspiciously, and then looked at Miss Song on the other side. Have they met?


    Song Yizhen replied softly, "Remember."


    He was excited, "I didn''t expect Miss Song to remember it, I''m deeply honored to be here."


    After the blush on Song Yizhen''s cheeks faded, there were naturally more people. She said generously: "I didn''t expect that you would be one of the best husband-in-law candidates for the ladies in the capital."


    "Ah? Uh... hehe... market rumors..."


    "Market rumors? Isn''t it true? It''s fake that you Zhou family''s sons don''t take concubines?" She raised her eyebrows and looked at him?


    "Ah? Yes... it''s true!"


    Tuesday was a bit overwhelmed for a moment.


    Song Yizhen was relieved when she heard him admit it in person. It would be good if it was true, otherwise he would definitely be discounted in her heart.


    She smiled and asked again, "Why did you think so on Tuesday? Was it influenced by your parents or forced?"


    Facing her smile, he became a little uncomfortable, and his cheeks were slightly flushed, "I think it''s not bad to be like my parents for a lifetime, and my parents never asked us to be like them, yes What our brothers asked for, just... just... it''s fine..."


    He was a little embarrassed to say the word "marry", so he took it with him vaguely.


    Song Yizhen looked at him with bright eyes. The last time she saw him, she thought he was very interesting. See you today, just talking, his ears turned red.


    "Young Master Tuesday''s idea is too rare. All men in the world want to hug and hug each other. They can be like General Zhou, but there are very few. My mother doesn''t know how much I envy Mrs. Zhou."

 Chapter 703： point your mind

    Tuesday nodded with a smile, "My father really treats my mother very well, sometimes we often feel that we are superfluous!"


    "Hehehe, is this still the case?"


    "Well, it''s true. When I was a child, I was often stared at by my father, and I was often drilled for disturbing him, uh..."


    It seems a little out of place...


    Wheat looks left and right, I feel like I''m superfluous! ! !


    Song Yizhen smiled even brighter at him, almost blinding him, when suddenly one of her feet was not paying attention, she tripped over a stone and stumbled.


    "Ah? Master Tuesday, are you all right?"


    "I...I''m fine..." So embarrassing, so embarrassing...


    Mai couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "Second brother just looked at Miss Song and didn''t look at his feet."


    As soon as these words came out, both of them blushed, and the next conversation was not very natural.


    Mai thinks she has a big mouth?


    Listening to their conversation just now, have they met for a long time?


    So the second brother is in love with Miss Song?


    So it''s been so anomalous recently?


    No, the second brother was a little abnormal two or three months ago?


    Was it love at first sight?


    She felt she was the truth.


    Tilt his head, look left, look right, I just think the reaction of the two is so funny~


    She felt that she needed to help her second brother.


    "Second brother, are you happy with Miss Song?"


    Staring at Wheat on Tuesday, her cheeks were even redder, and her head was dazed. Can you ask this in front of Miss Song now?


    Miss Song was slightly looking forward to it. She peeked at him out of the corner of her eyes and found that he was also peeking at her. It was rare that he really had an interest in her?


    She raised the corners of her mouth slightly!


    On Tuesday, he said embarrassingly: "My sister is still young and her mouth is open, so don''t blame Miss Song, hehe~"


    "I''m asking the truth. Ever since you heard that mother is going to attend the plum appreciation banquet hosted by Mrs. Jing''an Hou, you really want to follow it. You''ve already contracted the cold today, and mother told you to stay in bed, but you''re still a fart. Dianpidian came running over on horseback."


    On Tuesday, she wanted to cover her mouth to prevent her from speaking, but she was quick to hide behind Miss Song to prevent her from succeeding!


    This pit brother''s little sister!


    On Tuesday, I was embarrassed again, and I felt embarrassed and abrupt.


    "Zhou Jing, come here for me, don''t talk nonsense, or go back and tell my mother, and tell my mother to punish you!"


    "Slightly~"


    She stretched out her tongue, and then took the initiative to run to her second brother''s side, and whispered, "If you don''t tell me, I will tell my mother when I go back. You are so happy with Miss Song. Second brother, I''m here to help you. !"


    Although the voice was low, the people present were not deaf. Miss Song and her maid could hear it clearly.


    Second brother''s heart is really cold at this moment, and he feels shameless to face the beautiful woman...


    Where is this helping him, this is obviously a hindrance, how happy they were talking just now?


    Miss Song looked at him with bright eyes, "Miss Zhou is really interesting!"


    With a sullen face, he responded casually: "Haha~"


    That unlucky child, also called funny?


    "I really hope to have a younger sister like Miss Zhou, she must be happy every day."


    Um? This is saying...


    Another small flame ignited in his heart, and when he looked at her, he saw that she smiled brightly, with a hint of shyness.


    Did he mean it? Or did he think too much?


    The two of them have the heart to talk, and with your words and my words, the two of them are getting closer and closer.


    Mai Ye walked more and more slowly, and gradually retreated directly from the middle of the two to the back, and by the way, pulled Miss Song''s maid, and fell far behind.


    The maid also knew that her wife liked the young master of the Zhou family, and when she heard that the young master was interested in the young lady on Tuesday, she was also happy to create an opportunity.


    In fairness, it''s okay to let Miss know more about Master Tuesday.


    Mai Mai was also very proud of her second brother''s appearance when she was talking to Miss Song about Shenghuan.


    The conversation between the two also made each other more familiar. It was not until Mrs. Jingan Hou sent someone to look for Miss Song and called her to entertain the guests, and the two reluctantly parted.


    Mai looked away from Miss Song, and her second brother was still staring at people''s backs, jokingly said, "Is my brother really excited?"


    It was only then that the second child reacted, and it sounded that she was almost screwed up by her just now, and said angrily: "Why did you just talk nonsense?"


    "No nonsense, I just gave you an assist to help you point out your thoughts and let Miss Song know."


    "Second brother, let me tell you, ask a girl? You have to tell her boldly, don''t be ambiguous, you have to let her know your intentions. You see, she didn''t always look at you with a smile afterward. , do you think Miss Song must be interested in you too!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Tuesday didn''t care about it, and asked happily: "Is what you said true?"


    "Of course, bystanders are clear! Miss Song, if she didn''t care about you, she wouldn''t chat with you for so long, and didn''t she look back at you when they parted?"


    "It is!"


    Hearing such an analysis of Mai, he felt more confident in his heart, and he was very happy!


    "Second brother~ Do you want to be strong first, and tell your mother when you go back, and let her go to Jing''an Marquis to propose marriage?"


    "Uh..." He hesitated, "Isn''t it right? Too abrupt?"


    "I will make a strong attack, and then I will suffer. What if the Lady of the Marquis of Jing''an promised her to someone else?"


    "Isn''t it possible? She hasn''t reached her husband yet, and the mansion will wait for her, and the elders are orderly. The elder brother hasn''t gotten married yet. How can it be my turn first?"


    Wheat shrugged, she should have pushed, she has already pushed, and the rest is up to his second brother to decide.


    "Okay... Then you can do it yourself, I won''t be too busy, and I will let you complain."


    "Uh... how could it be."


    "Why not? You just blamed me!"


    The second brother touched his nose embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, the second brother misunderstood you."


    "It''s okay, I forgive you generously. I''m going to find my mother. Second brother, go home and rest."


    "Okay, then you follow Aunt Yan, I''ll go first."


    Tuesday walked briskly with a grin and left.


    Full harvest today! !


    When he got home, he drank a bowl of **** soup, and then another bowl of medicine, and lay down contentedly and rested in the afternoon.


    Pei Xiu and Mrs. Jing''an Hou later learned the content of their chat in the courtyard from Aunt Yan and Miss Song''s personal maids.


    They were all surprised, but they didn''t expect the two children to meet each other, and they felt good in their hearts...


    With a smile on her face, Mrs. Jing''an Hou went directly to the girl''s courtyard. I don''t know what to talk about, and Mrs. Jing''an Hou left with a smile on her face.


    On the other hand, Miss Song''s face was flushed, and she looked shyly at Fang Sipa in her hand, and she didn''t know where her thoughts were going.


    After Pei Xiu returned home, she also went directly to the courtyard of the second child, looking at him angrily, "Why didn''t you tell me when you met Miss Song?"

 Chapter 704： verbal agreement

    The second child sat up embarrassedly and said, "Mother, I... I also met by accident. I didn''t know she was Miss Song at the time."


    He also went out of his way to explain the encounter.


    Pei Xiu laughed and laughed, just fell in love at first sight because of a handkerchief passing by?


    The ancient boys and girls are really innocent.


    "Since you like it, why don''t I ask someone to come to the door to find out? Make a verbal agreement in private?"


    His face blushed instantly, "Ah...about...promise? Not good...she hasn''t reached her age yet, I...me too..."


    "It''s just a verbal agreement. I''ll make a formal appointment after she is married next year. After a year of courtesy, you can get married immediately after you pass the imperial examination the next year!"


    Uh... Hearing what his mother said, it doesn''t seem like it''s going to be fast.


    In the next year, he will be eighteen, she will be seventeen...


    I don''t know if she wants to, and...


    The second child said hesitantly, "Mother, the eldest brother hasn''t gotten married yet..."


    "It doesn''t matter, he has to wait for his girl to grow up, and that will be next year. It will not hinder you here. At most, let him get married first, and then come to you, and make an agreement with the Jing''an Marquis in advance. There is no conflict."


    Pei Xiu smiled when he looked at his blushing face and muttered that he didn''t dare to speak.


    There is quite a bit in my heart, my family has the feeling of a child growing up.


    "Okay, you can concentrate on your studies. Mom will arrange other things for you. Mom will come to the door tomorrow to find out. It''s good that the two families have a tacit agreement."


    "Then... that''s hard work..."


    "It''s not hard work, it''s about my son''s life. If we don''t have a crush, we''re not in a hurry. We can wait and see. Since you already have a girl you like, let''s implement it as soon as possible."


    It happened that Mrs. Jingan Hou coveted her son all the time, and wanted to get a son-in-law from it, and the second son and Miss Song also matched!


    "Thank you mom!"


    "Have a good rest!"


    "Well." The second child was satisfied now.


    Pei Xiu is very efficient. Now that she knows her son''s intentions, of course she has to fulfill him, and Miss Song is also excellent.


    After coming out of the courtyard, she directly asked Mama Lu to prepare a generous gift, hand over the worship stickers, and come to visit tomorrow.


    After Mrs. Jing''an received the invitation, she was also very satisfied with Mrs. Zhou''s efficiency and did not let the procrastination make her wait for a long time.


    This kind of thing is usually the man''s initiative, and the woman has to keep a little reserved.


    Early the next morning, Pei Xiu calculated the time before going to Jing''an Marquis to visit.


    Mrs. Jingan Hou also sensed her daughter''s heart yesterday, and she was waiting for her early in the morning.


    Both of them knew very well why she came here today. After a few words of greetings, Pei Xiu took the initiative to mention it.


    To save the polite words all the time, she had to speak first about this matter.


    "I heard from Mai yesterday that my second son and Miss Song had a great time talking."


    She tentatively mentioned it first, to see if Mrs. Jingan Hou already understood something. If she did, it would be easier and easier to handle.


    Mrs. Jing''an Hou said with a smile: "Yes, I also heard about Zhen''er''s personal maid, and the two of them talked about each other, and the chat was quite agreeable."


    "Mai also kept praising Miss Song when she came back, saying that she was quiet and elegant, and it would be better if she could see her every day."


    "Zhen''er also said that Ling Ai is lively and cute, and she felt happy when she saw it, she really wanted to have such a sister..."


    The two of them tacitly understood, smiling and speaking connotative words.


    "Our two families can be considered fortune-telling. When Miss Song meets the wedding ceremony next year, I have to prepare a big gift."


    "Let Mrs. Zhou spend the money."


    "How can I spend money? It''s my responsibility as an elder. Miss Song''s wedding ceremony is in March, right? The hairpin for the wedding ceremony is ready? Why don''t you let the Zhou family prepare it?"


    The smile on Mrs. Jing''an''s face deepened, "In order to seek priceless treasure, it is rare to have a lover, and the hairpin on the wedding ceremony is different. If it can be more meaningful, it would be great. We have to make Mrs. Zhou spend money. It''s gone!"


    "Where, Mrs. Jingan Hou is willing to let the Zhou family prepare. This is our Zhou family''s honor."


    "Mrs. Zhou is too modest, so let''s just talk about it?"


    "Yes, that''s it. I''ll send someone to deliver the hairpin to the door just before the ceremony."


    Mrs. Jing An Hou smiled and nodded: "Okay!"


    After a few more casual conversations between the two, Pei Xiu left.


    In the evening, I secretly told the good news to the second child, and told him not to spread it out!


    The second child asked several times in disbelief before he was really sure that the Jing''an Marquis should go down!


    He was so happy he wanted to fly!


    Great, great, she agreed, does that mean she also likes him?


    Pei Xiu looked at him with rapturous eyebrows, and said with a smile, "When you''re happy, just hold it back and don''t tell anyone. It''s not good to leak it before you leave."


    "Yes, mother, I know."


    Last night, Pei Xiu had already mentioned to Zhou Cheng about his second son''s enlightenment.


    After lying on the kang tonight, she told Zhou Cheng that the Jing''an Marquis should go down.


    Zhou Cheng hugged her, stroked her back, and said lazily: "Well, it''s a good thing, you can just make a verbal agreement in private, if there is any change, it won''t affect the other party."


    "I think so too, just in case, if something happens, it will hurt the reputation of both parties."


    "Um."


    Pei Xiu leaned against his chest~ gently grabbed his chest and poked around, playing with a few wealthy hairs around him.


    "The eldest son doesn''t know which girl he likes. He doesn''t say anything if he asks. I told him earlier that I knew it well, but I still hid it."


    Zhou Cheng recalled that he had seen him secretly walking to the path of the East Palace several times after his shift, he hesitated for a while, but said it anyway.


    "It must be Princess Xuexi!"


    "what?"


    She raised her upper body with one hand in surprise and looked at Zhou Cheng, "Xuexi Princess?"


    "Yes, Princess Xuexi will be married in February next year. He is clearly at home and in the palace, so I wonder, where did he get the girl he likes, I didn''t expect it to be the Princess Xuexi!"


    "They have known each other since childhood, childhood sweethearts, and when they grow up, their hearts are moved, so it''s common sense..."


    "Yeah." Zhou Cheng put his arms around her waist, let her lie on top of him, and put his hands into the hem of her clothes.


    "How do you know it?"


    "I saw them meet by accident." As he spoke, he kneaded his hands.


    "Next time you remind him to pay attention, it''s in the palace, don''t let people talk." Pei Xiu''s cheeks gradually turned red, and her breathing was a little short.


    "it is good."


    "Tell me, is Donggong aware of it?" She twisted her waist unnaturally.


    "It''s hard to say, I''ll talk about it after the county master and the scorpion."


    Zhou Cheng''s eyes glowed with lustful light, and he turned over and pressed her under him, blocking her mouth and not letting her talk anymore.


    He is more important now.


    There was infinite spring in the room, the room kept breathing, and the moon shyly hid in the clouds...


    £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­


    At the end of the month, the emotional scenes of these children should all be in the extras, but now they are interspersed into the text.


    The sideshow will write the story of Pei Xiu meeting Zhou Cheng in modern times!

 Chapter 706： and pro?

    Zhou Yong was also instantly stunned! Isn''t that the princess and the pro? Why do you want her to be with her?


    He instantly burned with anger, his face twisted, and the knuckles of his fists rattled.


    There is no doubt that if King Xidi was in front of him at this time, he would not hesitate to blow his dog''s head!


    What the heck, actually robbing him of a woman!


    He grabbed the guards who were discussing, "What else? Make it clear! Has the sage agreed?"


    "No, it was rejected on the spot, and only said to let Xi Di reconsider the candidate!"


    He let out a long sigh of relief, rejected it, just rejected it, it scared him to death, and thought he was going to change his face and go to the border to rob relatives and wander around the world.


    The moment he heard it, he was stunned, and many thoughts flashed in his mind, just thinking about how to live and live with Xier without affecting his family.


    It''s okay, okay, it was rejected.


    Li Xiangyu didn''t know at first, who was the person he cheated on every night shift? When I saw his reaction just now, my jaw dropped in shock!


    His little lover is Princess Xuexi?


    Otherwise, why was he so excited just now?


    When no one was paying attention, Li Xiangyu took him to the corner and questioned him. Zhou Yong thought that the county master would soon be ready, and he had nothing to hide, so he admitted it directly!


    "My good fellow, I''m so miserable to lie to me. It''s a pity that I gave you advice. How could you hold the beauty back? It turns out that you directly rode the phoenix!"


    Zhou Yong directly punched him in the chest, "Pay attention to your words, what does it mean to get on a ride? The two of us are in love, only polite, and very well behaved!"


    "Ah, ah, I was wrong, brother, I was wrong." Li Xiangyu quickly begged for mercy, and said again, "To be honest, brother, you should quickly ask your family to propose marriage, and hold the beauty back, otherwise it will be easy to have a long dream. Xue Xi The county master is a sweet pastry!"


    He touched the hairpin on his chest, "I know."


    He planned to go back after the shift, so he directly reported to his parents that he was in charge, which really scared him to death just now!


    In order to prevent another uncontrollable Cheng Yaojin from being killed, he still asked his father to go to the East Palace earlier. If he couldn''t make a decision right away, he could be a spare tire first.


    I have never felt that time is so difficult, and I feel that the day is extraordinarily long today.


    Finally, as soon as the successor Yu Lin Jun arrived, he hurriedly walked away without even bothering to say hello.


    As soon as he walked out of the palace gate, he climbed on his horse and rushed home eagerly, waving his whip.


    "Mother, mother~ 100,000 hurry, mother~"


    Pei Xiu also stood up when she heard the boss''s cry.


    She also heard rumors at home that King Xidi Xin asked Princess Xuexi to marry her, and she was anxious.


    However, Zhou Cheng and his eldest son were both working in the palace, and she wanted to ask about the specific situation, but she didn''t know.


    Just worry about it at home!


    Zhou Yong rushed in, "Mother, you have to help your son, or I''ll be a bachelor for the rest of my life."


    "Is Xue Xi County''s main marriage true or false?"


    "Xidi Xin''s request for her to marry her is true, but it was directly rejected early today, and he was asked to choose someone else, and the document was sent back to Xidi."


    "But mother, I''m afraid there will be changes. You can help me propose a marriage to the East Palace. My favorite person is Princess Xuexi."


    "Don''t tell me!" Pei Xiu slapped her twice, but it hurt her hand.


    "Mother, your hand hurts carefully, hit me with a stick."


    Pei Xiu was instantly angrily laughed at him, "My daughter-in-law was almost robbed before she remembered to find her mother."


    The three brothers and sisters beside him instantly knew that the eldest brother''s favorite was Princess Xuexi, which was no wonder.


    "Wait for your father to come back in a while, and then discuss it again. To show our sincerity, we should go to the East Palace together."


    "Yes, thank you mom!"


    Pei Xiu was also worried in her heart, and she didn''t know whether Xi Di would force it, and if it was forced, would the Sage compromise!


    Zhou Cheng had long known that his eldest son had a relationship with Princess Xuexi, and he was a little worried after hearing about it this morning.


    In my heart, I decided to ask Ming Ming''s eldest son''s heart when he came back, and go to the East Palace to meet him as soon as possible.


    The couple''s plans hit it off, and they can''t just watch their son play a bachelor, right?


    On the vertical day, the couple brought heavy gifts to the East Palace to meet the prince and princess, and expressed their intentions directly.


    The prince and the princess looked at each other. They were also discussing yesterday, and they wanted to set up a marriage for Xue Xi directly, so as to avoid further twists and turns.


    Several candidates have also been circled. Coincidentally, Zhou Yong is also on their list. Just because of rumors, the Zhou family man does not accept concubines!


    Otherwise, the Zhou family is really not qualified to marry the princess of Donggong.


    "We understand your intentions. After Xue Xi and her wedding ceremony, we will ask her for her opinion."


    Xue Xi was the only direct daughter of the East Palace, and they were reluctant to set her a marriage date and marry her so quickly.


    However, compared to Xi Di, they preferred her to marry in the capital, at least they wanted to see her anytime.


    Although he has already refused, who knows if there will be a storm. After all, as a monarch, the family and the country are ranked first in the world, and personal feelings are insignificant.


    The couple just stayed in the East Palace for a while~, when they heard the palace servants successively reporting that someone wanted to meet, they said goodbye first.


    These people who seek to see them probably also mean Princess Xuexi.


    Thinking that Princess Xuexi will be married in a few days anyway, Donggong should be engaged to her as soon as possible, so she is thinking of picking up a bargain.


    Pei Xiu is not worried about these people. As long as he truly loves his daughter, he will definitely ask her for her opinions and thoughts.


    Since the eldest son said that he and Princess Xuexi are in love with each other, there will be no problem with the county owner, and they can only go back and wait for news.


    Zhou Yong was also very depressed after hearing that the East Palace had been in constant stream for the past two years. There were so many people who wanted to cut off the Hu, and he was mad at him!


    He couldn''t wait for the night shift to see her, but no one could pass him the note. In the past, the Princess Xuexi sent someone to pass the note to him.


    Annoyed, he could only touch the hairpin that he had always carried with him, and waited for two more days before he got to the night shift again.


    After sneaking back to Qingning Palace, they were afraid of encountering wild mandarin ducks again, so they arbitrarily found another room.


    Zhou Yong held her hand tightly, "I have asked my parents to go to the East Palace to propose a marriage, but have your father and mother asked your opinion?"


    Princess Xuexi''s eyes lit up and then frowned, "Not yet, I guess they are considering candidates. After I reach the wedding ceremony, they should ask me, right?"


    Her father, mother and concubine are not people who will ignore her wishes, they will definitely follow her wishes. She did not have you worry about it.


    Zhou Yong handed her the hosta that he had prepared in his arms, "I drew it myself and asked a craftsman to make it, with your and my name engraved on it. I don''t know if you can use this for your wedding ceremony. Hairpin, if you can''t, it''s fine, it''s my intention after all."


    Princess Xuexi looked at the hosta in the box with emotion and was very happy, and said with tears in her eyes, "Help me put it on!"


    "it is good!"

 ~： festival delay

    The chapter under trial could not be published, and the following chapters could not be published for the time being, for fear of confusion.


    Both the finale and the fanfiction have been written, and more than 50,000 words have been written in 3 days. On the 20th, an update will be released for everyone. When the finale benefits, you can no longer use 2 chapters per day.


    Today''s chapter of "Crossing Me and Becoming a Married Peasant Woman" has been delayed, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 707： request fulfilled

    She touched the hairpin on the top of her head, put her arms around him, offered her red lips actively, and poured out all her emotions into this kiss.


    After being separated for a long time, Zhou Yong saw tears glittering in the corners of her eyes, and kissed her tenderly.


    Princess Xuexi hugged him tightly, "I will definitely wear this hosta in my wedding ceremony."


    Xi Di''s marriage document really frightened her. Although she was rejected by the imperial grandfather, she was still very uneasy.


    The day before the wedding ceremony, the Crown Princess personally brought her the hosta that she will use tomorrow, but she refused, and took out the one that Zhou Yong gave her to look at.


    And he mustered up the courage to show the Crown Princess that there must be a reason why he is in love with him, so it is better to say it directly.


    The Crown Princess looked at the hosta in the box in shock, "When did you start?"


    "last year!"


    "How to meet?"


    She can''t say that.


    The Crown Princess glared at her angrily, "Do you often sneak out to meet Zhou Yong privately?"


    She hastened to deny it, how can this be admitted?


    "No, mother, we have always been well behaved, only passing notes, no private meetings, and only occasionally meet upright."


    The princess is suspicious? Occasionally meet on the road, say a few words, she knows.


    "really?"


    "Well, really, we have always been in love, only polite, please rest assured, mother!"


    "When did you fall in love with him?"


    Although the Crown Princess was angry that she interacted with men privately, she really didn''t know what to do with her. After all, there were signs in the past few years, and she thought it was just a child''s temperament.


    Unexpectedly, the two have reached the point of mutual affection.


    "I don''t know when, I have been playing with them when I was a child, and I like to play with him by his side. It may have been a long time, and he has fallen in my heart."


    Princess Xuexi grabbed the crown prince''s hand with tearful eyes, "Mother, I don''t want to kiss Xi Di, I already have someone I like, please explain to the father and king, will you fulfill your daughter? The daughter wants to be in the capital, nearby. accompany you."


    The Crown Princess thought of Xidi''s request for a marriage letter a few days ago, her heart softened, and she couldn''t say anything to blame. She also didn''t want her only daughter to go to the marriage.


    Seeing her tearful and flustered appearance, I felt pity in my heart.


    Originally Zhou Yong was on their list, and if she really asked her to choose, it would only be him. Now I just said it in advance. What does it matter if it''s a few days away sooner or later?


    The Crown Princess sighed lightly, what''s the harm in fulfilling her daughter?


    After all, it was her own marriage, and Zhou Yong was also a motivated young man.


    She hugged her niece who was crying, and patted her on the back soothingly, "Don''t cry, my father and I are also picking out candidates for the county horse for you in the past two days, originally thinking of After the wedding ceremony, I will show it to you and let you choose one. Now, it seems that you don''t need it anymore."


    Princess Xuexi burst into tears and smiled, "Thank you mother for loving me, thank you for doing it."


    "Okay, go wash your face! They''re all big girls, but you can''t cry like a child."


    "Well, mother, that''s great. May I ask, is Zhou Yong on your list of son-in-law?"


    The Crown Princess smiled and nodded, "Originally, he was not qualified, but for that sentence, the Zhou family man refused to accept a concubine, so he was still on the list."


    "Although you are golden branches and jade leaves, you can''t stop your husband from taking a concubine to sleep in the room. The Zhou family is very good. I heard that the mistresses in and out of the capital have already aimed at the three brothers. Mrs. Zhou has invited me to worship for the past six months. The stickers are all received softly."


    Princess Xuexi smiled slightly, "Mother, I think I was lucky. I met him when I was a child, avoided danger, and had a different childhood. When I grew up, the two still..."


    She blushed and was embarrassed to say it again.


    "What else? Huh? Just now I dared to say that the two of you are in love with each other and beg me to do it. Now I don''t dare to say it."


    "Mother~" she said coquettishly, and then buried her head in her mother''s arms.


    The princess patted her, "Okay, I''ll mention it to your father and see if he agrees."


    "My father loves me the most, and he will never ignore my wishes."


    "You girl, have you made up your mind a long time ago?"


    "Without a mother, Xi Di''s invitation to kiss really scared my daughter..."


    "Okay, don''t think about it too much. Mother is also afraid of long nights and dreams. Otherwise, I won''t find you a horse so early. You should rest well and prepare for tomorrow''s wedding ceremony. I''ll talk about other things later."


    "Um!"


    After the princess left, she happily played with the hairpin, and the mother made her complete, so the father should have no objection, right?


    She is looking forward to the wedding ceremony tomorrow, after which she will be an adult.


    When Zhou Yong was on an errand early in the morning, he kept his eyes fixed on the direction of the East Palace, and if the sound of ritual music seemed to break into his ears, he was overjoyed.


    After today, she will be an adult and can say kiss!


    He was in a turbulent mood, and he didn''t know whether Donggong would choose a husband for her as soon as possible.


    From morning to night, his eyes and ears were pointed in the direction of the East Palace, and he always wanted to leave. He didn''t know what the grand occasion of her wedding ceremony was and whether he would wear the hosta he gave.


    Li Xiangyu watched him stretch his neck all day, and turned towards the East Palace, he couldn''t help but say, "Is your neck sore? I don''t know, I thought you were Wang''s wife Shi, just look at it like this, can you? Can you spot a flower?"


    Zhou Yong didn''t even give him a look, "What do you know?"


    "I know that I don''t see you in one day, like every three autumns, I don''t see you in three days, and I want to see it!"


    "Hmph, you don''t understand, the two are in love, do you know what''s going on?"


    "I can''t use it, I have a beautiful wife and family, and my life is complete enough!"


    "Folk! Don''t talk to me, don''t get in my way!"


    Li Xiangyu''s mouth is flat, he doesn''t need to know what it means to be in love with each other, he thinks his daughter-in-law is very good! Greatly gentle!


    In the afternoon, the ceremony and music in the East Palace ended, and Zhou Yong received a note handed over by the Xuexi County Lord.


    Li Xiangyu moved his head curiously, but was knocked.


    "Is this what you should watch?"


    "Don''t turn your face and deny the account! You still have to count on me to cover up at night!"


    It is! !


    Zhou Yong hesitated for a while, but still showed him the small note, but fortunately there were no love words.


    "The hosta that you gave me~ is scribbled, so it can be seen that it was written in a hurry.


    "Hey~ you even gave the princess a hairpin to hold the hairpin as a gift? Are you really interested?"


    Zhou Yong smirked, happy in his heart.


    "The wedding ceremony is almost over, can you also bring the beauty back soon?"


    The smile on him disappeared instantly, what a disappointment! Can''t you make him happier for a while?


    He sighed, "I don''t know!"


    "I heard that a few days ago, many princes and ministers went to the East Palace to send messages, wanting to marry the son and nephew of the family, Princess Xuexi!"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­


    705 has been released, everyone can watch it. After the 705 test, watch the 706.


    7017k

 Chapter 708： engagement

    Hearing this, Zhou Yong was even more unhappy!


    The competition is too fierce, it is not easy to marry a daughter-in-law!


    "You better shut up!"


    He didn''t speak, he could still be happy for a whole night, but only for a moment.


    Li Xiangyu pursed his lips, and did not say anything.


    In the evening, as soon as he got home, Zhou Yong started shouting again.


    "Mother~ I can get a daughter-in-law or not depends on you and my father~ Mother-"


    Seeing Zhou Cheng also sitting in the main room, he instantly got stuck, "Uh~ Dad came back so early?"


    "Um!"


    His heart moved, "Father, did you leave early when you came back so early? Is there anything important?"


    Zhou Cheng glanced at him and said nothing, intending to hang him.


    While he was scratching his head, Pei Xiu said with a smile, "Prince Prince looked for your father in the evening, and after beating a bit, let''s go to the Imperial College to invite Mrs. Jijiu to be a matchmaker and propose marriage in the East Palace. "


    His eyes lit up in an instant, and he said ecstatically: "Really? So fast?"


    "Don''t you want to hurry up? Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "No, no, I''m in a hurry, I''m so anxious! Thank you, father, thank you mother, the child''s life-long affairs depend on you." He put his hands together and begged!


    "Mother was surprised when she heard it. Today''s wedding ceremony is over, and the crown prince went to find your father. Is this the credit of Princess Xuexi?"


    Zhou Yong smirked and said, "Should I?"


    "You haven''t discussed it?"


    "She only said that when choosing a son-in-law, the prince and the princess would ask her for her opinion." He didn''t expect it to be so fast!


    Pei Xiu said with a smile: "Silly boy, treat the county master better in the future!"


    "Don''t worry, mother, I will definitely follow my father!" Zhou Yong said happily.


    The speed of the Zhou family was also very fast. Early the next morning, Pei Xiu took the gift to the house where the wine was sacrificed in the Imperial College.


    The East Palace had ordered someone to say hello yesterday, so Pei Xiu also went through the motions, and the wife of the Imperial Court''s sacrificial wine directly responded with a smile.


    The two surnames were married, and they signed a contract together. Look at the peach blossoms on this day, Yi Shi IKEA, Bu He Nian is full of melons, Er Chang Er Chi. I would like to use the white-headed covenant to write to Hongjian, so that the alliance of red leaves can be written down.


    There are six kinds of etiquette in the process from marriage negotiation to marriage, namely: accepting, asking for names, accepting, accepting, asking for an appointment, and personally welcoming.


    The adoption ceremony is the first of the six rituals. If the man wants to marry the woman, he asks the matchmaker to propose marriage to the woman. After getting the answer, he asks the matchmaker to formally accept the "gift of selection" to the woman''s family.


    Knowing that he is going to shoot the geese in three days, and take the salute, Zhou Yong laughed silly all day while he was on errands, and the fool knew it was done!


    Li Xiangyu poked his chest, "When will you invite me to a wedding wine?"


    "It''s early, I just got the birthday horoscope, just wait."


    "You really got it?"


    "What does it mean to be successful? It''s so ugly, the eight characters have just been slapped, you are not allowed to shout out!"


    "Understood, brother, I have sense."


    Asking your name is the second of the six rituals.


    That is, the man sends a matchmaker to the woman''s house to ask the woman''s name and date of birth. After retrieving Geng Tie, Bu Ji joined the eight characters.


    Of course, the Royals are different.


    In ordinary people''s homes, it is the woman who provides the man with the eight characters of the birth date. When it is their turn, it is the Zhou family who will hand over the eight characters of Zhou Yong''s birth date to the East Palace.


    Najib is the third of the six rituals. It is the man who asks the name and combines the eight characters, notifies the woman of the auspicious omen of the marriage, and gives a gift to express the etiquette of getting engaged.


    Donggong was also afraid of having too many dreams at night, so he intended to set the wedding date earlier, so the ceremony was also very quick and efficient.


    In less than half a month, the first three rituals have been completed, and the next is the fourth ritual, Na Zheng!


    Acceptance levy, also known as accepting Cheng and accepting coins, is the fourth of the six rituals. It is a man who gives a dowry gift to a woman.


    "Book of Rites, Huiyi" Kong Yingda Shu: "If you accept the levy, you will also accept the employment of wealth. The recruitment is also successful. First you will accept the employment of wealth and then get married."


    In less than a month, the Zhou family''s dowry had already been carried into the East Palace, and the guards in the palace envied Zhou Yong''s luck.


    Looking at the posture of Donggong, there is a sign of getting married soon, which is really cheap for him.


    It''s all because Xidi came and went out, the beauty that Zhou Yong wanted to hug was not so easy to return.


    Although it was a temporary and hasty engagement, the proper etiquette was not lost. The East Palace had already been prepared after entering Beijing, and even the county master''s mansion had been prepared early.


    Those who are particular will start preparing the dowry when their daughters land.


    Therefore, there should be, as many as the Princess Xuexi!


    After the levy is over, it will come directly to the invitation period!


    The invitation period is also known as the announcement period, commonly known as the election date. It is the fifth of the six rituals, and it is when the man''s family sends someone to the woman''s house to notify the date of marriage.


    Of course, they went the other way, and Donggong told them directly that there are two good days for them this year.


    One is on the eighth day of May, and the other is on October 16th, and it is implicitly informed that I hope it will be later.


    The Zhou family also agreed directly, and chose October 16th. It just happened that the weather was not hot and the autumn was cool. The new candidates were also more comfortable this month.


    And the ceremony to go has been finished, it can be regarded as a decision, and the only thing left is to welcome the relatives.


    This time, the ministers in the middle court can no longer ask Princess Xuexi to marry. After all, she is already engaged, and even the wedding date has been set!


    The East Palace has this confidence, and the princess born from the concubine is not favored, and there is absolutely no way to compare with the granddaughter.


    What''s more, Xue Xi is the only one!


    The two princesses in the harem were happy for a few days, and then fell into anxiety again.


    They were so afraid that Sidi would go to the paper again and ask to kiss the princess.


    Their worries were not unreasonable. It was only in April when the border gates came to report, and Xi Di was about to move, and began to station troops at the border gates again.


    And a new document was sent, with arrogant words, and a strong request for the Princess Xuexi to be with her relatives.


    This is maddening the court and the opposition!


    The white-eyed wolf is nothing but the same. Originally, I thought that the Great Xia Dynasty had provided food and drink to the new King Xidi for a few years. He should be close to the Great Xia Dynasty. , as soon as it was put back, the troops were stationed at the border.


    There are also ministers with unclear minds, shouting: "If Donggong is willing to send Princess Xuexi to be with her, there will be no war there, and Princess Xuexi is the reason!"


    This is maddening the prince and grandson.


    Taisun said angrily, "I am a dignified and powerful country, do I still fear that a mere Xi Di would have to endure humiliation and seek perfection, and be reduced to relying on a woman in exchange for peace?"


    "Is the Great Xia Dynasty so unbearable? Are the sons of the Great Xia Dynasty all cowards? There is no blood? If there is a war at the border in the future, I will send the women to go to relatives, and the Great Xia Dynasty will not be far from the country!"


    "What is the purpose of Mr. Li''s remarks? Could it be that Xi Di''s spy was sent to disturb my court?"


    Mr. Li who spoke out, his legs trembled instantly, shouting that he was wronged!


    7017k

 Chapter 709： please fight

    The generals in the court were also indignant, excited as if they were fighting chicken blood, and threatened to step on Xidi. The men of the Great Xia Dynasty are flesh and blood, and they do not need to rely on women and relatives to exchange for peace.


    What''s more, what kind of onion is Sidi?


    He has always been a defeated general, and there is no reason for the Heavenly Dynasty to follow it!


    Even Dong Rong was afraid of being beaten, so he surrendered obediently and sent the princess to marry him, but they did the opposite and asked them to send the princess to marry.


    Why?


    The saint also frowned and said, "Someone, drag him out!"


    The sage is also dissatisfied with Xi Di''s attitude, which is despising the Great Xia Dynasty.


    The generals were even more excited. This behavior showed that the Holy Master was also in charge of the battle, and the other ministers in the court did not dare to mention the matter of marriage.


    "Your Majesty is wise, my dignified Daxia Dynasty has not been able to threaten the small country, and they must have planned this long ago. King Xidi Xin has been detained by Daxia for many years, and he has long held grudges and asked the Xuexi County Lord and his relatives. , it''s just a reason. Please allow the sage to send troops to crusade!"


    "Please allow the sage to send troops to crusade!"


    The military generals in the court have joined the list one after another. Fighting means having military merit, and military commanders can only be promoted by military merit. Can you not be excited?


    They have been peaceful for several years, and they have no chance to make meritorious deeds. How could they miss this opportunity?


    Zhou Cheng was also on the list for the battle, and his reason was very good, "I''ll take care of my son!"


    The sage also agreed to his request for battle, and at the same time, the court counted several generals to join the expedition.


    After Zhou Yong heard the words, he immediately went to the imperial study to ask for an decree, "This war also has the responsibility of the last commander. The last commander is not a coward and is willing to fight against King Xidi. Please allow me to be the vanguard and conquer Xidi."


    Sheng Shang was originally angry with Donggong''s careful eyes, but he was so worried about him, worried that he would marry Xuexi, so early, as soon as he was married, he couldn''t wait to marry her.


    Really **** him off!


    Therefore, the father and son of Donggong have been cold recently. When they saw Zhou Yong, their eyes were not eyes, and their noses were not noses.


    At this time, the future granddaughter-in-law actually jumped out and went to the forward, which surprised him.


    He can be completely comfortable, waiting in the capital to marry Xuexi late, and then lie down to win, there is no need to take his life to fight on the scene.


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    "Yes, the last will think about it, a man and a man, the responsibility should be shouldered. The county master is the fianc¨¦e of the last commander, and the last will fight for her as well!"


    The sage couldn''t help but express his admiration, "Fight for her! I will fulfill you, appoint you as the left striker, and conquer Xi Di!"


    "Thank you Lord Ron!"


    "Go back and prepare, the army will pull out the camp in three days."


    He breathed a sigh of relief. Fighting on the battlefield had always been his dream, not to mention that Xue Xi was his fiancee, and Sidi sent troops because of her, of course he couldn''t shrink back.


    I just don''t know how to tell her about it.


    He walked out of the imperial study and slowly walked towards the East Palace, hesitating in his heart how to explain to Princess Xuexi?


    But it didn''t happen. As soon as the will was conveyed to the imperial study, the East Palace received the news, and the Princess Xuexi also knew it.


    With a pale face, he ran out of the East Palace and happened to run into him.


    Seeing Zhou Yong''s guilty appearance, she asked worriedly, "Is it true? Did you take the initiative to request an order to go to the border?"


    "Yes, sorry, the wedding may be postponed."


    "Why?" Princess Xuexi was flustered and worried.


    Swords without eyes on the battlefield are not child''s play, she doesn''t want him to be in trouble!


    "You are my fianc¨¦e, and King Sidi shouted to send troops for you. Of course, I can''t hide behind and be a coward. A man and a man must stand upright. I want to prove my ability and prove to the world that you have no choice. Wrong person!"


    Zhou Yong stepped forward and hugged her directly, ignoring the expressions of the maids and eunuchs around him, "I''m sorry, Xi''er, I want to fight for you! Would you like to get married when I get back?"


    Princess Xuexi couldn''t help shedding tears and hugged him tightly, "I''ll wait for you!"


    Pei Xiu was preparing Najib''s gift for his second son at home, and the two brothers just got engaged one after the other.


    Unexpectedly, the butler suddenly came to report, and a notice was posted at the gate of the city to send troops to crusade against Xi Di.


    She raised her eyes in surprise, "Xidi didn''t give up, and on the grounds of Princess Xuexi, has already begun to gather troops at the border?"


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    "What about the expedition candidates?"


    "It''s not posted on the announcement. When the general returns, I should be able to know."


    Zhou Cheng was preparing to dispatch the army, and he didn''t have time to go back. Instead, Zhou Yong arrived home first.


    With the understanding and support of Princess Xuexi, he was full of confidence and his eyes widened. As soon as he entered the house, he was very sure and told his mother.


    He and his father are going to war.


    Pei Xiu frowned, "Your father and son are going? You are getting married in the second half of the year..."


    "Mother, I went to the East Palace to explain it before leaving the palace. The crown prince supports me and understands my choice. He said that the wedding date can be postponed until I come back and get married."


    "You can arrange the marriage for the second brother first."


    It is not the first time that the father and son have been on the battlefield, but she is still very worried. This is the misfortune of being a family member of a military commander.


    She sighed lightly, "You must remember that no one''s life is as important as your own. You must come back safely. The county master is still waiting for you to marry her."


    "I know mother!"


    In the evening, when night fell, Zhou Chengcai came back late.


    Pei Xiu had already received news from his eldest son, and now he can calmly accept that he is going to the battlefield again.


    After helping him take off his armor, he hugged his neck tightly, "I''ll wait for you to come back safely."


    "it is good."


    Thousands of words were not enough to express the reluctance in his heart, he turned it all into action.


    He directly slapped her into bed, and the two rolled around all night, and Pei Xiu was unlocked one new skill after another.


    It wasn''t until the middle of the month that she stopped his crazy behavior. He would go to the barracks early tomorrow to prepare for the camp, but he couldn''t continue the chaos.


    "Okay, then I will continue to hurt you at night."


    The two have been together for many years, and they have never been so harmonious in the bed~ Pei Xiu also pampered him for three days.


    In the early morning, under his intention, she was tired to sleep.


    And Zhou Cheng exercised all night, but he was still in good spirits all night long.


    He dressed up lightly and went out. This time he deliberately didn''t let her see him off. Every time he parted, not only was she uncomfortable, but he was also very reluctant to part with her.


    It''s better not to give it away, just leave him alone, and she has a good sleep.


    Little did she know that when he stepped out of the door, she opened her tired eyes.


    Although the body is tired, but in her mind, he has been thinking about his expedition today.


    Princess Xuexi stood on the tower, watching the army go away, praying in his heart that he would come back safely!


    No matter how long, she will definitely wait for him!


    7017k

 ~： Wrote a pornographic poem and was tried

    I wrote the first pornographic poem, and I was tried again~~ I will release the rest tomorrow.


    "Crossing Me and Becoming a Married Peasant Woman" wrote the first pornographic lyric, and is in the process of being judged, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 710： old 2 betrothed

    Zhou Yong went on an expedition, and his wedding date with Princess Xuexi could only be put on hold for the time being.


    For the time being, Pei Xiu put all of her attention back on the second child, and it was appropriate to arrange an engagement for him.


    The two brothers'' courtyards also had to be rearranged. The eldest son''s wedding room was in the county master''s mansion, but his family also had to prepare it for him.


    Just in time to renovate and prepare at the same time.


    When people are busy, it is not easy to think wildly.


    Princess Xuexi is also very filial, and will often send people to visit her and greet her. The East Palace will also send gifts from time to time.


    Mrs. Jingan Hou would also invite her to go to incense from time to time, and she readily agreed. Going out to relax is good for physical and mental health. Whether you believe in Buddhism or not, incense can always bring comfort to your heart.


    Moreover, every time she goes out, she will let her second son **** her, which can be regarded as helping him create a dating opportunity. The two old mothers are well-intentioned.


    Although the second child is a little more honest, he is not stupid. He is still good at chasing and coaxing his daughter-in-law.


    Although I can''t see each other every day, I write a lot of love letters, and I can write love poems at my fingertips. The books that have been read for more than ten years are not in vain.


    When meeting, you don''t need to use your hands, and it''s not a problem to pull your little hands. Even if you want to hug, you still don''t dare.


    After all, they both dated when they were traveling during the day. It would be too much to hug each other in the daytime today.


    Zhou Yong dared to kiss and hug, because no one saw it in the dark, and in broad daylight, he didn''t have the courage!


    But after all, he ate more tofu than the second child.


    Today is a bit unfortunate, perhaps it can be said that the gods are beautiful.


    When the two of them were visiting the temple hand in hand, suddenly, a thunder sounded in the sky, and a torrential rain poured down. The two of them were soaked in the rain before they could prevent it, and they had to run to a nearby roof to shelter from the rain.


    The two people who were soaked by the rain were as embarrassed as chickens in soup.


    Song Yizhen took out the handkerchief in her arms, pulled his sleeve, turned him around, and gently wiped the rain off his face.


    The delicate fragrance on the veil went straight into his nose, exactly the same as the scent on her body...


    Looking at her beautiful face, he held her hand with a beating heart, kneaded it twice, and then slowly lowered his head.


    The softness on her lips made Song Yizhen shyly close her eyes.


    On Tuesday, Tentative Please pecked and left her red lips, asking softly, "Is it alright?"


    He just forgot to ask if he could kiss him!


    Song Yizhen looked at him dumbfounded, shy and amused, the corners of her mouth raised, and she nodded lightly.


    Encouraged on Tuesday, he also boldly took her into his arms, bowing his head to capture her sweetness without hesitation.


    The soft and tender red lips attracted him every time he opened and closed. He didn''t know how many times he kissed him in the midnight dream, but when he really faced it, he didn''t dare to be abrupt.


    This time, it finally got his wish.


    The two hugged tightly, as if they were about to kiss enough on Tuesday, and they were reluctant to let go for a long time, until she couldn''t breathe anymore and thumped him on the shoulder, he stopped kissing deeply and licked lightly instead.


    "Zhen''er, you are so sweet..."


    Song Yizhen''s eyes were misty, and she looked at him in a misty way. He let him hold her in his arms and could only breathe hard.


    The two hugged each other silently, quietly listening to the crackling rain in their ears, until the rain subsided and they heard someone calling not far away, so they quickly separated from each other.


    It turned out that the servants of the two families came here while the rain was light.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and slowly walked towards the next person, and they should cooperate.


    Shortly after returning home, their wedding date was also set, on the tenth day of the fifth month of the following year.


    Although the elder and the younger are orderly, the war does not know when it will be settled, and because of this, the Marquis of Jing''an cannot be delayed for marriage.


    Originally, there was still a day in the second half of the year, and Pei Xiu was thinking of booking the second half of the year.


    But I heard that the old lady of the Marquis of Jing''an was not in good health. The Marquis of Jing''an was afraid that there would be an accident and would be delayed for three years, so she deliberately chose it in the first half of the year.


    There will be an exam in March for half a month, and the wedding will be held directly after the result.


    In fact, he was not very sure on Tuesday. His master also predicted that his aptitude was not very good, and he could only be admitted as a Tongjinshi at most.


    He also has a good mentality. He has always known that he is not a candidate for reading, so he can only redouble his efforts.


    He is also very open. If he fails to pass the test, he will have to wait three years. If he fails again, he can also find an official and a half-job by virtue of his connections.


    This is not shameful at all.


    However, he still reported his expectations to himself. After high school, he would marry, and the two families would have more face.


    He still hoped to be the icing on the cake, not only to give the Zhou family and Song family a face, but also to prove that he did not study for ten years in vain.


    Before the imperial examination, he deliberately retreated for a month, and sprinted seriously without distractions. It was not until the eve of the imperial examination that he walked out of the courtyard, intending to relax and not read for two days.


    You can''t take the exam with your body with a tired spirit, it''s easy to fail the exam, and it''s easy to fall down.


    He also knows what should be remembered and what should be memorized, and it is not less than a day or two.


    Seeing that he finally walked out of the courtyard, Pei Xiu was relieved. If she didn''t come out again, she planned to knock on the door.


    "I''m too nervous~ It''s hard to get good grades in the test. When it''s time to combine work and rest, you can''t keep your head down and study hard. It''s been two days, don''t read books, and have a good rest."


    "Yes, mother."


    She handed him the letter she just received, "The Marquis of Jing''an delivered it yesterday, and I didn''t dare to disturb you. It just so happened that you came out now. Take a look."


    Undoubtedly, it belonged to his fiancee. He revealed it with a smile on Tuesday, "Thank you, mother."


    Holding the letter, she ran back to the house again.


    It''s all words of encouragement, and let him rest his body, don''t feel stressed, get excited, just want to write a **** poem directly.


    Then he felt something was wrong...


    With a blushing face, he folded the paper again, and then wrote the reply seriously.


    After drying the ink, he was about to fold it into the envelope when he saw the door of the room being pushed open.


    "Second brother, are you out of the customs?"


    He was startled, but he wrote a lot of love words in his letter.


    He picked up the dropped paper and put it into the envelope without looking at it in a hurry.


    The third child ran over curiously and said teasingly, "Write a letter? To my future second sister-in-law?"


    "Go, go, play by yourself, don''t disturb me."


    Then he strode out of the door, handed the envelope to the servant, and asked him to deliver it to the Marquis of Jing''an. He was afraid that if he was one step too late, the third child would peep at him.


    Oops!


    That **** is still on the table!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 711： Imperial Examination

    The second child''s embarrassed cheeks flushed red and he turned back to the house to find that there was nothing on the table.


    "There''s a folded piece of paper on my desk, did you see it?"


    The third child said suspiciously, "No!"


    His cheeks instantly turned red! Shouldn''t he be stuffing it in the envelope?


    It''s over~


    Quickly rush out to chase, the little servant has already run away on horseback!


    His famous name...


    If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t write it, I knew it would be torn up just now...


    Shouldn''t his daughter-in-law escape?


    It''s all because he wrote it down when his head was hot.


    He was annoyed, and after a while, he couldn''t help but rip up again, how did she react when she saw the pornography, whether she would blushed with shame.


    The third child looked at his second brother''s face, which turned white and red, and then turned into a spring-hearted look, and knew that he was just thinking about it!


    "Second brother, the imperial examination is about to take place. Take your heart and you will be married after the examination. You don''t have to think about it now, it''s useless if you think about it!"


    On Tuesday, he glared at him angrily and kicked him out, "Go away, get out, don''t leave me in the way, I''m going to sleep well."


    The third shrugged and went straight back to the house.


    On the day of the tribute, Song Yizhen also appeared, sitting in the carriage with the salacious poem in her arms, taking it out from time to time to take a peek at it, and then blushing again.


    That''s why he''s so bad!


    "Miss, why have you been holding that piece of paper for the past two days, and you are still shy from time to time, what love words did your future uncle write from time to time?"


    She spat at the maid, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Then, pretending to be serious, he folded the paper and put it back in his sleeve, looking out the window intently.


    There were people coming and going at the gate of Gongyuan, and they were all men. She didn''t dare to get out of the car to look for it, so she could only ask the servants to look for it. She stretched her head and looked around.


    Finally on Tuesday, sweating profusely squeezed over.


    Song Yizhen took out the handkerchief thoughtfully and helped him wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    "You try your best not to be stressed."


    "Okay, daughter-in-law, you don''t want me because I''m not good at the test, right?"


    Song Yizhen glared at him angrily, "I haven''t gotten married yet, what are you screaming about?"


    "It''s coming soon, I''ll call ahead, I''m more motivated."


    She chuckled lightly, "The gate of the Gongyuan is open, come in quickly."


    Tuesday smiled naively and went to line up obediently.


    There will be three exams for three days each, for a total of nine days!


    It just happened that the weather was good these few days, and it didn''t rain, otherwise the candidates would suffer.


    In previous years, due to bad weather, abnormal performance, or falling ill in the middle, or wet rolls due to rain, there were not a few people who failed the test.


    This year''s students are lucky.


    But because of lack of physical strength, many people were dragged out halfway.


    He practiced martial arts diligently every day on Tuesday, and his body was already much stronger than the average candidate. It only took nine days for the exam, which was nothing to him.


    Looking at the crumbling student across from him, he laughed and shook his head, a scholar must have a good physique!


    When the paper was handed in on the ninth day, he stretched and stretched in his position in a refreshing manner, and moved his muscles and bones a bit, causing the other candidates around him to look at him like a freak.


    It was his mental state that was in stark contrast to other candidates, who had messy hair and sunken eyes.


    It seems that it is not an exam, and it is drained, one by one is lethargic, as if it can fall down at any time.


    Even the examiner couldn''t help but look at him a few more times, and he didn''t care what other people thought, he just walked out of the Gongyuan.


    The candidates behind him were like walking dead, following behind him.


    When he was waiting for the Gongyuan to open, he looked back and felt as if he had brought an army of skeletons with him...


    After moving his brain for nine days, his spirit was actually very tired.


    After returning home, his spirit relaxed, and then he started to yawn non-stop, ate something casually, and fell asleep directly.


    Then he just has to wait for the result!


    It will be released a month later, and April is when the apricot blossoms are open, so it is called the apricot list.


    Pei Xiu breathed a sigh of relief after the second son''s exam. She was also tense these days.


    Participating in the imperial examination is a major event in life. As a mother, how can she not hope that her son will become a dragon, she has always been concerned about it.


    And she was not only concerned about her second son''s imperial examinations, but also the father and son who were far away at the border in her heart.


    It''s been a year since the battle, and I don''t know when I''ll be back.


    There have always been good news from the front line, but Xi Di has been stubbornly refusing to retreat.


    Even after the winter, they stubbornly refused to retreat. The two armies have only launched a few major battles throughout the year, and the rest were small frictions.


    The generals became a little irritable~ I just felt that Xi Di was deliberately dragging them to disgust them.


    It was not until they sent troops to investigate that they found out that the new king of Xidi had not been idle in the past few years when he was in the Daxia Dynasty. The seeds of their three magic weapons had already been passed down to Xidi.


    That''s why Xi Di''s confidence is so strong. It turns out that he secretly planted their family''s food.


    In the past few years, the Great Xia Dynasty has enjoyed good weather, the popularity of new varieties has been very fast, and the national treasury has been enriched day by day.


    They are really not afraid of consumption!


    The stalemate lasted for more than a year.


    The generals were all mad, who didn''t want to hurry up and go back to court, but Xi Di was too cunning this time, and he didn''t face the enemy head-on most of the time, which was really maddening.


    They can only choose another method and find another way.


    7017k

 Chapter 712： size denko

    After the second child took the test, he completely released himself, and he didn''t touch the book for a whole month.


    The third child was envious when he saw it, and regretted it in his heart. He had known that he was going to take the exam this year, but the master felt that his temperament was out of touch and let him settle for three years before taking the exam.


    well!


    On the day when the list was released, the gate of Gongyuan was crowded with people. On Tuesday, he felt that he had arrived early, but he was an hour earlier, but he still couldn''t get in. The impatient scholars were earlier than him.


    He took the pillar and Qingzhu to squeeze forward desperately, and he was almost flattened by the crowd, and he couldn''t squeeze forward.


    In the end, the third child was clever and shouted: "Who lost two silver ingots, who lost silver~"


    Some people really looked down, he took this opportunity to squeeze directly to the front, according to what his second brother said, just look forward from the end! ! !


    really! !


    Tenth to last...


    "Hahaha~ Second brother, you got hit, hit~~"


    The second child stood on tiptoes outside, stretched his neck, and heard the familiar voice of the fellow, saying that he was hit, and he was instantly ecstatic!


    "Ah? Did I win? Did I win? Third brother, how many times did I win?" He asked eagerly.


    The third one just squeezed from the outside to the inside, and now he has to squeeze from the inside out again. He squeezed away one after another, and shouted while squeezing: "Tenth, second brother tenth..."


    "What?" The second child''s ecstatic face suddenly froze.


    How could he possibly take the tenth exam?


    Third brother, right?


    Woohoo~ I cried without tears, Bai was so happy, his smile immediately collapsed!


    He said, he should not be so lucky, he passed the exam so easily, alas, he walked straight out with his head down.


    Let''s fight again in three years!


    The second child had a shoe squeezed out, stood on tiptoe on one foot, ran out of the crowd with messy clothes, patted his shoulder and said, "Second brother, what are you going, why didn''t you wait for me."


    "Oh, let''s go, call Qingzhu and Zhuzi out, and go home!"


    The third child rubbed his head in confusion, the second brother, why does he look so disappointed?


    Didn''t he say that he was happy to be the last in the test?


    This is ten places, he is not happy?


    "Second brother, aren''t you happy?"


    "I''m so happy, how could I possibly take the tenth exam? I''m very self-aware. You''re wrong. Let''s go, go back to the palace, and I''ll take the exam with you in three years."


    Huh~ Did he just say it''s tenth?


    "No, second brother, you are the tenth from the bottom!"


    "Ah? Really? Not tenth?" The second child became excited again, "Didn''t you just say tenth?"


    "I was wrong, it''s the countdown!"


    "Ahahaha, the countdown? Did you read that right?"


    "No, the serious word Zhou Sheng, how could I misread it?"


    "That''s great~ Hahaha~"


    The second child jumped three feet high with excitement, and the surrounding scholars looked at him strangely, not happy when he heard the tenth test?


    Become the penultimate of the test, but so happy?


    Is this man sick?


    The brothers ran straight home and told their parents the good news. Pei Xiu had prepared a basket of copper coins, and they would reward them as soon as the news of their son''s high school came back.


    As long as she can be in the last place, she is happy.


    The whole family knows what the second child''s qualifications are, as long as he can be the last Tongjinshi, it is also his good fortune.


    The good news reached the Jing''an Marquis, and the Jing''an Marquis also began to distribute money beamingly.


    The imperial examination was like crossing a single-plank bridge with thousands of troops and horses. If he passed the examination, it showed his ability. After he had a reputation, the Marquis of Jing''an would have more face when he got married.


    The two families were beaming with joy and began to prepare for the wedding in full swing.


    When the title of Jinbang was titled, it was a candle night in the bridal chamber! The three major happy events in life have already accounted for two of them on Tuesday.


    On the day of the wedding, Tuesday can be described as high-spirited, directly reaching the peak of life.


    He rode on the white horse, and his eyes were full of self-confidence, which added a bit of handsomeness to his face.


    He happily married his new daughter-in-law into the door, lifted the red hijab, and looking at her gorgeous face, he felt that his life was complete.


    The two who were affectionate to each other looked at each other and smiled, and on Tuesday, he couldn''t help taking his new daughter-in-law into his arms.


    "Zhen''er, daughter-in-law, I finally brought you home!"


    "Hmm~"


    Song Yizhen also happily buried her head in his arms.


    This pair of lovers finally got married, but the other pair of lovers, at this time, were separated by a long distance and looked up at the sky at the same time.


    Princess Xuexi knew that today was the day to get married on Tuesday. She was lying on the window, looking at the bright moon in the sky, telling her lovesickness in her heart.


    I don''t know if Zhou Yong is also looking up at the sky in the distant frontier, missing her.


    It''s been over a year.


    It''s not that they didn''t go out, they were married long ago, definitely before Tuesday.


    Princess Xuexi folded his hands and made a wish towards the moon: May he return safely as soon as possible!


    Zhou Yong was also lying on the grass at this time, with his hands behind his head, looking up at the sky, he couldn''t sleep.


    Thinking of someone in my heart makes my heart hurt.


    Alas, I don''t know when I''ll be able to go back and marry a wife, this **** King Sidi!


    Zhou Yong began to curse King Xidi ten thousand times in his heart again, and it was him who caused him to run out before he could get a wife.


    The generals in the camp were still discussing all night, how to completely defeat Xi Di in one fell swoop.


    In fact, the new king of Xidi was also under the pressure of Nuo Da, and the war of attrition was even more exhausting for Xidi.


    He originally just thought that if he couldn''t marry Princess Xuexi, then he would threaten him and pretend to station troops at the border to make the Xia Dynasty nervous and save some face.


    But I didn''t expect that the Great Xia Dynasty was so vigilant, just a little bit of trouble, and it was really overwhelming.


    He also had a hard time riding a tiger, neither retreating nor advancing.


    Retire, that face will be embarrassed. After all, he has just succeeded to the throne, and several brothers are still staring at him.


    If it weren''t for the credit of the seeds~ he would not have ascended to the throne.


    Don''t retreat, they can''t afford a long battle of attrition.


    At this moment, King Xidixin was also having a headache. In the tent, two younger brothers and several uncles were shouting, how to fight this battle.


    How does he know how to fight, he doesn''t know how to fight, he''s annoying.


    Ever since he knew that the big Xia army was under pressure, he had directly cut down the guards who came up with the bad idea, and he had been thinking about how to fight this battle, but he had no experience in this.


    After a stalemate for another month, Da Xia took the initiative to send troops to fight, and at Zhou Yong''s suggestion, he sent someone who could scold the most with a low mouth and a loud voice.


    Sure enough, the generals on Xidi''s side jumped in anger. One of the generals did not obey the order and directly sent troops to fight.


    Undoubtedly, except for some of the soldiers and horses that crawled back, the rest were either killed or captured, and the leading general was also killed.


    7017k

 Chapter 713： behead

    However, that general was the uncle of the new king. After his death, the troops and horses in his hands were scrambled by all parties in the royal family of Xidi.


    This is a great opportunity to chase after victory!


    That night, Zhoucheng took the opportunity to send a team of cavalry to attack the camp and set fire at will, in order to disturb the enemy''s mind, and then directly sent a large army to attack their camp.


    Zhou Yong directly asked for orders to lead the cavalry in a sneak attack. He was the striker, and he should have led the cavalry team.


    Zhou Cheng didn''t want to send him out at first, but in the eyes of the public, he couldn''t refute him, so he could only stare at his eldest son. This kind of thing is so dangerous, how could he even go head-to-head?


    But under his son''s repeated requests, he could only agree to let him try.


    Zhou Yong thought that the attack on the camp tonight would be a tactic to break the deadlock, so he thought of leading the troops in person to see if he could find an opportunity?


    King Sidi''s tent was still brightly lit when he led a group of cavalry to attack and set fire to it.


    "Enemy Attack~Enemy Attack~"


    "There is an enemy attack~ ah~"


    Blood was sprayed on King Sidi''s tent, and the general in the tent was frightened, and ran out with a knife.


    After the Xidi camp was on fire, the soldiers became a mess, and Zhou Yong ordered to retreat.


    But before he left, he reluctantly went to King Sidi''s camp again.


    It was so hard to die that King Sidi actually stood directly at the door of the tent with a knife in his hand, with the two guards facing him with their backs to him. There was noise everywhere, and they didn''t hear the sound of horses'' hooves approaching on their backs.


    Zhou Yong waved his knife, chopped off three heads with one slash, picked up the one in the middle, held it in his hand in ecstasy, and rushed out.


    Shouting: "King Sidi is dead, King Sidi is dead~~"


    The camp that had been in a mess, the soldiers were even more uproar. The generals who had just organized the soldiers to chase after the victory heard the call and ran to their king''s camp again in shock.


    Zhou Yong took two stabs in the back, and finally escaped in the chaos. Behind him were the shouts of Xi Di soldiers resounding through the sky.


    "The king is dead~"


    Zhou Cheng stood on the city gate, holding the binoculars, and also saw that the Xidi camp in the distance was a mess, and there were fires everywhere.


    As soon as he gave an order, all the soldiers who had assembled a long time ago were ready to go out.


    The eldest son is still in the enemy camp, and he is going to pick him up. If there is an emergency with his son, he will not be able to explain it to his daughter-in-law when he goes back, and there is no way to explain it to the East Palace!


    "attack!"


    With an order, the horses hoofs ran wildly, and the cavalry who escaped halfway returned to the ranks of the army again.


    Zhou Cheng didn''t see his eldest son come out, and his heart tightened. What''s going on?


    Zhou Cheng clamped the horse''s belly and rode faster, directly throwing the people behind him far away, and the generals behind him also hurriedly accelerated.


    At this moment, a man and a horse came running ahead. He raised the head in his hand and shouted, "King Sidi is dead! King Sidi is dead!"


    Zhou Cheng''s eyes lit up in an instant, and the generals behind him were also ecstatic, waving the whip vigorously to approach the incoming person.


    "It''s Captain Zhou!"


    "Father, I cut off the head of King Sidi."


    Zhou Yong happily put the dead head in his hand and straightened it for everyone to see. This is his great contribution!


    The generals laughed loudly, "Hahaha, King Sidi is dead, the sons follow me to attack and pick up the heads!"


    "You go back to the camp to rest," Zhou Cheng said to him, and then shouted to the soldiers: "King Xidi is dead, the sons attack!"


    Picking up people''s heads is such a good thing, how could he be missing!


    Zhou Yong tied the head of King Xidi on the horse, and followed the team to the enemy camp again.


    This night, Xi Di was defeated like a mountain!


    The army chased after the victory and killed half of Xi Di''s troops. After King Xi Di was gone, Xi Di would fall into civil strife again in a short period of time.


    For at least ten years, Xi Di would never dare to commit a crime!


    After the good news reached the capital, Zhou Yong''s record also spread throughout the capital, and the Zhou family was overjoyed!


    East Palace is also overjoyed!


    Princess Xuexi was also excited, he was finally coming back!


    At the same time when the good news came to Beijing, the army also happily pulled out camp and returned to Beijing.


    The generals in the army congratulated Zhou Cheng and Zhou Yong one after another, and praised them for their father and son soldiers. Tiger fathers have no dogs!


    The frontier victory, the army will return to Beijing in a few days, and the wedding date of Zhou Yong and Princess Xuexi has been put on the agenda again!


    In fact, the two families have everything ready, just wait for Zhou Yong to come back.


    On the day when the army returned to Beijing, more than a dozen promotions were conveyed from the palace.


    Among them, Zhou was promoted to be the second-rank general of Zhenguo, and he led Long Wuwei to the post of commander.


    Zhou Yong had meritorious deeds in beheading King Xidi, awarded Yulin Army Zuo General, bestowed the title of Viscount, and bestowed the marriage of Princess Xuexi!


    That''s right, an imperial decree was also issued. Originally, the East Palace was eager to betrothed to Princess Xuexi. The sage was angry and never gave them marriage.


    It was added on purpose at this time.


    Moreover, Zhou Yong was the only one in the army to be knighted, and everyone was convinced that he was knighted.


    Not everyone had the courage to go deep into the enemy''s camp, and neither had the ability to kill King Sidi.


    It was precisely because King Sidi was beheaded that none of the Sidi soldiers who could be killed by the army behind them remained.


    His feat of beheading King Sidi was enough to get him promoted several ranks, or a title.


    The Zhou family happily accepted the decree and the reward, and the atmosphere reached its peak when the father and son returned.


    The house was full of joy, and Pei Xiu also took the opportunity to ask the second daughter-in-law to kowtow to Zhou Cheng and serve tea.


    Zhou Cheng was leading troops abroad, and his daughter-in-law had not had tea yet.


    Zhou Yong looked at his second brother with envy on his face, and he actually embraced the beauty earlier than him, and he didn''t know when he would be able to marry Xue Xi!


    After Song Yizhen kowtowed to her father-in-law, she gave her eldest brother a salute and a cup of tea, and the salute was completed.


    He went up and down the residence, and after a lively dinner, the East Palace sent someone to the door the next day.


    It is said that the Qin Tianjian is again optimistic about the wedding day, one is the tenth day of October~ one is December, and the other is next February.


    Zhou Yong happened to be beside him, and he said excitedly: "Mother, choose the tenth day of October! It''s a good day, the tenth day of October, it''s perfect!"


    Pei Xiu glanced at him strangely, "It''s mid-September now, and it''s only less than a month. Would you be too anxious?"


    "Where is the hurry, it has been postponed from October last year to October this year. It''s been a whole year, and I''m 21."


    The inner servant of the East Palace also smiled and said, "Your Majesty is right, then it''s the tenth day of October? The villain has returned to his life?"


    "Yes, yes, on the tenth day of October, you can go back and return to your life."


    Zhou Yong listened to that sentence of the county horse, and laughed more or less, and with joy in his heart, he took off the money bag from his waist and threw it towards the servant.


    "Thank you for the reward from the majesty of the county, the servant will return to the palace to resume his life."


    7017k

 Chapter 714： The eldest gets married

    Pei Xiu smiled and shook his head, "How can you choose the day by yourself!"


    "Mother, since the East Palace has also reported the tenth day of the October lunar month, it means that they are all prepared, and it is completely feasible to choose this day."


    "Okay, anyway, the ceremonies that should be left are gone, and everything is ready. If you want to go earlier, then go earlier."


    Zhou Yong grinned and said, "Thank you, mother!"


    After the wedding date was set, it seemed even more difficult for Zhou Yong to see Princess Xuexi.


    In the past few days, when he was patrolling at night, he still found a chance to sneak to their old place, but he didn''t see her for a long time.


    This has been the case for several days in a row, and he felt that it must be Donggong watching too tightly, preventing her from coming out.


    Taking advantage of the day he was on holiday, he simply visited the Shangdong Palace in an open and honest manner.


    The crown princess was also open-minded. Knowing that he was here, she directly asked people to invite Princess Xuexi.


    Princess Xuexi has never been able to find a chance to get out, and she is very anxious. Since her engagement, her mother has seen her more and more tightly.


    After hearing that he went to the East Palace, she couldn''t wait to dress up with joy, waiting to see him openly.


    The crown princess was also very interested. Looking at the two people who were looking at each other affectionately, she left with a smile on her face, and took the next person away, leaving the space for the two to be alone.


    In the East Palace, she was not afraid when the two children did something out of the ordinary.


    After the princess left, Zhou Yong held her tightly in his arms, kissed her domineeringly, and demanded her sweetness with all his might.


    After more than a year, he wanted to kill her.


    Princess Xuexi also kissed him warmly, and she missed him so much...


    When Zhou Yong came out of the East Palace, a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    But it''s just another half a month. She has been waiting for him for a year, and half a month is very fast.


    Zhou Yong left the palace on the front foot, and the news was handed out in the palace on the back foot.


    And indicated that this is the meaning of Princess Xuexi.


    Hearing this, Pei Xiu smiled and said to Zhou Yong: "She is thinking of getting married in Zhou Mansion for your sake. Otherwise, according to her status as a princess, you should join the royal family!"


    Zhou Yong smirked, "Hehe~"


    "Fortunately, everything that should be prepared in my house is ready, otherwise I''m really afraid that it will be too late."


    "It''s hard work girl!"


    In ancient times, there were also specifications for weddings. The Princess Xuexi was the Princess of Donggong, and the sage specifically allowed her to marry in the size of a princess.


    On the day of the big wedding, the entire capital was boiling, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that it was a ten-mile red makeup or a wedding of the century.


    When the dowry was carried, the first one had just been carried into the Zhou Mansion, and the last one had come out of the palace. The people on the street were even more excited about this wedding than when the grandson was married.


    After all, Taisun was married, and Princess Xuexi was married. The liveliness of the palace could not be seen, but the liveliness outside the palace could be watched by the people?


    Princess Xuexi listened to the sound of ritual music and the auspicious words in the matchmaker''s mouth, and the corners of his mouth kept rising.


    Zhou Yong rode on a high-headed horse, and from time to time he looked back at the wedding car pulled by the four horses, and his eyes were full of joy.


    Pei Xiu sat high in the high hall, watching the newcomer slowly walk towards them, with a smile on his lips, and Zhou Cheng, who was beside him, rarely had a smile on his face today.


    After being sent to the bridal chamber, Pei Xiu asked the second daughter-in-law and Mai to go to the new house to accompany the county master.


    She was busy arranging the people brought by the county master, while Zhou Cheng brought three brothers to greet the guests.


    There is no doubt that the Zhou family men were all drunk today, and even after Pei Xiu was busy, he heard the noise in the lobby.


    Zhou Yong was a quick-witted man. He slipped away halfway through his drink, and no one caught him.


    After finally marrying his daughter-in-law back home, of course he has to accompany his daughter-in-law, how can he accompany others to drink, his father and brothers are enough for drinking.


    Pei Xiu listened to Mummy Lu''s jokes, he took the opportunity to sneak into the new house halfway, laughed, and went back to the house with peace of mind to wash up, as long as he didn''t get poured and missed the bridal chamber.


    There was Zhou Cheng in the lobby, and she didn''t need her. She washed up with peace of mind and lay down.


    Today, she is also very tired. The county master has more people and things than she imagined...


    I don''t know if she will move to the residence of the county master. If she lives in the mansion for a long time, she will have to buy a house with five entrances.


    After all, the third child is also old, and he will have to marry a daughter-in-law in two years.


    The two daughters-in-law of the family are both wealthy families, and the servants to dowry are more than one, and the house is almost unable to accommodate them.


    She fell asleep thinking about it. At night, she felt cold and itchy, and woke up in a daze, only to find that she was naked and had a head on her chest.


    A smell of saponin mixed with the smell of alcohol penetrated the tip of her nose.


    She held his head and panted, "When did you enter the house? Have you taken a shower?"


    "Well, it''s been a while."


    "I''m so tired, so sleepy..."


    "I also want my daughter-in-law in the bridal chamber ~ just once? Huh?"


    How could she have a chance to say no to her body that could not be refused?


    The marriages of the two sons were resolved, and Pei Xiu was relieved.


    The third child is not in a hurry.


    After the Princess Xuexi entered the door, it did not have any impact on her life, because she only lived for a month and moved to the Princess Palace.


    This was proposed by Zhou Yong, and the Princess Xuexi was half hiding behind him. Pei Xiu glanced at the eldest son with a half-smile, and then looked at the Princess Xuexi with an amiable face.


    "But the house is too small, don''t you like it?"


    County Lord Xuexi stood up and replied with a smile: "No, isn''t this my younger brother and sister who just got diagnosed with a body? I have a lot of servants in my dowry, and there is a lot of noise all day. I was afraid that she would have a baby, so I thought about it. Move to the County Lord''s Mansion to live for a while."


    Song Yizhen immediately stood up and smiled and said that she was not so precious, so she needed the county owner to move out.


    The two sisters-in-law, you come and I come and go, not only the brothers have a headache, but Pei Xiu also has a headache.


    In the end, it was Zhou Yong who said, "Mother, I want to move out and live. We haven''t even lived in the county master''s mansion yet~ I want to go there for a few days."


    "Okay, as long as you young couples are happy, just watch for yourself."


    Pei Xiu learned the lesson, and did not pretend to keep it, and immediately agreed.


    It''s better to move out. It''s better to keep a distance between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Moreover, there are too many palace servants for Princess Xuexi''s dowry, and the house is indeed more compact, and she can''t buy a house that she likes for a while.


    Song Yizhen saw her mother-in-law smiled and responded, but also smiled and did not speak.


    Since getting married, Pei Xiu has taught her everything about the house. After the princess entered the door, she really lacked confidence, and her management was a bit messed up.


    If possible, she actually wants to move out and live alone.


    But this can only be imagined, impossible.


    7017k

 Chapter 715： catch a son-in-law

    In fact, Pei Xiu wants to move out and live alone more than they do. It''s just her and Zhou Cheng''s husband and wife.


    It''s a pity not, she and Zhou Cheng are still so young, the big family is unwilling to split up.


    It''s fine if my daughter-in-law can move out. She''s very open-minded and really doesn''t mind. I was just polite just now...


    Let the eldest and the others go back to pack their luggage, let the second child help his daughter-in-law go back to rest, let the third go back to study, and let Mai go back to study calligraphy.


    Pei Xiu suddenly became clean...


    At the end of the following year, she hugged her two grandchildren again...


    That''s right, two!


    Princess Xuexi was diagnosed with pregnancy just a few days after she moved, and she was only half a month away from Song Yizhen.


    The eldest son works really hard!


    It''s just a little too expensive...


    The birth of the two daughters-in-law was only half a month apart. She spent half a day in the manor and half a day in the county master''s mansion every day.


    She and her children cannot be ignored because the county owner has moved out. She must be given the care and love she deserves.


    Also because of the back and forth, in less than half a month, her middle-aged fat belly was directly reduced, and Zhou Cheng, who was still down, complained, saying that it was not easy to ask me to grow some flesh, but she was tossed and disappeared.


    God knows how happy she is, no matter what age women are, they all love beauty! Who wants to see themselves with a small belly?


    Although she has become a grandmother...


    Both sons are married and have children, and the rest is the third!


    The third child was the same as the second child at that time, determined to say kiss after the imperial examination.


    As a result, the second child met the girl he liked early and settled in advance, but he still hadn''t realized it yet!


    I say all day, how can my daughter-in-law have a good book...


    Pei Xiu couldn''t help but complain in his heart. After he married his daughter-in-law, he must tell his daughter-in-law that she is not as good as ink...


    The imperial examinations are held every three years.


    The second child had experience, and he told the third child and Shen Xiaojiu about the process of the scientific examination, his experience, and the things he paid attention to.


    After Shen Xiaojiu''s father inherited the family business last year, he directly donated thousands of war horses to Mobei Border Pass.


    After Sheng Shanglong was delighted, he directly gave the Shen family a quota for the imperial examination, allowing one person from each generation of the Shen family to take the imperial examination.


    Shen Xiaojiu was the first son of a merchant who was allowed to take the imperial examination.


    He has also redoubled his efforts in the past year, and he must seize the opportunity that he finally got.


    After Shen Xiaojiu''s response, the third child is no longer a fool, and is a little more serious than usual.


    On the day of the test, the two of them went in with high spirits, and when they came out, Shen Xiaojiu was dragged out by the third child...


    For three games and nine days, in each game, Shen Xiaojiu never came out straight...


    With Shen Xiaojiu''s physique, he shouldn''t have been so weak, the fact is, he fell ill with a fever a few days before the exam, and then he got a bad number in the exam...


    After the exam, he was helpless, and the third child had to start dragging him.


    Everyone mourned for him.


    The third child also muttered that his luck was so bad!


    But on the day the list was released, the third child was almost slapped in the face.


    The reason is that he was ranked 75th in the second class, and Shen Xiaojiu was ranked 78th in the second class!


    Damn, even if you get sick and get a bad number, you can still compare with him in the exam, is he too bad, or is Shen Xiaojiu too strong?


    If you don''t compare with him, the third child is still very happy. The two excitedly squeezed out of the crowd and talked, not guarding the surroundings at all.


    Suddenly, a group of guys appeared around, and they rushed towards Wednesday, whose smiling face froze immediately.


    What is the situation?


    "To catch a son-in-law under the list?"


    The surrounding scholars also discovered the situation on his side. It is not every year that the son-in-law is caught under the list, and there are not many who can be picked by the DPRK and the middle-aged adults.


    Everyone around looked at Zhou Yong enviously, and even Shen Xiaojiu took the initiative to stand aside without reaching out to help!


    On Wednesday, he was so angry that he jumped, "Are you mistaken? I''m only 75. Why arrest me? The second place in the top spot is over there, go and arrest them..."


    "Master Wednesday, my family said that you are the one who was caught!"


    "Why are you arresting me? Which one of you is from? Is your lady beautiful? If she is not beautiful, I won''t obey!"


    He dodged left and right, kicked a few times from time to time, but he couldn''t hurt people too much, which made him shrink back, and he was really entangled.


    The people watching the lively around, listening to his question, burst into laughter!


    No one has ever asked such a question when someone was caught off the list!


    Suddenly, another wave of servants in different clothes joined the fight!


    "Ah? Which family are you from? Did you make a mistake?"


    "I didn''t admit the wrong person, my family said it, and arrest the young master Wednesday!"


    "Ah? Isn''t it?" When there were too many people, he couldn''t handle it, so he simply grabbed Shen Xiaojiu who was watching the fun.


    "You''ve got the wrong person, him! Him! He''s the young master Wednesday!"


    Shen Xiaojiu glared at him and pushed him directly in the direction of a family member, "It''s him, he''s the third young master of the Zhou family, the Zhou family who doesn''t accept concubines! You''re right!"


    Jiading hugged him directly and signaled his companions to come and bind him!


    On Wednesday, he kicked the housekeeper directly and avoided the rope.


    After listening to Shen Xiaojiu''s words, he realized that it was the Zhou family man''s remarks that he would not accept a concubine again.


    He just said that he was only 75th in the test, how could he be in the eyes of the adults in the DPRK and China?


    Maybe there is a reason why his Zhou family is currently thriving?


    The two guys took out the ropes and took the opportunity to tie them up. The third child felt that if he didn''t act more serious, he might be killed today.


    He used a little more strength on his hands and feet, and after kicking the two guys down, he clapped his hands proudly and greeted Shen Xiaojiu to go home quickly.


    At this time, there was a series of hurried footsteps behind him. The footsteps were different from the two waves of family members just now, as if they were practicing family members!


    He was on guard in his heart, and instantly turned his head and gave the person a kick, but unexpectedly, a fishing net fell directly from the top of his head!


    He was directly netted, and then trained to tighten the net.


    "Damn it! You guys had a plan, and deliberately sent two waves of trash to lower my vigilance, right?"


    "Offended, Master Wednesday!"


    Zhou Yong struggled to cry without tears, "I don''t want to marry a daughter-in-law, please let me go! Shen Xiaojiu saved me..."


    "Men should be married, women should be married, take care of yourself!"


    "Damn it, it''s still not a brother. Believe it or not, I will tie you to the bed of a saltless woman in two days?"


    After shouting, he said to these trainees again: "You seem to be soldiers in the army? Who are you? If you want me to be your uncle, you have to report your family!"


    "You''ll know when it arrives."


    This group of people directly carried him onto the carriage, and Shen Xiaojiu rode on the horse and followed closely, how could he not help?


    It''s just that the first two waves of people can''t use him, and the latter wave, he can''t beat him!


    Today, the two of them just happened to be without a servant.


    7017k

 Chapter 16： censor doctor

    Shen Xiaojiu followed the carriage all the way to the house of the imperial censor, Sir Dong, and was relieved.


    It''s not like someone who is indifferent, Doctor Censor is the most upright, and has a good reputation among scholars.


    He casually summoned a child on the side of the road, gave ten coins, and asked him to report to the Zhou Mansion.


    He said: The third young master was captured by the imperial censor, Sir Dong, to be the son-in-law of Chenglong...


    Just in case the child ran away with the money and did not report the letter, he added, "You can come to me and get ten more coins after the matter is done."


    "Thank you sir~"


    The child ran straight to the address he said.


    Doctor Censor is from the first grade, this is a good marriage, but I don''t know how Miss Dong is?


    Shen Xiaojiu followed him generously, and he was tied into Dong Mansion with his eyes on Wednesday.


    "Shen Xiaojiu, you''re not a human being, you don''t want to be saved, you don''t have a conscience~"


    Shen Xiaojiu looked at him with a mixture of laughter and laughter, "Why can''t you see death? Didn''t I accompany you all the time and go into the tiger''s den with you?"


    "Then hurry up and call someone to save me~"


    "Save what? It''s your good deed, how can I destroy it together?"


    Zhou Laosan wants to cry but has no tears...


    Without this, today is obviously a big happy event for him to be named on the gold list!


    The soldiers who helped the Dong family kidnap were also very interesting. Seeing that Shen Xiaojiu was stopped by the concierge, he hurriedly shouted: "Don''t stop him, he is your uncle''s friend and came to watch the ceremony!"


    Died Wednesday!


    I haven''t even come to the church yet, and I''ve already called my uncle! ! !


    "Ah, ah, let me go, I''m not married, I don''t even know if your girl is round or flat..."


    The housekeeper followed closely with a smile, "Don''t worry, our fourth young lady, Nianfang seventeen, is carrying a beautiful and beautiful appearance, she is pure and clean, you will be delighted to see it later..."


    Rejoice you big head!


    Father, mother, why haven''t you come to save me, my son''s name will not be preserved...


    Several soldiers carried him all the way into the lobby, and then took the fishing net off him.


    With his hands tied again, he could only sit on the chair with a hopeless expression on his face, watching a large number of servants coming and going, hanging up red cloth heads and red ribbons, and temporarily setting up a wedding hall...


    Gas knot! ! !


    "You haven''t told me, which adult''s mansion is here!"


    "Ah? Didn''t you say it? We are Doctor Censor here, and my family''s surname is Dong!" The butler said beamingly.


    "Where are the soldiers from Dong Da''s family?"


    "My lord and the saint have borrowed ten Yulin troops!"


    "What?"


    He said this morning, eldest brother, why are you looking at him with a wicked smile?


    Ahhh! Got scammed! ! !


    Does his mother also know about it? ? ?


    "I want to see your lady!"


    Actually need to catch a son-in-law below the list, Miss Dong must be a salt-free girl, he can''t follow...


    The doctor and his wife came in from outside dressed in festive clothes, and looked at him with a smile: "Young Master Zhou, don''t worry, the little girl has a beautiful appearance and a lively temperament, so she will definitely not wrong Young Master Zhou!"


    want to cry! !


    "Master Dong, Mrs. Dong, it''s a boy who is not worthy of a wife, the boy''s temperament is out of touch..."


    Mrs. Dong interrupted his excuses, "Hehe, Young Master Zhou doesn''t need to be humble, if Young Master Zhou is both talented and handsome, if not for Mrs. Zhou''s resignation, she threatened to wait until you are named on the Golden List, and the matchmaker would have stepped on Zhou long ago. The door is open."


    "Ah, Mrs. Dong... I know I''m good-looking and talented... But although this marriage is the best way to marry two surnames, it requires both men and women to get along with each other. Blind marriage is not advisable... Let''s be good negotiate, negotiate..."


    Mr. Dong and Mrs. Dong were instantly amused by him, as rumored, they were lively and outgoing...


    It is also a good match for their daughter.


    Miss Dong also blushed at this time, surrounded by maids, she was late.


    "Father~Mother~"


    "Hey? Why didn''t you put on your wedding dress?"


    On Wednesday, I was stunned when I saw Miss Dong Si, who was walking over, so pretty? So what else do you need to snatch?


    Miss Dong glanced shyly at Wednesday, who was tied to a chair on Wednesday, took her mother''s arm and said coquettishly, "Mother, I don''t want to get married yet, and it''s hard for a strong man..."


    "We are not difficult to be strong, we are on the list to catch the son-in-law, and the sage agrees. I am afraid that your father will not be able to grab others. I borrowed ten Yulin army from me, girl, go and change into wedding clothes, don''t miss the time... ¡­¡±


    Miss Dong always felt that this was not good, although she had already seen him secretly...


    "Young Master Wednesday was forced..."


    It was only on Wednesday that the straight eyes were withdrawn, and then he came back to his senses: "Yes, I was forced!"


    His handsome face was full of embarrassment, and he couldn''t be intimidated by being beautiful...


    "Daughter, it''s very popular this Wednesday. I just heard someone''s report that there are two groups of people who have caught the son-in-law. If it wasn''t for the sage who borrowed ten Yulin troops, we wouldn''t be able to grab him!"


    "You go and change your clothes first, and finish this matter. Let''s discuss it with the Zhou family, and then we will go to the ceremony again. There will be no shortage of three media and six hires!"


    "First go to the church, and the Zhou family will not be able to rely on it. This Wednesday, the title of the gold medal list will be inscribed. In a short while, the matchmaker should step over the threshold of the Zhou family. His family does not accept concubines..."


    "Marriage matters are the words of the matchmaker ordered by your parents, you are obedient..."


    With a bitter face on Wednesday, "Master Dong, why don''t you ask my opinion?"


    "The sage has allowed it, can''t you resist the decree?"


    "The key is that I haven''t received the imperial edict to give marriage..."


    At this time, a young servant hurried in, "Sir, Madam, Madam Zhou is here..."


    "So soon? Please hurry up~"


    Pei Xiu really didn''t expect it, so she just went to see a list, and the third son was taken home by the doctor of the imperial censor to be his son-in-law...


    Listening to the boss, this is still approved by the sage...


    No wonder he watched the third child go out with a wicked smile in the morning.


    Mr. Dong is a decent person, but he is smooth, and his family style is strict. The girls in his family will definitely not be bad. If they want to become in-laws~ she has no objection.


    However, the key is that the third child likes it himself, and the daughter-in-law is his.


    As soon as she heard the news from the concierge, she hurriedly left a bunch of matchmakers and asked Ding Bo to come over quickly.


    I don''t know if I''m going to worship...


    If you go to the church, then let the third son follow. After all, he is a man, and he will not suffer!


    It would be better to get married sooner than to be questioned by various ladies every day...


    She stepped into Dong''s house with a smile on her face, and before she opened her mouth to speak, the third child shouted loudly, "Mother~ you''re finally here, if you don''t come, your son will become someone else''s son-in-law..."


    Miss Dong laughed, "Nonsense, what if we didn''t take you."


    "It''s okay to rob civilians and say it''s okay?"


    7017k

 Chapter 17： Miss Dong

    Miss Dong''s eyes became crescent-shaped with a smile. She had only ever heard of robbing women. It was the first time she heard that there was also the term robbing men.


    Pei Xiu gave him a strange look, "Don''t be funny."


    Looking at Mrs. Dong again, Mrs. Dong said, "Lord Dong, Mrs. Dong is laughing, and the child has no status."


    "No no no, the young master on Wednesday is lively and straightforward. The old man and his wife like it very much."


    "Master Dong, it''s better to untie the child first. How about we discuss the marriage of the two families later?"


    "Could Mrs. Zhou agree to this marriage?"


    Pei Xiu said with a smile: "It''s a good talk to catch a son-in-law under the list, and being able to marry a girl from Dong Da''s family is also a blessing for my boy. I don''t have any meaning. But life is theirs, let''s give some time to let the two of them live. How about getting to know more about it and then deciding on a marriage?"


    I didn''t agree or reject this remark, but handed over the choice to the two children.


    On Wednesday, nodding wildly on the side to echo!


    Mrs. Dong looked at her daughter''s beautiful appearance, and her lively and innocent temperament, she was still very confident, and she was stunned at first sight on Wednesday.


    She said with a smile, "Mrs. Zhou is right. Someone has released Young Master Zhou."


    "Mrs. Zhou, please take a seat, let''s talk and chat, how about it?"


    Pei Xiu replied with a smile, "It''s better to be respectful than to obey!"


    Mrs. Dong happily said to the pair of beautiful people: "Yu''er take the third son to visit our mansion."


    "Yes, mother."


    After the crisis, the third child was also in the mood to look around, "Shen Xiaojiu, let''s go together..."


    "No, I''m still in a hurry to go back to see my father."


    He still owes ten coins to the child who reported the news. Today is a happy day, so he can''t lose his trust.


    After bowing to everyone, he left first.


    I had to follow Miss Dong to visit Dong''s mansion alone on Wednesday...


    Pei Xiu chatted with Mrs. Dong about the interesting stories of their children, and their marriage was tacitly ignored for the time being.


    Failing to worship, Master Dong had no choice but to go to the yamen as an official. Today, he deliberately took leave of absence at home.


    When it was about noon, Wednesday and Miss Dong were blushing and came back unnaturally.


    She and Mrs. Dong looked at each other and smiled. Is this a drama?


    "It will be the first day of the first year in three days. Will Mrs. Dong have time to go to the incense together?"


    "Mrs. Zhou is going to repay her wishes?"


    "Yes, the title of the Children''s Gold List has been inscribed. I have to go to the temple to offer incense to repay my vows and add more money for sesame oil!"


    "Okay, I happen to be free. I''ll take my little girl to incense at that time."


    After returning home, Pei Xiu smiled and asked straight to the point, "How is your experience of catching a son-in-law under the list?"


    "Hee hee~ It''s interesting wow~ I didn''t expect me to be so popular~"


    He sat crookedly on the chair with a hippy smile, his feet were resting on the armrests, and he was sitting or not!


    "How about Miss Dong?"


    "Uh~ it''s okay~ it''s okay... okay..."


    Pei Xiu looked at him with a half-smile, "Why are you stuttering?"


    He turned his head away, "No... I''m back, mother..."


    His ears were all red and he said no, and Pei Xiu didn''t expose him. This kid is very arrogant.


    She pondered that it would not be long before it would be the third child''s turn to do the wedding, and he was also nineteen...


    "Madam, Young Master Zhou Shan is here."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Shan stepped into the courtyard, "Auntie."


    "It''s done? The third child is in his own yard. Go and look for him."


    "Yes, Auntie, that... I was named the Prince of Huainan this morning..."


    "Ah?" Pei Xiu was surprised, "What''s going on?"


    "The eldest son has become more and more absurd in the past few years. He was discovered by my father the day before yesterday. He ignored his grandmother''s filial piety and gathered a drunken crowd in the yard to be promiscuous."


    "Yesterday morning, the father directly issued a decree to deprive him of the position of the heir. The sage approved it, and then the father asked the decree to canonize me as the heir..."


    Pei Xiu nodded indifferently, the eldest son of King Huainan was disgusting from time to time, and his character was not good. Unfortunately, King Huainan was a fatherly heart and could only ruthlessly abolish his position as the prince.


    She sighed: "You are also 21. If you had said kiss two years earlier, you could be a father like the second child now. It''s a pity that your grandmother passed away, and you will be delayed again..."


    Zhou Shan smiled gently, "It''s okay, why don''t you have a wife?"


    "Mother, is Brother Zhou Shan here?" Mai ran''s cheeks flushed.


    "Come here, what are you running for?"


    Zhou Shan looked back at her dotingly, and took out his handkerchief to help her wipe the sweat from her forehead.


    Wheat looked up at him with a bright smile and said, "You said before that you wanted to give me a mill that you made yourself. How about the mill?"


    "Uh...forgot..."


    "Hmph, it''s not a word to talk about, I''m ignoring you!"


    She pretended to look angrily and Zhou Shan lowered her head and coaxed softly: "It''s my fault, I went out in a hurry, I forgot to bring it, I will bring it to you tomorrow. I also made a pen myself, with your engraved on it. name¡­¡­"


    "real?"


    "real!"


    Mai instantly rejoiced, "Then I''ll forgive you once..."


    Pei Xiu looked at the two people who were talking if no one else was talking, and coughed twice, and then Mai remembered that her mother was still by her side, and this was not the time to be alone.


    But she didn''t feel anything, she stepped forward with a smile and took Pei Xiu''s arm.


    "Mother, has the third brother been arrested for marriage? Has he become a door-to-door son-in-law? Why did you come back so soon?"


    Pei Xiu patted her with a smile, "Mother arrived just in time and snatched your third brother back."


    "Ah? Can you get it back?"


    "Otherwise? If you don''t take it back, your third brother will become someone else''s family? If he is the one who married someone else''s girl!"


    "That''s right, when will the third brother marry the third sister-in-law?"


    "You go and ask him to see when he plans to marry. Mother should prepare earlier!"


    "Okay!" Mai Xin thought he really pulled Zhou Shan to her third brother''s courtyard.


    Pei Xiu stared straight at them holding hands naturally, and pursed her lips. The age difference between the two is too great...


    eight years old...


    I don''t know if Zhou Shan can wait, or Huainan Wangfu can''t wait...


    Zhou Shan is also the one she watched grow up~ She also knows this child well and is very relieved.


    After the inscription on the Golden List, preparations for the Shuji Shi examination began on Wednesday. This top three jinshi was not eligible for the examination, and the second child did not take the examination at that time.


    Directly participated in the examination of the Ministry of Households and became a


    Although he has to take the exam again, but his mother asked him to send her to incense, he couldn''t refuse, right?


    Occasionally, I have to combine work and rest. Why don''t I take a walk and see? He is happy to go~


    The appearance of the third child is still very deceptive, with a jade-like face and red lips and white teeth. He is the most handsome among the three brothers, and Zhou Shanneng can be compared with him.


    Riding a tall horse, he was walking on the street, attracting a bunch of big girls and little wives to peek at him, but he just looked around and searched for new shops on the street that he had never been to.


    7017k

 Chapter 718： throw a hug

    Miss Dong took her head out of the window from time to time, puzzled by his behavior of looking around.


    Although he was traveling with his mother on Wednesday, he subconsciously walked beside Miss Dong''s carriage.


    When Pei Xiu accidentally stuck her head out of the window, she also noticed it.


    When they went to the temple to offer incense, Pei Xiu and Mrs. Dong had a tacit understanding and let them go out for a walk.


    Under the intentional matchmaking of the two mothers, the young couple''s relationship developed rapidly, but within a month, Pei Xiu invited a matchmaker to come to propose marriage.


    The third one shook Erlang''s legs, "Mother, settle the marriage early, I''ll go to the Hanlin Academy as an errand without any distractions."


    "I know you''re in a hurry now? Master Dong tied you to the church a month ago, and you''re still unhappy..."


    "Oh, that was then, and now is now. At that time, I didn''t know whether Dong Yu was round or flat."


    "Have you seen it now?"


    "Hehe, she''s the only one who has to get married anyway!"


    Hard mouth!


    Tian Tian eagerly asked the concierge if he believed him, and he didn''t know who it was!


    Let''s see how his daughter-in-law gets over him!


    The two were seventeen and nineteen, and after the two negotiated, they directly set the wedding date at the end of the year!


    Rich or not, marrying a daughter-in-law is better for the New Year!


    The Zhou family has become more and more prosperous in recent years. The three brothers in the family are married one after another, and all of them are good marriages.


    Originally, a family with a profound background in the capital really didn''t take a military general from the Zhou family with mud legs in their eyes, but now they have to face it!


    It is also inevitable that everyone will not face up to it. The old in-laws are also a boost for the rise of a new family.


    The small Zhou family married the royal family in just a few years, and married the veteran Xungui. Even the youngest son became a jinshi and married the daughter of the doctor''s family.


    Seeing that it is becoming more and more prosperous, the family with a boy can''t help but set his eyes on the only young daughter of the Zhou family.


    I heard that the youngest daughter of the Zhou family is also beautiful and charming, and before she reaches her wedding dress, a matchmaker has already come to her door.


    After Pei Xiu sent the matchmaker away, she poured herself a large pot of tea. After a whole day, her face would freeze with laughter, and her mouth would be thirsty.


    Fortunately, the remaining wheat is not married!


    In the past few years, she has been busy with several sons getting married and having children. It is really one after another, and she has never breathed.


    When the second son gets married, the eldest son gets married. Either the second daughter-in-law has a child, or the eldest daughter-in-law has a child. The two brothers are like a game.


    No, when the third daughter-in-law first entered the door, the first two daughters-in-law were pregnant with their second child at the same time...


    Thinking that the third daughter-in-law will also be pregnant soon, Pei Xiu couldn''t help but have a headache...


    Fortunately, the county owner moved out!


    "Mother, Yuqing invites me to spend a few days in Huainan Wangfu, is it okay?"


    Just after the New Year, Pei Xiu just wanted to have a good rest.


    There are many people in the house, and there are many things to do. The second daughter-in-law has a body again, and her energy is limited. It is impossible for her to leave everything to the pregnant woman, so she takes over the housekeeper''s work again.


    During this period of time, she was almost exhausted and paralyzed. The third daughter-in-law had just entered the door and didn''t understand anything, so she had to teach her hand by hand.


    At this moment, I can''t wait to send one away, so I directly answer Mai''s request.


    Even if she was sent to the Huainan Palace to live for a few days, she would be a little cleaner.


    "Thank you mom!"


    Wheat hugged her mother happily, and then happily ran back to the yard to pack up, ready to pack up and get out.


    In the past few years, she would go to Huainan Wangfu from time to time, and she was very familiar with Huaiyang Wangfu just like her own home.


    Zhou Shan was painting in front of the window when he heard a report from the servant, saying that Mai came to stay in the mansion!


    A gentle smile instantly appeared on his handsome face, and he put the pen on the stone table and walked out with great strides, regardless of the half-painted plum blossoms on the table.


    "Prince, Shizi, your cloak hasn''t been put on yet..."


    The little servant chased out with the cape...


    Every time, as long as Miss Zhou comes over, the prince will always put down the matter at hand and go to see her in the courtyard of Princess Yuqing!


    The king of Huainan and the princess of Huainan told him about their marriage, but they were pushed by him, and they probably knew what he was thinking.


    But Miss Zhou''s family hasn''t reached her wedding yet...


    The prince and the princess were having a lot of headaches. Even though the period of filial piety was over, the eldest son still had to be a bachelor and wait for the parents to grow up.


    They had no choice but to let him take two concubines first, but he was unwilling.


    He''s 24, and he doesn''t even have a woman to serve. Even the King of Huainan couldn''t help but admire his son and was obsessed with it.


    Zhou Shan just walked to the gate of the courtyard, and was about to step into Yuqing''s courtyard when a figure hurriedly bumped into him without looking at the road.


    Fortunately, he has been studying martial arts diligently, and he is very stable in the lower plate, and it is no wonder that he directly hugs the person who is rushing up.


    Smelling the familiar fragrance from his hair, he raised the corners of his mouth, took a deep breath, and said in a gentle and indulgent tone: "It''s already so big, why are you still so reckless, walking without looking at the road? I fell. What to do?"


    Mai let him hold it, and raised a smile: "Didn''t you hold me, didn''t you let me fall?"


    "Fortunately, you met me. If it was someone else, I would definitely fall into a pile."


    Yuqing walked towards the two of them with a smile, "I hugged you so quickly? This is my yard, so it''s not good for the second brother?"


    Only then did Zhou Shan embarrassedly retract the hand around Mai''s waist, touched his nose, and explained, "She bumped up without looking at the road. I was afraid that she would fall, so I helped him!"


    "Oh~"


    Yuqing stretched out the ending sound and looked at the two of them with ambiguous eyes, causing Mai''s cheeks to flush slightly.


    On the other hand, Zhou Shan''s face remained calm. In the past two years, since his family saw his mind, he was often teased and used to it.


    "Let''s talk, I''ll go to my mother''s side and come back later." Princess Yuqing avoided it very knowingly, and took the servants away.


    Mai took a peek at Zhou Shan and saw that he had been looking at her with a smile on his face.


    Zhou Shan smiled and took the initiative to hold her hand~ Feeling cold for a while, he frowned slightly, "Why are your hands so cold? Why don''t you hold a hand warmer?"


    He clasped her hands together and rubbed them back and forth, only to find that the back of her hands turned red after just rubbing them twice.


    "Why is the skin so tender, without rubbing?"


    She narrowed her eyes with a smile, "Aren''t girls'' hands like this?"


    "I don''t know how the hands of other girls are, anyway, I only know that your hands are tender." He held her tightly and led her into the room, where the charcoal basin would be warmer.


    After closing the door, the two took off their cloaks, and the room was warm.


    Zhou Shan tried it out, but her hand was still cold, so she held it directly and kept her warm with his own.


    Seeing his heart-warming behavior, Mai Mai couldn''t help but threw himself into his arms and hugged his waist tightly.


    7017k

 Chapter 720： knighthood

    "It''s not too small, it will be ready in the second half of the year! Ah~"


    Zhou Shan interjected and was punched again!


    "Wheat is not allowed to come to the Zhou Mansion!"


    "Isn''t it, everyone is relatives after all, can''t you be accommodating?" Zhou Shan covered his stomach, held his face, and said unwillingly.


    "It''s beautiful! Who is your relative?"


    Zhou Yong kicked him again, and then led everyone into the carriage.


    Mai didn''t dare to have an opinion. She knew that her brothers would not be serious, but she suddenly found out that the cabbage at home had been arched, and she felt uneasy.


    She could only give Zhou Shan a self-seeking look, and then obediently climbed into the carriage!


    The three brothers also did what they said. As soon as they returned to the mansion, they told the concierge, "Zhou Shan will come in the future, and he is not allowed to come in! He can''t let him hand in letters!"


    The housekeeper just thought it was inexplicable. Isn''t Zhou Mansion the second home of Young Master Zhou Shan? Have a quarrel?


    "Did you hear me?"


    "Yes! The villain knows!"


    Afterwards, the housekeeper made a special report to Pei Xiu. Pei Xiu smiled and asked the housekeeper to obey.


    It is true that the wheat is still small and has not yet reached the pinnacle. It is better for the two to keep a distance, lest the thunder of the sky set the fire on the ground!


    The girl''s family should take care of herself more!


    After Zhou Shan returned to the palace with a bruised nose and a swollen face, he immediately alerted the king and princess of Huainan.


    The King of Huainan was furious: "Who were you beaten by? Who is so daring and dare to beat you in the borders of the capital?"


    The princess also felt distressed and quickly passed on the imperial doctor.


    "I don''t need the mother-in-law, it doesn''t hurt much, it''s just a skin injury."


    The princess frowned and said distressedly: "Who was beaten, didn''t you bring guards? What are those people doing to make you beaten like this?"


    "Mother, it''s none of the guards'' business, I was beaten voluntarily!"


    "What?"


    Looking at the surprised expressions of his father and mother, he explained awkwardly: "Uh... The three brothers of the Zhou family beat him!"


    "Why did they beat you, haven''t you always had a good relationship?"


    Zhou Shan:  ¡­


    How would he explain this? ?


    Taking their sister lightly, he actually deserved to be beaten, right? ?


    "Uh...I did something bad and they got mad!"


    Um? Why did the couple become more confused the more they listened?


    "What the **** did you do?"


    Zhou Shan refused to explain, "Don''t ask, I''m fine, it''s just a skin injury, I''ll be fine in a few days!"


    The King of Huainan frowned, "You won''t be able to put the Zhou family girl to sleep, right?"


    "Ah?" The princess widened her eyes!


    Zhou Shan blushed instantly, and quickly explained: "No, no, how could I do such a thing, it''s just...not...not yet...not that far..."


    The King of Huainan and the princess instantly understood that this was frivolous, and then they were caught and beaten by the three uncles in the future!


    King Huainan''s frown instantly stretched, the young man was full of vigor, and it was normal to act a little out of the way, but he was a little too careless, and he was caught by his uncle!


    The princess still feels distressed...


    "Hey, why don''t you just come to the house to propose marriage? Settle down early, and you can communicate with each other in an open and honest way."


    Zhou Shan was a little moved, "Then mother-in-law, you come and try?"


    "Okay, then I''ll come to the door tomorrow!"


    Since she wants to come to propose marriage, she must prepare generous gifts, so the princess went back to pick and choose.


    The next morning, he went directly to the door of Zhou''s house to visit.


    When Pei Xiu saw the princess coming in person, she immediately understood the intention, but she didn''t want to make a decision so early.


    There are too many variables in ancient times, especially for women, it is more harsh.


    She vaguely expressed her intentions, but she also made it clear that she could make a verbal agreement, and after the wedding, the two families could walk away immediately.


    After the princess got the promise, she didn''t make a trip in vain, and went back with a smile to tell Zhou Shan the good news.


    Zhou Shan is also happy, and now he can only wait.


    When it was time for the wheat to be married in August, the King of Huainan went directly to the palace to ask for an imperial decree to grant marriage. When the ceremony was about to end, the inner servant read out the imperial decree directly.


    Everyone present was caught off guard, and some of the guests watching the ceremony also set their sights on the wheat. They wanted to wait for the end of the ceremony to come to the door to say their relatives, but they were directly intercepted by the Huainan Palace.


    He could only shake his head sadly.


    After receiving the imperial decree for marriage, the two generals'' families naturally began to discuss the matter of marriage.


    Zhou Shan is not too young, and the Huainan Palace strongly demands to get married by the end of this year.


    Although Pei Xiu was reluctant to marry her daughter so quickly, she understood that it was not easy for Zhou Shan to wait so long, so she reluctantly agreed.


    Marrying wheat directly on the 20th of the twelfth lunar month, it was delayed until the New Year.


    The happy events were one after the other. During the Grand Court Meeting in the first month of the month, the palace directly issued a decree to Zhou Cheng.


    Pei Xiu was directly stunned by the imperial decree, and she didn''t know until after listening to the inner servant read the imperial decree.


    This is a promise that Sheng Shang owed a few years ago, and now it has been fulfilled.


    The sage once said that he owes Zhou Cheng a title~ After the good breeds are popularized in the world, he will be awarded a title.


    This imperial decree was to designate him as the Marquis of Yongning, and gave him a Marquis of Yongning that entered the fifth year!


    The Zhou family was overjoyed, their Zhou family had a title, and they were finally promoted to the rank of honor!


    Pei Xiu excitedly held the imperial decree, she felt that her life was complete!


    She never thought that in ancient times, she could live like this!


    There are many children and grandchildren, and there are many maids. Now that he has been promoted to honorable, he can be raised with peace of mind for the rest of his life.


    When Zhou Cheng came back in the evening, he hugged Pei Xiu tightly in excitement, regardless of whether there were other people beside him.


    He never thought that he would be knighted so quickly!


    The Zhou family was raised in his hands, and he felt that he had no regrets in this life.


    7017k

 Chapter 721： season finale

    Thirty years later.


    Today is Pei Xiu''s 70th birthday, and the three brothers are very attentive to organize a special event for her.


    Today''s Yongning Marquis is full of guests, full of high friends, all the honorable people in the capital, and officials above the third-rank officials bring their family members to congratulate the old lady of Yongning Marquis.


    Pei Xiu held the snake-headed cane and watched the wine table move from the lobby to the courtyard.


    The actors on the stage babbled and sang operas that she didn''t understand. After decades, she still didn''t like listening to operas, but it didn''t prevent her from hiring opera troupes.


    After all, it can be fun, she can''t touch the filial piety of several children.


    Seeing that the seat was full of her children and grandchildren, the smile on her face deepened.


    She has also enjoyed the glory and wealth for most of her life, and when she is old, she can still have such a grand birthday scene.


    The lively atmosphere during the banquet reached its peak directly when the imperial decree descended.


    "The old lady Yongning waits for the order!"


    "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor, and the edict said: Yongning waits for the old lady Pei, gentle and gentle, gentle and elegant, Qingfang Guiyu, wise and inquisitive, blessings are born of nature, benevolence and filial piety are based on talent, and can be specially awarded to super First-class Fuguo lady, the master will execute it."


    "Congratulations to the old lady, Hexi, the old lady, the servant wishes you a blessing like the East China Sea, and a long life like Nanshan!"


    With the support of Zhou Yong and the county master, Pei Xiu received the imperial decree tremblingly!


    The lady of Fuguo, who is beyond the first grade, really did not expect that when she is old, she still has this honor.


    Zhou Yong smiled and said: "Mother, this canonization imperial decree was asked by Xue Xi a few days ago, just to give you the icing on the cake today!"


    Pei Xiu smiled and patted Xue Xi''s hand kindly and kindly on his old face full of folds and spots, "The eldest princess has a heart, and it''s not convenient for me to attack because of my age. You help me thank the emperor."


    "Okay mother, I thanked the emperor''s brother myself!"


    Zhou Cheng leaned on the crutches and walked over to hold Pei Xiu''s hand tightly, "Congratulations, ma''am."


    Pei Xiu smiled back at him gently, "I''m tired, shall we go back to rest?"


    "it is good!"


    The three brothers originally wanted to help their parents to rest, but they were rejected.


    The two gray-haired old men walked to their courtyard hand in hand, and the three brothers and Mai were worried and followed behind.


    "The relationship between the old man and the old lady is really good..."


    "One person for the rest of my life, holding hands, growing old...I only see each other in my life..."


    "The old lady has been happy all her life, I really envy the old lady''s honorable life..."


    ...


    The relationship between the old marquis and the old lady of Yongning Houfu spread directly across the streets the day after the birthday banquet.


    People in the capital all envy the old lady, dote on her whole life, honor her for a lifetime, and praise the old man for his deep love and righteousness.


    But the good times didn''t last long. Half a month later, Zhou Cheng came down with a cold and fell ill. All the imperial physicians from the Quantai Hospital were invited to see him.


    All the imperial physicians said that the old marquis fought for half his life, and there were many stubborn diseases in his body. It is a great blessing to be alive today.


    Pei Xiu sat on the edge of the bed, grabbed Zhou Cheng''s hand, and looked at him in a coma and old age, tears streaming down his face.


    She also stayed by his side at night, and she was reluctant to leave even if the children and grandchildren beside him discouraged her. This was his last moment, and she wanted to be by his side.


    She didn''t want him to see her when he left!


    At night, Zhou Cheng suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were very clear, and he gently called Pei Xiu, who was lying beside him: "Madam..."


    Pei Xiu woke up in an instant, and the children and grandchildren beside the bed all looked at Zhou Cheng on the hospital bed excitedly.


    His cheeks were rosy and he was full of energy, but he couldn''t see the slightest sign of illness. Everyone knew in their hearts that he was returning to the light, and the children and grandchildren couldn''t help but shed tears!


    Pei Xiu also knew that he was returning to the light, and it was the last moment...


    She sat up and held his hand tightly, "I''m here!"


    Zhou Cheng said to the children and grandchildren in front of the bed in his old voice: "You all leave the room, I have something to tell your mother."


    Zhou Yong obediently asked everyone to step back and exit the inner room.


    Zhou Cheng grabbed her hand and whispered a question that had been hidden in his heart for decades.


    "You''re not Pei Xiu, right?"


    Pei Xiu''s pupils tightened and she looked at him in panic!


    "Right? Since that year, you knocked your head on the steps, and when you wake up, you are you, not her, right?"


    With tears in her eyes, she closed her eyes and nodded, "Yes, from then on, I am me, not her!"


    Zhou Cheng smiled, "I guessed right, so, daughter-in-law, have you noticed? I only call you daughter-in-law, and I have never called you Pei Xiu!"


    Pei Xiu burst into tears, crying and laughing, "You already knew? Did you guess it?"


    "Yes! Tell me, who are you! This life, we are over, but there is another life! Daughter-in-law, tell me, who are you?"


    "My name is also Pei Xiu. I''m a beautiful show. I once dreamed of her. She told me that I was her and she was me. I wonder if this life is my previous life."


    "I''m from the 21st century. A car accident sent me here. Thank God for letting me meet you and grow old with you. Zhou Cheng, I love you!"


    Zhou Cheng smiled and closed his eyes!


    Pei Xiu watched him close his eyes, and his heart was locked.


    "Zhou Cheng, Zhou Cheng..."


    She was crying sadly...


    The children and grandchildren who had retreated to the outside world heard Pei Xiu''s heartbroken cry, and rushed in instantly, and then fell to their knees.


    "father¡­¡­"


    "grandfather¡­¡­"


    "Great-grandfather..."


    The crying sounded instantly! !


    Pei Xiu stroked his face~ and slowly lay down beside him.


    She turned her head to look at the children and grandchildren who were kneeling beside the bed. With tears in her eyes, she smiled at the three closest sons and daughters-in-law: "Bury me with your father!"


    After saying that, he smiled and closed his eyes!


    "Mother? Mother? Mother..."


    The three brothers rushed to the bed, no matter how they shouted, but Pei Xiu did not respond.


    Zhou Yong probed her nose and burst into tears, "Mother went with Daddy..."


    --End--


    7017k

 ~： Extra Story continues

    In the hospital, Pei Xiu opened her eyes in confusion, and her confused vision was all white. She thought she had seen her and Zhou Cheng''s mourning hall.


    But take a closer look, no, there are white walls, TV, white sheets, bedding, medical equipment and instruments, and he is still infusion with a needle in his hand.


    She closed her eyes in panic...


    what happened? Didn''t she wear it to the Great Xia Dynasty? Didn''t you already accompany Zhou Cheng to Huangquan?


    Why?


    Is this a dream?


    Tears rolled down her eyes!


    Why let her wake up?


    Zhou Cheng...


    She groaned in pain, the equipment on the side made a beeping sound, and the man who had just pushed in the door hurriedly called the doctor in panic.


    Pei Xiu also heard the man''s voice. Did this man save her?


    Thanks, but she doesn''t want to live anymore...


    "Daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law~ you wake up, don''t scare me~daughter-in-law~"


    The flustered voice of the man made her conscious again. Did he call the wrong person?


    She didn''t open her eyes, she had lost her will to survive, and her consciousness began to gradually blur.


    "Mr. Zhou, she no longer has the will to survive..."


    The man panicked instantly, how could he not have the will to survive?


    He just found her, in this life, they haven''t started yet, how can she leave?


    He held her hand tightly, "Daughter-in-law, wake up, I''m Zhou Cheng, I''m Zhou Cheng, wake up, I found you, daughter-in-law..."


    The moment Pei Xiu was about to step into the darkness, her footsteps stopped, and her consciousness became clear again!


    Zhou Cheng?


    Is it Zhou Cheng?


    Has he found her?


    The doctor looked at the fluctuations on the instrument in surprise, "Mr. Zhou, she has the will to survive again, you can continue to call her again, talk to her, and see if you can wake her up directly?"


    "Daughter-in-law, wake up, I''m Zhou Cheng, Xishan Village, Canghe County..."


    In a panic, Zhou Cheng directly reported the small village in his previous life. They had never met in this life, but in the previous life, he could only tell her the story of the previous life.


    Pei Xiu''s heartbeat is getting faster and faster, Xishan Village, it''s Zhou Cheng!


    She struggled to open her eyes, to take a sure look, is he really here?


    She can fly to the great Xia Dynasty, can Zhou Cheng also come to the 21st century?


    Zhou Cheng was also excited when he saw her eyelashes flutter, and held her hand tightly.


    "Daughter-in-law, wake up quickly, wake up and see me, I''m Zhou Cheng."


    Finally Pei Xiu broke free from the darkness, slowly opened his eyes, and looked towards the source of the sound.


    Zhou Cheng was ecstatic, "You woke up, you finally woke up."


    Pei Xiu looked at the handsome man with an unfamiliar face beside the hospital bed, a little disappointed, it wasn''t him, but she still hoped that it would be him.


    She said laboriously: "Wongning Hou?"


    Zhou Cheng''s pupils tightened, she remembered! She remembers!


    His excited lips trembled and said, "Mrs.


    The surrounding doctors and nurses looked at them strangely, but didn''t make a sound to disturb them. After all, Mr. Zhou was not an ordinary person.


    Pei Xiu''s tears of excitement fell from the corners of her eyes, it was really him!


    "You came to me..."


    "I''m here to find you..." Zhou Cheng gently put a kiss on her forehead, and said softly, "Daughter-in-law, it''s not suitable for you to talk too much now, you should take good care of your injury, and when you get better, we will take it slow. Say."


    She nodded lightly, with a deep smile on the corner of her mouth!


    He really found her!


    Half a year later, Pei Xiu, who had been in a coma for a whole year, finally recovered.


    She stood in front of the window, twisted her waist, and was finally able to leave the hospital.


    Zhou Cheng opened the door and saw her standing by the window, walking towards her with a smile.


    Pei Xiu turned her head, looked at him with a wide-eyed smile, threw herself into his arms, and rubbed her head against his chest.


    "Come on, I can''t wait to get out of the hospital."


    Zhou Cheng gently stroked her long hair and said, "Okay, let''s go home."


    The two held hands, surrounded by a bunch of bodyguards, and the patients and their family members in the hospital couldn''t help but look sideways.


    "Pei Xiu..."


    "Crack, Pei, Pei, they''re all divorced, and they''re still Pei Xiu. They found a better one when they left you. You''re a bum, I''m really blind, and I actually picked up such a **** as you. ¡­¡±


    Unable to bear it, the man put down the child he was holding, and punched the woman to the ground with a ruthless fist. He couldn''t help but kicked him twice.


    "Fuck you motherfucker, you slapped your nose on your face, and I was unlucky. After the divorce, I married you, and everything went wrong..."


    The little boy hugged his dad''s feet and cried, "Dad stop hitting mom..."


    The woman got up and rushed to scratch him. The man was hugged by the boy''s feet, and he was reluctant to kick him away. Under his hands, he was scratched by the woman.


    "You bastard, you''re too embarrassed to blame me, a good company has failed, and now I have to rely on me to support you, you **** who eats soft food, how dare you dare to beat me, divorce, divorce, mother I''m blind to marry you!"


    "Bah~ When Laozi is rich, it''s not that you posted it on your own **** and gave birth to a son, or else Laozi could look at you?"


    "You thought you were still President Yu, but now you''re just a waste raised by me."


    "Crap, bitch~"


    Pei Xiu stopped and looked at the farce in front of her. She had no feelings for her ex-husband. She had lived a life of prosperity and wealth in the Great Xia Dynasty for decades, and she had already forgotten him.


    If he hadn''t stopped her, she might not have recognized him when he stood in front of her. The haggard-looking man with a shaggy beard and wrinkled clothes and trousers would be the handsome man in her suit and leather shoes back then. ex-husband.


    During the half year she was recovering from her illness, she never thought of this person. After all, it had been decades for her, and it seemed like a lifetime.


    Whether this man''s life is good or bad has nothing to do with her! She has already given up!


    It''s just, I didn''t expect that in the year when she became a vegetative person, he and Xiaosan actually got married, and they lived in such a miserable life.


    I really didn''t expect that the high-spirited man in the past would now be reduced to beating with women in public and being pointed at by others.


    What an eye opener!


    She smiled at Zhou Cheng, "Let''s go!"


    "Um!"


    Zhou Cheng glanced at the special assistant beside him, and the special assistant nodded immediately, then pulled out his mobile phone and dialed 110.


    The pair of dogs and men have nothing left now, and all the company''s real estate and cars under their names have been mortgaged because of bankruptcy, and they can only live in rented houses.


    There is no more tossing, so let''s send it in for a few days, don''t get in the way of Mr. and Miss Pei.


    Anything about her ex-husband can''t make her heart wave again.


    Sitting in the car, she hugged Zhou Cheng and leaned against his chest, "He''s so down now, how did you fix it?"


    "Um."


    She raised her lips, "It''s been decades, if I hadn''t met today, I''d have forgotten that there is such a person."


    "I''m jealous, daughter-in-law. I''m going crazy with jealousy. I just hate myself for not finding you sooner."


    Zhou Cheng held down the back of her head and kissed her fiercely, arrogantly and domineeringly, plundering her sweetness, full of strong possessiveness.


    The jealousy in his heart is about to go crazy, and he can''t wait to kill that trash directly, but now it''s a legal society!


    He will make that trash live as miserable as possible, which may be more uncomfortable than letting him die directly.


    Pei Xiu hooked his neck and kissed him back eagerly.


    The two kissed frantically until it was almost time for Zhou Cheng to let her go, took his hand out of his clothes, and helped her tidy up by the way.


    Pei Xiu''s cheeks were flushed, and there was mist in her eyes...


    Zhou Cheng''s eyes were deep and deep, he couldn''t help but pecked twice, he had lived a monk''s life for a long time.


    If she hadn''t been recovering from her injuries, he would have taken her in the hospital long ago.


    In the last life, when he was old and unable to do what he could do, in order to live a few more years, he spent a few more years with her, and the two started chatting with quilts a few years earlier.


    In the 21st century, after receiving this body, it took him half a year to slowly understand this magical world.


    After all the lovers and mistresses of the original owner of the body were paid off and the aftermath was dealt with, he began to look for her.


    He doesn''t have the right to ask her to be like a jade, because he is not clean, he just hates that he found her too late!


    In the inner area of ??the Yangdingshan Hot Spring Villa, Pei Xiu looked at the heavily guarded gate and said jokingly, "You are so good, you have reached the pinnacle of life directly."


    Zhou Cheng held her hand and said with a smile, "I''m lucky, I don''t have to fight in this life, I can just lie down and win with you."


    "Learn fast!"


    The nanny car stopped in front of a huge villa, and the driver respectfully said, "Here, sir!"


    "Well." He supported Pei Xiu, "be careful."


    "I''ve recovered~ Don''t be careful."


    "Okay. Come in and see, our new home!"


    She smiled sweetly and pushed open the door!


    In the sea of ??flowers in the room, balloons and ribbons were flying in the air, and the brisk music melody sounded instantly, and the picture in front of her surprised her.


    She turned to look at Zhou Cheng, only to see him kneeling on one knee and taking out a diamond ring the size of a pigeon''s egg from his arms.


    "Pei Xiu, marry me! In this life, let''s start over!"


    Pei Xiu''s nose was slightly sour, looking at his sincere face, tears filled her eyes, and her throat even swallowed: "Okay, let''s continue the front line!"


    Zhou Cheng put a diamond ring on her, kissed the back of her hand, and then got up and hugged her tightly.


    ¡ª¡ªFinish the flower ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    7017k

 ~： Closing remarks

    This novel has been written for more than a year. Thank you very much for your support until now!


    Although the ending was a little rushed, these are all what I wanted to write. In order to stop procrastinating, I accelerated the emotional drama of several brothers.


    Their emotional scenes should have been on the sidelines, but I think it would be better to intersperse them in the main text!


    Thank you readers and friends for your support until now, I hope you will be satisfied with this ending.


    When I wrote that the two of them grew old and went to Huangquan together, I also wept...


    555...


    The new book is not ready for the time being. If it is ready, we will inform you in the introduction of the old book!


    thanks for your support!


    Also recommend a book, "My Robot Girlfriend Is Too Seductive"


    This is written by a friend of male frequency.